be an
Wa < SES < ¥ >
ae : hie < cee a I SERN ts
% ‘ a, ws "te
Wise

ars ‘ hed

estan

s ms
rake

.¥,

“ Ay

eas: ¥
San:

aes

Piece ae

Las hia arr “aaa a etn trie RE
ATE AE aR eS OL

es
ee

eevee

os

i es
PAstarte

Q Literma
Trichotruyis
Cherysodorraus
Q Buccvuan

Aretic

MONT A,
4 Onsep, ‘
Fy ?thoteuthis

d] Alewtia:

10 Japonie

———

Austvahan

Teré

a

ae
ue

Biynkurie ay!

| Gaton
Tebratdla
Dophien

|

NG)

Dbyyrudinis
Yellin

Wy. |

west ella

Haonrk ons

4 Celtic pro

1| Aleutian | |

Clty

Tinacina 44 | Acie]

Waldharmia.

Pecten Totina & /

tarts “Onjehoteuthis® /

a.

tis‘

EN
Far

elena. oT)

Me
a Phy nneeal

°
fein V-

i
Germal

Elolio tie

3 Titov ~

| lant
Cuvicrta S
Ovesis

t ok 7 14 Perttvian

le oo

N Jlanic \

Moqocavs~s

Jo 27 Land Frovin

Brurtchin
1 Tanke

$

MOLLUSCAN PROVINCES

1 to. 18 Marine Provrices

| Meleagrina. a | ee Ly sale 8 Tndo ell

Spree me iy Tae e

Finven

Onmmas treplies

9 [Australian 7 Hatori

~ Oceana Mar paits —

=) = 3/0

=a oe

it

theegaun ai

Cadita gf “face

Ma In, |
“ hoteu Tris

eo? NW Alewtiaa

|
| )
WwW Taponie z i i
|

f
robraitius _.}
|
|

worrdie a
. hes |
: 3
po
mw
sf
: oS
RE |
;

Osprjee monet

wig fas

ue Gilkivr aia
Ae Mrripihdbola. re

Oo Pome unatra, “ig! |
Pop ea Tomperutor,
ah oses Fimoctopus
Tor ebat

Purell |

sy t
fi} hae

me sTRUCTUR AL

v.t
Mth. SYSTEMATIC

CONCHOLOGY:

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE

MOLLUSCA.

Vi OME i:

BwGHORGE Wo TRYON, Je

CONSERVATOR OF THE CONCHOLOGICAL SECTION OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL
ScIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA.

Academy of Natural Sciences, Cor. 19th & Race Sts.

1882.

Copyright, 1882, by George W. Tryon, Jr,

Hach shell, each crawling insect holds a rank
Important in the plan of Him who framed
This scale of beings; holds a rank, which lost,

Would break the chain, and leave behind a gap

Which Nature’s self would rue.
—STILLINGFLEET.

leew ley del Oey

TE admirable ‘ Manual of the Mollusca,” of the late S. P.
Woodward, forms the basis of the present work; and in incor-
porating with it the numerous important acquisitions made by
conchological science during the past twenty years, care has been
taken to preserve its conservative spirit, as far as practicable.

The ‘Genera of Recent Mollusca,’ published by Messrs.
Henry and Arthur Adams, in 1853-1858, introduced a large
“number of new generic and subgeneric groups, which experience
has proved to be founded on unimportant or mutable characters.
This work also, under the plea of priority of date of publication,
substituted the vaguely-defined groups of obscure earlier writers
for the more accurately described genera of Lamarck and his
successors. The “ Genera” certainly inaugurated the modern
progressive era of systematic conchology; but, unfortunately,
its vicious antiquarianism and free multiplication of genera
revealed tempting opportunities to those desirous of obtaining
the cheap distinction of naming new groups, or of overthrowing
the names of old ones; so that for awhile the aim of many
writers appeared to be scientific reputation, rather than the
advance of knowledge. During the same period appeared
Woodward’s “‘ Manual of the Mollusca ;” and, probably, to that
work, more than to any other influence, is due the gradual
reaction towards a more stable classification.

An immense amount of reliable information is contained in
the single 18mo volume of 486 pages, forming the first edition
of Woodward (1851-1856); still, as the work was intended to

(ill)

/

1v PREFACE.

be more rudimentary in scope than that of the Messrs. Adams,
many of the less important groups were insufficiently charac-
terized or omitted. The Supplement published by Prof. Ralph
Tate with the edition of 1870, included many additional genera,
but scarcely represented the progress of the science to that date.
Subsequent editions present no new features or additions.

Practically, more than twenty years have thus elapsed since
the publication of an English text-book upon conchology; and
for an almost similar period no treatise on the subject has
appeared in any other country; yet these years have unques-
tionably been the most active in research and discovery of any
in the history of the science. Dr. Kobelt,in Germany, Dr. Paul
Fischer, in Paris, and myself, appear to have nearly simulta-
neously conceived the idea of supplying the want thus indicated.

Of Dr. Kobelt’s work, now completed, it suffices to say that
its elementary character makes it an introduction to, rather
than a text-book of conchology. Dr. Fischer and myself have
recognized the superiority of Woodward’s Manual over every
similar work heretofore published; and we have not only adhered
generally to its plan, but largely copied from its pages.

Dr. Fischer’s ‘‘ Manuel de Conchyliologie,” is in every respect
an excellent work, well planned and abounding in original obser-
vations; and it promises, when completed, to become a worthy
successor of ‘‘ Woodward.” Higher commendation could not be
bestowed upon it. The first number of Dr. Fischer’s ‘ Manuel”
appeared before I had definitely arranged the scope of my own
similar undertaking; and at first I thought of abandoning the
latter, 10 issue in its stead a translation of Fischer, with notes.
But I had contemplated a work which, conservative as to genera,
should nevertheless include, in a subordinate rank, the names
and diagnoses of the numerous less well-marked or critical
groups of modern authors; that is, these groups were to be

included in more comprehensive ones, yet not extinguished.

PREFACE. Vv

Besides this, it had occurred to me that no conchological text-
book, except translations of elementary works, had been published
in this country; and that a work in which especial prominence ~
should be given to the description and illustration of American
genera would be found very useful by our students, as well as
by many conchologists in other countries who are interested
in American mollusks.

These designs I have decided to carry out in the present
volumes. I have also aimed at more abundant illustration than
is contained in the text-books referred to. The plates of this
work will embrace nearly three thousand figures, mostly of good
size, and sufficiently well-done to insure the recognition of the
species. This feature has considerably increased the cost of the
book, but will, I believe, fully recompense the purchaser for its
necessarily increased price. Besides Woodward, I have availed
myself fully of the large amount of valuable original material
contained in the first parts of Dr. Fischer’s “ Manuel.” My
own time has been so engrossed by the study of systematic
conchology, that the structural portion of my book is peculiarly
indebted to Dr. Fischer; who, although an accomplished syste-
matist, has mainly and very successfully occupied himself with
anatomical investigations.

These general acknowledgments made, I have not deemed it
necessary to designate by quotation-marks in the text all the
paragraphs for which I am indebted to Messrs. Woodward and
Fischer; but the authorities for numerous otherwise-derived
statements and quotations are carefully recorded. The whole
body of notes and references collated for my ‘‘ Manual of Con-
chology,” now in course of publication, has been examined for
material. The “ Structural and Systematic Conchology ” may
be considered an introduction and companion to that work.
Constant and important aid in the preparation of the fossil

genera has been rendered by my able colleague, Prof. Angelo

vi PREFACE.

Heilprin, in charge of the invertebrate paleontological collection
of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.

Having made such large acknowledgments, it is proper to
acknowledge further that I cannot, on this occasion, properly
claim the title of author; because there is very little herein con-
tained originating with myself. The work is mainly a compilation ;
yet the selection and arrangement of material have been guided
by experience, and if it should fail to realize reasonable expec-

tations the responsibility for such failure must rest with

GEO. W. TRYON, Jr.

AcaDEMY OF Nat. SCIENCES,
PHILADA., December, 1882.

* a

|

CON TEN LS

PRIMARY DIVISIONS oF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM,
CLASSES OF THE MAnAcozoa,

ANATOMY OF THE MoLLusca :—
EXTERNAL FEATURES,
THE SKIN,
THE SHELL,
THE OPERCULUM, . , ;

CARTILAGES, . : 4

Muscries, ARMS AND FINS IN THE CEPHALOPODA,

ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE GASTROPODA, ETC., .

ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE PELECYPODA,
Nervous SystEm, . : : 5
ORGANS OF SENSE, .

RESPIRATION,

CIRCULATION, AQUIFEROUS SYSTEM,
DIGESTIVE ORGANS,

ORGANS OF SECRETION, . : ; é
SEXUAL ORGANS, . Sean ‘
DEVELOPMENT, ; j 4

REPRODUCTION OF DESTROYED ORGANS,

Hapits AND Economy oF THE MoLtusca,

(vii)

106
110
125
133

134

Vili CONTENTS.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA,
MARINE PROVINCES,
BATHYMETRICAL DIstRIBUTION Or MarInE MOLLUSKS,
LAND REcIons,
HYPSOMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION OF LAND AND FRESH-
WATER MOoLLusKs,
List of WorkKS ON GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION,
PrincipaL IconocrapHic Works oN GENERAL Con-
CHOLOGY,
CoNCHOLOGICAL PERIODICALS,

SysTEMATIC WORKS,

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MoLLusca IN TIME,
TABLE OF SEDIMENTARY DEPOSITS,
Foss MoLiusks oF THE PALZOZOIC PERIOD,
Fossit Monuusks or Mesozoic TIME,
Nerozoric Fosstz Mouiusks,
TERRESTRIAL AND FLUVIATILE Fosstn MoLuusks, .
TABLE OF CHARACTERISTIC GENERA,
RANGE OF GENERA IN TIME,

RANGE OF FAMILIES IN TIME,
NOMENCLATURE,

CLASSIFICATION, . :

ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES: BY THEODORE GILL, .

On CoLiEctTING SHELLS,

270

STRUCTURAL AND PHYSIOLOGICAL

CONCHOLOGY.

PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM.

Every known animal appears to belong to one of eight principal
types of structure, each of which is designated a subkingdom.

I. Vertebrata. The main mass of the nervous system is dorsal,
protected and separated from the alimentary canal by a number
of bony partitions, arranged consecutively in a single series and
known as vertebre.* From these vertebrae proceed ventral
appendages termed ribs, enclosing the cavity of the body. The
animal is bilaterally symmetrical, in its highest development
provided with two pairs of limbs, anterior and posterior. The
sexes are distinct. Hach individual is developed from a single
egg. Blood red. |

II. Malacozoa. The nautilus, the common garden-snail, and
the oyster, representatives of the three principal subdivisions
of the mollusca proper, are familiar examples of this subkingdom.
They are soft, fleshy animals, usually constructed with reference |
to the support of an external, hard, more or less enveloping
shell, composed of carbonate of lime. Sometimes, in the cepha-
lous mollusks, the shell is internal: that is, situated under the
‘dorsal skin of the animal, and in such cases it is usually more
simple in form, blade-like, or even reduced to a few calcareous
granules. The internal shell, called “pen” of the squids certainly
acts as a support to the animal in the same manner that the
vertebral column does to man, but then it is not divided into
segments, nor is it pierced by a spinal cord. Some cephalous
mollusks are entirely without vestige of shell, either external or
internal: in others the shell is horny instead of calcareous. The
nervous system in the malacozoa consists of three or four pairs
of ganglia, united by cords or commissures. The alimentary
canal is encircled below the mouth by some of these ganglia and

* The “‘ back-bone”’ is sometimes cartilaginous, and not divided into
vertebre. In Amphioxus, the most degraded of the vertebrate type, the
circulation resembles that of the worms, the heart is wanting, the blood
is colorless, there are no limbs: it appears to be a connecting link with
the invertebrata—as all the succeeding subkingdoms are collectively
designated.

(1)

2 PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM.

their connectives, forming the cesophageal ring, whence proceed
the principal cephalic nerves. Reproduction is oviparous usually,
sometimes ovoviviparous.

In the Brachiopoda, the Tunicata and the Bryozoa the nervous
system is more simple. These animals have usually been con-
sidered mollusks, but the two latter are now definitely excluded
from the mollusea proper, whilst the former, despite structural
and physiological affinities with the others, still receives the
attention of Conchologists, mainly on account of its protecting
bivalve shell. They together constitute a subdivision Mollus-
coida.

III... Articulata... Crabs, spiders and insects. The outer
integument of the body is horny,composed of segments, bearing
articulated locomotive members. The nervous system consists
of pairs of ganglia arranged in the middle line of the body.

IV. Vermes. The body of worms is composed of segments,
sometimes bearing non-articulated appendages. The nervous
system varies; in the worms proper it is as complicated and
similarly arranged to that of the articulates; in other forms it
is reduced to a simpler structure. ‘The digestive canal also
varies: it has two orifices in the worms proper, the anus is
wanting in the Planarians, and in the Cestoides and Acantho-
cephala there,is no specialized alimentary tube. )

V. Echinodermata. Star-fishes, sea-urchins, etc., sometimes
called Radiata from their radiated ‘structure, The animal is pro-
tected by an external shell or covering, sometimes calcareous.

‘The nervous system consists of several trunks, which unite to

form a ring around the mouth. The digestive tube is distinct
from the visceral cayity: there is also a closed circulatory
system.

VI. Coelenterata... Coral animals, Actinie, Hydra, ete. In
these the digestive apparatus is not specialized as in the Echino-
derms but communicates or is confounded with the general
cavity of the body. There is no closed circulatory system, and
no nervous system has been detected except in some of the
medusz, where it is quite rudimentary.

VII. Spongifera or Porifera. The body-cavity is lined with
vibratile cilia, which aid in expelling through its orifice the
digestive products and eggs; this central cavity communicates
through a system of afferent canals with the exterior, their outer
openings representing multiple mouths.

VIII. Protozoa. Microscopic gelatinous animalcules, appar-
ently without distinctive organs.

The above classification is modified from a well-known one of
Prof. Huxley (though not his latest effort in this direction), and
in the first subkingdoms agrees with the more ancient system of
Cuvier. It is principally the Radiata of the distinguished

o

PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM. 3)

French naturalist that has been dismembered into distinct groups
in consequence of our rapidly increasing knowledge of the
diverse structure of these simpler forms of life. A comparison
of the views of the most recent authorities, however, shows
considerable divergence in their estimates of the systematic
importance of structural peculiarities. Ray Lankester, for
instance, admits no less than ten primary groups or subking-
doms below the mollusca. It matters little to the conchological
student, however, whether some of the vermes be considered
independent subkingdoms or not. Classification is necessarily
based upon half-truths, because the values of structural differ-
ences are not demonstrably equivalent throughout, and because
lines of affiliation co-exist with those of differentiation in most
cases. Nature can only be artificially forced into the systematic
relations of class, order, family, genus, etc. Still, these divisions
have a conventional value, constantly varying according to the
mental standpoint from which they are studied.

The Tunicata have been thought to form a connective link
with the vertebrates through their most degraded member,
Amphioxus, and Gegenbauer * makes them an independent
“phylum” between Mollusca and Vertebrata; whilst EH. Ray
Lankester actually unites them with the latter group. The
want of co-ordination of structural peculiarities in the so-called
types of animals is, of course, considered important evidence
for the development or derivative theory, and it has become
fashionable to construct ancestral trees, bearing branches and
leaves representative of the several animal types and their
derivative relationships. As an example, Gegenbauer places
Protozoa at the root of his tree, whence ascends a. lateral,
limbless trunk, terminating in Ceelenterata, whilst the main
trunk rises vertically to Vermes, where it divides into branches
bearing consecutively (from left to right),.Mollusca, Vertebrata,
Arthropoda, Brachiopoda, Echinodermata. Tunicata is a
branchlet, proceeding from Vertebrata, and leaning towards
Mollusca. The author of this structure speaks thus of his
work: ‘These divisions represent in’a general way separate
branches of the pedigree of animals, and each of them contains
higher and lower forms in various proportion. But the degree
and extent to which their organization is developed is different
in each of them. The divergence of organization expressed in
each division is indicated by their relations to one another, and
it shows us how the lower forms of the higher phyla may have
started from the lower phyla.” + It is sufficient, perhaps, to
say here that the consanguinity indicated by the common
characters of existing primary types, has not been in any

* Elements of Comparative Anatomy. + Gegenbauer, Anat., 70.

4 CLASSES OF THE MALACOZOA—-ENCEPHALA.

appreciable degree strengthened by geological research; the
earliest fossil vertebrate, mollusk or radiate being as clearly
characteristic of its type as is its modern representative. It is
only in the subordinate groups that we know differential charac-
ters to have developed from a common ancestral form.

The Vertebrates are usually spoken of as the highest form of
animal existence, the Protozoa as the lowest; but it must be
borne in mind that the one is as well fitted as the other to
subserve the purposes of its life, that each in its organization is
equally perfect. These terms, then, indicate complex and simple
rather than perfect and imperfect organization.

CLASSES OF THE MALACOZOA.

True mollusks are broadly divided into two great groups by
important external characteristics :

1. HEncephala. The animal possesses a head, and is usually pro-
tected by a spiral shell. Hxample, the snail.

2. Acephala. The animal is without a head, and is always
protected by a shell consisting of two pieces applied to its sides,
and connected at the back by a ligament or hinge. Hxample,
the oyster.

To these two divisions are also familiarly applied names
describing the nature of their shelly coverings; the first being
known as univalves, the last as bivalves. These designations
are partially incorrect and insufficient, as we shall soon see; but
as the collection, preservation and study of shells is made with
facility, whilst the animals or soft parts are more difficult
to obtain and preserve, the former have imposed upon us a
designation which may be well enough understood but is scarcely
correct ; it would be preferable to call our science Malacology,
the study of molluscous or soft animals, yet it is almost uni-
versally known as Conchology, the Science of Shells.

I. ENCEPHALA.

Herein are included more than three-fourths of the whole
number of molluscous animals including four out of the five
classes into which the mollusca proper are divided. These
classes take their names from and are primarily founded upon
their respective locomotive organs.

Class 1. Cephalopoda. Cuttle-fish, argonauts, and their allies,
so called from the circle of feet, or more properly arm-like limbs
enclosing the mouth and arising from the top of the head (PI.
XXI11).

Class II. Pteropoda. Animals inhabiting the high seas, swim-
ming by means of a pair of wings, extending laterally from the
back of the head. Clio, Hyalea, etc. (Pl. xlii).

ACEPHALA. 5

Class III. Gastropoda or snails. The under side of the body
forms a muscular foot, suitable for gliding (Pl. xviii, f. 16).

Class IV. Scaphopoda. Headrudimentary. Foot vermiform,
furnished with lobes, A degraded form of the encephala having
relationships with Vermes, one of the most obvious of which is
its shell, a hollow cylinder open at both ends, the spiral shell of
the gastropod unrolled into a tube, reduced to the last degree
of simplicity in form.

The shell, when present in the Encephala, is usually external
and spiral, as in the helix, the whelk, nautilus, etc., but there are
notable exceptions in all the classes :

In the Cephalopoda a whole order (Octopoda) is mostly without
any shell, whilst another order (Decapoda) is mostly furnished
with a simple shell called a pen, developed beneath the dorsal
skin. Very few species of recent cephalopods have an external
spiral shell, but during the earlier geological periods thousands
of species of such animals existed.

In the pteropods (sometimes considered an order of Gastro-
poda) the shell is glassy; globular, conical, cylindrical or spiral,
but is often wanting.

In the Gastropoda the shell is usually external and spiral, but
sometimes tubular or even reduced to a low cone, the point of
which is the beginning of its growth, the large end the mouth or
aperture. Sometimes the shell is internal; occasionally internal
and rudimentary, consisting of an irregular caleareous plate or
several grains, and frequently altogether absent. Portions of
this class are terrestrial or fluviatile, but most of its species are
marine: the other classes of encephalaare strictly marine animals.

The Chiton or coat-of-mail shells form an aberrant group, the
shell consisting of eight distinct calcareous plates, usually over-
lapping, and lodged in a coriaceous skin or mantle.

In the Scaphopoda or Solenoconcha (dentalia or tooth shells)
the shell is external and tubular.

All the Encephala are provided with a tongue or lingual ribbon,
the superior surface of which usually bears rows of teeth used
in rasping their food; many have also plates, called jaws, lodged
within the mouth, and aiding in comminuting food. The cepha-
lopods have external horny beaks, suitable for cutting or tearing.
None of these organs are found in the Acephala.

Il. ACEPHALA.

This term is frequently used as synonymous with the single
class which it contains.

Class V. Pelecypoda, Lamellibranchiata or Conchifera (P1.
iii). The bivalve mollusca are familiarly represented by the
oyster, clam, mussel, etc. The name Lamellibranchiata is more

6 CLASSES OF THE MALACOZOA.

usually applied to these mollusks and refers to the breathing
organs, consisting of a pair of flat, membranous gills attached to
the mantle. Pelecypoda is a preferable designation for the sake
of uniformity with the class names in the Encephala and inas-
much as, in the cephalopods and gastropods, the next subsidiary
division into Orders is distinguished by names indicating differ-
ences in the breathing organs. Both the breathing and locomotive
organs (the latter rudimentary ) restrict this class to an aqueous
life: they are marine and fluviatile in distribution. The shell is
generally in two pieces symmetrically applied to the sides of the
animal, but there are, in one of the orders, small accessory pieces,
plates or valves applied upon or on the sides of the hinge line.

Anciently shells were grouped into univalves, bivalves and
multivalves, and the latter included the chitons (gastropods) the
pholades (pelecypods), as well as certain lepades (ernstaceans),
ete.

The Molluscoida include the Brachiopoda, Tunicata and
Bryozoa. The reciprocal relations of these groups scarcely
justify their union as classes under this head, whilst on the other
hand their individual characteristics are not sufficiently important
to give them each the same systematic value as mollusca.

Class 1. Brachiopoda are covered with a bivalve shell, the
valves of which are placed dorsally and ventrally instead of being
applied to the sides of the animal, as in Pelecypoda. The name
is derived from two long ciliated organs developed from the
sides of the mouth, which were originally termed arms—whence
the term arm-footed ; they are, however, breathing organs, and
Brachionobranchia has been proposed as a more correct desig-
nation, but will scarcely obtain the preference over the shorter
name so long in use.

Class II. Tunicata. Instead of a shell the tunicates are pro-
tected by an elastic integument, formed of cellulose, and having
two orifices—mouth and anus. An inner sack with numerous
openings forms the breathing organ, and the nervous system
consists of a single ganglion placed near the mouth.

Class III. Bryozoa or Polyzoa, are microscopic animals, each
protected by a calcareous or chitinous shell: they live in colonies,
attached, and their aggregated shells form coralline incrustations
upon the surface of molluscous shells or other marine or fluviatile
objects.

Only one of the classes of Molluscoida will be included in this
work. The brachiopods have so long been considered true
mollusea, their shells are so similar to those of the Pelecypoda,
they occur together, and have so occurred from an early geo-
logical period, so that practically they continue to be as much

MALACOZOA. 7

the objects of the Conchologist’s investigation as they were
before their somewhat diverse nature was ascertained.* The
Tunicata and Bryozoa, on the contrary, have never received much
attention from Conchologists, the first because they could only
be preserved in spirits and thus were. inaccessible to most
students, the last because their microscopic size and their aggre-
gation into encrusting colonies caused them at first to be con-
sidered of much simpler organization than modern investigation
has proven to be the case.

The classes of the malacozoa may be tabulated as follows :

MALACOZOA.
A, “Monuusca.

a. Encephata.
Class 1. Cephalopoda.
Class 2. Pteropoda.
Class 3. Gastropoda.
Class 4. Scaphopoda.

b. Acephatla.
Class 5. Pelecypoda.

B. Mowwuscorpa.

Class 1. Brachiopoda.
Class 2.. Tunicata.
Class 3. Bryozoa.

The systematic arrangement of natural objects, says Wood-
ward, ought not to be guided by convenience, nor framed merely
for the purposes of easy remembrance and communication. The
true method must be suggested by the objects themselves, by
their qualities and relations ;—it may not be easy to learn, it
may require perpetual modification and adjustment—but inas-
much as it represents the existing state of knowledge, it will aid
in the understanding of the subject, whereas a dead and arbitrary
arrangement is a perpetual bar to advancement, containing in
itself no principle of progression.

* The acceptance of the view originally propounded by Steenstrup and
so ably urged by Professor Morse, respecting the affinities of the brach-
iopods with the worms (Proc. Bost. Soc, Nat. Hist., 1873), does not
to my mind weaken the opinion I have always held as to their affinities
with the Polyzoa (Bryozoa). on the one hand, and with the higher mol-
lusca on the other.” —Hualey, Anat. of Invert, An., 468.

ie.2)

EXTERNAL FEATURES.

ANATOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

EXTERNAL FEATURES,

The CEPHALOPODA are immediately distinguished from all
other classes of the mollusca by the circle of acetabula or
arms (xxiii), which surrounds the head; these were formerly
regarded as homologous with the foot of the gastropods, with
its margins produced into the eight or ten processes which are
indifferently designated as arms, acetabula or brachia, but the
siphon (xxiii, 9), is more largely used as an organ of locomotion
than are the arms, and its ventral position, as well as the
distribution of the nerves, indicate that it, rather than the arms,
is the homologue of the foot of the gastropod.

The mouth is supplied with a pair of calcareous or horny
jaws, resembling in form the beaks of a parrot (ix, 93, 95). The
arms proper, in the naked cephalopods, are eight in number, and
are distinctively called sessile arms, to distinguish them from
the tentacular arms or tentacles, much longer, and capable of
retraction within pouches, which are additionally possessed by
those species which have an internal shell or cuttle-bone. The
sessile arms are provided with suckers (xxiii, 4), or hooks for
prehension, covering their internal surface, whilst the tentacles
are expanded into club-shaped terminations similarly armed
(xxv, 20). In the Nautilus, sole living representative of an
exceedingly numerous extinct order, the arms degenerate into
numerous tentacles (iv, 62, 63), unarmed, which are retractile
into eight sheaths, morphologically representing the typical
eight arms. In this animal only, the body is contained within,
and protected by, an external shell, which compensates to it the
loss of the offensive and locomotive powers possessed by its
more highly organized allies.

Behind the arms, the circle of which may constitute its crown,
that major portion of the head is situated which is usually
distinctively so designated ; its dorsal aspect exhibits on either
side an eye. The head may be joined to the body by a more or
less constricted neck, or is frequently sessile upon the latter,
without intervening constriction. The body, or mantle, is
dorsally more or less continuous with the head, but ventrally
forms a sack anteriorly open, and from which emerges the
funnel or siphon. The sack or body is, ina small portion of the
octopod and in the decapod species,expanded into postero-lateral
membranes, possessing the power of undulatory motion, and
which may be considered as the equivalent of fins, in function,
though not in appearance.

The body in the Gastropopa presents the following more or
less differentiated portions :

EXTERNAL FEATURES. 9

1. Head. This is sometimes partially separated from the body
by an intervening constriction or neck, but is very frequently
only indicated by the possession of a mouth on its ventral and
of a pair of tentacles on its dorsal surface. From the latter
sometimes proceed pedicels bearing the eyes.

2. Mantle. This covers the posterior portion of the dorsal
surface of the body.

3. Foot. The ventral surface of the body, or a specialized por-
tion of it.

The mouth may be either simple, in the plane of the head, or
it may be produced at the end of a contractile rostrum, or of a
retractile proboscis (xvi, 91). Behind the head and on the under
side of what may be called the neck is attached the foot, and
behind the neck begins the posterior portion of the body covered
by the mantle; this part of the animal is very long, usually, and
as the shell is moulded upon it, it assumes a similar form—
generally spiral. However, in Patella and similar limpet-like
shells, the body is short and straight. The mantle encircles the
body like a collar below, but above it is much produced over
the back of the animal, and the respiratory cavity forms a sinus
of its margin. The foot consists of the attachment to the neck,
which is usually narrow, and an expanded portion, sole, or
creeping disk. Such is its typical form, but in Patella, etc., the
foot includes the entire ventral surface of the animal. It isa
muscular process of the body, and the only locomotive organ
possessed by gastropods.

Viewed externally, gastropods, as well as the mollusca in
general, must be regarded as bilaterally symmetrical; a view
which is strengthened by the position of the nervous system,
and the developmental history of the intestines: though their
actual position, as well as that of the sexual organs, does not
correspond with this symmetry. Thus we find that at first the
anus is at the posterior end of the body, but gradually it
approaches nearer and nearer to the anterior end until finally it
opens on the back or right side near the mouth. In its early
stages the shell and mantle only occupy the extreme posterior
end of the body, but in their growth they cover more and more
of the latter, gradually pushing the anus forward.

An external shell, usually sufficiently large to contain the
entire animal, is common to most Gastropoda. It is a secretion
of the mantle, and conforms to its shape; and the hardness
which it assumes by the addition of carbonate of lime, renders
it an efficient protection to the animal, whilst the faithfulness
with which it reproduces the external features of the latter
renders it extremely useful in classifying the mollusca. The
spiral growth of shells is as nearly of true mathematical
regularity as is possible in an organic body; forming the loga-

10 EXTERNAL FEATURES.

rithmic spirals of Moseley, or conchospiral of Naumann. Cor-
responding to the shell, which is produced by the mantle, and
borne by the posterior portion of the body, the posterior dorsal
part of the foot bears an operculum, secreted by an expansion of
its skin called the opercular mantle. Typically, the operculum
is a spiral also, but in the same plane; yet in many cases its
erowth is annular. Usually horny, it is sometimes entirely or
partially calcareous, and on the retirement of the animal within
the shell it is brought into the aperture of the latter, which it
more or less compietely closes. Like the shell itself, it may be
considered a protective organ, and when in apposition with the
former suggests the two enclosing relies of the lamellibranchiate
or bivalve mollusks.

Notwithstanding the large portion of the animal which is
always within the. shell, even when the head and foot are
extruded, the latter is only attached to the former at one point,
on the columella, and by means of a columellar muscle, which,
passing, through ‘the foot, is attached at, its other end to the
operculum (when the latter is developed, which is not always
the case), Although there is only this single actual bond of
connection between shell and animal, the contact of the body
serves to maintain the vitality of the shell, which soon bleaches,
and finally decays when separated from its architect and inhab-,
itant.

The Pelecypoda (xxii) differ from the preceding two great
classes of the Mollusca in having no specialized head, though
provided with a mouth, organs of sight, etc. The footisa fleshy
process adapted by its form to digging rather than to locomotion.
The gills, arranged on either side the body, the enclosing valyes
of the testaceous covering, which are united by a hinge dorsally.
or at their initial point, the arrangement of those organs which
are not paired in the median plane of the body—all show that
the bivalve mollusk is symmetrical ; although in certain attached
genera the intestines are crowded into the lower side or valve,
the cavity of the valve uppermost in position being usually very
shallow.

The security against many enemies which their completely
enveloping bivalve shell affords the pelecypoda, and. the great
proportionate weight of this testaceous covering have tended to
produce in these animals a much less active existence than that
of the encephala; their movements are slow usually, and the
adults of the attached families, such as Spondylus, Ostreea, etc.,
remain for life in one position ‘without possessing the power of
changing their residence. ‘The food of the pelecypoda ‘cannot
be said to be sought for, but is simply selected from. such
vegetable and minute animal organisms as the water may float
within reach of their mouths. These generally sluggish habits,

THE SKIN. Jat

with the absence of externally apparent differentiation of parts,
organs, or members, has caused the expression “ Stupid as an
oyster” to be applied to them—an undeserved imputation, as
we shall find even the attached oyster, one of the simplest
organized of the bivalve mollusea, is well furnished with organs
suitable not only for the support, but even for the enjoyment of
its placid life—hid though most of these are beneath its envel-
oping skin or mantle.

THE SKIN.

The epithelium in the dibranchiate cephalopods, is composed
of flask-like or rounded grain-like cells; they are cylindrical
in Nautilus. Under this lies a thin fibrous layer, which
again covers that containing the chromatophores. The skin
of the cephalopod, particularly its dorsal surface, is covered
with apparently minute specks. of a dark reddish color; these
are pigment cells or chromatophores (iv, 60, 61), each provided
with radiating muscles, by which, at the will of the animal, the
little sacks are greatly dilated, and the color becomes intensified.
The rapid chameleon-like changes of color peculiar to the ceph-
alopoda among mollusea, are thus produced; whilst the accom-
panying opal-like and. silvery appearance exhibited by the
cuttle-fishes,is due to a thin layer underlying the pigment layer,
and reflecting through it. Inthe tentacles of Nautilus are found
epithelial pigment cells, which, according to Rumphius, are used
similarly to the chromatophores.

The outer skin, in many of the genera, is furnished with
contractile tubercular elevations or beards, which are raised
when the animal is irritated, and give it a rather ferocious
appearance. These beards are disposed in symmetrical patterns,
upon the dorsal surface, and particularly around the eyes, and
their number and position form distinctive characters of the
species.

It will be readily understood, from the above, that color is
scarcely characteristic of species in the Cephalopoda. The
littoral species of Octopus, ete., which ordinarily await their
prey, instead of pursuing it like the finned pelagic species, seem
to possess and exercise to some extent through their chromat-
ophores, a power of color mimicry.

The body in the Gastropoda is also completely enveloped by
an external more or less elastic skin (iii, 44). Its epithelial
layer is formed of quadrangular or prismatic cells, which have
a distinct nucleus, and occasionally, when long-cylindrical in
form, they have a taillike end beneath, penetrating the cutis.
(Possibly these last are epithelial terminations of nerves—hence
sense organs.) Externally the epithelium sometimes supports
cilia upon the exposed portions of the body.

12 THE SKIN.

The cutis consists essentially of fine interlacing muscular fibres
with interposed cells; often attaining a perceptible thickness.
The subcutaneous muscular layers of the body are immediately
continuous with those of the cutis: the fibres of which they are
formed may be clearly distinguished as an outer longitudinal
and inner circular layer. These fibres are (as in mollusks gen-
erally) compressed and band-like, with pointed ends and central
oval nucleus.

In Doris (iii, 39) and some other opisthobranchiates the skin
is consolidated and rendered rigid by a number of calcareous
spicule, which have a somewhat definite arrangement and form
a sort of internal skeleton. In Paludina these spicules are
replaced by globulous calcareous concretions, in Pholas by sil-
iceous granules. Chalky scales from the cephalopod Sceurgus
titanops are represented, greatly magnified, by fig. 59, PL. iv.

The skin forms a fold above and surrounding the foot, and
this portion is technically termed the mantle; it surrounds the
body, behind the cephalic portion like a collar, and thence spreads
dorsally over the posterior part of the animal. In the terminal,
thickened border of the mantle, the cutis becomes of greater
thickness ; its upper stratum containing very numerous glands,
furnishing the mucus and colors which are here mingled with the
secreted shell-material. Similar glands, furnishing a copious
supply of mucus, are found also in the cephalic portion of the’
body as well as in the foot, and especially in the sole; but no
cells are found in that part of the animal permanently covered
by the shell. Frequently, the external skin is colored by a
granular pigment, which either is contained in cells, lying
between or enveloping the glands, or else sometimes appears to
lie free under the epithelium.

The mantle border is the principal agent in the secretion of
the shell; it is thrown out by the epithelial layer as a sort of
cuticular development. With the organic basis of this secretion
is mingled carbonate of lime, originating in the epithelial cells,
where it may be separated from the blood; in hardening, the
exuded material becomes half crystalline or laminated. Usually
the external layer of the shell is a transparent or translucent
skin, the epidermis; having no lime in its composition. It is
often colored by pigments lying in the outermost border of the
mantle.

Whilst the growth of the shell is thus provided for by addi-
tions to the aperture margin from the mantle border, the whole
mantle is equally capable of producing shelly substance; and not
only are shells thus thickened from within by the mantle surface,
but breaks are repaired with new material by a similar provision :
such repaired and interior portions are devoid of epidermis and
of color, the pigments being found only in the free border of the

THE SKIN. 13

mantle. Mollusks are even able to secrete shelly matter to
provide against threatening dangers from the boring of other
animals into their shell. A curious example of shell secretion
by the visceral mantle occurs in a cone belonging to the cabinet
of the late Dr. Gray. A section of this shell has been made,
showing holes bored into the spire end by lithodomi and the
repeated walls erected by the animal across the ends of the
whorls to protect itself against the ravages of its insidious
enemies (i, 8).

The mantle border by means of its sphincter muscles embraces
the body closely, thus closing the mantle cavity except at one
point, where a small opening allows the ingress and egress of
water for respiration. This respiratory opening is a semicircular
notch, formed by muscles, and is sometimes prolonged on its
dorsal wall into a half-closed tube or respiratory siphon (xvi, 89),
which, when present, assists by the phases of its development
in the classification of the mollusca. This siphon usually forms
an anterior notch in the shell near the margin of the columella
and the existence of the latter thus predicates that of the former.
The siphonal tube is sometimes greatly prolonged, and is then
frequently covered for most or all its length by a prolongation
of the aperture, which is technically known as the canal of the
shell. The canal in Murex and Fusus is extremely long, at least
in the typical species. Mollusks of which the shells are furnished
with a canal or anterior notch are called stphonostomata, the first
great division of the prosobranchiate gastropods. The siphon
is principally confined to predatory or carnivorous mollusks.
In the second great division, termed holostomata, the shells have
rounded apertures; consequently no siphon but simply an opening
for respiration. They are vegetable feeders usually (Natica is a
remarkable exception), and close the aperture of the shell com-
pletely by an operculum.

At the posterior left border of the mantle, behind the branchiez,
is sometimes an opening from which a small siphon extends back-
wards, and when it is present, it forms a notch in the posterior
part of the shell,as in Cypreea and Conus, or a canal as in Ovula,
(ixi), or frequently it only forms a callosity on the upper part
of the columella, close to its junction with the posterior part of
the aperture margin. This siphonal opening serves for the exit
of the water that has entered by the branchial opening.

The mantle border can usually be freely withdrawn within the
whorl, as it is not united to the shell at any point. It is fre-
quently prolonged into digitations, or exhibits prominences or
invaginations, all of which develop similar features on the shell ;
thus giving rise to the fingers of Pteroceras, the spines of Murex,
ete. Occasionally, however, processes of the mantle do not
secrete shelly coverings (ili, 45). Cerithium and the oriental

14 THE SHELL.

Melanians, for instance, have delicately digitated mantle margins,
these digitations forming no secretion, and sometimes thrown
back over the shell.

The mantle is occasionally largely developed into side lobes
which in Marginella and Cypreea are so extended as to be habit-
ually thrown up over the external surface of the shell, nearly or
completely covering it: in such shells an epidermis is not
present. The mantle lobes of Cyprea are beset with numerous
papille, which seem to partake the function of tentacles as

tactile organs (Ixi, 99). Im other genera, as in Oliva, the
mantle is prolonged into filiform processes before and behind
(iii, 46).

The female Vermetus has the mantle cleft in the middle,
according to Lacaze-Duthiers, although there is no corre-
sponding cleft in the shell, and in Haliotis a similar mantle
cleft impresses a groove in the shell, in which are situated the
row of holes characteristic of the genus. The shell of Pleuro-
toma also has a sinus corresponding to a cleft mantle. The
cause of the sutural sinus of the shell of the American fresh-
water genus Schizostoma is as yet unknown; it may be due to a
similar cause or it may be sexual. As the genus is restricted to
the Coosa River and its neighborhood, I am inclined to think
that it is a local disturbance of growth, especially as most of the
species could not be distinguished from corresponding forms of
Goniobasis except by the lip notch or slit.

The velum or natatory organ is a temporary lobe of the skin,
developed in the larval forms of certain gastropods as well as in
pelecypods (xx, 52).

The skin in the latter class is usually smooth, except that the
foot in certain boring species develops siliceous granules. The
double siphons are parallel prolongations of the mantle margin
in certain bivalve mollusks, the superior siphon being excretory,
and the inferior one for inspiration (iii, 50). |

THE SHELL.

The relation of the shell to the breathing organ is very inti-
mate: indeed, it may be regarded as a pneumo-skeleton, being
essentially a calcified portion of the mantle, of which the breathing
organ is at most a specialized part. In its most reduced form it
is only a hollow cone, or plate, protecting the breathing organ
and heart, as in Limax, Testacella, Carinaria. Its peculiar
features always relate to the condition of the breathing organ ;
and in Terebratula and Pelonaia it becomes identified with the
gill. In the nudibranchs the vascular mantle performs wholly
or in part the respiratory office. In the cephalopods the shell
becomes complicated by the addition of a distinct, internal,

THE SHELL. 15

chambered portion (phragmocone), which is properly a visceral
skeleton ; in Spirula the shell is reduced to this part.

The shell is so characteristic of the mollusca that they have
been commonly called “testacea” (from testa, “a shell”) in
scientific books; and the popular name of “ shell-fish,” though
not quite accurate, cannot be replaced by any other epithet in
common use. In one whole class, however, and in several
families, there is nothing that would be popularly recognized as
a shell.

The study of the shell is of great zoological importance, as
its form and composition vary characteristically in the different
genera; and it becomes still more important geologically, inas-
much as it is almost the only portion of the vast number of
fossil species which has been preserved to us; and by the study
of it in comparison with recent species, we are enabled not only
to distinguish the species and genera of these extinct forms, but
even to predicate the external appearance, the anatomy, the
physiology of the animals, with nearly the accuracy with which
the vertebrate paleontologist reconstructs a mammal or a reptile
from its osseous fragments.

Shells are said to be external when the animal is contained in
them, and internal when they are concealed in the mantle; the
latter, as well as the shell-less species, being called naked
mollusks.

Three-fourths of the mollusca are univalve, or have but one
shell; the others are mostly bivalve, or have two shells; the
Pholads have accessory plates, and the shell of Chiton consists of
eight pieces. Most of the multivalves of old ‘authors were
articulate animals (cirripedes), erroneously included with the
mollusca, which they resemble only in outward appearance.

All, except the Argonaut, acquire a rudimental shell before
they are hatched, which becomes the nucleus of the adult shell ;
it is often differently shaped and colored from the rest of the
shell, and hence the fry are apt to be mistaken for distinct
species from their parents.

In Cymba (i, 15), the nucleus is large and irregular; in Fusus
antiquus it is cylindrical; in the Pyramidellide it is oblique;
and it is spiral in Carinaria, Atlanta; and many limpets, which
are symmetrical when adult.

The rudimentary shell of the nudibranchs is shed at an early
age, and never replaced. In this respect the molluscan shell
differs entirely from the shell of the crab and other articulate
animals, which is periodically cast off and renewed.

In the bivalves the embryonic shell forms the wmbo of each
valve (ii, 31); it is often very unlike the after-crowth, as in Unio,
Cyclas, and Hinnites. In attached shells, like the oyster and

16 THE SHELL.

Anomia, the umbo frequently presents an exact imitation of the
surface to which the young shell originally adhered.

Shells are composed of carbonate of lime, with a small pro-
portion of animal matter. The source of this lime is to be
looked for in their food. Modern inquiries into organic chemistry
have shown that vegetables derive their elements from the mineral
kingdom (air, water, and the soil), and animals theirs from the
vegetable. The sea-weed filters the salt water, and separates
lime as well as organic elements; and lime is one of the most
abundant mineral matters in land plants. From this source the
mollusea obtain lime in abundance, and, indeed, we find frequent
instances of shells becoming unnaturally thickened through the
superabundance of this earth in their systems. On the other
hand, instances occur of thin and delicate-shelled varieties in
still, deep water, or on clay bottoms; whilst in those districts
which are wholly destitute of lime, there are no mollusca. Helices
sometimes form cavities in limestone rocks, and M. Bouchard-
Chantereaux supposes the foot of the animal to exude an acid
solvent which. effects the excavation; but Dr. Fischer shows
that the jaw and tongue only are probably employed for this
purpose, and that the material excavated is used in the formation
of shell by the animal. So imperious is the necessity for this
material, that Limneans brought up in captivity, devour the
shells of their companions in order to obtain it. M. Gassies,
who has raised many terrestrial mollusks, never fails to place
pieces of limestone in their cages, and these are eroded more or
less rapidly by the needs of the growing Helices. Omitting to
provide the limestone, the growth of the shell is retarded or
arrested.

The texture of shells is various and characteristic. Some,
when broken, present a dull lustre like marble or china, and are
termed porcellanous; others are pearly or nacreous; some
have a fibrous structure; some are horny, and others glassy and
translucent (i, 1).

The nacreous shells are formed by alternate layers of very
thin membrane and carbonate of lime, but this alone does not
give the pearly lustre, which appears to depend on minute undu-
lations of the layers (i, 2). This lustre has been successfully
imitated on engraved steel buttons. Nacreous shells, when
polished, form ‘“‘ mother-of-pearl ;” when digested in weak acid
they leave a membranous residue which retains the original form
of the shell. This is the most easily destructible of shell-
textures, and in some geological formations we find only casts
of the nacreous shells, whilst those of fibrous texture are com-
pletely preserved.

Pearls are produced by many bivalves, especially by the
Oriental pearl-mussel Avicula margaritifera (i, 9), and one of

¥

THE SHELL. iY

the common river mussels (Margaritana margaritifera). They
are also found occasionally in the common oyster, in Anodonta,
Unio, Pinna nobilis, Mytilus edulis, or common mussel, and in
Spondylus gederopus. In these they are generally of a green or
rose color. The pearls found in Arca Nox are violet, and in
Anomia cepa purple. They are similar in structure to the shell,
and, like it, consist of three layers; but what is the innermost
layer in the shell is placed on the outside in the pearl. The
iridescence is due to light falling upon the out-cropping edges of
partially transparent corrugated plates. The thinner and more
transparent the plates the more beautiful is the iridescent lustre;
and thisis said to be the reason why sea pearls excel those obtained
from fresh-water mollusks. Besides the furrows formed by the
corrugated surface there are a number of fine dark lines (75, inch
apart), which may add to the lustrous effect. In some pearls
these lines run from pole to pole like the longitudes on the globe;
in others they run in various directions; and in a few the lines
on the same pearl have different directions, so that they cross
each other. The nucleus frequently consists of a fragment of a
brownish-yellow organic substance, which behaves in the same
way as epidermis when treated with certain chemical reagents.
Sand is generally said to be the nucleus; but this is simply a
conjecture which has gradually become regarded as a fact; it is
quite the exception for sand to be the nucleus; as a general rule
it is some organic substance. In some districts one kind of
nucleus seems to be more common than another; at least, this
is how the different results obtained by observers in different
localities may be explained. Filippi (Sul’ origine delle Perle,
translated in Muller’s Archiv, 1856) found the parasitic helminth
Distoma to be the nucleus in many Anodontas; Kuchenmeister
found that the pearls were most abundant in the mollusks living
in the still parts of the River Elster, where the water-mites
(Limnochares anodontx) existed most numerously. The most
generally prevalent nucleus appears to be the bodies or eggs of
minute internal parasites, such as Filaria, Distoma, Buchephalus,
etc. Completely spherical pearls can only be formed loose in
the muscles or other soft parts of the animal. The Chinese
obtain them artificially by introducing into the living mussel
foreion substances, such as pieces of mother-of-pearl fixed to
wires, which thus become coated with a more brilliant material.
The relief figures of idols in pearl which ornament the interior
of Chinese species of Dipsas (i, 10) are a deposit of nacreous
material made upon metal forms introduced between the shell and
mantle; they are produced inabout a year. The manufacture of
pearls is a large industry in China; the process was discovered
by a native of Hutchefu in the thirteenth century. Huropean

ie:

18 THE SHELL.

attempts to procure pearls in this manner have not been finan-
cially successful.

Similar prominences and concretions—pearls which are not
pearly—are formed inside porcellaneous shells; these are as
variable in color as the surfaces on which they are formed.

The fibrous shells consist of successive layers of prismatic
cells containing translucent carbonate of lime; and the cells of
each successive layer correspond, so that the shell, especially
_ when very thick (as in the fossil Inoceramus and Trichites), will
break up vertically into fragments, exhibiting on their edges a
structure like arragonite, or satin-spar. Horizontal sections
exhibit a cellular network, with here and there a dark cell, which
is empty (1, 3).

The oyster has a laminated structure, owing to the irregular
accumulation of the cells in its successive layers, and breaks up
into horizontal plates.

In the boring-shells (Pholadide) the carbonate of lime has an
atomic arrangement like arragonite, which is considerably harder
than calcareous spar; in other cases the difference in hardness
depends on the proportion of animal matter and the manner in
which the layers are aggregated.

In many bivalve shells there occurs a minute tubular struc-
ture, which is very conspicuous in some sections of Pinna and
oyster-shell. This tubular structure is frequently occasioned by
the growth of a confervoid sponge, hence great care is required
in determining whether the perforations are an essential part of
the shell.

The Brachiopoda exhibit a characteristic structure by which
the smallest fragment of their shells may be determined ; it con-
sists of elongated and curved cells matted together, and often
perforated by circular holes, arranged in quincunx order (i, 5).

But the most complex shell-structure is presented by the
porcellanous Gastropoda. These consist of three strata which
readily separate in fossil shells, on account of the removal of
their animal cement (i, 6, 7). Hach of these three strata is
composed of very numerous vertical plates, like cards placed on
edge; and the direction of the plates is sometimes transverse in
the central stratum, and lengthwise in the outer and inner (as in
Cyprea, Cassis, Ampullaria, and Bulimus), or longitudinal in
the middle layer and transverse in the others (e. g. Conus,
Pyrula, Oliva, and Voluta).

Hach plate, too, is composed ‘of a series of prismatic cells,
arranged obliquely (45°), and their direction being changed in
the successive plates, they cross each other at right-angles.
Tertiary fossils best exhibit this structure, either at their broken
edge, or in polished sections.

The argonaut-shell and the bone of the cuttle-fish have a

THE SHELL. 19

peculiar structure; and the Hippurite is distinguished by a
eancellated texture, unlike any other shell, except perhaps some
of the Cardiaceze and Chamacez.

Epidermis. All shells have an outer coat of animal matter
ealled the “ epidermis ” (or periostracum), sometimes thin and
transparent, at others thick and opaque. It is thick and olive-
colored in all fresh-water shells and in many Arctic sea-shells
(e. g. Cyprina and Astarte); the colors of the land-shells often
depend on it; sometimes it is silky as in Helix sericea, or
fringed with hairs as in Trichotropis; in the whelk and some
species of Triton and Conus it is thick and rough, like coarse
eloth, and in some Modiolas it is drawn out into long beard-like
filaments.

In the cowry and other mollusks with large mantle lobes the
epidermis is more or less covered up by an additional layer of
shell deposited externally.

The epidermis has life, but not sensation, like the human
searf-skin ; and it protects the shell against the influence of the
weather and chemical agents ; it soon fades or is destroyed after
the death of the animal in situations where, whilst living, it
would have undergone no change. In the bivalves it is organi-
cally connected with the margin of the mantle.

It is most developed in shells which frequent damp situations,
amongst decaying leaves, and in fresh-water shells. All fresh
waters are more or less saturated with carbonic acid gas, and in
limestone countries hold so much lime in solution as to deposit
it in the form of tufa on the mussels and other shells. But in
the absence of lime to neutralize the acid the water acts on the
shells, and would dissolve them entirely if it were not for their
protecting epidermis. As it is, we can often recognize fresh-
water shells by the erosion of those parts where the epidermis
was thinnest, namely, the points of the spiral shells and the
umbones of the bivalves, those being also the parts longest
exposed. Specimens of Melanopsis and Bithynia become trun-
cated again and again in the course of their growth, until the
adults are sometimes only half the length they should be, and
the discoidal Planorbis sometimes becomes perforated by the
removal of its inner whorls; in these cases the animal closes the
break in its shell with new layers. Some of the Unios thicken
their umbones enormously, and form a layer of animal matter
with each new layer of shell, so that the river action is arrested
at a succession of steps.* But the action of an acid is certainly
not the only cause of erosion; it is assisted by the ravages of
various boring animals in some cases, and is frequently largely

* On erosion of fluviatile shells, see Dr. James Lewis, Bost. Soc. Proc.,
vi, 149.

20 THE SHELL.

caused by the wants of the mollusks themselves, which in waters
not sufliciently charged with lime are compelled to devour the
unoccupied and unprotected parts of their neighbors’ houses to
obtain material for the enlargement of their own. *

Formation and Growth of the Shell. The shell, as before stated,
is formed by the mantle; indeed, each layer of it was once a
portion of the mantle, either in the form of a simple membrane
or as a layer of cells; and each layer was successively calcified
(or hardened with carbonate of lime) and thrown off by the
mantle to unite with those previously formed. Being extravas-
cular it has no inherent power of repair.

The epidermis and cellular structures are formed by the
margin (or collar) of the mantle; the membranous and nacreous
layers, by the thin and transparent portion which contains the
viscera; hence we find the pearly texture only as a lining inside
the shell, as in the Nautilus, and all the Aviculide and
Turbinide.

If the margin of a shell is fractured during the lifetime of the
animal, the injury will be completely repaired by the reproduction
both of the epidermis and of the outer layer of shell with its
proper color. But if the apex is destroyed, or a hole made at a
distance from the aperture, it will merely be closed with the
material secreted by the visceral mantle. Such inroads are often
made by boring worms and shell, and even by a sponge (Cliona),
which completely mines the most solid shells.

Lines of Growth. So long as the animal continues growing,
each new layer of shell extends beyond the one formed before
it; and, in consequence, the external surface becomes marked
with lines of growth. During winter, or the season of rest which
corresponds to it, shells cease to grow; and these periodic resting-
places are often indicated by interruptions of the otherwise
regular lines of growth and color, or by still more obvious signs,
It is probable that this pause, or cessation from growth, extends
into the breeding season; otherwise there would be two periods
of growth and two of rest in each year. In many shells the
erowth is uniform; but in others each stage is finished by the
development of a fringe, or ridge, varix (xlvi, 54, 55), or of a
row of spines, as in Tridacna and Murex.

Adult Characters. The attainment of the full growth proper
to each species is usually marked by changes in the shell.

Some bivalves, like the oyster and Gryphea, continue to
increase in thickness long after they have ceased to grow out-
wards ; the greatest addition is made to the lower valve, especially
near the umbo; and in the Spondylus some parts of the mantle

* Fischer, Actes Linn. Soc. Bord., xviii.

THE SHELL. 1

secrete more than others, so that cavities, filled with fluid, are
left in the substance of the shell.

At maturity the Teredo and Fistulana close the extremity of
their caleareous tubes completely, whilst the Aspergillum closes
its tube with its characteristic porous or sieve-like disk. The
genera of Jonannetine, near allies of the above remarkable
bivalves, have in youth a largely developed foot, but at maturity
this organ undergoes a retrogressive metamorphosis, becomes
atrophied, and is closed in by a calcareous deposit which
connects the originally gaping shelly valves into a closed club-
shaped tube. Other bivalves, as the symphynote Unios and
Pinna, solder their dorsal line or a portion of it so that continued
motion of the valves would be impossible, only that in the first
a rupture of one of the soldered wings takes place near its base,
so that one of the valves carries both wings whilst the adductors
have recovered their power. In Pinna the elasticity of the shell
allows some action to the adductor, notwithstanding the sym-
phynote hinge-line. Mulleria, which is dimyary and locomotive
when young, becomes fixed and monomyary when adult, and it
solders both the young valves to the beak of the fixed valve
whilst the other is free and subject to the action of the adductor.

A condition similar to the Pholades occurs in the adult
Rhizochilus (xliv, 33). Dr. Gray remarks of this singular genus
that ‘‘the shell, while the animal is growing, is free; but when
the animals have arrived at their full development, two or more
congregate together in groups, each animal forming a more or
less irregular, opaque, white, solid shelly extension of the outer
and inner lip clasping the axis of the coral, Antipathes ericoides,
or the neighboring shells, or both,and at length entirely closing
the mouth of the shell, and firmly attaching the shells to the
coral, or to one another, in such a manner that the animal is
completely surrounded by a solid shelly case, having no com-
munication with the outer world but through the case of the
anterior siphon of the mantle, which, by the contraction of the
mouth of the shell, has been converted into a shelly tube. This
selfimmurement of the animal within its shell has not been
described in any other mollusk, and one is led to inquire if by
so doing the animal commits voluntary suicide or has a prolonged
existence; if the latter, one should expect that it must be of a
very torpid or lingering description, as the animal is entirely
precluded from procuring its usual or indeed any other food for
its subsistence, and the supply of water for respiration which
can enter by the single siphon must be of a very limited quantity,
there being only one aperture for its entrance and exit. Many
of the lung-breathing mollusca cover the mouth of their shell
after the animal is withdrawn during very dry weather with a
membranaceous or calcareous epiphragm, the animal during

22 THE SHELL.

the time sinking into a torpid condition; but these animals have
the power, at the first recurrence of damp weather, to remove
this cover, which is not the case with the hard shelly secretions
which cover up the mouth of the shell of Rhizochilus.””*

Notwithstanding the decided opinion given by Dr. Gray that
the selfimmurement of the Rhizochilus is permanent, I cannot
help thinking that it only continues during a period of hiberna-
tion, and as many mollusks have the power of absorbing away
partitions in their shells, as well as parts of the columella and
the interior thickening of the outer lip, it appears to me that his
argument that the hardness and thickness of the prison-walls
would prevent escape, can scarcely be sustained.

In certain species of Calyptreea and in Hipponix the foot is
atrophied. The mantle secretes not only the shell which covers
the animal, but also, from its ventral face a calcareous base
attached to some foreign body, and to this the mollusk adheres
by a horseshoe-shaped muscle.

Magilus (xlv, 52) resembles the Teredos in constructing a
tube,and for the same purpose. In Magilus the tubular growth
is, however, a continuation of the growth of the shell margin,
but changed in form, and in this respect it is more like the
Aspergillum, which builds out a tube from the valves which lay
open near the end and form part of its circumference.

A more or less irregular unrollment of the spiral takes place
in Vermetus (Ixvii, 68) and its allies, and to a less degree in
certain Cuban Cylindrelle and some other terrestrial mollusks.
In the terrestrial genera Hypselostoma, Tomigerus and Anos-
toma, the adult character is proclaimed by a very curious change
in the progression of the spiral by which the mouth of the shell
is turned upwards to its superior or spire face: so in certain
South American Bulimi the saccate body-whorl of the adult is
deflected from the axis of the spire-whorls.

Sculptured shells, particularly Ammonites, and species of
Rostellaria and Fusus, often become plain in the last part of
their growth. But the most characteristic change is the thick-
ening and contraction of the aperture in the univalves. The
young cowry has a thin, sharp lip (xi, 97), which becomes
curled inwards, and enormously thickened and toothed in the
adult; the Pteroceras (lix, 63) develops its scorpion-like claws
only when full-grown; and the land snails form a thickened lip,
or narrow their aperture with projecting processes, so that it is
a marvel how they pass in and out, and how they can exclude
their eggs.

Yet at this time they would seem to require more space and
accommodation in their houses than before, and there are several

* Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vii, 477, 1851.

THH SHELL. 23

curious ways in which this is sometimes obtained. The Neritide,
Helicinide and Auriculide (1, 14) dissolve all the internal spiral
column of their shells; the cone (i, 8) removes all but a paper-
like portion of its inner whorls; the cowry goes still further, and
continues removing the internal layers of its shell-wall, and
depositing new layers externally with its overlapping mantle
(ixi, 99), until, in some eases, all resemblance to the young shell
is lost in the adult.

The power which mollusks possess of dissolving portions of
their own shells is also exhibited by the Murices in removing
those spines from their whorls which interfere with their growth ;
and by the Purpura and others in wearing away the inner wall
of their aperture.

Decollated Shells. It frequently happens that as spiral shells
become adult they cease to occupy the upper part of their
cavity; the space thus vacated is sometimes filled with solid
shell, as in Magilus; or it is: partitioned off, as in Vermetus,
Euomphalus, Turritella, Triton or Ceecum (i,11). The deserted
apex is sometimes very thin, and becoming dead and brittle, it
breaks away, leaving the shell truncated or decollated. This
happens constantly with the Truncatelle, Cylindrelle (i, 12, 13),
and Bulimus decollatus; amongst the fresh-water shells it
depends upon local circumstances, but is very common with
Pirena and Cerithidea.

Decollated shells usually have the whorls of the spire closely
wound and not increasing much in diameter. Before the trun-
cation takes place the partition or septum is formed which is
intended to close the new summit. A number of tropical and
subtropical terrestrial species, particularly of America, uniformly
truncate their shells, the portion closed off from contact with the
mollusk becoming dead and fragile so as to break away readily.
M. Gassies has, however, observed Rumina decollata strike with
the summit of its shell, with the evident purpose of fracturing
it. In Czcum also (i, 11), which commences growth as a spiral
shell, a septum is formed soon after the close spire has been
exchanged for a simply curved tube, and then the spire is
detached. As the shell progresses in its growth another septum
is formed and again it suffers truncation at its initial end, so
that the adult Ceecum is a simple curved tube, differing from the
Scaphopoda or Dentalium shells in the small end being closed
instead of open, as in the “tooth shells.” In the latter the
posterior opening is for the extrusion of the eggs—which in
these only, among encephalous mollusca, are accommodated
with a separate aperture in the shell for their passage.

Forms of Shells. These will be described particularly here-
after ; enough has been said to show that in the molluscan shell
(as in the vertebrate skeleton) indications are afforded of many

4 THE SHELL.

of the leading affinities and structural peculiarities of the animal.
It may sometimes be difficult to determine the genus of a shell,
especially when its form is very simple; but this results more
from the imperfection of our technicalities and systems than
from any want of co-ordination in the animal and its shell.

Monstrosities. The whorls of spiral shells are sometimes
separated by the interference of foreign substances, which adhere
to them whilst young; the garden-snail has been found in this
condition, and less complete instances are common amongst
sea shells. Discoidal shells occasionally become spiral [as in
Planorbis (i, 18)], or irregular in their growth, owing to an
unhealthy condition. The discoidal Ammonites sometimes show
a slight tendency to become spiral, and more rarely become
unsymmetrical, and have the keel on one side instead of in the
middle. Helices occasionally occur with tilted whorls, or even
more or less unwound and scalariform (i, 16, 17).

All attached shells are liable to interference in their growth,
and malformations consequent on their situation in cavities, or
from coming in contact with rocks. The Dreissena polymorpha
distorts the other fresh-water mussels by fastening their valves
with its byssus; and balani sometimes produce strange protu-
berances on the back of the cowry, to which they have attached
themselves when young. In the British Museum there is a
Helix terrestris (Chemn.) with a small stick passing through it,
and projecting from the apex and umbilicus. Mr. Pickering
has, in his collection, a Helix hortensis which got entangled in
a nut-shell when young, and growing too large to escape, had to
endure the incubus to the end of its days. Fischer speaks of a
Helix aspersa, which has entangled in its aperture a younger
shell of the same species, which it has soldered fast, thus bearing
two shells. Cailliaud has produced monsters by bringing dead
shells in contact with growing ones.

In the miocene tertiaries of Asia Minor, Professor Forbes
discovered whole races of Neritina, Paludina, and Melanopsis,
with whorls ribbed or keeled, as if through the unhealthy
influence of brackish water. The fossil periwinkles of the
Norwich Crag are similarly distorted, probably by the access of
fresh water; parallel cases occur at the present day in the Baltic.

Reversed Shells. Left-handed or reversed varieties of spiral
shells have been met with in some of the very common species,
like the whelk and garden-snail, and in some localities tend to
become hereditary. Bulimus citrinus is as often sinistral as
dextral; and a reversed variety of Musus antiquus was more
common than the normal form in the pliocene sea. Other shells
are normally sinistral,as in many species of Pupa,and the entire
genera Clausilia, Physa, and Triforis. Bivalves less distinctly
exhibit variations of this kind ; but the attached valve of Chama

THE SHELL. 25

has its umbo turned to the right or left indifferently ; and of two
specimens of Lucina Childreni in the British Museum, one has
the right, the other the left valve flat.

Colors of Shells. These are usually confined to the surface
beneath the epidermis, and are secreted by the border of the
mantle, which often exhibits similar tints and patterns (e. g
Voluta undulata, liii, 14). Occasionally the inner strata of
porcellanous shells are differently colored from the exterior, and
the makers of shell-cameos avail themselves of this difference to
produce white or rose-colored figures on a dark ground. Cameos
carved on the shell of Cassis cornuta, are white on an orange
ground; on C. tuberosa, and Madagascariensis (1xii, 22), white
upon dark claret-color; on C. rufa, pale salmon-color on orange ;
and on Strombus gigas (lix,57), yellow on pink. By filing some
of the olives (e. g. Oliva utriculus) they may be made into very
different colored shells.

The secretion of color by the mantle depends peril, on the
action of light; shallow-water shells are, as a class, warmer and
brighter-colored than those from deep water ; and bivalves which
are habitually fixed or stationary (like Spondylus and Pecten
pleuronectes) have the upper valve richly tinted, whilst the lower
one is colorless. The backs of most spiral shells are darker
than the under sides; but in Ianthina the base of the shell is
habitually turned upwards, and is deeply dyed with violet. Some
colors are more permanent than others; the red spots on the
Naticas and Nerites are commonly preserved in tertiary and
oolitic fossils, and even in one example (of N. subcostata, Schl.)
from Devonian limestone. Terebratula hastata,and some Pectens
of the Carboniferous period, retain their markings; the Ortho-
ceras anguliferus of the Devonian beds has zigzag bands of
color; and a Terebratula of the same age, from Arctic North
America, is ornamented with several rows of dark red spots.

The Operculum. Most spiral shells have an operculum, or lid,
with which to close the aperture when they withdraw for shelter
(xliii, 7). It is developed on a particular lobe at the posterior
part of the foot, and consists of horny layers, sometimes
hardened with shelly matter.

It has been considered by Adanson, and more recently by Dr.
Gray, as the equivalent of the dextral valve of the conchifera ;
but however similar in appearance, its anatomical relations are
altogether different. In position it represents the byssus of the
bivalves; and in function it is like the plug with which unat-
tached specimens of Byssoarca close their aperture.

Homologies of the Shell. The shell is so simple a structure
that its modifications present few points for comparison; but
even these: are not wholly understood, or free from doubt. The
bivalve shell may be compared to the outer tunic of the ascidian,

26 THE SHELL.

cut open and converted into separable valves. In the Conchifera
this division of the mantle is vertical, and the valves are right
and left. In the Brachiopoda the separation is horizontal, and
the valves are dorsal and ventral. The monomyarian bivalves
lie habitually on one side (like the Pleuronectidz among fishes) ;
and their shells, though really right and left, are termed “‘ upper ”’
and “lower” valves. The univalve shell is the equivalent of
both valves of the bivalve. In the Pteropoda it consists of
dorsal and ventral plates, comparable with the valves of Tere-
bratula. In the Gastropoda it is equivalent to both valves of the
Conchifera united above. The nautilus shell corresponds to that
of the gastropod; but whilst its chambers are shadowed forth in
many spiral shells, the siphuncle is something additional; and
the entire shell of the cuttle-fish and argonaut have no known
equivalent or parallel in the other molluscous classes. The
student might imagine a resemblance in the shell of the Ortho-
ceras to a back-bone. The phragmocone is the representative of
the calcareous axis (or splanchno-skeleton) of a coral, such as
Amplexus or Siphonophyllia.

Spines and Sculpture. It remains to speak of the sculpture
and particularly of the spinous processes which adorn the shells
of many univalves, as well as the valves of Unio spinosus, Dione
lupinaria, etc. It is difficult in some cases to imagine the part
which these play in the molluscan economy, unless it be to
prevent greedy enemies from masticating them without exceeding
discomfort. The formation of the spines depends upon folds of
the mantle-margin, and regular as is the row of the long needle-
like projections which ornament the lateral slope of Dione, they
have nevertheless been formed one at a time on either valve at
its margin: thus they indicate the periodicity of growth. In
most cases marginal characters are absorbed away by the animal
before commencing a new growth of its shell, but sometimes they
persist both externally and internally—thus the varices of Murex
are simply the thickened lips of former mouths, the recurring
internal projections in the whorls of Segmentina, Helix interna,
etc., are the marks of former rest-periods in their growth.
Another class of external markings found only upon attached
shells, such as Crepidula, Anomia, Myochama, ete., have no
connection with the animal which forms them, but result’ merely
from the plasticity of the newly formed shelly exudation, when
brought into contact with the surface to which they are attached.
Thus it is not unusual to find an Anomia covered with ribs crossing
its surface at right-angles, or laterally to its axis of growth in
consequence of having been in close contact with a Pecten.

A numerous class of deviations from the normal spiral is found
in certain limpet-like mollusks as well as in Haliotis (Ixxxiil).
In these the spire has been reduced to a simple cone, or to a very

See

THE SHELL. OT

small size compared to the enormously large aperture, which
hugs close to rocks, etc., to which the animal attaches itself by
its much expanded sole almost as tightly as though it were a
specialized sucker. The branchial cavity is placed in communi-
cation with the surrounding water in these genera by a special
notch in Haliotis (Ixxxiii, 10-13), which, by the progressive
erowth of the shell forms a series of dorsal apertures ; the earlier
ones finally becoming filled again with shell, but several always
remaining open. In Fissurella (Ixxxiii, 15), a similar but single
aperture exists at the apex of the shell, and in several allied
genera a similar provision is made only differing in form and
position.

A large volume might readily be filled with interesting partic-
ulars concerning the shells of mollusca, but our space will only
allow the above rapid resumé of the more important aspects of
the subject. It remains to detail briefly the special relations of
the shell to each class of mollusks, together with the nomen-
clature which has been adopted for the ready classification of
its diverse forms.

Cephalopoda. An internal shell is found only in the dibran-
chiate cephalopods, and amongst them only fully developed in
the decapod division, 7. e., among the pelagic species, whose
quick movements require the support to the body which the
form and position of the shell affords; nevertheless it is prefig-
ured in the cartilaginous blades lodged in the back of the
octopods (iv, 56), and is more fully developed in the single
octopod genus, Cirroteuthis (iv, 58), which possesses the means
of more rapid motion in its largely webbed arms.

The internal shell is simple usually, in form, being a blade or
pen lodged in a pouch or slit in the back of the mantle, with an
anterior, more or less specialized, prolongation of its rhachis or
quill. The internal shell is either horny or chitinous and
transparent as in Loligo (xxv, 21), or a spongy, chalky mass, as
in Sepia (xxvii, 49), or calcareous, as in the fossil Belemnites
(ii, 19, 21), or mother-of-pearl, as in Spirula (xxvii, 52); in the
latter, only, taking the spiral form of the external shells of the
tetrabranchiate cephalopods.

The feather-shaped horny shell of the Loligo resembles, and
is called, a pen, and its rhachis, prolonged in front like a quill,
completes the resemblance. This rhachis is on the ventral side,
when the pen is lodged in the mantle, the wing end being
posterior, the quill anterior. The wings, or lateral projections
are, commonly, broader in the female than in the male individuals.

When the shell is both corneous and testaceous, as in Sepia,
among recent genera and in several fossil forms, it consists of a
thin, horny blade, laying beneath the entire dorsal surface of the

28 THE SHELL.

mantle, with an underlying spongy caleareous mass attached.
In Sepia we find always, the so-called aerial chambers obliquely
placed and not connected by a siphon, and sometimes terminated
by a sharp rostrum, whilst in fossil genera, as Beloptera, these
chambers are arranged in a single line, or in Spirulirostra (xxix,
81), they become a spiral series, connected by a siphon and
analogous to the shell of the Spirula (xxvi, 53), which latter lies
free in the mantle, without the envelopment of a spongy mass.
In another group of fossil forms, the long shell is composed of
a narrow or broad anterior corneous portion, and a posterior
calcareous part containing the aerial chambers, placed one upon
another and siphunculated. These chambers are only covered
with shell in Conoteuthis; but they are protected in the Belem-
nites by a testaceous rostrum (ii, 19); sometimes very long,
which, absolutely identical with that of Sepia, is composed of
successive very compact radiating layers.

The internal shell, in relation to the animal economy, demands
some further consideration. These functions, by reason of
modifications of structure, are threefold :

1. If it is a corneous blade, it becomes simply a support to
the flesh, fulfilling that office of the skeleton in mammals.

2. When it is corneous or testaceous, and containing parts
filled with air, as in the alveola of the Belemnites, it, perhaps,
additionally represents among mollusks the swimming-bladder
of fishes. These air-chambers may consist, as we have seen, of
an oblique series, separated in their interior by a crowd of small
diaphragms, filled with air, and attached to the under side of the
blade or cuttle-bone,as in Sepia; or even of a series of chambers
taking a definite spiral form, as in Spirula. D’Orbigny shows
that shells of this second division, when parted from their
animals, are sufticiently light to float upon the surface of the
waves, and that there is a constant coincidence of the progres-
Sive augmentation of the number of air-chambers with the
growth of the animal, in order to maintain an equilibrium. The
lightness of the shell of the Sepia appears to be partly due to a
contained gas, which Dr. Paul Bert has succeeded in obtaining
in small quantities, by opening the sack of the animal under
water. In effect, the Sepia and the Spirula, animals of massive
proportions, have need of this aid in swimming; and it is more
plentifully supplied to the round-bodied Spirula, than to the
Conoteuthis, for example, the form of which denotes an animal
infinitely more agile. In the Belemnites the aerial chambers
doubtless compensated the enormous weight of the calcareous
rostrum, which would otherwise have compelled the animal to

maintain a vertical position in the water, or prevented horizontal
movement, except at great disadvantage to its strength. (In
the chamber ed external shells of the tetrabranchiates , represented

THE SHELL. 29

amongst the extinct genera by the spirally-coiled Ammonites,
and other genera, and largely developed in species, but of which
the Nautilus is the sole recent example, the air-chambers may
possibly compensate the weight of superincumbent water, and
facilitate its crawling movements, if, as is now generally sup-
posed, the Nautilus is not a swimming animal, and does not
voluntarily leave its ocean-bed. The immense size and weight
of the Nautilus shell, capable of containing the entire animal
within its last chamber, the absence of long arms, or web or fins,
all seem to favor this supposition as to its habits.)

3. Owing to their narrow posterior and massive anterior form,
as well as to the normal direction of the siphon and the frequent
use of the webbed arms in swimming, the cephalopods are able
to progress through the water more rapidly in retrograde than
in forward motion; and this swimming is a succession of darts
made with great velocity. Here the calcareous rostrum, as in
the Sepia, and which is so largely developed in Belemnites and
other fossil genera, comes into use as a body-protector, in
receiving and withstanding the shocks of accidental collisions.
It is only among the swimming species that this protection is
needed, and it is most required, and consequently most devel-
oped, in those which inhabit the vicinity of the coasts, like the
Sepia.

Internal shells, having no aerial chambers, show no nucleus,
and do not change their forms at different periods of their
growth; but in most of those furnished with the air-chambers, a
distinct nucleus is observed, indicated by the more globose first
chamber, as in Spirula and Belemnites. Amongst these latter
shells we find considerable modifications arising from age, sex
or pathological causes. The changes resulting from age are,
above all, visible in the rostra of the Belemnites, which,
ordinarily slender when young, are thickened and shortened
with advancing age. In exceptional cases, these rostra, when
their growth is completed, present, at their extremity, very
remarkable tubular prolongations. Modifications due to sex,
are shown in the difference in width of the shell in Loligo, in
the more or less elongated rostrum of Belemnites, perhaps, or
in the prolongations of which we have just spoken. Pathological
modifications are very numerous, above all in Belemnites. They
may change entirely the form of the rostrum, by rendering it
obtuse, or even cause those strange mutilations upon which the
genus Actinocamax is founded.

The Spirula is peculiar in being formed exclusively of pearl
(the Nautilus has an internal pearly layer); it hangs free in the
hinder end of the body, held in place solely by lateral thin
lappets of skin proceeding from either side of the mantle, and
connate below the whorls, with a prehensile prominence or

30 THE SHELL.

sucker at their junction. A small portion of the intestinal sack
occupies the last chamber of the shell, and a prolongation of it
connects the chambers by passing through the siphonal tubes
which penetrate the septa towards their inner margin (instead
of in the middle, as in Nautilus).

In the fossil Belemnites, the siphunculated, chambered portion
of the shell has been called the phragmoconus, by Owen; the
horny or chalky blade is termed, by Huxley, the pro-ostracum,
and the rostrum of the latter author corresponds with the
similar term heretofore used by us (ji, 19-21).

Analysis shows the horny shell to be principally composed of
chitin. The Sepia officinalis, according to J. F. John, yields of
Carbonate of Lime, with a trace of Phosphate, 85°; Water, 4° ;
Organic matter, 4°; Residuum, Magnesia, etc., 7°.

M. Munier-Chalmas has recently endeavored to prove that the
Ammonites are not tetrabranchiate Cephalopoda, allied to the
Nautili, but dibranchiate decapods, having the greatest affinity
to the Spirule. As early as 1867, Barrande had shown the small
resemblance that exists between the Goniatites and the Nautilide,
during the first period of their development. The initial chamber
of the phragmostracum in the Nautilide, does not sensibly differ,
in its general organization, from the other primary chambers
which are developed a little later; whereas the initial shell of
the Goniatites appears in the form of an egg, isolated from the
first air-chamber by a distinct constriction. ‘This initial chamber
or ovisac, of the Goniatites,so different from those which imme-
diately succeed it, is met with at the origin of the phragmos-
tracum of all the dibranchiate mollusca that M. Munier-Chalmas
has been able to study. Mr. Alpheus Hyatt’s very interesting
investigations upon the embryogeny of the phragmostracum of
Nautilus Pompilius, Deroceras planicosta, and the Goniatites,
come in support of these observations. Mr. Hyatt, however,
preoccupied by his theoretical ideas upon the evolution of living
creatures, in order to establish the affiliation of the Ammonites
and Nautili, supposes that the latter lost their ovisac by trunca-
tion. ‘To support this supposition, he adduces the transverse
external cicatrix which he observed on the initial chamber of
Nautilus Pompilius. The comparative examination which M.
Munier-Chalmas has made of the ovisacs of Spirula Peroni and
of Ammonites Parkinsoni, and other species, has shown that in
these mollusks the siphon originates in the ovisac a little before
the appearance of the first septum. It commences by a cecal
inflation, which bears the prosiphon in its prolongation. The
new organ, to which he gives the name of prosiphon, must take
the place of the siphon during the embryonic period. It
originates in the ovisac, opposite the siphonal inflation, upon
which it terminates, but without having any internal communi-

THE SHELL. Bil

cation therewith. It is very variable in its general form, and
may present strongly marked examples of dimorphism in the
same species of Ammonite. It is formed by a membrane, which
is sometimes simply spread out as in Spirula Peronii, or which
may forma more or less circular tube. It also presents two,
three, or four small subdivisions at its point of insertion upon
the inner wall.

The presence of an ovisac has been ascertained by M. Chalmas
in a number of fossil cephalopods, Belemnites, Ammonites, Cera-
tites, etc. It is generally spheroidal when the turns of the spire
are free, and ovoid when they are contiguous. But in the living
tetrabranchiate Cephalopoda, as well as in the remains of the
many extinct species, the presence of an ovisac has never been
detected. In Nautilus and Aturia, the siphon originates upon
the inner walls of the first chamber. It is completely closed at
its posterior extremity, by a part of the calcareous prolongation
of the septum, which assists in its formation. The external
transverse cicatrix observed by Mr. Hyatt, can never have been
in communication with the siphon; its purpose is still completely
unknown. It has been indicated, by Mr. Barrande, upon a great
number of Silurian tetrabranchiata.

Thus it results, from these observations, that at the Silurian
epoch the tetrabranchiate Cephalopoda were as clearlyeseparated
from the dibranchiates, as at the present day. The only modi-
fications that we can recognize are of generic rank; in fact, the
Ammonites, which, when young, have septa like those of Dero-
ceras and Goniatites, appear to be derived from one of those
types.—Ann. Mag. N. Hist., 4th ser., xiii, 184, 1874 (from
Comptes Rendus, 1873).

External Shell in the Cephalopoda. Regarding the testaceous
nest of the female Argonaut as a shell, it is the only cephalopod
genus which is unilocular; in all others the cavity of the external
shells is divided by partitions into chambers, connected by a
siphon. The Argonaut shell (xxiv, 19), of a peculiar fibrous,
corneo-calcareous texture, is distinguished by the want of a
distinct nucleus in its infancy, and by its composition of two
layers, one placed upon the other. It is secreted by the palmate
arms of the female, which are constantly applied to its sides
and envelop them (xxiv, 20). In the male Argonaut, always
much smaller, there are no palmated arms (xvi, 84, 85), and
consequently, no shell. The shell itself appears to be useful
only as a portable cradle for the development of the eggs (xviii,
15), and the animal which forms it does not appear to differ
greatly from the shell-less Octopus.

The question of the parasitism of the animal of the Argonaut
in its shell, originally assumed by distinguished naturalists, has
been so long debated, that quite a literature upon the subject has

32 THE SHELL.

accumulated. The want of attachment of the animal by adductor
muscles, and the fact that the shell itself is not moulded on the
animal’s body, and does not correspond to its shape were con-
sidered such strong evidence of parasitism, that the animal
itself was described as Ocythoé, and the shell as Argonauta.
The observations of Madame Jeanette Power first set this vexed
question at rest, by showing that the animal builds its shell by
the exudation of material from the expanded or velamentous
arms of the female, instead of from the mantle, as in true shells.

The Argonaut shell, or egg-nest, is structurally composed of
small plates or prisms; its earlier portion is covered with a
chagrined cuticle, and its toothed periphery is stained with
brown. On either side the velamentous dorsal arms are applied
to its external surface, and not only do they add to the margin
when growth takes place, but they suffice also to renew any
broken portion of the already existing walls.

In a specimen of Argonauta argo, which forms a part of the
collection of Amherst College, a portion has been broken out
near the middle of the left side, and not far from the sinus of the
aperture. A new deposit of testaceous substance, together with
a broken fragment, has closed the opening in the rude manner
common in the shells of the mollusca. But the most extraor-
dinary ciréumstance is that a fragment which was broken out in
the accident which befell the animal, now constitutes two-thirds
of the repaired portion, and that the original inner surface is now
the outer surface, as is evident from its concavity, style of
undulation, and texture. It is also nearly at right-angles to its
original position. These facts show that the piece was totally
detached from the shell by the accident. The vela of the Argo-
naut, by clasping and enveloping the shell, had evidently
prevented the loss of this fragment. It is obvious, also, that the
new deposit of testaceous matter was secreted from the part of
the animal within the shell, and not from the vela, since the
edges of the original shell around the fracture appear exclusively
on the outside.—C. B. ApAms, Am. Jour. Sci., 2 ser., vi, 138,
1848.

Madame Power has seen the fractured shell of an Argonaut
partially repaired by membrane in less than six hours.

The subjoined notes of an accurate modern naturalist afford
conclusive evidence of the non-parasitism of the Argonaut.

On our passage home across the South Atlantic, I enjoyed
numerous opportunities of observing the animals of Argonauta
argo and gondola in the living state, specimens having been
eaptured by us in large numbers by means of a trawl, as they
eame to the surface of the water at the decline of day in calm
weather, in company with Carinaria, Hyaleea, Firola and Cleo-

THE SHELL. 33

dora. My observations all tend to prove, as might have been
expected, the accuracy of Madame Power’s observations on the
cephalopodie origin of the shell, and the fanciful nature of the
statements of Pliny, Poli, and the poets.

It is quite true that the female Argonaut can readily disengage
herself from the shell, when the velamentous arms become
collapsed, and float apparently useless on each side of the
animal; and it is equally certain that she has not the power, or,
more properly, the sagacity to re-enter her nest and resume the
guardianship of her eggs. On the contrary, she herself, if kept
in confinement, after darting and wounding herself against the
sides of the vessel in which she is confined, soon becomes
languid, exhausted, and very shortly dies. Numbers of male
Argonauts were taken by us, at the same time, without any
shells, and this being the season of ovoposition may account for
the females, in such a number of instances, being found embracing
their calcareous shell-nests, which, so ingeniously formed by the
instinct of the mother for the protection of her eggs from
injury, resemble, in some measure, those nidimental capsules
secreted by many marine gastropods for the preservation of the
immature embryo.—ArtrHuR ADAmMs, Zool. Voy. Samarang, 5,
1850:

The multilocular external shells, Nautilus, Ammonites, ete.
(iv, 63), distinguish an order of cephalopods breathing by four
instead of two branchie,and with the arms much reduced in size
and subdivided into tentacles. The shells are capable of contain-
ing the entire animal in the cavity above the last aerial chamber,
to the wall of which it adheres by two strong muscles. These
shells are composed of two layers, the external or porcellanous
containing the colors, and the internal, which is’ pearly, and
which includes the partitions or septa. These septa, which are
straight or arcuated in Nautilus, in Orthoceratites, ete., are
angulated at the suture in Goniatites, and with infinitely ramified
lobes in Ammonites (xxxiv, 52), Hamites, Turrilites, and other
fossil genera.

The inner pearly layer of the shell, as well as of the septa, is
formed by the body of the animal, whilst the outer porcellanous
layer is constructed by the mantle-margin. There is additionally
deposited, on the spire side of the Nautilus shell, a third thin,
black, grainy layer, which can be readily scraped off. This
substance can be detected also in many fossil tetrabranchiates.

Sandberger finds the hardness of the porcellanous layer of
Nautilus, 4°5 to 5°0; the nacreous layer, 3°5 to 4:0; whilst the
specific gravity of the former is 2°565, and of the latter, 1-596.

The structure of the shells of existing testaceous cephalopods
is, on the whole, more analogous to that of bivalves than to that
of the gastropods, the three layers of perpendicular lamine, so

@)
3)

34 THE SHELL.

characteristic of the latter, being here quite indistinguishable.
The shell of Nautilus is the only one in which the presence of
two layers is obvious, from their difference of texture. <A thin
section of the external layer of the shell of Nautilus Pompilius,
taken parallel to the surface, shows that it is made up of an
ageregation of cells of various sizes, those strata which are
nearest the surface being the largest. The internal or nacreous
layer is also distinctly cellular.

The body of the animal of Nautilus, which is applied to and
forms the septum, is of similar smooth and rounded form, and
we may reason from analogy that the arborescent lobes of the
septum in the fossil Ammonites, were likewise moulded upon a
similarly formed surface. If we seek a use for this complication
of structure in Ammonites,'we shall find a possible explanation
in the connecting siphon which, piercing the centres of the septa
in Nautilus, enables the animal thereby to strengthen its hold
upon its shell, but piercing laterally in Ammonites, gives only
an excentric attachment. In the latter case, the lobes and
ramifications, applied to the corresponding parts of the animal,
would tighten its attachment, and partially remedy the want of
the central support. '

The outlines of the septa are termed sutures, and when these
are folded, as in Ammonites, etc., the elevations are called
saddles, and the depressions, lobes (xxxv, 72; ii, 28,29). ‘This
frillng or folding is found principally at the junction of the
septum with the shell-wall, the former being nearly flat in the
middle, even when its sutural complication is extreme. These
parts are subdivided thus: A single s¢phonal or ventral lobe
surrounds the siphon, and occupies the medial region of the
back,and the additional two lobes on either side of it are named
the superior lateral lobes and inferior lateral lobes, whilst other
lobes, whatever their number, are called auxiliary lobes; finally,
opposed to the s¢phonal is the antistphonal lobe. The saddles
bear a corresponding nomenclature, that between the ventral
lobe and the superior lateral, being termed the ventral saddle,
the next the lateral saddle, etc.

All multilocular cephalopods have the chambers of their shells
connected by a siphon, which traverses the septa, and receives
from the latter a series of short investing tubes.

The siphon pierces the middle of the septa in Nautilus (ii. 23),
in Orthoceratites, etc., whilst it is near the internal edge in
Clymenia (ii, 24), and the outer edge in Goniatites, Ammonites,
etc. (ii, 25). ;

It has been supposed by Buckland, that the siphon, which
communicates with a large sack, discovered by Owen, in the body
of Nautilus Pompilius, may constitute a hydraulic apparatus by
which the animal may vary the weight of its shell at will by

THE SHELL. 35

introducing water into it; but the narrow calcareous covering
which partially confines this tube, preventing dilatation, militates
strongly against this hypothesis. D’Orbigny’s guess seems more
reasonable, that this tube may not only serve as an attachment,
but that it may also assist in the formation of a new septum, by
keeping filled with compressed air the vacant space, in the rear
of the animal, which is to be divided off. Prof. Keferstein, of
Gottingen, supposes, also, that the Nautilus Pompilius, in order
to raise itself in its shell to the place where it designs constructing
a new partition, employs the tension of an aeriform fluid, which
it produces from the bottom of its sack, and which presses its
body upward. The air disengaged by the Nautilus develops a
considerable force, because it conquers not only the resistance
of weight of the animal itself, but also that of the weight of
about six. atmospheres, which presses upon it in its habitual
station at the bottom of the sea. Prof. Keferstein decidedly
agrees with Woodward and others, that the adductor muscle of
Nautilus continuously grows forward, and is reabsorbed behind,
rather than suddenly moved as supposed by d’Orbigny. Then
if these attachments added to that of the continuous horny girdle
suffice to hold the animal to its position, the septum,as Woodward
shows, would result from a rest-period, and should at least be
externally distinguishable among the growth-lines of the exterior
surface.

It is only the backs of the septa which are covered with
membrane, and this membrane may be required to maintain the
vitality of the shell in the deserted chambers. Keferstein also
considers it most likely that the siphon serves to maintain the
purity of the air in the chambers. The Nautilus may swim,
being provided with a locomotive tube or siphon, but it certainly
is not well adapted by its structure for that mode of progression,
and probably prefers the sea-bed.* Still, the specific gravity of
shell and animal so nearly equals that of the sea-water that
probably the additional displacement caused by spreading out to
the utmost its tentacles would cause it to rise in the water. It
is just possible that when the Nautilus issues from its shell the
gas contained in the last chamber in the rear of the animal may
expand, and so reduce the specific gravity.

The siphuncle is vascular, it opens into the heart-cavity
(pericardium ), and is most probably filled with fluid from it.

* Mr. A. 8. Bickmore, who collected Nautili at Amboina, observes that
it has been commonly believed that the Nautilus occasionally rises to the
surface, and ‘‘setting its sails, floats over the sea.’’ This was first
reported by Rumphius, but, after making continued and careful inquiries,
he had satisfied himself that there is no reason to suppose that the animal
ever rises from the bed of the sea.—Proc. Bog. Soc. N. H., xii, 157, 1868.

36 THE SHELL.

Woodward says (Man. Moll., p. 184): “The use of the air-
chambers is to render the whole animal (and shell) of nearly the
same specific gravity with the water. Thus a Nautilus Pompilius
in the cabinet of Mr. Morris weighs 1 lb., and when the siphuncle
is secured it floats with a half-pound weight in its aperture. The
animal would have displaced two pints or 2:5 lbs. of water, and,
therefore, if it weighed 3 lbs., the specific gravity of the animal
and shell would scarcely exceed that of salt water. The object
of the numerous partitions is not so much to sustain the pressure
of the water, as to guard against the collisions to which the shell
is exposed. They are most complicated in the Ammonites,
whose general form possesses least streneth. The complicated
sutures perhaps indicate lobed ovaries; they occur in genera
which must have produced very small eggs. The purpose of the
siphunele (as suggested by Mr. Searles Wood) is to maintain the
vitality of the shell during the long life which these animals
certainly enjoyed. Mr. Forbes has suggested that the inner
course of Hamites broke off as the outer ones were formed. But

this was not the case with the Orthocerata, whose long, straight

shells were particularly exposed to danger; in these the preserva-
tion of the shell was provided for by the increased size and
strength of the siphuncle, and its increased vascularity.”

The specific gravity of the chambered shells of cephalopods
being such as to enable them to float upon the surface of the
water, explains the cause of large quantities of shells of Spirula -
being washed ashore in localities removed many hundreds of
miles from the habitat of the animal; it also explains satis-
factorily two interesting paleontological facts, namely, the
innumerable quantity of fossil shells found in beds which represent
ancient beaches, and their absence from those beds which formed
sea-bottoms.

External cephalopodous shells are all symmetrical except the
genera Turrilites (xxxili, 37), and Helicoceras; these latter
instead of forming a spiral rolled in the same plane, are obliquely
spiral; that is, on one side is the projecting spire of the shell, on
the other the umbilical opening or axis of the volutions. The
symmetrical forms, very numerous, vary all the way from a
straight to a coiled growth, their difference in plan of growth
constituting the generic distinctions. In some genera a change
of form takes place after they have attained a certain age. In
Lituites the shell commences with an open spiral (with disjointed
whorls), and finally grows in a straight line. In Ancyloceras
(xxxii, 33), the commencement is similar, but after elongating
the whorl for awhile the extremity is incurved. And in Scaphites
(xxxli, 35), a similar mode of growth to Ancyloceras is
distinguished nevertheless by the initial spiral whorls being in
contact. All other modifications caused by age, do not change

THE SHELL. 37

the form but merely the external surface of the shells. Some
fossil Nautili, for instance, striated when young, become smooth
at a later period, whilst others smooth when young are striated
or ribbed when adult. So in the Ammonites, the juvenile shell
is always smooth, but in the course of growth, tubercles, ribs and
strie appear, and develop until the animal has become adult ;
after this period degeneration takes place, the ornaments gradu-
ally disappear in the successive growths, and in old age the
surface of the outer whorl may be as smooth asin youth. In
Ammonites of the same species two forms of shells may be
observed, one much compressed, the other swollen; and it is
reasonable to conjecture from analogy with living species that
the sexes are thus indicated to us, the swollen shell being
required for the ovary of the female.

It will be seen from the above that the study of the species of
multilocular shells is encompassed with great difficulties, owing
to the variability of their characters ; in fact the synonymy of
the species of Ammonites has been greatly increased in conse-
quence of several names being given to the same species at
different periods of its growth.

The living Nautilus also, undergoes a change of form. At a
recent meeting of the Boston Society of Natural History, Prof.
Bickmore exhibited fifteen shells of Nautilus Pompilius of
various sizes, from one which measured five-sixths of an inch by
one inch and one-sixth in its two diameters, to one measuring
two and five-sixths inches by three and three-fourths inches in its
two diameters. The smaller ones are so loosely coiled that it
is possible to look between the coils. These young specimens
therefore represent the loosely coiled Nautiloids of former
geological ages; and the Nautilus Pompilius at the different
stages of its growth is an epitome of the whole group.

The body-chamber is always very capacious ; more than double
the size of the combined air-chambers in Nautilus Pompilius
(iv, 63), it includes in some Ammonites (ii, 27, 28), more than
an entire whorl of the shell. The margin of the aperture, some-
what sigmoid and simple in Nautilus, has projections or
extensions in some fossil species; and in Phragmoceras and
Gomphoceras (xxx, 100-1), the aperture is even so considerably
contracted as to have led to the supposition that the animal was
not able to withdraw its head and tentacles within the shell.

In these curious silurian forms M. Barrande thinks that the
neck was inclosed in the upper part of the aperture, the lateral
lobes giving passage to arms, and the lower lobe to the funnel.
But there is some reason to believe that many of the fossil
Ammonites possessed a more effective method of closing their
aperture ; namely,a horny or shelly operculum. Inthe Nautilus
the union and expansion of the two dorsal arms forms a disk or

38 THE SHELL.

so-called hood (iv, 62), by which the animal may close the
aperture of the shell, and in the body-chamber of many of
the Ammonites (possibly secreted by these dorsal arms) there
are opercular-shaped bodies (ii, 83’. The true nature of these
shelly or flexible horny plates has not been authoritatively settled
however ; they have been described under the names of Aptychus
and Munsteria as bivalve shells, and have, also, been thought to
be cirripeds and even products of the neck-cartilages, of the
nidimental gland, gizzards, or ventrally placed cuttle-bones! of
Ammonites. In the Arietes group of Ammonites the aptychus
is a single, horny, flexible piece, whilst in other groups it is
shelly, consisting of two plates joined by a median suture, the
exterior face smooth or striated and the interior marked by
growth-lines. Prof. Waagen has recently adopted the theory
first advanced by Keferstein, and afterwards supported by Zittel,
that the aptychi were connected with the nidimental gland, and
he has even proposed a classification of Ammonitide based upon
the absence or presence, and peculiarities when present of these
bodies.

If, as Férussae first suspected, the Ammonite was a dibran-
chiate cephalopod, with the shell like that of the Spirula more
or less completely covered by the posterior portion of its body,
instead of being a tetrabranchiate with external shell like the
Nautilus, then the difficulty of accounting for the presence of
the aptychus is increased, if that body is truly a product of
the nidimental gland; moreover, the outer layer of the shell
estimated as epidermal in character, must be otherwise explained.
It is difficult to imagine a shell internal, that is provided with
the spinous processes of some of the species, and hard to
reconcile the weight and size of sundry ‘“ cart-wheel ’’ Ammo-
nites with the idea of an internal shell. Fischer, however,
appears disposed to take this view of the subject, following
Hyatt and other recent investigators. For myself, I prefer
leaving Ammonites among the tetrabranchiates, and, conse-
quently, considering its shell as external, and that the aptychus
is essentially an operculum, or a product of the “ hood ” which
exists in Nautilus,and may have similarly existed in Ammonites.

Von Jhering finds in the aptychus a possible product of the
cartilaginous neck-button of dibranchiate decapod Cephalopoda
—that is, supposes them to be a product of a similar organ; and
upon this theory he would consider them dibranchiates instead
of tetrabranchiates. The use of the neck-button is not so
apparent in an animal having a heavy external shell for its
protection, and if the shell be considered internal, as in Spirula,
and the animal also similar, it would be difficult to imagine how
the aptychi occur in the body-chamber.

The outer layer of the shell has been generally destroyed in

THE SHELL. 39

fossil Ammonites, etc., leaving only the inner or nacreous and
more indestructible layer, which thus exhibits perfectly the
edges of the septa; but in some cases it is only the outer layer
that has been preserved; and frequently when the whole shell
has disappeared, we have perfect casts of the chambers. The
decomposition of the animal has contributed to form those
phosphates and sulphides generally present in the body-chamber,
whilst the permeation of water deposits crystals of calcareous
spar onthe inner walls or sometimes even fills the entire
chamber. Cross-sections of fossil Ammonites with the chambers
filled with spar, when polished, make beautiful cabinet speci-
mens. Sometimes, as in some of the Orthocerata, the circum-
jacent mud has invaded the air-chambers, but without entirely
filling them, because the contraction of the vascular lining has
left empty spaces between itself and a portion of the wall of
each chamber.

Gastropoda are mostly provided with an external shell, a
dwelling-place and a citadel combined, the hardness and dura-
bility of which, as Keferstein remarks, “supplies us with the
best means of knowing the animal: indeed, in many eases, it is
the only part known, and was formally the only part valued and
preserved in collections. Although the animal itself offers more
weighty and striking characters for the separation of the higher
groups, yet having learned the close relationship existing between
shell and animal, we find therein ample justification for attaching
especial importance to the shell in a systematic point of view.”

We have already shown how the shell is produced by the
mantle.

The form of the shell is throughout regular, and is normally
a cone curved into a spiral, and descending in a screw-like
manner from the apex or initial whorl to the aperture (ii, 30).
Nothing can be more beautiful than the regular geometrical
progression of the growth of a shell or the certainty with which
each species and genus grows in its normal pattern, although
these modes vary among themselves so widely; thus we have
the simple depressed cone of the Patella (Ixxxili, 25), all aper-
ture and no spire, and from it every gradation, from the Haliotis
(ixxxili, 9), almost equally depressed and broad, the result,
however, of a very rapidly enlarging spiral, to the long, many-
whorled Turritella (Ixvii, 59), or the Vermetus (Ixvil, 68), which
is a Turitella partially unrolled into a simple long tube ;—the
opposite of the Patella. The whorls of a spiral shell are, in most
cases, closely wound around its axis, and, therefore, most part
of their surface is in contact, each whorl partially covered and
concealed by its successor ; and where the axis does not lengthen
by the obliquity of the spiral, we find, as in the cone (viii, 42),

40 THE SHELL.

and Cyprzea- (xi), that the shell only shows externally its last
whorl, with, perhaps, a very small portion of its predecessors
visible on the spire. On the other hand there are genera in
which the whorls are not at all in contact, and where the axis
becomes itself an imaginary cone, widest at the base. Besides
the almost numberless modifications of form resulting from the
degree of obliquity and closeness of the spiral, the direction of
the latter may be mentioned as another factor in producing
modification. In most spiral shells the spire normally curves to
the right, that is to say, placing the shell with its apex turned
from the observer and its aperture in view, the latter will be
foundien the right hand. In others the volutions proceed in the
opposite’ direction with such regularity as to be eminently
charaeteristic of some species and genera (Physa, Clausilia, etc. ).
However, in certain genera, it is found that species normally
dextral will exceptionaily produce sinistrally coiled shells, and
vice versa, and this abnormal growth probably is caused by
disturbance of the relations of the embryo with its initial shell.

Whilst the bulk and weight of these shells are composed
principally of carbonate of lime, yet they have always an organic
basis, which is first developed, and then gradually impregnated
with the lime. If the latter be removed by the use of acids the
organic residuum (conechyolin) still retains the shape of the shell,
forming a sort of membranous framework. It is this organic
basis which maintains the life of the shell, for, the animal removed
as in beach-worn or fossil species, the conchyolin soon disap-
pears and the shell becomes pure carbonate of lime, growing at
the same time more and more brittle.

There are, as before stated, three layers of deposition (of
which the middle one is thickest in many cases), each composed of
amultitude of plates or prisms, but each differing in the direction
of arrangement of these. It will be readily per ceived how much
this diver sity of arrangement adds to the toughness of the shell
structure, as no line of fracture can penetrate the entire shell
wall, except by the violent breaking across of part of these
layers of prisms.

As to the chemical composition of shells, the conchyolin or
organic material is a small, varying percentage, carbonate of
lime, existing in quantities varying, from Turritella, 88°70 per
cent. to Strombus gigas, 99 per cent. There are traces of other
constituents, of which carbonate of magnesia is perhaps one of
the most important; it varies from 0°12 per cent. in Telescopium
to 0°48 per cent. in Fusus antiquus. Silicic acid has also been
detected. C. Schmidt has obtained almost 1 per cent. of phos-
phate of lime from the shell of Helix memoralis. The calcareous
operculum of Turbo (analyzed by Wicke) contains: Carbonate
of lime, 98°72 per cent.; organic material, 1°28 per cent. The

THE SHELL. 4]

American oyster, according to Prof. Wm. B. Rogers, contains:
Carbonate of lime, 95°18 per cent.; phosphate of lime, 1°88 per
cent.; silex, -40 per cent.; water, 1°62 per cent.; animal matter,
*45 per cent.

Shells are perceptibly harder than, and will scratch cale-spar.
Their specific gravity is somewhat higher than that of Carrara
marble, being about 2°75 to 2°85 for the prosobranchiates, and
varying but slightly in the pulmonates.

With reference to the coloring of shells (terrestrial as well as
marine species) Fischer points out that as a rule, brilliancy of
coloring increases towards the equator. He suggests three
zones of coloration corresponding to the thermal zones, which
may be designated as:

1. Monochromie or frigid zone.

2. Oligochromic or temperate zone.

3. Polychromic or tropical zone.

Of course exceptions are numerous—modifications based upon
habits, ocean currents, adaptive coloration, etc. M. Fischer
particularly cites the melanism which characterizes so many
shells of the West Coast of North and South America, giving,
among other examples, the numerous species of sad-colored and
lugubriously-named Trochi, which pervade those regions.*

On Protective Coloration. A number of papers on mimicry or
adaptive resemblance as a means of protection of mollusks
against their enemies have been published, and the subject has
awakened much interest and discussion.. Coincidence of colora-
tion of molluscous animals with their surroundings has been
frequently remarked, but it is probably not so often for purposes
of attack or security as the result of the food upon which they
live or a dye obtained by contact with it. Mr. Morse gives a
number of instances of coincidence of color between American
marine mollusks and their surroundings which he supposes to
be evidences of protective adaptation} of these, three principal
species of Crepidula or slipper-limpet, may be cited: C.fornicata
is drab, variously rayed and mottled with brown, and it lives
attached to stones or on the outside of shells of similar color;
C. convexa has a dark brown shell, and is found on Jlyanassa
obsoleta or on the roots of sea-weed; C. plana is white, and
inhabits the insede of the aperture of dead shells, which is also
white. Mr. Melvill mentions that Ovulum wniplicatum, as it is
found on the Florida coast, is yellow or purple according to the
color of the gorgonia on which it occurs.

“The thickness, the roughness, and the smoothness of the
surface of shells appear to depend, in a great measure, on the

* Dr. P. Fischer, Jour. de Oonch., xxiii, 105, 1875.
+ E. 5. Morse, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., xiv, 141, 1871.

42 THE SHELL.

stillness or agitated state of the water in which they reside. Shells
which have branching or expanded varices, like the Murices, are
also much influenced by circumstances, and hence many mere
varieties, arising from local causes, have been considered as
distinct species. Thus Murex anguliferus is merely a Murex
ramosus with simple varices; and Murex erinaceus, M. torosus,
M. subcarinatus, M: cinguliferus, M. Tarentinus, and M. poly-
gonus are all varieties of one species. Murex Magellanicus, when
found in smooth water, is covered with large acute foliaceous
expansions; but the same shell living in rough seas is without
any such expansions, and only cancellately ribbed. In such
situations it seldom grows to a large size; but when it does so,
it becomes very solid, and loses almost all appearance of cancel-
lation. Triton maculosus is very widely spread over the ocean
in different temperatures and different kinds of seas; it conse-
quently offers a multitude of varieties both of size and surface,
all gradually passing into each other, and most probably produced
by the operation of the foregoing causes. Indeed, a vast number
of merely nominal species have been formed from the habit, too
prevalent among conchologists, of describing from single speci-
mens, or even from several individuals brought from the same
locality, which would never have been considered as distinct had
collectors kept in their cabinets a series of specimens found under
different circumstances, and studied on the coasts where they
are found, the variations which shells undergo.’”—Dr. J. HE. Gray,
Philos. Trans., 171, 1833.

I have inserted the above as a sort of warning to species-makers
and because my own experience partially confirms it; but Dr.
Gray was too apt to propose theories in explanation of difficulties
and to find illustrations and confirmations of such theories in
hasty assumptions rather than by the careful observation of
facts.

Rest-periods in the growth of mollusks are sometimes, as in
the Murices, marked by a thickening of the edge of the shell,
caused by continuous depositions of shell-material, forming a
ridge or varix; and the rate of growth may be thus traced
readily, in numerous mollusks. Thus in Murex one group
shows three varices upon each whorl (xliii, 5), indicating that a
period of three years, or at least three seasons of activity is
required for the completion of a single whorl of growth. In
another group of Murices the varices are more numerous (xlili,
7), as many as four to ten being counted ona whorl. In Triton,
the varices are two on each whorl, but nearly alternately situated
(xlvi, 54) so that the varices of each whorl occupy an interme-
diate position to those on the preceding whorl; in Ranella there
are also two varices but they form a continuous fringe or wing-

THE SHELL. 43

like expansion on each side of the spire (xlvi, 69), showing a
very regular growth by periods of half-whorls.

The accretion of surface during growth is not continuous but
is made by minute layers, around the margin of the aperture,
each extending a little beyond its predecessor, and the edges of
these layers as exposed on the external surface are called growth-
lines. Those shells which have a simple, or sharp-lipped aperture
and which do not develop varices, nevertheless distinctly show
the rest-periods by the greater impression of the growth-lines.
Many shells retain the sharp aperture for a variable period,
which may be called their juvenescence, but finally acquire adult
characters, consisting of a thickened, reflected, inflected or lipped
aperture—which is sometimes more or less contracted by inflected
calcareous projections called teeth. Growth, however, frequently
continues after adult characters have been acquired, and then
these are usually absorbed away when accretion recommences,
leaving the mark of their former position in a more prominent
growth-scar or line.

The power of dissolving their shells is possessed by certainly
a large portion of the mollusca; thus the cone, which we have
seen partitioning off its whorls against an enemy and thus
seriously incommoding itself for room, would under normal
circumstances acquire for itself additional accommodation by
absorbing away most of the thickness of the enclosed whorls or
partitions, and Cyprea, Nerita and Auricula (i, 14', assist
themselves in the same manner so as to become eventually an
external shell only, with a single cavity. In species with
lengthened spire, this method is not so practicable, because
only a small portion of the worls are enclosed within suc-
ceeding ones.

From what has been said of the mode of formation of shells
it will be readily seen that details of sculpture as striae, sulca-
tions, ribs, nodes, spines, etc., result from similar ornamentation
of the applied mantle; thus the spine of a Murex, if closely
examined, will be found to have a longitudinal seam upon its
front face, showing that it has been formed by a corresponding
digitation of the mantle. It is scarcely necessary to pursue
this subject further at this time; reference to the plates will
demonstrate this relationship of shell and animal.

The following are the principal modifications of form in the
gastropod shell.

A. Regularly spiral.

a. Elongated, subulate, elevated. Terebra (Ivii, 11).

b. Turrited, turriculated, babylonic; an elongated shell
with the whorls angulated or shouldered on their upper
part. Turritella (1xvii, 56).

c. Cylindrical, pupiform. Cylindrella, Pupa (i, 12).

44 THE SHELL.

d. Short, bucciniform. Buccinum (1, 27).

e. Fusiform, spindle-shaped. Fusus (xlvii, 70).

f. Contabulate, short, with shouldered whorls (xlvii, 82).

g. Globular. Natica (1xiii, 44).

h. Gibbous. Whorls swelled beyond the normal contour
of increase (usually on the aperture side). Streptaxis.

7. Depressed, lenticular. Rotella (Ixxix, 95).

j. Discoidal. Daronia (lxxix, 90).

k. Convolute; aperture as long as the shell, nearly or
quite concealing the spire. Cypreea (1xi, 96).

!. Trochiform, pyramidal, conical with a flat base. Trochus
(ixexae, 3:9):

m. Turbinated; conical, with rounded base. Turbo
(ix, 29)!

n. Cone-shaped, obconic. Conus (lviii, 42).

o. Few-whorled. Helix haemastoma.

p. Many-whorled. Helix polygyrata.

q- Har-shaped. Haliotis (Lxiii, 10).

B. Sealariform, whorls not impinging. Scalaria (Ixvi, 42).
C. Irregularly spiral, evolute. Siliquaria (lxvii, 79). Vermetus
(Ixvii, 68).

D. Tubular. Dentalium, or tooth-shell.

#. Shield-shaped. Umbrella (lxxxix, 89).

F, Boat-shaped, slipper-shaped. Navicella (|xxvili, 176).

Crepidula, (Ixv, 92).

G. Conical or limpet-shaped. Patella (1xxxiii, 26).

H, Multivalve and imbricated. Chiton (ixxxvi, 85).

The only symmetrical shells are those of Carinaria, Atlanta,
Dentalium and the limpets.

The cavity of the shell is a single conical or spiral chamber ;
no gastropod has a multilocular shell like the Nautilus, but
particular species, as we have seen, form spurious chambers by
partitioning off the whorls; many form such partitions as a
protection against the attacks of boring animals, or when the
upper part of the spire is destroyed. Some spiral shells are
complete tubes with the whorls separate or merely in contact,
as Scalaria; but more commonly the inner side of the spiral is
formed more or less by the previous whorls.

The axis of the shell, around which the whorls are coiled, is
sometimes open or hollow; in which case the shell is. said to be
perforated, or wmbilicated, e. g. Solarium (lxvi, 34). The perfo-
ration may be a mere chink, or fissure (r7ma), as in Lacuna
(Ixix, 32); or it may be filted up by a shelly deposit, as in many
Naticas (Ixiii, 45). In other shells, ike the Triton, the whorls
are closely coiled, leaving only a pillar of shell, or ‘columella, in
the centre: such shells are said to be imper for ate. The name

THE SHELL. 45

columella, however, is usually applied to that portion of the
inner wall of the shell which invests the axis—whether it be
solid or open: it therefore is the lower portion of the inner
margin of the aperture in most spiral shells. It is wanting in
diseoidal shells (Planorbis), hidden or minute in convolute shells
(Bulla and Cyprea) and in ear-shaped shells (Haliotis). Non-
spiral shells have no columella.

The apex or posterior end of the shell presents important
characters, as it was the nucleus or part formed in the eee; it
is sinistral in the Pyramidellide, oblique and spiral in the
Nucleobranchs and Emarginule, and mammillated in T'urbinella
pyrum and Fusus antiquus.

The apex is directed backwards in all except some of the
Patellide, in which it is turned forwards, over the animal’s head.
In the adult condition of some shells the apex is always truncated
(or decollated) as in Cylindrella and Bulimus decollatus; in others
it is only truncated when the animals have lived in acidulous
waters (e. g. Cerithidea and Pirena), and specimens may be
obtained from more favorable situations with the points perfect.

A whorl measures a single complete revolution of the spiral
cone; its periphery is an imaginary spiral upon the outer wall,
halfway between the suture and base: line of greatest width.
In counting the number of whorls in a shell commence with the
-aperture-margin, whence, to a point on the suture of the volution
above it constitutes one whorl; repeat this process to the apex.
The line of channel formed by the junction of the whorls is
termed the suture.

The last turn of the shell ending with the aperture (body-whorl),
is usually very capacious ; the others are collectively called spire-
whorls. In the females of some species the whorls enlarge more
rapidly than in the males (e. g. Buccinum undatum). The base
or anterior extremity of the shell is the opposite end to the apex,
and is usually the front of the aperture.

The distance between the apex and base of a gastropod shell
is termed its height. It has usually been called length, but the
other designation corresponds better with the terminology of
the lamellibranchiates as well as the non-spiral gastropods: thus
in Patella, the distance from summit to base is height, from
anterior to posterior margin is length, from side to side is breadth.
In spiral shells the breadth or diameter is the distance across
the body-whorl at its periphery.

The aperture is entire in most of the vegetable feeders (holos-
tomata), but notched or produced into a canal, in the carnivorous
families (siphonostomata); this canal surrounds a siphon, which
is respiratory in its office, and does not necessarily indicate the
nature of the food. Sometimes there is a posterior channel or
canal, which is excurrent, or anal, in its function (e. g. Strombidee

46 THE SHELL.

and Ovulum volva); it is represented by the slit in Scissurella,
the tube of Typhis, the perforation in Fissurella, and the series
of holes in Haliotis.

The margin of the aperture is termed the peristome (less
frequently peritreme) ; sometimes it is continuous or entire
(Cyclostoma), or becomes continuous in the adult (Carocolla) ;
very frequently it is interrupted, the left side of the aperture
being formed only by the body-whorl. The right side of the
aperture is formed by the outer lip (labrum), the left side by the
inner or columellar lip (labiwm), or partly by the body-whorl
[termed the “‘ wall of the aperture” ( parietal wall), by Pfeiffer ].

The aperture is descending, deflected, when it does not follow -
the spiral of the shell, but turns downwards. This occurs in
many shells, Helix, ete.

Sometimes it departs from contact with the preceding whorl,
as frequently in Cylindrella.

The aperture is :—

Longitudinal, when its greatest diameter is parallel with the
axis of volution.

Transverse, reverse of longitudinal.

Oblique, greatest diameter oblique to the axis.

Circular, rotundate, orbicular.

Rounded, the circle slightly interrupted.

Auriform, ear-shaped, as in Auricula.

Ovate, egg-shaped.

Oblong, much longer than wide, rounded above and below.

Lunate, semilunar, semicircular. Nerita.

Triangular. Janthina.

Linear, narrow. Cyprea, Conus.

Quadrate. Solarium.

It is patulous when dilated and compressed when diminished
at its entrance.

The outer lip is usually thin and sharp in immature shells,
and in some adults (e. g. Helicella and Bulimulus); but more
frequently it is thickened, or reflected; or curled. inwards
(inflected), as in Cypreea; or expanded, as in Strombus; or
digitate, as in Pteroceras; or fringed with spines (foliated), as
in Murex. The lip is emarginate, when incised or slit, as in
Pleurotomaria (Ixxxii, 84); ef/use, when the basal or anterior
extremity is slightly produced, depressed or reflected, as in
Melania; sinuous, as in the sigmoidal margin in Janthina.
Interiorly it may be dentate, Nerita (Ixxviii, 56); plicate or
lamellate, when the teeth become rib-like; ringent, having
numerous large plications, nodules or teeth, Scarabus; sulcate,
when grooved within; and labiate or marginate, when callously
thickened near the margin.

Sculpture or color-markings upon the shell are longitudinal

THE OPERCULUM. 47

when taking the direction of the axis, and revolving (or less
properly transverse) when they follow the spiral. In the latter
case they are also sometimes spoken of as longitudinal, with
reference to the whorls only and not to the entire shell; but to
avoid confusion it is becoming usual to consider their direction
with reference to the shell.
The following are the principal varieties of sculpture :—
Canaliculate, suture profoundly channeled.
Cingulate, encircled by revolving ribs.
~ Carinate, revolving sculpture prominent, sharp.
Sulcate, encircled by channels.
/ Plicate, costate, ribbed, sculpture longitudinal.
odosely, tuberculately, granosely plicate, when the ribs are
broken up into tubercles or granules; mostly caused by
the intersection of revolving sculpture.
J Striate, covered by fine close lines, either longitudinal or
revolving.

Punctate, pitted.

Frequently punctate-striate are combined, as in Mitra.

Granulate, nodose, tuberculate, covered with nodules of
small or large size, but not ribbed.

Muricate, spinous, echinate, when the nodules are sharp-
pointed.

Decussate, cancellate, longitudinal and revolving sculpture
crossing at right-angles.

Reticulate, sculpture not crossing at right-angles; irregu-
larly decussated.

Clathrate, longitudinal and revolving lines both distant,
forming a pattern somewhat like the iron bars of a prison
window.

The last two terms are often used improperly as synony-
mous with decussate or cancellate.

Coronate, the upper part of the whorls having a series of
revolving tubercles or spines.

Varicose, when the external thickening of the margin of the
aperture occurring in some shells during rest-periods, is
not absorbed away when growth is resumed, but remains,
crossing the whorls at regular intervals.

THE OPERCULUM.

This is present in most gastropod mollusca, particularly in
those provided with spiral shells; it also occurs in the larval
stage of many nudibranchiate and opisthobranchiate mollusks,
which are then provided with a temporary shell. The pulmon-
iferous land and fresh-water gastropods are inoperculate.

At the ending of the columellar muscle in the dorsum of the

48 THE OPERCULUM.

foot, its fibres are nearly vertical to the plane of the operculum,
which usually appears to be immediately superimposed upon
them: in Buccinum, however, Keferstein finds interposed a layer
of long cylindrical epithelial cells, with mostly distinet nuclei,
and long divided processes entering between the muscular fibres.

The operculum, a cuticular development of these cells, is
composed, as may be seen in the corneous opercula of Murex,
Purpura, Triton, ete., of very thin superimposed layers. With
the microscope one may perceive in a thin section, the cylindrical
cells with their head attached to the lowermost layer; or, on the
inner face, the small rounded pittings.where they have been
attached.

Homologies of the Operculum. Dr. J. E. Gray was, after
Adanson, the first investigator who considered the operculum
homologous with the right valve of the lamellibranchiates or
bivalve mollusks. He has shown that the operculum is developed
on the embryo long before it is hatched; that itis placed on and
covers a particular part of the body called the lobus operculigerus
and which bears to it the same relation which the mantle does to
the shell, and that its growth occurs in the same manner; that
this growth is made by the addition of new matter to the inner
surface and especially near the margin; that it is attached to the
animal by means of one or more muscles, which, as in the bivalve
shell, pass from the larger valve or shell to the smaller one or
operculum; that the operculum, as it increases in size, is
gradually moved on the end of its muscle—the many-whorled
operculum of the Trochi revolves as many times on the end of
the muscle as the many-whorled spiral shell turns on its imag-
inary axis; that the operculum is often lined internally with a
shelly coat like a shell, and sometimes, like the Cowries, its outer
surface is covered also with a shelly deposit by a special devel-
opment of the opercular lobe.

The principal difference between the operculum and the valve
or shell of the gastropods consists :—

1. In the operculum having no cavity, its cone being depressed,
flat or even concave, or very much compressed, forming only a
spiral riband, as in the spiral operculum. But this absence of
a cavity is a difference only of degree, for the valves of some
gastropods, as Umbrella, Patella, ete., are much flattened; the
first resembling the annular operculum of Ampullaria and
Paludina ; but the greatest resemblance is to be observed in the
small, flat valves of Gryphea, Exogyra, Chama, and other genera
of bivalve shells which are attached by one of their valves.
These valves are often quite as flat and destitute of any cavity
as the operculum of any gastropod; and it is to be remarked
that these valves exactly resemble a spiral opereulum in shape,
the remains of the ligament forming a spiral mark on the outer

THE OPERCULUM. 49

surface, showing how the valve has rotated on the body of the
animal as the operculum rotates on the foot of the gastropods.

2. The operculum is generally horny and formed of a substance
similar to the epidermis of shells ; but then some shells, like the
Bulla, Aplysia, certain Uniones, etc., are entirely or almost
destitute of calcareous matter, and some of the helices, when
inhabiting granitic regions, are equally of epidermal substance :
on the other hand many opercula are thickened internally with a
caleareous deposit.

Dr. Gray proceeds to show that in bivalve shells like Chama,
where one valve (the attached one) has a spiral apex, whilst the
other valve is a flattened spire, the position of the hinge with
reference to the spire must rotate slowly with growth, as in the
spiral operculum in its growth. The direction of the spire of a
spiral operculum is opposite that of the shell, showing another
analogy.

The conclusion arrived af by Dr. Gray is that the normal or
typical form of mollusks is that protected by two valves or
shells.

Dr. Gray has always maintained that the opercula are of great
value in the distinction of genera, and he does not fail to condemn
severely the practice of preserving shells in museums, or of figuring
and describing them in conchological works, without opercula.
J have already alluded to the supposed opercular bodies found
with the fossil Ammonites: it may be added that they occur as
well in some of the Heteropods and Pteropods.

In 1847, Lovén proposed to consider the operculum as analo-
gous to the byssus; but Dr. Gray has pointed out that some
genera of gastropods provided with an operculum, secrete a
byssus also (Rissoa, Cerrithium, Littorina, ete.). However, Prof.
Huxley, one of the latest and best authorities, thus endorses
Lovén’s views, which are now generally adopted :

‘¢ On the hzemal aspect of the posterior portion of the foot, a
chitinous or shelly plate, termed the operculum, may be developed.
This operculum appears to be the analogue, if not the homologue,
of the byssus of the lamellibranchs ; and is certainly not homo-
logous with either of the valves of the shell of the latter, which
are pallial structures.” —Huxtey, Anat. of Invert., 487, 1877.

The following note by Dr. Gray, will throw some light on this
very interesting subject :

“On the reproduction of the lost part of an operculum, and tts
probable restoration when entirely destroyed.

“Tt is to be expected that the operculum of a gastropodous
mollusk may be sometimes broken or injured, but I have never
hitherto been able to find any very distinct example of the kind,
so as to study how the repair of the lost part would be effected.

4

50 THE OPERCULUM.

That such an occurrence would most probably be rare, is easily
explained from its situation, as the operculum is protected by
the last whorl of the spire of the shell when the animal is
expanded, and by the mouth when it is contracted into the
cavity of the shell.

‘‘ T have lately met with a very distinct example in a specimen
of Fusus in the British Museum collection. In this specimen
the apical half of the operculum has been broken off and the lost
part has been renewed by an irregular roundish process, nearly
of the size of the lost part, not quite as thick as the original
portion, and formed of rather irregular horny plates ; the smaller
or first-formed portion being in the centre of the broken line,
so that the restored part bears some similarity to the annular
operculum of a Paludina. This restoration is exactly like that
which would have taken place in a shell under similar cireum-
stances, and is a further proof of the truth of the theory which
I have long advocated, that the operculum is a rudimentary
valve, and is homologous to the second valve of the bivalve
mollusks.

‘‘ In examining two specimens of Pleuwrotoma babylonica, pre-
served in spirits, with the opercula attached, | was much surprised
to observe that the opercula of the two specimens were exceed-
ingly different in structure and belonged to two distinct modifi-
cations of that valve, one being subannular, with the nucleus
apical, like the other species of the genus, and the other annular,
with the nucleus subcentral, somewhat like the operculum of
Paludina. The examination of the restoration of the lost half
of the operculum of the Fusus before referred to has solved
the difficulty, and I have no doubt that one of these animals
had by some accident lost its operculum, and that it had grad-
ually restored it; commencing, as in the case of the restored
part of the operculum of the Fusus, by a small nucleus in the
centre of the opercular mantle, on the back of the foot, and
gradually adding new layers around the edge of it, until it
formed an annular operculum nearly of the size of the original,
but differing from it in shape, being less acute in front and
nearly similar in form at the two ends. A more minute exami-
nation has strengthened this theory, for the operculum of this
specimen is less regularly developed than is usual in the annular
operculum of the kind, and is much thinner than the normal
operculum of the genus, as is the case in both these particulars
with the restored part of the operculum of the Fusus.

“This change in the formation of the operculum when it is
reproduced is just what might have been expected. The animal,
when it has to form the operculum at its birth, begins its forma-
tion at the tip, and increases its size, as the animal requires a
larger operculum for its protection, by the addition of new

THE OPERCULUM. 51

layers to the outer edge of its larger and last-formed end; but
when it has to reproduce this organ, the opercular mantle having
reached a certain size, it proceeds to cover its surface with a new
protection in the most easy and rapid manner, and, commencing
from a more or less central spot on the surface, enlarges the
surface covered by adding new matter to the entire circumference
of the first-formed part; it continues this process without waiting
to make the operculum as thick and solid as the one which was
lost, until it reaches the size of the original, moulding itself on
the opercular mantle, and adapting its form to the form of the
throat of the aperture of the shell which it has to close. The
change of form in the front of the restored and mended oper-
culum is caused by the parts being moulded on the existing
opercular mantle—consequently they have not the narrow front
part which is found in the normal form caused by that part
having been formed when the animal had this part of a small
size; and as it increases in size the whole opercular mantle
moves forward, leaving the small tip of the operculum free, and
useless to the animal, and, therefore, not necessary to be repro-
duced when the operculum is re-formed in the adult age of the
animal.”

The operculum presents modifications of structure which are
so characteristic of the subgenera as to be worthy of particular
notice. It consists of a horny layer, sometimes strengthened
by the addition of calcareous matter on its exterior. Its inner
surface is marked by a muscular scar, whose lines bear no
relation to the external lines of growth, and its form is unlike
the muscular scar in the shell. It is developed in the embryo,
within the ege, and the point from which it commences is termed
the nucleus; many of the spiral and concentric forms fit the
aperture of the shell with accuracy, the others only close the
entrance partially, and in many genera, especially those with
large apertures (e. g. Dolium, Cassidaria, Harpa, Navicella), it
is quite rudimentary or obsolete. .

The operculum is described as—

Concentric, when it increases equally all round, and the
nucleus is central or subcentral, as in Paludina and Ampul-
laria (Ixxiv, 16).

Imbricated, or lamellar (ii, 35), when it grows only on one
side, and the nucleus is marginal, as in Purpura, Phorus,
and Paludomus.

Claw-shaped, or unguiculate (ii, 34), with the nucleus apical
or in front, as in Turbinella and Fusus; it is claw-shaped
and serrated in Strombus (iii, 49).

Spiral, when it grows only on one edge, and revolves as it
orows ; it is always sinistral in dextral shells.

Paucispiral, or few-whorled (ii, 37), as in Littorina.

52 THE OPERCULUM.

Subspiral, or scarcely spiral, in Melania (xxi, 15).
Multispiral, or many-whorled (ii, 36), as in Trochus, where
they sometimes amount to twenty; the number of turns
which the operculum makes is not determined by the
number of whorls in the shell, but by the curvature of the
opening, and the necessity that the operculum should
revolve fast enough to fit it constantly. ( Moseley).
Articulated, when it has a projection, as in Nerita (ii, 38).
Radiated is a modification of the articulated operculum
in which the spiral is not so evident. Navicella(1xxviii,78).

Too much importance, however, must not be attached to this
very variable plate, as an aid to classification ; it is present in
some species of Voluta, Oliva, Conus, Mitra, and Cancellaria, but
absent in others; it is (indifferently) horny or shelly in the
different species of Ampullaria and Natica; in Paludina, it is
concentric, whilst in the nearly related Paludomus it is lamellar,
and in Cerithium it is either multispiral or paucispiral. The
epiphragm or temporary plate with which pulmoniferous land
snails close the aperture of the shell during hibernation may be
distinguished from the true operculum by its homogeneity and
want of growth-marks.

The operculum is large and well developed in Concholepas
Peruvianus, a large species of Purpuridee having a shell limpet-
or rather haliotus-like in its greatly expanded aperture and body-
whorl and comparatively small spire; The animal, like the
limpets adheres firmly by the suction of its foot to rocks, so that
an operculum is in this case an entirely useless appendage—yet
it is always present.

“The majority of the individuals of Volutharpa ampullacea
are without opercula, even without a trace of the pad-like gland
or area from which the operculum is secreted. About ten per
cent. of the individuals of the var. acuminata which I have
examined had traces of this gland or area, marked by its smooth
and rather whitish surface on the granulous dark slate-colored
foot. About fifteen per cent. had well-developed opercula in the
proper position. I have ascertained the same to be the case
with regard to the typical form, from alcoholic specimens,
collected by Dr. William Stimpson in Behring’s Strait. There
is no mistake about this, strange as it may and must appear,
that different individuals of the same species are indifferently
operculate or inoperculate.

A careful examination of this appendage reveals some singu-
larities in it worthy of note. At first the operculum is of an
ovoid form, with the nucleus near the edge at the larger end, and

increases by ¢ additions around the edge, but pr incipally upon the
smaller or upper end. However, at some late period of its
growth it takes a new start, and, seemingly, a new operculum

BIVALVE SHELLS. 53

is commenced underneath the old one, with a central nucleus
which increases by annular additions, and finally has its edges
very much thickened and turned upward, giving it a saucer-like
appearance, while the old operculum seems as if laying upon the
saucer, with its nucleus and some of the adjacent portion
projecting over the edge anteriorly. It has in all a diameter of
‘Linch. That its form is not due to an individual abnormality
is evident from the fact that all the specimens examined were
similar.”—W. H. Dati, Am. Jour. Conch., vii, 106.

Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys, in his excellent ‘‘ British Conchology,”
records the occurrence, upon the Kentish and Sussex Coasts, of
Buccinum undatum, having two or three opercula. ‘ In a bioper-
culate specimen, procured by Mr. Rich, one of the opercula is
conical and borne on a cylindrical, stalk-like lobe, the other being
of the usual shape; in a second specimen, one operculum is
longitudinally oval,with the nucleus nearly terminal (asin Fusus),
the fellow operculum being placed at a right-angle to it.”

The duplication of opercula in Bucciium undatum appears to
be paralleled by that of the internal horny pens or shells
sometimes occurring in the cephalopod genus Loligo.

“The above facts,” says Dr. Paul Fischer, ‘‘ modify consider-
ably our confidence in specific and generic characters furnished
by the operculum. They at least demonstrate that the absence
of an operculum will not suffice for the exclusion of mollusks
from families the other genera of which are provided with them.”
Jour. de Conch., 114, 1875. ‘

The Pelecypoda, or lamellibranchiata differ widely from the
two preceding great classes of mollusca in their shells. These
are always present, and always external, and always bivalve (with
sometimes small accessory pieces upon the hinge, as in Pholas).
The two great classes of the encephala on the contrary are some-
times entirely without a testaceous envelope, and sometimes they
possess it internally only ; but in most cases it is present,
external, and is usually uniyalve (in Chiton composed of eight
plates). Bivalve mollusea are all aquatic, and except a very few
genera, marine. In genera and species they are much less
numerous than the gastropoda, the proportion being about one-
third, but in individuals they are relatively much more numerous.

In their native element the Oyster and Scallop lie on one side,
and the lower valve is deeper and more capacious than the
upper. Most other bivalves live in an erect position, resting on
the edges of their shells, which are of equal size. Those which
move about much, like the river-mussel, maintain themselves
nearly horizontally, and their keel-shaped foot is adapted for
ploughing through sand or mud.

' The burrowing species have a strong and stout foot with which
they bore vertically into the sea-bed, often to a depth far

54 BIVALVE SHELLS.

exceeding the length of their valves; these never voluntarily
quit their abodes, and often become buried and fossilized in them.
They most usually burrow in soft ground, but also in coarse
gravel, and firm sands and clays; one small Modiola makes its
holes in the cellulose tunic of Ascidians, and another in floating
blubber.

The boring shell-fish have been distinguished from the mere
burrowers, perhaps without sufficient reason, for they are found
in substances of every degree of hardness, from soft mud to
compact limestone, and the method employed is probably the
same.

The means by which bivalves perforate stone and timber has
been the subject of much inquiry, both on account of its physio-
logical interest, and the desire to obtain some remedy for the
injuries done to ships, and piers, and breakwaters. The ship-
worm (Teredo) and some allied genera, perforate timber only ;
whilst the Pholas bores into a variety of materials, such as chalk,
shale, clay, soft sandstone and sandy marl, and decomposing
gneiss; it has also been found boring in the peat of submarine
forests, in wax and inamber. It is obvious that these substances
can only be perforated alike by mechanical means; either by the
foot or by the valves, or both together, as in the burrowing
shell-fish. The Pholas shell is rough, like a file, and sufficiently
hard to abrade limestone ;.and the animal is able to turn from
side to side, or even quite around in its cell, the interior of which
is often annulated with furrows made by the spines on the front
of the valves. The foot of the Pholas is very large, filling the
great anterior opening of the valves; that of the ship-worm is
smaller, but surrounded with a thick collar, formed by the edges
of the mantle, and both are armed with a strong epithelium,
The foot appears to be a more efficient instrument than the shell
in one respect, inasmuch as its surface may be renewed as fast
as it is worn away.

In the museum of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila-
delphia are specimens of Pholas dactylus from the coast of France
imbedded in gneiss rock, much too hard to have been excavated
by the valves of the shell; moreover the rough points of its
sculpture show no signs of abrasion, which must surely have
taken place if these delicate projections had been used to rasp
the surrounding surface.

The mechanical explanation becomes difficult in the case of
another set of shells, Lithodomus, Gastrochena, Saxicava, and
Unegulina, which bore into calcareous. rocks, and attack the
hardest marble, and still harder shells. In these instances the
valves can render no assistance, as they are smooth, and covered
with epidermis; neither does the foot help, being small and
finger-like, and not applied to the end of the burrow. Their

BIVALVE SHELLS. 55

power of movement also is extremely limited, their cells not
being cylindrical, whilst. one of them, Saxicava, is fixed in its
erypt by a byssus. These shell-fish have been supposed to
dissolve the rock by chemical means (Deshayes), or else to wear
it away with the thickened anterior margins of the mantle
(Hancock), or by the incessant action of the ciliz of the mantle
margin (Agassiz). All attempts to prove the use of an acid
secretion in excavating have hitherto failed, as might be expected ;
for the hypothesis of an acid solvent supposes only a very feeble
but continuous action, such as in nature always works out the
ereatest results in the end.

The holes of the Lithodomi often serve to shelter other
animals after the death of the rightful owners; species of
Modiola, Arca, Venerupis, and Coralliophaga, both recent and
fossil, have been found in such situations, and mistaken for the
real miners.

The boring bivalves have been called “stone-eaters ” (litho-
phagi), and ‘‘ wood-eaters”’ (aylophagi), and some of them at
least are obliged to swallow the material produced by their
operations, although they may derive no sustenance from it.
The ship-worm is often filled with pulpy, impalpable sawdust, of
the color of the timber in which it worked (Hancock). No
shell-fish deepens or enlarges its burrow after attaining the full
growth usual to its species.

Between the bivalve mollusks having aftached valves, as in the
oyster, and those which are free, as in Cardium, Lucina, Tellina,
the fresh-water mussel, etc., are placed not only those in which
the liberty of the animal is circumscribed by its living in a
burrow, selfimmured for life in a cell; but also those which spin
a byssus (iii, 40), by which the shell is attached to some foreign
substance, from which the individuals of the species usually
depend in clusters or colonies. Usually byssus-spinners, as the
Modiolas, Mytilus, or sea-mussel, are inhabitants of shore lines,
in situations where, at low tide they are exposed above the
waters; they are thus subject to the wash and lifting power of
the incoming waves, and but for their anchor-like fastenings
would be torn away from their haunts, dispersed, and frequently
destroyed—as most free shells are in similar situations.

The valves of the Conchifera are bound together by an elastic
ligament (ii, 31), and usually articulated by a hinge furnished
with interlocking teeth (zbid.). The shell is closed by powerful
adductor muscles (zbid.), but opens spontaneously by the action
of the ligament, when the animal relaxes, and after it is dead.

Each valve is a hollow cone, with the apex turned more or less
to one side; the apex is the point from which the growth of the
valve commences, and is termed the beak, or umbo (ibid.). The
beaks (umbones) are near the hinge, because that side grows least

56 BIVALVE SHELLS.

rapidly, sometimes they are quite marginal; but they always
tend to become wider apart with age. The beaks are either
straight, as in Recten; curved, as in Venus; or spiral, as in
Isocardia and Diceras. In the latter case each valve is like a
spiral univalve, especially those with a large aperture and small
spire, such as Concholepas; it is the left valve which resembles
the ordinary univalve, the right valve being a left-handed spiral
like the reversed gastropods. When one valve is spiral and the
other flat, as in Chama, the resemblance to an operculated spiral
univalve becomes very striking.

In order to properly understand the relation of the bivalve
shell to its owner, and thus obtain a clearer idea of the nomen-
clature employed in measurements, we should suppose a living
lamellibranchiate to be creeping upon the sea-bed, its line of
march directed from us. The shell will then be elevated, the
ligament or hinge-margin uppermost, the opposite margin
whence the foot protrudes lowest; these are then termed the
dorsal and ventral margins respectively, and the distance
between them is the height of the shell. I use dorsal margin
in preference to beaks as a point of measurement, because in
some mollusks, such as Mytilus, the beaks are at the anterior
end: it is difficult to so locate the measurements as to suit all
forms of shells. The hinge-line then indicates the direction of
the length of the shell, and the actual length is the distance
between the anterior and the posterior (or collectively lateral)
margins. The breadth is a diameter transverse to the length, and
includes the distance between the greatest exterior convexity
of each valve. The thickness refers to the distance included
between the internal and the external face of a valve. When the
animal travels from us in this manner, hinge-line uppermost, the
beaks are usually nearer to, and their apices directed forwards
towards the anterior end, or the direction of march; whilst the
ligament binding the valves together is posterior to the beaks,
or nearest the observer. The valves lying on the right and left
sides of the hinge-margin, when the shell is thus placed, are
respectively termed right valve and left valve.

As the shell lays before us in the study, the valves may be
thus distinguished; place the dorsal margin from you, the
ventral margin towards you, the exterior surface exposed; if
the ligament is on the left side, you have the right valve, and if
on the right side, the left valve. There is frequently a lunule (ii,
31), or small semicircular impression anterior to the beaks ; when
this appears on the right side, the valve is right, and vice versa.
If the interior of the valve is placed uppermost, the dorsal
margin from us, the ventral margin towards us, we look first
for a sinus or flexure (ii, 31) of the pallial impression, a mark
made by the retractor of the siphons; if on the left side, the

BIVALVE SHELLS. 57

valve is left, and vice versa. Sometimes also there are posterior
lateral teeth or laminz of the hinge-margin which are found on
the right or left side, according as the valve is right or left.
When these distinguishing marks of the interior are absent, the
valves can be more readily determined externally.

In monomyary and attached shells it is sometimes difficult to
distinguish the valves. The single muscular scar is on the pos-
terior side of the interior, and in Pecten, the byssal sinus is
below the ear on the anterior side (il, 32).

Linneeus and the naturalists of his school described the front
of the shell as the back, the left valve as the right, and vice
versa. In those works which have been compiled from “ original
deseriptions”’ (instead of specimens) sometimes one end, some-
times the other, is called anterior ; and the length of the shell is
sometimes estimated in the direction of the length of the animal,
but just as frequently in a line at right-angles to it.

The conchifera are mostly equiv alve, the right and left valves
being of the same size and shape, except in the Ostreide and a
few others. In Ostrea, Pandora, and Lyonsia, the right valve is
smallest; in Chamostrea and Corbula, the left ; “whilst the
Chamacee follow no rule in this respect.

The bivalves are all more or less inequilateral, the anterior
being usually much shorter than the posterior side. Pectunculus
is nearly equilateral, and in Glycimeris and Solemya the anterior
is much longer than the posterior side. The ligament is some-
times between the umbones, but is never anterior to them.

Bivalves are said to be close, when the valves fit accurately,
and gaping, when they cannot be completely shut. In Gastro-
chena the opening is anterior, and serves for the passage of the
foot; in Mya it is posterior and siphonal; in Solen and Glyci-
meris both ends are open. In Byssoarca there is a ventral
opening formed by corresponding notches in the margin of the
valves, which serves for the passage of the byssus; in Pecten,
Avicula, and Anomia the byssal notch (or sinus) is confined to
the right valve.

The surface of bivalve shells is often ornamented with ribs
which radiate from the umbones to the margin, or with concen-
trie ridges, which coincide with the lines of growth. Sometimes
the sculpturing is oblique, or wavy; in TVellina fabula it is con-
fined to the right valve. In many species of Pholas, Teredo,
and Cardium, the surface is divided into two areas by a trans-
verse furrow, or by a change in the direction of the ribs. The
lunule (ii, 31),is an oval space in front of the beaks; it is deeply
impressed in Cardium retusum, L., Astarte excavata, and the
genus Opis. When a similar impression exists behind the beaks,
it is termed the escutcheon.

The ligament of the Conchifera forms a substitute for the

58 BIVALVE SHELLS.

muscles by which the valves of the Brachiopoda are opened. It
consists of two parts, the ligament properly so-called, and the
cartilage; they exist either combined or distinct, and sometimes
one is developed and not the other. The external ligament is a
horny substance, similar to the epidermis which clothes the
valves; it is usually attached to ridges on the posterior hinge-
margins, behind the umbones, and is consequently stretched by
the closing of the valves. The ligament is large in the river-
mussels, and small in the Mactras and Myas, which have a large
internal cartilage; in Arca and Pectunculus the ligament is
spread over a flat, lozenge-shaped area, situated between the
umbones, and furrowed with cartilage grooves. In Chama and
Isocardia the ligament splits in front, and forms a spiral round
each umbo. The Pholades have no ligament, but the anterior
adductor is shifted to such a position on the hinge-margin that
it acts as a hinge-muscle.

The internal ligament, or cartilage, is lodged in furrows formed
by the ligamental plates, or in pits along the hinge-line; in Mya
and Nucula it is contained in a spoon-shaped process of one or
both valves. It is composed of elastic fibres placed perpendicu-
larly to the surfaces between which it is contained, and is slightly
iridescent when broken; it is compressed by the closing of. the
valves, and tends forcibly to open them as soon as the pressure
of the muscles is removed. The name Amphidesma (double
ligament) was given to certain bivalves, on the supposition that
the separation of the cartilage from the ligament was peculiar
to them. The cartilage-pit of many of the Anatinide is fur-
nished internally with a movable ossicle.

The ligament is frequently preserved in fossil shells, such as
the great Cyprinas and Carditas of the London Clay, the Unios
of the Wealden and even in some lower Silurian bivalves.

All bivalves are clothed with an epidermis which is organically
connected with the margin of the mantle. It is developed to a
remarkable extent in Solemya and Glycimeris, and in Mya it is
continued over the siphons and closed mantle-lobes, making the
shell appear internal.

The interior of bivalves is inscribed with characters borrowed
directly from the shell-fish, and affording a surer clue to its
affinities than those which the exterior presents. The structure
of the hinge characterizes both families and genera, whilst the
condition of the respiratory and locomotive organs may be to
some extent inferred from the muscular markings.

The margin of the shell on which the ligament and teeth are
situated, is termed the Ainge-line (ii, 31). It is very long and
straight in Avicula and Arca, very short in Vulsella, and curved
in most genera. The locomotive bivalves have generally the
strongest hinges, but the most perfect examples are presented

BIVALVE SHELLS. 59

by Arca and Spondylus. The central teeth, those immediately
beneath the wmbo, are called hinge (or cardinal) teeth (ii, 31);
those on each side are lateral teeth (ibid.’. Sometimes lateral
teeth are developed, and not cardinal teeth (Kellia): more fre-
quently the hinge-teeth alone are present (Alasmodon). In young
shells the teeth are sharp and well defined; in aged specimens
they are often thickened, or even obliterated by irregular growth
(Hippopodium) or the encroachment of the hinge-line (Pectun-
culus). The dentition of bivalve shells may be stated thus :—
cardinal teeth, 2°3 or —meaning 2 in the right valve, 3 in the
left; lateral teeth 1—1, 2—2, or 1 anterior and 1 posterior, in
the right valve, 2 anterior and 2 posterior lateral teeth in the left
valve. Many of the fixed and boring shells are edentulous.

The muscular impressions are those of the adductors, the foot
and byssus, the siphons, and the mantle (ii, 30, 31).

Fossil bivalves are of constant occurrence in all sedimentary
rocks; they are somewhat rare in the older formations, but
increase steadily in number and variety through the secondary
and tertiary strata, and attain a maximum of development in
existing seas.

Some families, like the Cyprinide and Lucinide are more
abundant fossil than recent; whilst many genera,and one whole
family (the Hippuritide), have become extinct. The deter-
mination of the affinities of fossil bivalves is often exceedingly
difficult, owing to the conditions under which they occur.
Sometimes they are found in pairs, filled up with hard stone;
and frequently as casts, or moulds of the interior, giving no trace
of the hinge, and very obscure indications of the muscular
markings. Casts of single valves are more instructive, as they
afford impressions of the hinge.

Another difficulty arises from the frequent destruction of the
nacreous or lamellar portion of the fossil bivalves, whilst the
cellular layers remain. The Aviculide of the chalk have entirely
lost their pearly interiors ; the Spondyli, Chamas, and Radiolites
are in the same condition, their inner layers are gone and no
vacancy left, the whole interior being filled with chalk. As it
is the inner layer alone which forms the hinge, and alone receives
the impressions of the soft parts, the true characters of the
shells could not be determined from such specimens. Our
knowledge of the extinct Radiolite is derived from natural
moulds of the interior, formed before the dissolution of the
inner layer of shell, or from specimens in which this layer is
replaced by spar.

The necessities of geologists have compelled them to pay very
minute attention to the markings in the interior of shells, to
their microscopic texture, and every other available source of
comparison and distinction. H must not, however, be expected

60 CARTILAGES.

that the entire structure and affinities of molluscous animals can
be predicated from the examination of an internal mould or a
morsel of shell, any more than that the form and habits of an
extinet quadruped can be inferred from a solitary tooth or the
fragment of a bone.*

“Who has not admired the beauty of shells?” exclaims
Carpenter,} “ the rich lustre of the Cowries ; the glossy polish of
the Olives ; the brilliant painting of the Cones ; the varied layers of
the Cameos; the exquisite nacre of Mother-of-pearl? Who has not
listened to the mysterious ‘ sound of the sea’ in the Whelks and
Helmets, or wondered at the many chambers of the Nautilus?
What child ever went to the sea-shore without picking up shells;
or what lady ever spurned them as ornaments of her parlor?
Shells are at once the attraction of the untutored savage, the
delight of the refined artist, the wonder of the philosophic
zoologist, and the most valued treasures of the geologist. They
adorn the sands of sea-girt isles and continents now; and they
form the earliest ‘footprints on the sands of time’ in the history
of our globe.”

CARTILAGES.

Mollusks have no internal skeleton comparable to that of the
Vertebrata, but in the Cephalopoda the most active and highly
organized of the mollusca are found cartilaginous supports for
some of the organs, partially replacing the vertebrate skeleton.
Those of the principal nerve-gangliz are well developed, some-
times completely enveloping them; besides which the principal
organs of sense, the valves of the mantle, the fins, etc., are duly
provided.

As might be expected from its, habits, the cartilaginous
system of the Nautilus is the most simple of all the cephalopods,
consisting of a well-developed head-cartilage, so shaped and
situated as to support the cesophageal ring, the cerebral and pedal
commissures, whilst two prolongations of it serve the funnel or
siphon.

In the dibranchiata, unlike the Nautilus, the head-cartilage
forms a complete ring around the cesophagus; from the medial
line of the back of this ring spring two lancet-form cartilaginous
processes, the cartilages of the eyelid, and the under side of the
same ring spreads into a spoon-shaped process which comes far
forward and supports the eyes; particularly when, as in Sepia,
it reaches to the sides of the head and encompasses the ocular
opening.

* Hludes Critiques sur les Mollusques Fosstles, par L. Agassiz, Neu-
chatel, 1840.

+ Lectures on Mollusca, Smithsonian Report, 1860.

CARTILAGES. 61

The cartilages of the back and of the fins are shown in position
in Plate liii, 41, after Keferstein, of Sepia officinalis. In the
Loligos the moon-shaped cartilage of the back is wanting, but is
replaced in its functions by the upper end of the corneous pen
or inner shell. In the octopods there remain only of this back-
cartilage its two narrow posterior blade-like projections (d, same
fig.). In the genus Cirroteuthis (iv, 58), the dorsal cartilage is
very broad, so as to simulate the internal shell or pen of the
decapod. At the entrance of the anterior ventral mantle opening
is found a singular cartilaginous mechanism, which d’Orbigny has
called the “‘ appareil de résistance,” peculiar to the Cephalopoda,
which consists of buttons or ridges and corresponding grooves
placed on the opposed inner sides of the mantle and the body, and
by which the animal may at will button its head to the mantle to
prevent the injury which might otherwise result to it during
a struggle with wave or prey, in consequence of its want of
support there (iv, 57). On the other hand, by relaxing this
support the animal preserves for itself a freedom of movement
of head and arms which would be impracticable were these as
permanently and closely connected with the body on the ventral
as they are on the dorsal side. The arrangement of this resisting
apparatus varies in different genera, and is a good distinctive
character: largely developed in those species which have no
fixed attachment to the body, as in Ommastrephes, Loligo, etc.,
it exists also in those genera which possess only a very small
cervical band of attachment, as in Argonauta, but it is wanting
in those genera in which the permanent bands are well developed,
as in Octopus, Cranchia, ete.

In Philonexis or Tremoctopus, a button is found at the base
of the siphon tube, with a corresponding groove to receive it
upon the inner wall of the mantle, but in Argonauta the relative
position of button and buttonhole is reversed. In Rossia we
find a short ridge surmounted by a profound groove opposed to
an elongated groove on the base of the siphon; in Loligo and
Sepioteuthis, the ridge is somewhat longer, without grooves ;
in Onychoteuthis and Enoploteuthis the ridge is nearly “half the
length of the body, with the siphonal groove; in Sepia an
oblique oblong button can be fixed into a similarly formed pit
upon the siphon ; in Chiroteuthis there are an oblong longitud-
inal button and two lateral pits fitting into a central pit and two
buttons on the siphon; finally, in Ommastrephes, in which it is
most complicated, there are two projections, one oblong and the
other triangular, entering cavities upon the siphonal tube, and
two projections upon the latter which enter between the tubercles
of the opposed mantle. The complexity of this attachment
increases, it will be perceived, with the activity of the animal,

4

62 MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS IN THE CEPHALOPODA.

and in the comparatively sluggish littoral genera it is not
found at all.

In the Gastropoda the cartilaginous internal supporting organs
are reduced to two, or sometimes four small plates; they are
found in the head, are more or less closely connected with one
another, and are surrounded by the pharyngeal muscles. They
form the supporting apparatus of the radula and the parts
connected with it, and also afford points to which some of the
pharyngeal and radular muscles are inserted (ix, 99).

MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS IN THE CEPHALOPODA.

In Nautilus we distinguish the two adductor muscles, by which
the animal attaches itself to the walls of its shell, and which are
united by a horny collar; and within the shell itself we may
notice on either side the impressions of these attachments,
sunkeninto the pearly walls. Onthe outerside of the head-cartilage
and its projections towards the siphon is found another important
muscle, that of the neck or collar, which resembles the cartilagi-
nous neck-plate of the dibranchiata. Other strong muscles
arise from the surface of the two siphon cartilages and form an
organ more or less completely tubular—the siphon (xxiii, 9)—
the important means of conducting the respired water when
driven out from between the body and mantle by the contraction
of the latter, and serving as a swimming organ also, by the same
action performed with greater vehemence. In swimming, the
aperture of the funnel or siphon is normally directed towards
the head, and its discharges cause a series of rapid backward
motions, but the animal is able at will to direct the stream to
either side, and even to bend the anterior end of the siphon back
upon itself to some extent, when it desires to vary the direction
of its movement. In some genera a valve is developed within
the funnel preventing the reflux of the water. The funnel is
entire in the dibranchiates, but cleft in its length in the Nautili;
upon its base is found, in the decapod genera, a portion of the
curious stiffening processes (appareil derésistance) already spoken
of. In Onychoteuthis and Ommastrephes the funnel is lodged
in a special cavity in the under side of the head.

The so-called fins or swimming membranes, wanting to nearly
all the octopods and the Nautili, exist in all decapods, in their
various genera assuming distinctive forms which may occupy
either the whole of the sides of the body (xxvii, 46) or only a
portion thereof, and even extend behind into a sort of tail
(xxvii, 44). These membranes in Loligo, Ommastrephes and in
Onychoteuthis are formed of transverse muscular layers covered
with a very thin epidermis, their surface striated by the muscular
fibres beneath. ‘These fins are not contractile, but invariable in
form; they are firm and coriaceous, their edges are always entire

MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS IN THE CEPHALOPODA. 63

and very thin. In Sepia the membrane part is covered with a
thick skin which extends beyond it. The firmness of the fins
seems to be in direct relation to the habits of the species ;
thus the pelagic genera, encountered only on the high seas smh
possessing the power of darting to some height above the water,
are furnished with the most coriaceous fins; whilst those of the
littoral genera are of a softer consistence. Whilst these natatory
lobes are of secondary importance as means of locomotion, they
serve additionally as a parachute to preserve the position of the
body in the water, and to vary the same according to the
desire of the animal; their rapid undulation, commencing from
the front or hind part, according to the direction in which the
animal wishes to progress, is of course, of considerable aid in
navigation.

The arms (xxvii, 48), are at once organs of locomotion, either
by swimming or crawling, of touch and of prehension. "Tn the
tetrabranchiates they are ‘multiplied in number but reduced in
size and strength, being short, cylindrical, without cupules or
sucking-disks, and retractile into distinct sacks (iv, 62); in the
dibranchiates they are of definite number, namely eight sessile
or non-retractile arms; with the addition of two, generally much
longer, retractile, tentacular arms (xxvii, 48) in some of the
genera; and these are all’ provided with suckers or organs of
prehension.

The arms of the octopods (xxiii, 1) are longer, more fleshy
and altogether better adapted to their creeping locomotion, and
to reaching out from their rocky hiding-places to seize the passing
prey; whilst the comparatively shorter arms of the decapods
are compensated by the two generally very long, retractile
tentacles, the swimming membrane, the more cylindrical narrow
body, and the stiffening of the cuttle-bone or pen, in adapring
them for their pelagic life.

- The internal face of the arms is provided with sucking-disks
or cups (xxiii, 4) intended to retain objects with which they
may be brought in contact. The cups are sessile and fleshy only
in the octopods, and they are pedunculated and then furnished
with an internal corneous ring, armed with a serrated edge (xxv,
22), or with a corneous hook in the decapods (xxvii, 43).

In Eledone and Cirroteuthis the sessile cupules occupy a
single median line on the arms, whilst in the other octopod
genera they are in two or more parallel lines. In Octopus they
are infundibuliform, shallow, with a depressed radiated surface.
In Argonauta these cups are slightly narrowed at their base, and
in Philonexis (Tremoctopus) they are cylindrical and extensible.
The sessile suckers are powerful means of prehension; they act
like cupping-glasses by the withdrawal of a central plus.

The pedunculated cupules of the decapods occupy alternately,

64 MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS IN THE CEPHALOPODA.

two lines in all the genera except Sepia, in which they are in
four lines. Always very oblique, raised on a narrow excentric
stalk, they are fleshy, marked externally by a thin margin which
confines a corneous ring, in the middle of which is an elevated
surface. The functions of these cupules compared to those of
the octopods appear to differ in this respect, that they cannot
hold by suction, being prevented by the thin border and corneous
ring, but in leu of this means of prehension they have the ring
itself powerfully armed with recurved points, and greater facilities
of attachment on account of having the cupules pedunculated
and movable, instead of sessile as in the octopods. Ina state
of repose these formidable rings are covered by their fleshy
borders ; the latter are only contracted when their weapons are
to be used.

Whilst the corneous circle or ring exists in all decapods, it i
modified nevertheless in thedifferent genera. Hnoploteuthis, an
the fossil Belemnites offer a curious modification of structure of
the corneous ring, which has disappeared apparently, and is
replaced by powerful recurved hooks, which are really the two
halves of the ring applied closely together. These hooks are
retractile or extensible at the will of the animal, and when
retracted are totally enveloped with flesh—reealling the velvet
cushion of the paw of a cat.

The tentacular arms or tentacles of the decapods, always
arising from subocular sacks in the circle of sessile arms and
between the third and fourth pairs of the latter, are entirely
retractile in Sepia, in Sepiola and in Rossia, and only partially
so in other genera. Very long (in Chiroteuthis six times the
leneth of the body), they consist of a rounded or compressed
stalk, generally without cupules, and an expanded and thickened
extremity or club, armed with cupules upon its internal face.
These cupules or hooks are very unequal in size and occupy four
lines upon the club in Loligo and Ommastrephes, six in Histio-
teuthis and sixor ten in Sepia,Sepiolaand Rossia. Onychoteuthis,
Enoploteuthis, Celeno and Belemnites have hooks, in two rows;
and in the two former there is additionally a group of small
cupules and tubercles at the base which may be used to form by
the apposition of these parts in the two tentacles a sort of
fleshy articulation and support for the action of the armed
clubs. Chiroteuthis has an additional oval fleshy cupule at the
extremity of the club.

The web which connects the arms in many of the cephalopods
may be likened to an umbrella of which the arms themselves
may represent the ribs. It is but little developed in some genera,
but attains an enormous development in Cirroteuthis (xxiii, 7),
where it unites all the arms to nearly their tips; and in species

ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE GASTROPODA, ETC. 65

of: Tremoctopus it is only developed between the dorsal or
superior arms (xxiii, 8).

The modification of one of the sessile arms of the male
Cephalopods for sexual purposes, causing it to assume a totally
different appearance, will be more. appropriately treated under
sexual organs.

The tetrabranchiates, of which the Nautilus is an example,
(iv, 62), develop a sheath, in the margin of which are digitations,
eight in number, and from these digitations project in a double |
series, thirty-six small unarmed brachial tentacles, lamellated on
their inner surface, and retractile at the will of the animal. This
Sheath expands greatly dorsally, forming a triangular, tubercu-
late, fleshy hood, by which the aperture of the shell may be closed
in lieu of an operculum. In addition to the brachial there are
other tentacles ; namely, four groups of twelve or thirteen each,
termed labial, and surrounding the lips, and four ocular tenta-
cles, situated one in front and one behind each eye, and which
appear to be organs of sensation. In the male there is some
modification ; the internal tentaculiferous lobes are wanting, and
the external ones are divided into an anterior with eight and a
posterior one with four tentacula. Upon the left side, moreover,
the four posterior tentacles are modified into a peculiar hecto-
cotyle termed a spadixz, bearing a discoidal follicular gland upon
its outer surface.

ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE GASTROPODA, ETC.

Foot. The foot is a fleshy,expanded mass, forming the entire
under side of the body, or attached to it in front of the mantle
by a peduncle. In the heteropods, etc., the foot is divisible into
three portions, termed, respectively, propodium, mesopodium and
metapodium; but in most typical gastropods these three areas
are blended in the sole, although the metapodium is indicated
by the fact of its supporting on its dorsal side the operculum.
In Strombus (iii, 49), a transverse furrow separates the mesopo-
dium from the propodium, and the metapodium is covered
downwards and in front by the operculum.

The peduncle of the foot, when differentiated, is usually short
and depressed, and covers the under side of the body between
the mantle collar and mouth, the foot being expanded forward,
but more extensively backwards; but in Strombus and its allies
the foot is slim and cylindrical. Haliotis, Patella and Chiton
have the foot, on the other hand, very much expanded. Rapidity
of motion appears to be in inverse ratio to the size of the foot ;
those genera in which the organ is enormously developed, espe-
cially in those just cited, where it occupies the entire ventral
surface of the body, being slow in movement.

Frequently the anterior border of the foot is variously lobed

5

66 ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE GASTROPODA, ETC.

and these lobes are mostly of glandular structure, though Kefer-
stein has found them in Buccinum to consist of interwoven meshes
of muscular fibres, in which are lodged beautiful nucleated cells.
These lobes or filiform processes, like those of the mantle, are
tactile organs.

When the foot is greatly expanded, as in Cymba, Harpa,
Dolium, ete., it is generally laterally recurved over the shell,

somewhat like the mantle in Cyprea and Marginella. In Oliva

(iii, 46), and in Ancillaria, the propodium, represented by trian-
gular lobes, lies flat, while the distinctly separated mesopodium
covers a portion of the sides of the shell. In Natica the propo-
dium is greatly developed forwards, extending beyond the head
and reflected backwards over the latter in such manner as to
conceal it, with its tentacles, and the anterior part of the*shell
itself, from view (Ixiii, 41). The mesopodium in Natica, being
likewise largely reflected over the shell, the respiratory cavity is
covered, but a canal is developed between the reflected pro-
podium and the mesopodium, which conveys water to the
branchiz.

There is a rounded glandular opening in the sole of the foot
of many gastropods (Pyrula, vii, 85), which is the external
opening of the pedal aqueous vascular system; to be more par-
ticularly noticed hereafter.

Nearly all of the prosobranchiates whilst in the larval state
support an operculum on the dorsal side of the metapodium ;
with some, the operculum is fugacious, being lost in the trans-
formation of the animal, yet it continues present in most of the
groups. The opercular mantle sometimes extends beyond the.
borders of the operculum itself, and is divided into processes or
filaments, which may, as in Ampullaria, be reflected over it.

The foot is the organ of locomotion of univalve mollusks ;
the anterior portion is protruded, and then by means of wave-
like muscular contractions of the sole, the whole mass of body
and shell is brought forward—when the former motion is
repeated. In Phasianella, and many other genera, the foot is
divided lengthwise by a furrow, and when in motion the muscles
of the sole are alternately used on either side, so that the effect
of the motion is that of a pair of feet. In attached shells, like
Vermetus, the foot is only rudimentary and serves merely as a
support to the operculum.

In retiring within the aperture of the shell the foot is generally
doubled upon itself across the middle, so that its dorsal posterior
side, bearing the operculum, comes outermost; but in Oliva and
Voluta it folds longitudinally, whilst the quadrate foot of Conus
is withdrawn obliquely, without folding, first the right, and then
the left side.

In the Scaphopoda the foot is vermiform (iii, 43).

ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE PELECYPODA. 67

Natatory Lobes. The heteropods or swimming gastropods
develop from the ventral portion of their body a vertical fin or
swimming disk (Ixxxvi, 99), which, in the male only, is furnished
with a sucker placed on its margin. Carinaria has also a caudal
lobe or tail expansion for swimming.

Opisthobranchiate gastropods are furnished with lateral lobes
proceeding from the sides of the anterior portion of the foot, or
from the mantle ; in Lobiger (1xxxix, 66), a pair of them is devel-
oped upon each side of the body.

The pteropods (xlii), develop a pair of dorsal swimming
lobes, but the foot is small or obsolete in most of them. In
Cleodora it is combined with the fins ; in Spirialis a rudimentary
foot supports an operculum.

The Columellar Muscle. There is but one attachment of the
gastropod to its shell; namely, by means of the columellar
muscle, by which the inner face of the columella is directly
united with the posterior portion of the body of the animal. It
passes underneath the mantle, greatly thickening the body wall,
and terminates upon the inner face of the operculum, so that by
its contractions the operculum and shell are approximated, and
the animal withdrawn within the latter. The form of this
muscle depends on that of the shell, and in the conical, non-
spiral shells especially, varies greatly from its normal develop-
ment. Thus it is horseshoe-shaped in Capulus (1xvi, 30); it is
divided into two portions, one of which lies on either side of the
anterior part of the animal, in Fissurella. In Haliotis the
animal is coiled around it, and its insertion, instead of being on
the columella, is on the middle of the inner wall of the shell
itself, upon which it forms a large oval impression (1xxxiii, 11).

In the genus Clausilia an accessory spathuliform piece
( Clausilium, iii, 42), is united to the columellar axis of the shell
by an elastic pedicle, and appears to act as a purchase in assist-
ing the columellar muscle, when the animal desires to withdraw
within its shell.

ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE PELECYPODA.

The foot (iii, 50, 52), is developed in most bivalve mollusks
and is extremely flexible, having layers of circular muscular
fibres for its extension, and longitudinal bands for its retraction.
Its degree of development varies with the habits of the genera ;
in Pholas, Nucula, etc., it shows a sort of pedal disk, whilst in
such genera as Unio, Venus, it is compressed and securiform ; in
“Mycetopus it is very long and much dilated at its extremity ;
whilst in Lucina it is somewhat cylindrical, and in Mytiius
tongue-like (iii, 40, 41). In the attached bivalves, such as
Ostrea, it is either not developed or exists in a rudimentary
state subsidiary to the glands which secrete the byssus.

68 ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE PELECYPODA.

In the burrowing species, the foot is large and powerful, and
in some of those which excavate cells within hard substances, it
is studded with siliceous spicula, which make it an efficient
instrument for boring: although it is very doubtful whether this
is the only or even the principal means by which the animal
works.

Adductor Muscles. These attach the animal to the valves of
the shell upon either side, and their contraction serves to close
them together. Their insertion is shown by scars upon the
valves (il, 31, 32; ili, 51), and these indicate an important
difference in position and in number, useful in the classification
of bivalve mollusea. In the Monomyaria (ii, 32), the adductor
is single and usually subcentral: Ostreea, Tridacna, ete, being
examples; whilst in the Dimyaria (ii, 31), including most of
the bivalves, there are two adductor muscles, situated anteriorly
and posteriorly near the margin. The action of the adductors
is antagonistic to that of the ligament which connects the valves
of the shell, and which passively opens them. Their contraction
is rapid and powerful, exerting a force which is enormous, when
compared with their size and weight; according to the experi-
ments of M. Leon Vaillant made at Suez,a Tridacna, 21 centi-
metres long, and the muscle of which weighed but 39 grammes,
lifted a weight of 4914 grammes by its contraction. In Pecten
varius (ii, 82), two large independent impressions are formed by
the adductor, the muscle itself being composed of two elements ;
there is also in the left valve a third impression produced by the
foot. So in Anomia, whilst the right valve has the single
muscular impression only, the left valve shows three additional
scars, the large central one being that of the muscle of the plug
(the equivalent of the byssus of Pinna and Modiola), a smaller
one within the umbo, and one in the disk being caused by the
retractors of the foot. These foot retractors cause scars.upon
the valves of many of the pelecypoda; in the dimyarians the
anterior pair are attached within the umbones as in Modiola or
Mytilus (iii, 51), or nearer the adductor, as in Astarte and Unio;
the posterior pair are often close to the adductor so that their
Scars are not separated from it. The Unionidze have two
additional retractors of the foot attached laterally behind the
anterior adductor (i, 52); in Leda, Solenella, and a few others,
this lateral attachment forms a line extending from the anterior
adductor backwards into the umbonal region of the shell.

Ata certain distance within, and parallel with the margin of
the shell, is an impression caused by the muscular mantle-margin,
and termed the pallial line (iii, 31, 32); it connects the scars of
the adductors. In the monomyaries it is broken up into an
irregular chain of spots. The presence of a sinus (ill, 31) in

ORGANS OF MOVEMENT IN THE PELECYPODA. 69

this line indicates that the animal possesses retractile siphons.
The depth of the sinus does not, however, indicate the extent of
the contractibility of the siphons, but simply their retractile
movements; the very contractile siphons of Mya being much
longer, and those of certain Tellinidz three or four times the
leneth of the shell. The small siphons of Spherium and
Dreissena cause no inflection or sinus of the pallial line. When
the siphonal sinus exists, its form is characteristic of genera and
species.

In Lucina and other bivalves there are furrowed impressions
caused by the viscera; the absence of polish and outline will
distinguish these from muscular scars.

Occasionally the foot muscles are attached to prominent
apophyses proceeding from the beak cavity; of this nature are
the prominent falciform processes or “teeth” of Pholas and
Teredo. In Cucullea the posterior adductor attachment is
bounded by a carina or ridge.

It is by the forcible contraction of the adductors that the so-
called swimming of Pecten and Lima is accomplished. The
motion is really a series of rapid dartings, uncertain in direc-
tion. Dr. Fischer remarks that, on account of the peculiar
form of the valves of Jouanettia, the hinge-line being short
and the shells gaping apart anteriorly and posteriorly, the
contraction of the anterior adductors must increase the posterior
gap and vice versa, the action of the two pairs thus becoming
measurably antagonistic. A similar effect is produced in
Zirphea, and indeed.in all the numerous species which are
termed gapers.

Dr. Lockwood has placed on record * the fact that Modiola
plicatula when placed in an uncongenial situation, can use its
foot, in escaping, with as much facility and in same manner as a
gastropod; not only traversing a part of the bottom of his
aquarium, but actually gliding up its perpendicular wall to a
distance of six inches. Dr. Aug. A. Gould observed Mytilus
edulis (iii, 40), climb the side of a glass jar by the aid of its foot
and byssus, thus accomplishing three inches in a single night.
To do this, the animal first stretched out its finger-like foot to
its greatest extent, and attached a fibre to the glass, and then
withdrew its body within the shellas much as possible, by which
the whole was raised about three-fourths of an inch. Numerous
fibres were then fixed in a radiating manner until sufliciently
secure, and then the whole of the pencil of radiating fibres
forming the preceding attachment was thrown off in a mass, at
the foot, the ends being still held together by a sort of knot.

* Am. Naturalist, iv, 331.

70 NERVOUS SYSTEM.

Dr. Lockwood, in the paper reported above, has witnessed a
Similar movement by this species.

NERVOUS SYSTEM.

(Plate V.) This consists of a group of symmetrical ganglia
surrounding the esophagus, communicating by commissures and
sending forth nerves to the various organs. This nervous collar
may be considered the representative of the brain of vertebrates.
It may be doubted whether the movements of the animal are
governed by will to any great extent, most of them appearing to
be the reflection of external stimulants, or automatic. The
ganglia and the nerves to which they give rise are specialized as
follows: 1, cerebral ganglia; 2,the asymmetrical ventral “ganglia,
branchial, and visceral; 3, the symmetrical or paired pedal
ganglia ; 4, one or several pairs of small ganglia, called stomato-
gastric, and connected with the pharynx and cesophagus.

The development of these several ganglia agrees with that of
the organs which they serve, and of course where an organ is
suppressed, as the foot in the attached oyster, the corresponding
ganglia are also undeveloped. Difference in the form of the
animals influences also the distribution of the nervous centres,
and is mainly shown in the length of the commissure or con-
nectives, which in some cases are very long, in others again,
quite short.

The nerves of feeling or sensation are very widely diffused
throughout the body. The nerves by which motion is produced
are quite distinct from these, yet accompany them so closely as
to appear like parts of the same cords.

Cephalopoda (v, 65, 66). The Nervous System is mainly
identical with that of the gastropods, yet the relatively high
position of the class is shown by the greater concentration of its
elements: in the Octopus the cerebral volume is considerable.
The cranial cartilage contains a pellucid fluid comparable to the
cerebro-spinal liquid of the vertebrates. There are the three
typical pairs of ganglia, the cerebral, pedal and visceral, surround-
ing the gullet and connected by commissures ; whilst the nerves
which supply the buccal mass, the alimentary canal, the heart,
the branchize and the mantle develop additional local ganglia.*

* The change of color of cephalopods by the chromatophores (iv, 60, 61)
is a case of mimicry, but depends on the pallial nerves; their section
paralyzes the dilator muscles of the chromatophores and renders the
animal pale; irritation darkens its colors by expansion of the same;
intense light’ par alyzes them also temporarily.

The nervous string in each arm of the cephalopods is a centre for reflex
movements, in the same manner as the spinal marrow in the vertebrata,
and these movements show the character of protection and defense, like
the movements of a decapitated frog.—FREDERICQ, Archiv. Zool. Hup.,
vii, 585, Physiology of Octopus vulgaris.

NERVOUS SYSTEM. el

The dibranchiates have the principal ganglia so closely con-
nected that the commissures are not readily perceived. The
optic nerves are well developed. The superior and inferior
bueecal ganglia have each united in one mass, and the two are
united by commissures around the csophagus. The large nerves
of the arms, and those of the funnel or siphon, proceed from the
pedal ganglia, which are placed on the posterior side of the
gullet ; with them are connected also the auditory nerves. From
the parieto-splanchnic or visceral ganglia proceed nerves along
the shell-muscles to the anterior wall of the mantle, where they
enter the large ganglia stellata ; these are connected by commis-
sures, and send strong cords to the fins. Branches of the
parieto-splanchnic ganglia, following the vena-cava, supply the
breathing and reproductive organs. A recurrent nerve from the
inferior buccal ganglion follows the cesophagus, ending in a
ganglion upon the stomach.

A modification of this plan is found in the Nautili. Here a
thick transverse cord situated in front of the esophagus repre-
sents the cerebral ganglia; from its outer angles the optic and
olfactory nerves proceed, from its anterior edge those of the
buecal mass. The pedal ganglia placed close to the cerebral
ganglia, are united by a slender commissure; from them are
supplied all the nerves of the foot or arms, of the funnel and of
the ears. The parieto-splanchnic ganglia, lengthened into a thick
cord, united at each end with the cerebral ganglia, form the
esophageal ring. Two large ganglia are found, one on either
side of the stomach.

Gastropoda (v, 64, 67). The typical arrangement of the
nervous system throughout the mollusca being the same, the
ditferences of which we have occasion to speak are simply modi-
fications thereof. The csophageal ring consists essentially of
three pairs of ganglia and a double commissure on each side, and
in the more highly organized prosobranchiates these ganglia are
approximated and the commissures shortened until the cerebral
mass resembles that of the cephalopods, where the ganglia can
be distinguished only by the origin of some of the nerves. In
species having a simple mouth, the cesophageal ring surrounds
the esophagus immediately behind the oral mass, but in those
having a proboscis or snout, it is situated so far back as to remain
at rest whilst the proboscis is protruded or retracted.

The cerebral ganglia are placed above or at the sides of the
esophagus, and from them proceed the nerves to the eyes,
tentacles, lips and mouth; the pedal ganglia are under the
esophagus, and from them the acoustic and pedal nerves arise ;
the visceral ganglia are mostly at the under side, somewhat
above the pedal ganglia, and here the nerves supplying the
mantle, branchizw, viscera, heart and columellar muscle take

142) NERVOUS SYSTEM.

their origin. Almost all of the nerve-cords arising from these
three ganglionic pairs may also develop ganglionic enlargements
whence numerous nerves in their turn originate. Such is the

general plan of the nervous system in prosobranchiates, differing

but little from that of the lamellibranchiates or bivalve mollusea.

The most important modifications of this arrangement are
found in Haliotis, Fissurella and Chiton. In Haliotis the
cerebral ganglia are dispersed, not very distinct, but united by
a large commissural loop, whence proceed the nerves of the
cephalic tissues and organs. The subcesophageal mass furnishes
on either side a very large trunk consisting of two superposed
nerves: the pallial and pedal, the latter being united by numerous
transverse commissures. The commissures of the visceral
ganglia are crossed.

According to the observations of von Jhering the pedal ganglia
of Fisurella are elongated and united by a series of transverse
commissures.

The nervous system of Chiton (v, 68) shows a:simple loop
passing over the cesophageal bulb, and united below by a com-
missure. These mollusks have neither eyes nor tentacles and
their mouth is reduced to a simple orifice, consequently the
cerebral ganglia are atrophied. The pedal nerves are united by
transverse commissures, as in Haliotis and Fissurella and in
the annelids.

In the opisthobranchiates, the ganglia are closely joined, yet
distinguishable. The cerebral ganglia are placed above and in
front, the visceral below and in the rear, the pedal without; the
two latter connected from side to side by commissural loops.
From the cerebral ganglia arise olfactory nerves, which develop
a large special ganglion in their course. In Aplysia and Bulla
there is a very large genito-branchial ganglion, distant from the
subeesophageal ring, with which it is united by a double com-
missure. In Tethys the ganglia are fused into a single body,
furnished with a commissure forming a nearly complete circle.

In the pulmonifera or snails (v, 67), the cerebral ganglia are
distant in Limax, Vaginula and Oncidium, but join, without
commissure in Glandina, and Testacella. Two commissures
proceed from each of these ganglia, the first joining the pedal
the second the most anterior of the visceral ganglia of its side.
Three additional visceral ganglia, with the two pedal ganglia
form a subcesophageal ring, united by commissures as in Limnea
or Zonites, or close without connectives as in Glandina and
Testacella. Through the midst of the circle passes a branch of
the aorta. It will be seen that the visceral ganglia are five in
number; their disposition is usually two on the right and three
on the left side in snails having dextral shells and vice versa in

ose having sinistral shells. These ganglia innervate the

NERVOUS SYSTEM. 73
mantle, lungs, genital glands and viscera. In Limax, Arion
and Oncidium they are placed below and more or less mask the
pedal ganglia. The stomato-gastric ganglia are small and usually
united by a transverse commissure (absent in Testacella and
Glandina); they furnish nerves to the esophagus, salivary glands
and lingual sheath.

Pteropoda. The nervous system is analogous to that of the
gastropods, the thecosomata (Hyalea, Cleodora, etc.) having
affinities with opisthobranchiata; the gymnosomata (naked
species) with the pulmonifera.

Scaphopoda. In this small group the nervous system resembles
that of the lamellibranchiates. There are four much dispersed
ganglionic centres: the buccal, pedal, anal, and stomato-gastric.

Pelecypoda (v, 69). The cerebral ganglia of the bivalve mol-
lusks are,as might be expected, small ; they are united by a loop
or commissure varying much in length, being long in Anodonta,
for instance, and so short in Mactra that the two ganglia may be
said to touch. They furnish nerves to the mouth, labial palpi
and anterior portions of the mantle. Commissures unite the
cerebral and pedal ganglia. These connectives are long in those
species like Mya and Modiola, in which the foot is distant from
the mouth; short in those in which the two organs are proximate,
as in Teredo; atrophied in those in which the foot is rudimentary,
as in Pecten and Ostrea. The pedal ganglia are two in number
but joined closely, or in Anodonta, soldered into a single mass.

The commissures uniting the cerebral and branchial ganglia
are extremely long. The latter, two in number, are situated in
contact with the posterior adductor muscle. In Ostrea, Pecten,
Avicula and Mytilus they are united by a short connective, in
Anodenta, Mactra and Mya they are contiguous. In Teredo,
which has relatively very large branchiz, there is one on each
side of an accessory branchial ganglion. These ganglia furnish
not only two great trunks proceeding to the branchiz, but also
the nerves of the posterior adductor muscle, of the siphons,
heart, rectum, etc. A large number of small ganglionic swellings
occur in the course of these nerves.

The splanchnic nerves proceed from the pedal or branchial
ganglia, and not from special ganglia as in the encephala.

'Phosphorescence. Pliny appears to have been the first natu-
ralist who noticed and recorded the fact that the Pholas, a
lamellibranch or bivalve mollusk, emits a phosphorescent light.
This faculty is shared by a number of pelagic gastropods,
colonies of which illuminate at night large portions of the surface
of the ocean, so that sometimes a ship appears to pass through
a sea of fire. The Pholas retains its luminosity after it has been
cut into fragments, and even after it has been dried, it will

74 ORGANS OF SENSE.

recover this faculty, according to Réaumur, upon being again
moistened.

Phillirhoé bucephala, a pelagic mollusk inhabiting the Medi-
terranean, exhibits this quality in a remarkable degree, It
suffices to plunge it into fresh water to excite its luminosity,
and the addition of a drop of ammonia will cause its entire
surface to become resplendent for some time with a lively,
bluish light.

Panceri has shown that the phosphorescence of Phyllirhoé
proceeds from special cellules provided with a golden yellow
pigment, and analogous to the chromatophores of cephalopods.
These Cellules of Miller are in intimate relation with small
ganglionic swellings of the peripheric nerves, and it has been
advanced as probable that the phosphorescent emission is excited
by the nervous system.

ORGANS OF SENSE.

Touch. Cephalopoda. This is, of course, the most widely
diffused of the senses in the mollusca, every portion of the body
being extremely sensible of contact with external objects, but
in the Cephalopoda the arms may be considered as specialized
tactile organs; the Octopus, for instance, using its dorsal pair
of arms in like manner with the horns of the snail or insects in
exploring neighboring objects.

Gastropoda. The principal tactile organs are the tentacles
(vi, 72), and edge of the mantle, which is frequently fringed
(iii, 45); but there are in addition, in certain prosobranchiates
lobular productions of the head near the tentacles, which appear
to have a similar function (plate 3).

In the prosobranchiates, the tentacles, always two in number,
are solid structures, not invaginate and capable of retraction
within the head as are those of the pulmonates ; they arise from
the front dorsal part of the head and in the proboscidiferous
species are situated at the base of it. The tentacles usually
bear the eyes upon stalks which are connate with or branch out
from them. The position of the eyes varies in different genera;
thus they are found near the bases of the tentacles in Littorina,
Dolium (1xii, 21), or near the middle, as in Murex, Fusus, Cassis,
Mitra, etc., or even at the end, as in Terebra. In Strombus the
robust eye-stalk originates about the middle of the filiform
tentacle (lix, 56). In many holostomates, as Trochus, Nerita
(Ixxviii, 57), Ampullaria, Paludina, etc., the ommatophores are
entirely separate from the tentacles.

The tentacles are sometimes delicately hairy, and these hairs
are evidently tactile also. In the same category of tactile organs
must be included the lobes, filiform processes, etc., of the mantle-
margin, as well as the processes which beset the mantle lobes of

ORGANS OF SENSE. 15

Cyprza, which lobes are thrown over the back of the shell so as
nearly to cover it (Ixi, 99). The anterior lobes of the foot
existing in many mollusks, as in Buccinum and Harpa for
example, may also be regarded as tactile in function.

In the nudibranchiates, besides the various appendages or
prolongations of the mantle-border, there are dorsal tentacles
(rhinophores, vi, 79), situated near the head, and certainly
organs of touch.

The Pulmonata or snails are provided with very sensitive
tentacles (vi, 72), those of the terrestrial species being invagi-
nate and combining in addition the organs of vision and possibly
of smell; while the aquatic species, Physa, etc., have the eye
usually separated from the tentacle. Glandina, which is one of the
few carnivorous Pulmonata, has remarkably developed labial
palpi, resembling enormous moustaches (vi, 72). These palpi,
says Fischer, are in ceaseless movement whilst the animal is
erawling ; and when it approaches another mollusk ( Bulimulus or
Helix), these organs are applied first to the shell, then to the body
of the victim, which is soon drawn, in part, across the extremely
dilated mouth of the Glandina. <A very large nerve proceeding
from the cerebral ganglions is distributed through the labial
palpi, the sensibility of which must be extremely delicate.

Pelecypoda. The fringed border of the mantle is very quickly
retracted wherever touched. In the Pectens and Limas, which
swim rapidly, these fringes are greatly developed. In Unio and
Anodonta they are so sensitive as to perceive the slightest
movement of the water. in which they exist. The extremity of
the foot, in the Unionidee is also very impressionable (Baudon ).

Organs of Sight. Cephalopoda (vi, 710,71). The two sessile eyes
are lodged in orbital cavities on either side of the head, in the
dibranchiates; in the tetrabranchiates they are elevated upon
peduneles. In the former case the cephalic cartilage, as we have
already seen, partly encloses them, whilst in some instances
special orbital cartilages are also present; the enclosure is
completed by a fibrous capsule continuous with the cephalic
cartilage, which becomes transparent over the eye and is likened
to the cornea or even to the eyelid in vertebrates. This trans-
parent capsule presents several modifications; it may be entire
or with a small perforation as in the Octopods, in Sepia, Loligo
and other genera, constituting the division Myopside of
d’Orbigny ; or it may have a wide opening, for the projection of
the crystalline lens, as in Ommastrephes, Loligopsis, ete.—
the Oigopside of d’Orbigny: it is entirely wanting in Nautilus.

We find in the dibranchiates a large portion of the eye-chamber
occupied by the optic ganglion, by ocular muscles and by a
white glandular substance. The silvery tapetum lines but does
not adhere to the ocular capsule ; its two layers pass into one

16 ORGANS OF SENSE.

another at the edges of its free prolongation, which forms the
iris, and between these two layers occur longitudinal muscular
fibres. A layer of cartilage underlying the tapetum, forms the
inner ocular capsule, which extends externally as far as the iris,
and is penetrated on its inner side by the fibres of the optic
nerve. The ciliary body is formed of connective tissue with
muscular fibres and is placed, as a thick rim, upon the free edge
ofthe inner capsule. The lens is composed of layers of structure-
less membrane, which are cuticular productions of the ciliary
body ; it is almost cylindrically elongated in the direction of the
axis of the eye. The vitreous humor is a transparent fluid* The
retina, lining the inner capsule, has an outer and an inner
stratum, separated by a pigment layer. The inner stratum is
composed of prismatic or cylindrical rods, the inner ends of
which, turned towards the ocular cavity, are covered by a
membrane; the outer stratum is filled with the plexus of the
optic nerve fibres and with ganglionic cells, connected by tissue ;
thus the nerve terminations must penetrate the pigment lying
between the two strata of the retina in order to reach the rods
in the inner stratum.

The pedunculated eye of the Nautilus is much simplified in its
structure, having neither cornea, lens nor vitreous humor. The
creeping habits of the animal, the abundant protection afforded
by its external shell, its want of offensive armor upon the
tentacles are here found correlative with a degradation of the
visual organ.

A great difference in the size of the eyes in the pelagic and
littoral genera accompanies the difference of habit. The littoral
Octopus, always existing where the light of the sun penetrates
with more or less power, has small eyes, whilst they are enormous
in those genera which inhabit the high seas, penetrating to great
depths, and which are evidently nocturnal in their habits. So
also we find the situation of the eyes to differ according to the
habits of the cephalopods: thus the shore species, especially the
creepers, have their eyes placed laterally on the back of the head,
that they may look above and around, but not below them, whilst
the swimmers on the contrary have their large eyes placed
directly on the sides of the head to give them equal visual
powers in all directions. The eyes in the octopods are fixed,
without movement, whilst in the decapods they are free and
capable of movement; in the former the skin is susceptible of
contraction, so as to cover the eye entirely, fulfilling the
functions of an eyelid; whilst in the latter the littoral species
are furnished with this protection, but the pelagic ones are
without it.

Gastropoda. We have already seen that the eyes are variously
situated upon or branching from the tentacles (ommatophores)

ee

ORGANS OF SENSE. ii

in most cases; in others they are sessile or nearly so, upon the
head, and situated behind and outside of the tentacular bases.
Tentacles and eyes are both wanting in Chiton.

The eyes are spherical, oval, or conical structures, embedded
in the skin of the eye-stalk in such a way that the epithelium of
the stalks covers them. Externally they are enveloped by a firm
laminated membrane (sclerotica) which becomes thinned out
anteriorly to a cornea. Internally the sclerotica is covered by
a pigment contained in polygonal cells, the choroidea, which
extends forward to the cornea, and since the cornea does not
cover the whole of the external side of the eyeball but only its
middle, a dark pigment ring is seen at its border, which might
be described as an iris, but cannot be considered equivalent to
the same structure in higher animals. In Strombus this iris-
like ring exhibits strikingly brilliant colors, yellow, red and
ereen; often several colors appear in separate rings behind each
other, numerous instances of which are figured by Quoy and
Gaimard in the Voyage de |’Astrolabe, and used by them as
specifie characters. In this eyeball, just behind the cornea, the
lens is placed, which is nearly spherical and consists of concen-
trie layers. The posterior part of the eyeball is occupied by the
so-called vitreous or glassy body which Keferstein regards as a
retina.

The eyes of the land snails or Helices (vi, 72, 73, 74), are
placed at the extremity of their tentacles or feelers, and can be
retracted entirely within the head by invagination, a process
which may be likened to drawing in the finger of a glove (vi, 74).
The transparency of the horns of a snail is such that invagination
may be readily perceived, by touching them and watching the
black eye-bulb descend through the constantly shortening stalk,
until concealed under the skin of the head. This contraction
takes place in a manner which completely changes the relative
positions of the crystalline lens and ocular bulb or special
retractor muscle of the former, causing it to descend in advance
of the latter, which is, morever, drawn to one side and partly
upset in position in descending. Janthina and most of the
pteropods, the large Auricule, Natica, Sigaretus, Bullia, Chiton,
Lepeta, etc., are blind, and in Doris the eyes are covered with a
very thick integument, so that vision must be limited to a vague
perception of light. In certain genera and species of pulmon-
ates, or land snails confined in habit to grottoes and caverns the
eyes. are very imperfect. Even a species of Helix, a genus
usually so well provided with vision occurs in the grottoes of
Carniola with imperfect organs. Certain gastropods exhibit a
character of inferiority in the multiplication and diffusion of
their visual organs, which appears to ally them to the lamelli-
branchiates: for like them, the ocelli of Trochus, Margarita, the

78 ORGANS OF SENSE.

nudibranchs, and Oncidium occupy various DoRnens of the
surface of the mantle.

The Scaphopoda are structurally degraded ; the end is rudi-
mentary and possesses no eyes.

Lamellibranchiata. Some of the mollusea which in the adult
state are blind are provided with excellent organs of sight
during their more active larval existence. Thus, larval lamelli-
branchiates have a pair of eyes near the mouth, which are
wanting to theadults. However, this loss is compensated by the
development of numerous ocelli on the mantie-bordef. These
are particularly apparent in Pecten (vi, 75), and Spondylus,
varying in number on the two sides of the body in the
inequivalve species: thus, Spondylus gederopus has sixty ocelli
on the right or fixed side, ninety on the left side. Small eyes
are developed also upon the tentacles or papille sometimes
ornamenting the extremity of the siphons, as in Cardium edule,
the Unionide, ete. The structure of these ocelli is similar to
that of the eyes in gastropods.

Auditory Organs. The organs of hearing in mollusks consist
of a pair of sacks or otocysts, containing a liquid in which is
suspended one or several caleareous concretions termed otolites.
The walls of the otocysts have a vibratile, ciliated epithelium
causing a constant movement of the liquid which they contain.
A special acoustic nerve supplies the organ.

Cephalopoda (vi, 71). In the dibranchiates the auditory sacks
are lodged in cavities of the cephalic cartilage: they each contain
a single, large, calcareous otolite. In the Nautilus, however,
these sacks are found attached to the pedal ganglia, and contain
numerous otolites. The external ears are hollow, plicated pro-
cesses on the side of the eyes, communicating through a passage
lined by a glandular membrane, with the auditory sacks.

Gastropoda (vi, 77). Souleyet first detected auditory organs
in univalves, and Siebold, Krohn, Kolliker, Schmidt, Lacaze-
Duthiers and Jhering have so multiplied observations upon this
point, that their existence in all prosobranchiates may be con-
sidered highly probable.

Two auditory vesicles usually exist, and very generally appear
to be sessile upon the pedal ganglia, where they appear as small
white points. In the heteropoda, in many nudibranchiata, as
shown by Hancock, and in numerous genera of branchio- and
pulmo-gastropoda, which have been carefully examined by
Lacaze-Duthiers, however, there seems to be no doubt that the
auditory nerves arise from the cerebral ganglia, even though the
vesicles may be situated close to the pedal ganglia.

Within the vesicles are found, in many univalves a single
large, somewhat spherical otolite, whilst in others numerous
smaller ones exist, amounting to fifty, to a hundred in some

ORGANS OF SENSE. 19

pulmonates, or even, as in the oriental Melania and Melanopsis,
a large laminated otolite together with small crystalline ones.
The auditory nerve divides upon the vesicle into a number of
branches; and the vesicles are probably connected with the
external world by means of an auditory canal; at least such a
canal exists (according to Ad. Schmidt) in Helix, and Kolliker
discovered it in the cephalopods.

The Pteropoda and Scaphoda are provided with similar hearing
organs.

Pelecypoda (vi, 78). There is a single auditory organ wanting”
however, in the adult stage in those genera which then become
fixed; itis found in the neighborhood of the pedal ganglia, or
even as in Spherium, joined to them.

Notwithstanding the existence of hearing organs in the lamel-
libranchs is so definitely ascertained, they appear to be entirely
insensible to sound, although the Anodonta is tactilely aware of
vibrations of the air.

Olfactory Organs. That the sense of smell is well developed
in many mollusks has been experimentally ascertained, but the
location of the organ has not been satisfactorily demonstrated.
Moquin-Tandon relates that a naturalist, observing an Arion
(garden-snail) moving in right line towards a pea-pod, from
which it was two yards distant, picked up the pod and placed it
in his pocket. The animal presently halted, and raised its head
and directed its horns towards the now unattainable luxury.
The pod was now replaced on the earth in another direction and
hid by a stone, but the animal was not at fault and turned again
in quest of its food. A new change of position of the morsel
determined another itinerary, and finally the Arion was allowed
to enjoy its well-earned meal. Fischer has witnessed the rapidity
with which numbers of Nassa reticulata assemble around the
putrefied carcass of a fish when thrown into the water. They
make towards it immediately, from all quarters. On the English
coast Fusus antiquus is gathered by means of carrion. Whelks
(Buceinum undatum) are very troublesome to the lobster-fishers,
for they often devour the bait, and at St. Margaret’s-at-Cliffe, on
the Kentish coast (England), the lobster pots are sometimes
drawn up, one after the other baitless, and full of these greedy
mollusks (Lovell). Even some lamellibranchs appear, by their
partiality for putrefying flesh to possess a sense of odor.

The lamellated tentacles or rhinophores of some of the opis-
thobranchiate gastropods have been supposed by Hancock and
Embleton to be olfactory organs (vi, 79). Their nerve is large
and provided with a large ganglionic swelling. They are
retractile within a special cavity. In the pulmonta geophila,
Moquin-Tandon supposes the bulb-like extremity of the ocular
tentacles to possess olfactory functions: he finds that after

80 ORGANS OF SENSE.

amputating the tentacles the animal is no longer able to direct
its movements towards savory and odorous morsels as did the
Arion mentioned above. Dr. Sochaczewer of Berlin, however,
does not believe the olfactory organ in terrestrial mollusea to
reside in the tentacles. A Helix deprived of its tentacles never-
theless manifested perfectly its repulsion for the odor of turpen-
tine, yet a small rod dipped in the essence was held between
the tentacles of another Helix without the animal manifesting
any sensibility of its vicinity. Dr. Leidy locates the sense of
smell in a ‘‘blind sae or depression opening below the mouth,”
the mucus canal or Sinus of Kleeburg. In the fresh-water pul-
monates, Lacaze-Duthiers locates the olfactory organ in a
depression of the external side of the basal enlargement of the
tentacles.

The seat of the organ in the prosobranchiates and lamelli-
branchiates has not been determined.

Kolliker has made the interesting discovery that a pair of pits
or papille, as the case may be, situated behind or above the eye
in the Cephalopoda, are olfactory organs. They are pits above
the eyes in the Teuthide and Sepiadz and in some of the octo-
pods, but in Argonauta and Tremoctopus they are developed as
papillez, and in Nautilus are elongated like small tentacles, placed
immediately behind the eyes. D’Orbigny has mistaken them for
external ears.

Many of the mollusca give forth a perceptible odor, agreeable
or otherwise, such as the musky smell of the Hledone squid and
of the snail Hyalina fragrans. Another snail (Helix foetens) is
fetid, several give out an odor of garlic, Bulimus decollatus
resembling laudanum, and Clausilia and Pupa something like
sperm.

Apropos to this subject is the following ‘“ Note on the Origin
of Ambergris,” published by Mr. H. Crosse in Jour. Conchyl.
(8 ser., ili, 204, 1863):

All the world is acquainted with ambergris, so frequently used
as a perfume, either singly or in combination with other sub-
stances; but the singular conditions under which it is produced
are by no means so well known. It is produced by the cetaceans
called cachelots, and is simply a result of digestion, a sort of
intestinal caleulus, a coprolite. This has been confirmed by
numerous observers, including both scientific men and whalers.
It is formed into balls of various sizes in the digestive canal
and appears with the excrement. It is probably caused by an
unhealthy state of the animal, as the quantity differs in different
individuals from a few to a hundred kilogrammes, according to
whalers, and some animals have none. It is encountered in
many parts of the world, floating on the surface of the water,
than which it is much lighter. And now for the connection of

RESPIRATION. 81
\
this substance with our subject. The Cetaceans consume large
quantities of cephalopods as food, and many of these latter when
living exhale a strong odor of musk; among these may be espe-
cially mentioned Hledone moschatus, and the gigantic Loligo
Bouyeri. Now amidst the ambergris are found portions of the
corneous mandibles of cephalopods, which the digestion of the
whale has not been able to destroy. The ambergris is then,
without the least doubt, the result of the intemperate eating of
‘ cephalopods. Some of our readers who appreciate the delicate
perfume of ambergris, will scarcely thank us for revealing to
them in what a singular laboratory it is really prepared ; but we
cannot change the reality of things—and such persons can, if it
seem good to them, employ for the future perfumes of less pro-
saic origin.

Gustatory Organs. The tongue and mucous lining of the
pharynx of cephalopods have been considered to possess gus-
tatory functions, having a crowd of smooth papille which
probably serve this purpose. That this sense is possessed by
the Gastropoda is evidenced by the care and discrimination with
which their food is selected, but its special seat has not been
determined, for the marine species. Fischer has discovered, in
the helices, two small nerves, coming from special ganglia or
distinct swellings of the cerebral ganglia, and which penetrate
the pharynx; these he thinks are gustatory. The agnatha
(Testacella, Glandina), which feed on living prey, do not appear
to possess these special ganglia.

The labial tentacles of the bivalves are considered to be organs
for discriminating food, but in what way is unknown. They
appear, however, to exercise little selection, and swallow anything
that is small enough to enter their mouths, including living
animalcules, and even the sharp spicula of sponges. In some
instances, however, the oral orifice is well guarded.

RESPIRATION.

The respiratory process consists in the exposure of the blood
to the influence of air, or water containing air; during which
oxygen is absorbed and carbonic acid liberated. It is a process
essential to animal life, and is never entirely suspended, even
during hibernation. Those air-breathers that inhabit water are
obliged to visit the surface frequently; and stale water is so
inimical to the water-breathers, that they soon attempt to escape
from the confinement of a glass or basin, unless the water is
frequently renewed. In general, fresh water is immediately fatal
to marine species, and salt water to those which properly inhabit
fresh ; but there are some which affect brackish water, and many
which endure it to a limited extent. The depth at which shell-
fish live is probably influenced by the quantity of oxygen which

6

82 RESPIRATION.

they require; the most active and energetic races live only in
shallow water, or near the surface; those found in very deep
water are the lowest in their instincts, and are specially organized
for their situation. Some water-breathers require only moist sea
air, and a bi-diurnal visit from the tide—like the periwinkle,
limpet, and Kellia; whilst many air-breathers live entirely in
the water or in damp places by the water-side. In fact, the
nature of the respiratory process is the same, whether it be
aquatic or aerial, and it is essential in each case that the surface
of the breathing organ should be preserved moist. The process
is more complete in proportion to the extent and minute sub-
division of the vessels, in which the circulating fluid is exposed
to the revivifying influence.

The respiratory system is of the highest importance in the
economy of the Mollusca, and its modifications afford most
valuable characters for classification, the orders being founded
upon it.

This classification may be thus stated :

MOLLUSCA.

Encephala.
(Provided with a head: shell when present, univalve.)

CLAss CEPHALOPODA.

Order Dibranchiata, Owen. Breathing by two gills or branchie.
Order Tetrabranchiata, Owen. Branchie four.

Crass GASTROPODA.

Order Nucleobranchiata, Blainv. Respiratory organs forming
a nucleus on the posterior part of the back, simple and some-
times not specialized.

Order Prosobranchiata,M. Kdw. Branchiz pectinated or plume-
like, situated in advance of the heart (Sea Mollusks with spiral
shells). Includes the Cuvierian orders, Pectinibranchiata,
Scutibranchiata, Cyclobranchiata, Tubulibranchiata.

Order Pulmonifera, Cuv. Breathing by lungs. (Terrestrial, or
aquatic.)

Order Opisthobranchiata, M. Edw. Branchie arborescent or
fasciculated, exposed on the back and sides of the body near
its posterior end. (Sea Slugs, Nudibranchiates). Includes the
Cuvierian orders, Tectibranchiata, Inferobranchiata, Nudi-
branchiata.

Order Aporobranchiata, Blainv. Respiratory organ little more
than a ciliated surface, either situated at the extremity of the

RESPIRATION. 83

body and unprotected by a mantle, or included in a branchial
chamber with an opening in front.

Acephala.
Cuass PELECYPODA.

Order Lamellibranchiata, Bl. Branchiz or gills lamelliform,
specialized from a portion of the mantle.

MOLLUSCOIDA.
CuLAss BRACHIOPODA.

Order Palliobranchiata, Bl. Breathing by the arms, assisted
by the mantle.

It will be seen that respiration by means of branchie or gills
is the rule with mollusks, those respiring by Jungs being con-
fined to a portion only of a single one of the five classes, and not
including marine species. A few appear devoid of special respir-
atory organs, that office being performed by the general envelope
of the body.

Cephalopoda. The gills form a cylinder in Octopus and Sepia,
and in Loligo and other genera they are in the form. of a half-
eylinder; they are two in number in the naked cephalopods,
(vi, 80, 82), as well as those possessing an internal shell; and
four, arranged a pair on each side, in the Nautilus; hence the
terms dibranchiata and tetrabranchiata, forming the highest
divisions of the class Cephalopoda. The water finds access to
the gills through the large opening between the free anterior
ventral margin of the mantle and the body, and it is expelled
from the funnel by a muscular contraction of the wall of the
mantle; assisted in some genera by a buttoning arrangement
described under the head of Cartilages.

The Octopus in repose respires from twenty to thirty-eight
times per minute; in movement, fifty times. The respiration of
Sepia is, according to Dr. Fischer’s observations made at Arca-
chon, much more active, he counted seventy to seventy-two
respirations per minute in the adult, one hundred and forty
in young individuals, an inch in length.

Gastropoda (vii, 90,91). The branchiz in prosobranchiates
are small, leaf-like, hollow prolongations of the mantle, placed in
rows behind each other, and are usually contained in a pouch on
the dorsal side of the animal, forming the respiratory cavity.
In some opisthobranchiates the gills are lodged at the sides of the
body between the narrow, collar-like mantle and the broad foot ;
such is the position of the filamentous branchiz of Patella and
the laminated gills of Chiton. In the spiral species the right
branchia only is well developed, that on the left side being small

84 RESPIRATION.

and rudimentary ; sometimes, however, as in Turbo and Phasi-
anella, the two gills are brought close together, so as to appear
almost as one. In the non-spiral shells, Fissurella, Parmo-
phorus, and in Haliotis, the gills are symmetrical and both well
developed.

The form of the depressed respiratory cavity is triangular, in
the hinder angles of which the heart and kidney are placed. At
the same place also the rectum enters and passes forwards on
its right side. At the left side of the same, but attached to its
angles, the gills are placed, with the laminz free and extending
into the cavity simple or double, with their basal position in
relation with the heart.

On the floor of the cavity, at the right side, by the rectum, lies
the vagina or the ciliated furrow of the seminal passages and
between these sexual organs and the rectum there is frequently
pushed the tubular, inflated excretory duct of the kidney ; above
on the rectum sometimes lies the prolonged anal gland with its
opening in front of the anus, so that the openings of the anus,
anal glands, kidney and sexual organs are arranged close together
in the above order from without inwards at the right anterior
side of the cavity. The covering of the respiratory cavity
between the intestine and branchize is embraced by the frequently
large mucous gland, and between it and the intestine there is
frequently a special color gland (Purpura, Murex). :

The respiratory cavity has its external opening on the back of
the neck, under the mantle-border, which is here contracted to
form a rounded hole. Sometimes the walls of this opening are
produced into a canal or siphon (xlix, 14), and this difference
is one of much importance,agreeing with important modifications
of the shell, and (excepting Natica) with difference of food.
Thus the siphonostomata, as already stated, have the shell
terminating in a notch or canal below, and are carnivorous,
whilst the animals with a sessile respiratory opening belong to
the holostomata, the shells with rounded apertures, and (with the
exception of Natica) vegetable feeders. In some of the Murices
the canal of the shell is very long, but where the canal is short
or the aperture simply notched below it by no means follows
that the siphon is short; on the contrary, in Cassis and Dolium
it attains an extraordinary length, and is reflected over the back
of the shell, so that the borders of its wall become dorsal (Ixii, 21).

Although there is no true siphon in the holostomata or
herbivorous prosobranchiates, one of the neck-lappets is some-
times curled over, so as to form an analogous organ, as in
Paludinaand Ampullaria. The in-coming and out-going currents
in the branchial chamber are separated by a valve-like fringe
developed from the neck-lappet. In Fissurella, Haliotis (and
the Scaphopoda) the respired current is still more effectually

RESPIRATION. 85

isolated, as it escapes by a hole in the shell, at or near its apex ;
consequently far removed from the point of ingress. Near this
aperture are found the anal, renal and generative orifices.
Vibratile citia on the surface of the branchiz determine the
current of water towards the anus after it has completely bathed
the gills.

Pulmonifera. The land snails and a large portion of the fresh-
water species possess a lung formed by a folding of the mantle,
the interior of the chamber thus constructed being lined with
arborescent vessels forming small fossets or alveole. The
opening of this chamber is relatively large, on the right side of
the animal, and dilates and contracts at irregular intervals.
The air within the cavity appears to be renewed with sufficient
rapidity by the law of diffusion. In Auricula the respiratory
apparatus is a true lung, but in nearly all the pulmonifera it is
as described, and in some mollusks the breathing is performed
by an organ of an intermediate nature. In Ancylus so equivocal
is it that it has been called a branchia, a branchial operculum,
and alung. Ampullaria, a fresh-water mollusk, the amphibious
seashore genus Siphonaria, etc., possess both a pulmonary sack
and a branchia, Littorina, a branchiferous mollusk, usually
inhabits stations where it is out of water a considerable portion
of each day. I have known specimens to live for months, but
without exhibiting much activity, in the air of Philadelphia—
which is rather dry. On the other hand, Melampus bidentatus,
a pulmoniferous mollusk, inhabiting exclusively the seashores
of the Atlantic coast of the United States, seeks situations
where at high water it is covered by the sea. Many examples
might be ‘cited of this adaptability in mollusks, and of modifica-
tion in the breathing organ, which modify the ‘sharp distinction
formerly supposed ‘to exist between the prosobranchiata and
pulmonata. The pulmoniferous Limneza usually visits the
surface of the water, from time to time, for the purpose of
renewing its supply of air, yet it can pass several days immersed
without asphyxiation: indeed a species inhabiting great depths
in the Lake of Geneva (LZ. abyssicola) normally supplies its sack
with water, instead of air, thus justifying the name pulmo-
branchiata, ‘which has been given to the androgynous pulmonata.
Terrestrial mollusca will survive an immersion of a day’s
duration in water, during which their teguments have absorbed
more than their own weight of the element.*

The production of heat is very feeble in a number of land
snails which have been examined by Spallanzani, Gaspard,
Hunter, Becquerel, ete., varying from ‘13 to 3:90 degrees above
that of the surrounding atmosphere. The Helicide of temperate

* Fischer, Jour. de Conch., 101, 1861.

86 RESPIRATION.

and cold climates are subject to a winter hibernation, and
whilst in this state the heart ceases to beat, respiration is nearly
suspended, and wounds do not cicatrize. The epiphragm or egg-
skin with which the animal at this time temporarily closes the
aperture of its shell is slightly permeable by air; like the shell
it is a production of the mantle, and is in some species thin and
cartilaginous (American and most European species), in others
opaque in consequence of calcareous elements (subtropical).
Itis only formed by non-operculate pulmonates, and occasionally,
when the mouth of the shell has been closely applied to another
shell, or to a piece of wood or rock, sufficient protection is thus
obtained and the epiphragm is not developed. In case the
weather is very severe, the mollusk gradually retires farther
within its shell, constructing additional epiphragms at intervals—
always thinner than the first one. Cold is not the only cause of
hibernation; dryness and want of food also produce it, and
Fischer,* by placing a Bulimus decollatus alternately upon very
dry and humid ground found that it would form and destroy
epiphragms at the rate of ten or fifteen per month. Heat
causes a summer sleep or estivation, but in this the animal
functions are much less interrupted.

In the nudibranchiate mollusca the respiratory plumes form
tufts or rosettes exposed on the back or sides of the animal
(vill, 92); or they are protected by a fold of the mantle (infero-
branchs and tectibranchs of Cuvier). Finally Holis, Elysia,
Pontolimax appear to have no specialized breathing organ,
unless this office is performed by the dorsal papille of Holis:—
it has been doubted, because the animal appears to survive their
loss without inconvenience.

Pteropoda. 'The respiratory apparatus is branchiate when it
exists, but is very diverse in its disposition in the different
genera. In Clio there is no distinct organ; in Huribia it consists
of two naked appendages of the anterior part of the body; in
Pneumodermon of a posterior organ, having some analogy to
the branchial rosette of Doris; in the thecosomata (Hyaleea, etc.),
it is large, deseribing a reoular curve, with anterior concavity | ‘
and contained in a cavity. of the mantle.

In the Scaphopoda there are no specialized respiratory organs.

Pelecypoda (viii, 89; xxii, 65). In the bivalve mollusca, or
lamellibranchiata, so called from the form of the breathing organs,
the branchiz are double, placed on either side of the body, and
enclosed between the mantle-borders and the interior visceral
mass, the latter interposed.. Behind the branchial cavity are two
tubes (Siphonida) or merely two orifices (Astphonida) for the
introduction or exclusion of the water destined for respiration.

* Mélanges Conch., 39.
oS ?

be

RESPIRATION, 87

The lower orifice or siphon is afferent or branchial, the upper
one efferent or anal. Movement of the water is produced by
vibratile cilia which carpet the branchiz, and which act also in
directing the food towards the mouth. In the Siphonida the
tubes or siphons are sometimes very long, and either closely
united as in Mya arenaria (iii,54), or more or less divergent
(iii, 53). Most of the free bivalves are siphonated and the length
of these organs depends upon the depths to which the various
species customarily bury themselves in sand or mud. Mactra
solidissima, a common mollusk of the Atlantic coasts of the
United States, is frequently washed shoreward by the waves,
which in retiring leave it exposed. Its active foot quickly
buries it beneath the surface of the sand, where it awaits the
subsequent overflows, its sole communication with the outer world
being a hole in the surface leading to the siphonal openings. The
pressure of a foot upon the circumjacent wet, yielding sand,causes
the ejection of the water contained within the branchial cavity,
through the efferent siphon, whence it arises ina forcible stream,
several inches, or even a foot or more, into the air.

Our fresh-water mussels (Unionide) habitually bury a part of
the shell in the river bed, but expose that portion enclosing the
siphons; a single species of the Ohio River (Marg. dehiscens, °
Say), buries itself beneath the surface, communicating with the
water through a hole, like the Mactra.*

Non-siphonated bivalves, or those in which the mantle is
divided into two lobes, are provided with valvules or folds which
render the respiratory irrigation just as complete.

The respiratory currents have no connection with the opening
or closing of the valves of the shell; these movements being
connected with locomotion, or efforts for the expulsion of irri-
tating substances. If an Anodonta be placed in a vessel of
water into which some fine sand is introduced, the particles will
be seen entering the incurrent siphon and repelled from the
orifice of the excurrent one: but after the animal has had enough
of the unpalatable and irritating food it will close its valves,
forcing out the water, and with it the sand, through both siphons.

In Ostrea and its related genera the two branchial leaves of
each side are equal and exactly superposed, whilst in the
Unionide they are unequal, the interior extending further in
front than the exterior one; in Petricola the external branchize
are prolonged posteriorly beyond the line of junction of the four
leaves, thus producing a third lateral branchia or a reflected
portion of the external branchiz; in Corbis and Lucina there
exists but a single thickened branchia on each side, composed
of a number of superposed leaves joined intimately ; in Tellina

* Lea, Obs., i, 117.

88 CIRCULATION, AQUIFEROUS SYSTEM.

and Amphidesma the branchia is single on each side, yet divided
by an oblique crease into two parts, like the opposite pages of
an opened book. ‘

CIRCULATION, AQUIFEROUS SYSTEM.

Cephalopoda (vii, 80, 83; viii, 87, 88). The heart (vii, 83),
which is placed on the hzemal side of the intestine, receives the
blood through contractile vessels connecting it with, and equal
in number to the branchiz ; these may be regarded as auricles.
The branchie are not ciliated, and are generally if not always
themselves contractile. The arteries end in an extensively
developed capillary system, but the venous channels retain to
some extent the character of sinuses. In returning to the heart,
the venous blood is gathered into the vena cava, a large longi-
tudinal sinus, which is situated on the posterior side of the body
close to the anterior wall of the branchial chamber, and divides
into a number of branchial vessels corresponding with the number
of branchiz. Each of these vessels traverses a chamber in com-
munication with the mantle-cavity (and which may be considered
a renal organ),and that portion which comes in contact with the
water in the chamber becomes sack-like and glandular. The
pericardium and the sacks containing the testes and ovaries,
appear to communicate with the pallial cavity either through
these chambers or directly.

The blood is a white liquid with a slight tendency to bluish,
and contains water 89 per centum, Albumen 3 per centum, Salts
and substances incoagulable by heat 7-5 per centum, Fibrine, etc.,
*5 per centum. The blood of Octopus is blue, saline, but less
bitter than sea-water, and amounts to about one-twentieth of the
weight of the animal; it contains colorless globules, which agglu-
tinate together when taken out of the body. The blood passes
from the arteries to the veins by true capillary vessels, not by
lacune. The heart beats about thirty-five times a minute.—L.
FREDERICQ, Archives Zool. Hxp., vii, 535.

Gastropoda (viii, 90,91). The circulation varies greatly as to
complexity, according to the higher or lower organization of the
animals. In the prosobranchiates (zbid.) the circulation is the
most complicated, and yet compared with vertebrates, simple.
Arteries proceed from the heart to the various organs, where
they subdivide and terminate in fine capillary vessels. There
are no venous capillaries, and the blood flows. freely around the
organs in the body. There are valves in the aorta and auricles
of the heart which permit the flow of blood only from the auricle
to the aorta. From the body-cavity the blood flows into veins,
some of which conduet to the branchiz whilst others pass directly
to the ventricle of the heart. In some genera the arteries do not
all end in capillary vessels, but in a portion of them, and espe-

CIRCULATION, AQUIFEROUS SYSTEM. 89

cially in the anterior part of the body these are replaced by
lacune, as in heteropods and pulmonates, equivalent to both
venous and arterial capillaries.

The ventricle is short, conical, with the aorta at its apex with
two valves at its origin; and ‘at its opposite blunt end, the
rounded auricle, separated by a constriction and like the aorta
with two valves at its origin. Sometimes the auricle is divided,
a division lying on either side of the heart and receiving each
the blood of one branchia. When there are two auricles they
surround the rectum, resembling the lamellibranchs in this
arrangement.

The auricle always lies in front of the ventricle in the proso-
branchiates (as in the pulmonates and heteropods), and therefore
the blood flows from before backwards to the heart, whilst in the
opisthobranchiates the reverse is the case; and this difference
was deemed of suflicient importance by Milne-Edwards to give
names to these two orders of branchiferous gastropods.

In prosobranchiates with spiral shells the heart lies behind
and below the apex of the respiratory cavity on the left side of
the animal, between the anterior portion of the liver and right
border of the kidney ; in Chiton and other non-spiral genera it is
in the median line of the body. The aorta, which arises from
the apex of the ventricle, soon divides into two branches, the
aorta visceralis which supplies the posterior and coiled portion
of the animal, its liver and sexual organs, and the aorta cephalica
which gives off many branches forming a plexus over the
stomach, cesophagus, mantle, ete.

Venous capillaries are wanting, as already observed, and the
arteries discharge into the body-spaces surrounding the cesoph-
agus, the stomach, the hepatic lobes, the intestine. The blood
in the mollusea is typically uncolored ; but sometimes bluish and
transparent; it is red in Planorbis. Its globules are rounded
and finely granulated. By breaking away the sheil of a Helix,
the circulation of the blood is faintly visible through the thin
skin of the body.

Usually there are two large venous sinuses, anterior and pos-
terior, from which venous branches collect the blood into two
veins, which finally unite in the branchial artery.

The number of heart-beats per minute varies greatly in different
species: the marine species have not been extensively investi-
gated. Alder counted 120 pulsations in Vitrina, whilst 20 to 90
pulsations are registered for several terrestrial and fluviatile
pulmonates. Asexcitement or other unusual conditions, as well
as the approach of the hibernating period would largely modify
the rapidity of the pulse, the mere statement of comparative
figures for various mollusks is scarcely scientifically valuable.

90 CIRCULATION, AQUIFEROUS SYSTEM.

Alder records 60 to 80 pulsations in the nudibranchiates. The
heart in embryos beats more rapidly than in adults.

The heart is represented, in the Scaphopoda by a pulsatile
sanguinary sinus, traversed by the rectum and communicating
with a system of lucunee, having no lining walls.

Lamellibranchiates (vii, 84; viii, 89). The blood is usually
uncolored or slightly bluish, as in the other classes; in Arca
pexata, however, it is red—this specimen being commonly called
the “‘ bloody clam.” The heart occupies the median line: it has
a single ventricle, except in Arca, and two auricles. The ven-
tricle is traversed by the rectum, except in Ostrea, Anomia, and
Teredo.

- Aquiferous System. Cephalopoda. Dorsal aquiferous pores
are found opening upon the head in Argonauta and Tremoctopus:
they communicate with large internal cavities. In Ommastr ephes
and Tremoctopus anal pores, with small cavities, are found on
each side of the siphon; in Onychoteuthis they are placed in
advance of it; in other genera they are wanting. The buccal
region in Histioteuthis and Ommastrephes has four aquiferous
pores, and there are six of them in Onychoteuthis, in Sepia and
in Loligo: the other genera want them. Finally, there are
branchial pores situated near the bases of the tentacular arms and
between the third and fourth pairs of sessile arms: in Sepia,
Sepiola and Rossia they communicate with the great cavities in
which are lodged the tentacles when contracted; in Loligo the
smaller cavity only suffices to lodge a portion of the tentacula,
and in Histioteuthis, Ommastrephes and Onychoteuthis the
eavity is still more restricted, and only occupies a part of the
head anterior to the eyes: wanting in other genera. These
pores are probably Iubricative in function.

Gastropoda. The aqueous vascular system of the foot and
mantle-border forms an important connection between the venous
sinus and the external world. It includes one or more pores on
the pedal disk of gastropods and lamellibranchiates with direct
communication with the body-cavity, and ramifies through the
pedal mass (vii, 85). It has been observed as a single pore in
Murex, Dolium, Triton, Strombus, Buccinum, and many other
genera. In Nerita canrena Delle Chiaje saw the water spirted
from a ‘number of holes in the foot.

The statement of the existence of the remarkable communi-
cation of the abdominal sinus with the surrounding water was
received with little faith, and the subject attracted as little
attention, though immediately after Delle Chiaje’s discovery,
R. B. Von Bir had fully demonstrated its existence in the
lamellibranchs, until finally Agassiz made known his weighty
confirmatory and thorough observations. In Pyrula carica and
P. canaliculata, Agassiz observed a pore in the pedal disk, which

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. OI

is so large that it will admit a goose-quill, and which is divided -
into many branches throughout the foot, which open, by means
of numerous finer branches, into the abdominal cavity. Agassiz
injected carmine or indigo solution through this pedal pore, and
it filled not only the pedal canal system, but also the body-
cavity and, finally, the whole vascular system. Quite similar
relations were found by him to exist in the bivalve genus Mactra
(vii, 86). The water actually mixing with the blood in this
manner, Agassiz also showed thereby that the blood was exhaled
from the body-cavity, salt crystals also being observed, which
were derived from sea-water which had been taken up. It has
been known for a long time that univalves when removed from
the water allow considerable water to escape from them, which
runs out of the foot. Agassiz found numerous blood-corpuscles
in this water, and there can, therefore, no longer be any doubt
that water passes through the pedal pore into the abdominal or
body-cavity, where it is mixed with the blood.

On the other hand, the researches of Mr. Wedl have led itn
to announce the existence in the mollusea of a completely closed
vascular system, with capillary networks in the greater part of
the organs. The type of distribution of these is extremely
variable, and intimately connected with the structure. It is thus
that in the Murices the skin of the trunk and of the back is
formed of several superposed layers of muscular fibres, crossed
in different directions, and that several networks of blood-vessels
are likewise superposed in these parts. The vascular networks
are superposed in the same manner in the foot of these cteno-
branchs. In no part of the skin is there any communication
between the veins and the exterior; nor do the veins appear to
communicate with the aquiferous vessels. M. Wedl, however,
has not been able to determine whether these last open directly
into the perivisceral cavity, or whether they are distributed only
in the foot.—Sitzungsb. Akad. Wiss, Wie+, ii, 1868. Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist., 4 ser., iv, 365.

DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

Cephalopoda (ix, 93, 94). The organs of manducation in the
Cephalopoda include a corneous or calcareous beak resembling
that of a parrot reversed ; within which is a fleshy tongue armed
with teeth. These parts are enveloped in a large muscular bulb
which supplies the force to the jaws. External to the beak are
two lips, themselves surrounded and protected by an extensible
buccal membrane (iii, 48), situated between the buccal bulb and
the bases of the arms. The buccal membrane, wanting to the
octopods, is well marked in the decapods. In development it
forms a vast funnel, and in repose it covers all the exterior part
of the mouth. It is encircled by eight or ten fleshy appendages,

92 DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

externally marked by as many muscular ridges which correspond
to the bands connected with the arms. The buccal membrane
doubtless assists in retaining the food of the animal in juxtapo-
sition with the mandibles, and for this purpose the fleshy
appendages are provided at their external extremity in the Cala--
maries and in Sepioteuthis with suckers similar to those found
on the arms.

The lips, of which the external one is thin, always short and
with entire border, and the internal, in contact with the beak,
thickened, fleshy and papillary or ciliated upon its edge, can be
contracted over the beak, so as to cover it entirely, fulfilling
functions analogous to the lips in mammalia.

The beak is corneous (ix, 95; xxiii, 2,3, with a more or less
calcareous investment in the tetrabranchiates. It differs from
the beak of birds in that the superior mandible instead of
covering the inferior, shuts within it. The superior mandible is
composed of two distinct parts, the one rostral, more or less
arcuated, sharp in front, forming behind a hood separated by an
inferior expansion varying in length or breadth according to the
genus. The inferior mandible, always larger, has a less sharp
rostrum, and is also composed of a rostral portion and an
inferior expansion ; but with this difference, that the lateral part
is elongated on each side and forms a wing, varying in form

The fleshy tongue (ix, 98), is armed above with many trans-
verse rows of recurved, spinous teeth, the arrangement of which
differs in the various genera. Ordinarily, as in the dibranchiates,
we find the series of teeth to consist each of a central one with
three side-teeth on either side of it, and sometimes, as in
Hledone and Loligo, an additional plate on either side; but in
Nautilus we find a modification in five somewhat quadrangular
central teeth of which the middle one has the most pointed end,
and on either side two long fangs with a much smaller plate at
the base of each—in all thirteen teeth in a series. The central
teeth, which are simple in Sepia and Sepiola, are tricuspid in
Loligo and denticulated in Hledone; whilst the lateral uneini
are usually claw-like. Fifty rows of teeth may be found on the
tongue of the Sepia; their continuous growth compensates the
loss by abrasion.

Under the tongue is found a fleshy mass covered with papilla,
which is supposed to be the organ of taste; and in Nautilus we
find similar papille on the tongue (behind the teeth), to its
entrance into the gullet.

The rounded, sack-like stomach which is situated towards the
middle or end of the body is connected with the mouth by along
central gullet; and the intestine, more or less bent upon itself
ends in a medial, ventral anus.

One or two pairs of salivary glands are present in the dibran-

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 93

chiates, but wanting in Nautilus. The liver is always large; and
the two hepatic ducts are generally glandular. <A large and
sometimes spirally-wound cecum is frequently developed from
the commencement of the intestine, with which the hepatic ducts
communicate. The product of the salivary glands is uncolored,
limpid and acid, whilst that of the liver and pancreas is also
uncolored and acid, but rarely limpid.

In the tetrabranchiata and the decapoda the w@sophagus is
dilated into a crop separated from the stomach by a constriction.
The cecum is small and rounded,and the intestine is twice bent
upon itself. The four-lobed loosely racemose liver is lodged in
the anterior portion of the perivisceral cavity, and is largely
developed. From either side of it spring biliary ducts which
open in the large blind-sack; the pancreas is found at their
commencement.

Gastropoda (ix, 96,97; xiv, 72, 74,76; xv, 81, 78). The diges-
tive organs are well developed. The mouth, which is sometimes
in the lower plane of the head, and sometimes at the end of
a proboscis capable of protrusion and retraction (1xii, 21), is
encircled by extensible lips; within, it is often armed with one or
several jaws (xi, 34, 36), and the tongue usually bears on its upper
surface numerous transverse rows of teeth, constituting the
lingual ribbon (x, 11). The esophagus is often beset with
appendages and salivary glands, and leads to the stomach ; whence
the intestine turns forward, passing close to the kidney and heart
and into the respiratory cavity, the right side of which it traverses
and finally proceeds to the anus. The intestine and often
a portion of the stomach is embraced by an enormous liver, filling
nearly the whole of the first whorl of the shell, and pouring its
secretions into the former (and often into the latter also) by
several openings. We will successively examine these various
- organs more in detail.

The proboscis is a production of the skin of the anterior or head
portion of the body, bearing the mouth at its end. When it
remains permanently protracted it receives the name of rostrum,
that of proboscis being more properly limited to this organ when
provided with muscles by which it can be retracted within the
body. The typical proboscis is quite characteristic of the siphon-
ostomated prosobranchiates, or those carnivorous mollusks of
which the shell is canaliculate or notched at its lower extremity ;
whilst those animals provided with a rostrum or snout, or with a
simple mouth are members of the usually phytophagous holos-
tomata. In Dolium, a remarkable exception, the exceedingly
long proboscis accompanies phytophagous habits.

The invagination of the proboscis is effected by means of
powerful retractor muscles supplied along its entire length and
especially numerous at its base, where the retraction begins. The.

94 DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

protrusion of the proboscis, on the contrary, is effected by press-
ing forward the blood towards the head, an operation assisted
by the contraction of the annular muscles of the fore-part of the
body. In Natica, according to Troschel, the invagination of the
proboscis commences at its extremity (like that of the tentacles
of snails) by means of two retractor muscles attached to the oral
mass. The same observer describes a muscular disk on the under
side of the proboscis, behind the mouth,in Natica and Sigaretus.
This disk possesses suctorial action and probably enables the
mollusk to attach itself firmly to the shells of other species when
drilling them for the purpose of devouring the soft parts.

The oral mass is usually an oval body formed by invagination
of the external skin through the mouth, from the upper posterior
end of which proceeds the cesophagus, whilst at the lower posterior
end is situated the lingual sheath, enclosing the odontophore. The
wall of the oral cavity is filled mostly with flesh-colored muscles
and clothed with an epithelium, which is often covered by a
thick cuticula, and furnished with cilia on the roof of the mouth.

The lips form a short hollow cylinder at the commencement of
the mouth, made up of longitudinal and annular muscles, the
latter preponderating ; and sometimes forming a ring-like thick-
ening, which is greatly developed and cleft into lobes in the
genus Conus,and forms another kind of sucking-disk, by the use
of which the animal assists its locomotion—necessarily laborious
on account of the weight of its shell. In the terrestrial branch-
iferous genus Cyclostoma the snout possesses a similar disk.

Jaws. The inner surface of the lips is sometimes covered by
hard plates, which are evidently of much service in grasping and
comminuting food. The jaws are attached by their hinder por-
tions to the labial skin or membrane, from the epithelium of which
they are secreted. They are hyaline, without structure, and
yellowish. Their front face is detached from the membrane and
_ frequently elevated like a scale, bearing sometimes, as in Dolium
galea, a rounded free hook. In the prosobranchiates the jaws
are a pair, situated on either side, but in some of the pulmonates
this pair becomes united above, forming a single, arched, superior
jaw (xiii, 58, 60).* These cheek plates or immovable mandibles
are found in nearly all the tenioglossata, as well in those provided
with a rostrum (Cyclostoma, Valvata, Rissoa, Jeffreysia, Crepi-
dula, Vermetus, Trichotropis, etc.) as in those with a haustellum
(Marsenia, Natica, Cyprea, Cassis, Triton, Strombus, etc.) They
are apparently wanting in all the rachiglossata (Murex, Fusus,
Nassa, etc.). The linear horny plates described in Buccinum

* The jaw and lingual ribbon of a large Helix, such as H. albolabris or
thyroides may be readily observed by offering tempting food, such as a
piece of lettuce or cabbage, to the animal.

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 95

undatum by Cuvier and Valenciennes, are probably appendages
of the tongue, and used as a handle in perforating the shells
on which they prey.

Odontophore. The odontophore or so-called tongue (xi, 22;
xv, 83) is attached to the floor of the mouth. It is usually
curved in front, and its margins rolled together into a cylinder
behind, which is supposed to open as the tongue grows forward
bringing its rows of teeth successively into use. It contains
two parallel cartilages, which may be more or less confluent, and
which are united towards the middle by fibrous and muscular
tissue. ‘‘ The intrinsic muscles of the odontophore are attached
at one end to the posterior and under faces of the subradular
membrane, some being inserted into its posterior and lateral
portions, and others into its anterior extremity, after it has
turned over the anterior extremities of the principal cartilages.
Certain of the muscular bundles are also attached to the forepart
of the odontophoral cartilages themselves. The contraction of
these muscles must tend to cause the subradular membrane, and
with it the radula, to travel backwards and forwards over the
ends of the cartilages in the fashion of a chain-saw, and thus to
rasp any body against which the teeth may be applied. When
undisturbed, the radula is concave from side to side, and the
teeth of the lateral series, being perpendicular to the surface to
which they are attached, are inclined inwards to one another.
But when the intrinsic muscles come into action, the radula, as
it passes over the ends of the cartilages, becomes flattened, and
the lateral teeth are consequently erected or divaricated. The
extrinsic muscles pass from the odontophore to the lateral walls
of the head, and protract or retract the whole apparatus. They
may give the protruded extremity of the radula a licking motion,
which is quite independent of the chain-saw action due to the
intrinsic muscles.’”—HuxukEy, Anat. Invert., 490.*

The subradular membrane does not terminate behind with the
muscular mass of the tongue, but is continued and invaginated
into a pouch called the tongue-sheath. The under wall of the
oral cavity forms a muscular elevation, which is frequently semi-
circular, and above which the ceesophagus opens. Troschel has
regarded this as an organ of taste, and from its position it may
well have that function.

The odontophore, radula or lingual plate, is chitinous, subcor-
neous, transparent and colorless or yellowish. Its surface is

* Geddes has recently carefully investigated the mechanism of the
odontophore in Loligo, Buccinum and Patella. He does not altogether
agree with Huxley as to the mode of action of this organ, but thinks its
movements depend on those of the cartilages, whilst Huxley regards the
eae as passive.— 7rans. Zool. Soc. London, x, 485, 1879, with three
plates.

96 DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

covered by a multitude of siliceous teeth symmetrically arranged
in transverse rows. The teeth of the anterior portion of the
radula are the most developed but at the same time more worn
than those of its posterior portion which have not yet come into
use, and the projection of which above the surface is ‘scarcely
discernable. These teeth are thus developed behind and are
successively taken into use. In the Littorinide the lingual
plate reaches its maximum developwent,its length, when uncoiled,
being in Yectarius pagodus seven times that of the body of the
animal. In Patella, Chiton, Cyclostoma, etc., the odontophore
is also relatively very long.

For convenience of description the odontophore may be
divided into five longitudinal areas, which are crossed by the
numerous transverse rows of teeth; these teeth are distinguish-
able in character in each area (x, 11; xii, 13). The central tooth
is termed median or rachidian, the adjoining area on each side
bears the laterals or pleure, and these again are flanked by the
marginals or uncint. Sometimes, however, only three areas are
found, when the laterals are suppressed, and a cross series
includes only rachidian and unecinial teeth. In Bullide again,
the rachidian teeth are suppressed and there are simply two
bands of uncini, whilst in a few gastropods the tongue is
unarmed. A numerical formula has been devised which repre-
sents these teeth thus :

In Trochus (0.5.1.5. .), meaning | rachidian, 5 isin
and numerous (o being the sign of infinity) uncini. Muricidee
have but three longitudinal areas and the formula for Murex, for
example, is 1. 1. 1., signifying one rachidian tooth, with a single
marginal on either side.

The following list, compiled by Dr. J. G. Fischer, will give
some idea of the number of teeth developed upon the odonto-
phores of several species :

Holis Drummond, 16 (Mibius); Holts papillosa, 30 (Mobius) ;
Buccinum undatum, 240 (Mobius) ; Vassa reticulata, 267 (Mobius);
Fusus antiquus, 450 (Mobius); Subulina octona, 3025 (Fischer
and Crosse); Littorina littorea, 3500 (Mobius); Doris tubercu-
lata, 6000 (Hancock) ;' Limnexa jugularts, 8343 (W. G. Binney) ;
Oncidiella ceitica, 8384.( Fischer and Crosse) ; Bulimus Cantagal-
lanus, 12,100 (id.); Helix aspersa, 14,000 (Thomson); Zonites
euryomphalus, 17,473 (KF. & C.); Helix pomatia, 21,000 (Thom-
son); Orthalicus longus, 23,660 (F. & C.); Limax maximus,
28,800 (Thomson); Tritonia Hombergi, 36,000 (Hancock); Helia
Ghiesbreghit, 39,596 (F. & C.).

Whilst the number of teeth (as well as their form) in each
transverse row is constant in the individuals of a species, the
number of the rows is, of course, variable, according to age and
the usage which the ribbon has received ; and the above figures

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 97

are therefore mostly individual counts which may vary somewhat
in other specimens of the same species.

Rey. G. Rowe observes that * ‘this subject has been investi-
gated by several naturalists, with a view to obtaining criteria for
a systematic arrangement of Gastropodous Mollusca. Up to the
present time, however, their labors have only partially succeeded.
The union under one formula of so many creatures widely
differing in shells, anatomy and habits, clearly indicates that if
the lingual ribbon contains generic characters, they have not yet
been ascertained. At the same time it does present differences
which may offer collateral evidence in cases difficult of discrimi-
nation. It does not help us to discriminate carnivorous from
phytophagous animals ; but it seems possible to make use of it
as a mark between species.”

On Extracting and Preserving Odontophores. If the specimens
are large enough, the head may be opened from above, exposing -
the buccal mass, which les close under the skin; this is easily
cut away from the animal, and will be found to contain both jaw
(when it exists) and lingual membrane. These can be removed
by ‘fine scissors or knives, but in the smaller species the whole
buceal mass, or even the entire animal with the shell may be
placed in a test tube, immersed in Liquor Potasse, and allowed
to soak from a day to several weeks until everything is dissolved
except the shell, the odontophore and a few shreds of muscular
fibre. The contents of the tube being poured into a large vessel
of clean water, the odontophore will settle to the bottom, whence
it must be carefully taken out by means of a dip-tube and
thoroughly washed until all alkali is removed. Alcoholic speci-
mens require boiling in the alkaline solution, but fresh material
had better be treated cold, unless time presses, when boiling will
facilitate the extraction of the odontophore. In this case care
must be taken as delicate specimens are likely to be injured by
boiling. When the specimens are very delicate, a solution of
less than officinal strength is substituted with advantage ; this is
a matter in which experience is the best teacher.

The odontophore can be preserved (in either alcohol or
glycerine), but in mounting as a microscopic object, glycerine-
gelatine should be used. Canada balsam ruins the membrane
by rendering it too transparent.+

Through Troschel, in 1836, attention was first directed to the
various forms of tongue-sculpture as being available in classifi-
cation, and Lovén and Troschel himself by means of the most
exhaustive investigations discovered the extraordinary multi-

* Intellectual Observer, v, 67, 1864.
+ A. M. Edwards, Proc. N. Y Lyc., 160; W. G. Binney, Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zool., iv, 42.

7

98 DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

plicity of form, etc., of the radula. In their systematic labors
Troschel and Gray raised the radula to the rank of a character
of the first importance, in the molluscan, especially the gastropod
system, and they accordingly made many changes, rearrange-
ments, and improvements.

To be sure, the tongue and its delicate teeth have been long
since known, but they occupied only a subordinate place in the
minds of systematists. With Lebert we might agree that
Aristotle meant the teeth upon the radula (Hist. Anim. vi, 4.)
‘“habent quedam os et dentes, ut Limax, acutos et minutos,”
and not as Lovén held, the jaws, but we meet with a better
account of them for the first time in Swammerdam upon Palu-
dina, Littorina and Neritina.

With many other striking observations upon mollusks we
meet with the first description of the radula in Adanson, which
- with the underlying tongue he regards as a lower jaw. ‘ La
machoire inférieure,” writes Adanson (Hist. Nat. du Seneg., p.
17) in a Bulimus, his B. Kambeul, “ne consiste que dans le
palais inférieur de la bouche, qu’est tapisé d’une membrane
coriace, mais extrémement mince, blanche et transparente, sur
laquelle sont distribués longitudinalement sur deux cens rangs
environ vinet mille dents semblables a autant de crochets courbés
en arriére. Ces crochets sont si petits qu’on a peine a les sentir
au toucher, ou ne les distingue parfaitement qu’au microscope.”

Poli was one of the first to figure the radule of cephalopods,
gastropods and Chiton; then Savigny in his Zoology of the
Description de V’Egypte. Cuvier in his Memoires correctly
described the radule of a number of mollusks, but attached
little systematic value to the part. On the other hand, Quoy and
Gaimard, and Souleyet in the works describing the collections of
their voyages, figured many radule, but they were not brought
forward with sufficient prominence. In Osler’s work on the
mode of feeding of mollusks, attention was again more especially
directed to the radulz, and Lebert studied the same more par-
ticularly with reference to their microscopic characters. As
already observed, the extensive observations of Lovén and
Troschel are the most comprehensive in their treatment of the
subject of this discussion, though the great work of the latter
approaches completion very slowly. We shall hereafter sketch
an outline of the classifications which have been wholly or
partially based upon modifications of the odontophore.

The tongue, beset with such teeth, is well adapted as an
apparatus for filing off or rasping food and drawing it into the
mouth. In mollusks which creep up on the glass sides of a
vessel in which they are confined, one can easily observe the
mechanism of eating. The tongue with the whole oral mass is
pushed forward a little beyond the lips. so that one can see the

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 99

little teeth spreading out. The tongue rubs off particles of
nourishment only in the process of retraction, or tears pieces
from leaves for example, and draws them into the oral cavity.
In seizing and holding the nourishment, the strong annular lip
and the jaws are useful accessories.

As already stated, certain corresponding peculiarities of
animals and shells enable us to separate the carnivorous from
the phytophagous mollusks ; curiously enough, the arrangement
of the lingual ribbon does not always indicate this separation,
and we accordingly find, in systems of classification based upon
this organ, the animal and vegetable feeders rather incongruously
mixed.

Besides the mastication of food, the teeth are probably used
by the carnivorous species in boring through the shells of other
mollusks in order to obtain the flesh. It is still a matter of
discussion whether this operation is effected by mechanical or
chemical action or by a combination of both; but it is generally
supposed that the teeth are the tools by which an excavation
through the hard shell of the victim is perforated. Most of the
large siphonostomate prosobranchiates obtain food in this manner,
as well as the Naticas among the holostomates; and I shall
have occasion frequently to refer to the subject hereafter when
treating of the individual species. The shells attacked are
usually bivalves, which are bored near the beaks where they are
thinnest. That instinct is sometimes at fault in these creatures
is evidenced by the solid spine of a sea-urchin, which P. P.
Carpenter relates, has been bored through by a mollusk.

On every coast the evidence of this work of destruction is
abundant, a large portion of the bivalves washed ashore, being
perforated near the umbones.

Muller has seen Cerithia on the Brazilian coast bored by
Murex Senegalensis, in consequence of which the animal dies
and opens its operculum, when a Turbinella comes to share the
feast. He has seen a dozen specimens of Cerithium at one time
with the Murex extracting the meat through a boring in the
spire and the Turbinella at work within the aperture of the
shell. When both these are done, a Pagurus crab occupies
the empty shell, or shares it with a Crepidula.*

Mobius} has seen Venus mercenaria and Cyprea Huropxa
bored through the shell by Murex erinaceus, and the soft parts
eaten.

Mr. C. Spence Bate has proposed the following theory of the
means by which mollusks make these perforations.

‘His observations upon the boring of the Buccinum into the
shells of other mollusca attributed their power of perforation to

* Jena Zeit., 57, 1871. + Zool. Garten, 371, 1866.

100 DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

a current of sea-water passing through the buccal apparatus, the
lingual ribbon having no part in the operation. The animal
takes two days to perforate the shell of Mytilus edulis, and
performs the work without the least motion of its shell, as must
be the case whenever a circular hole is bored by mechanical
action. The sea-water itself is probably the solvent used in
boring by the mollusea, being charged with free carbonic acid ;
- and is directed by them against the object to be bored through
the process of respiration, and ciliary currents. The action of
sea-water upon limestone coasts in driving tunnels and excavating
eaverns in the rock is evidence of this solvent power; and the
same theory will probably account for the absorption of the colu-
mella in the Purpuride as well as other instances of absorption
by the animal of portions of its shell.”

I think that the above theory, ingenious as it is, will not
account for the perfectly round hole, with clean-cut vertical walls
made by boring mollusks in the shells of their prey; indeed it
is difficult to imagine any solvent as the unassisted agent in
making such a perforation ; yet, on examining a shell not entirely
bored through, the bottom of the hole is perfectly smooth,
showing no marks of mechanical rasping.

The esophagus, as already stated, opens into the upper pos-
terior end of the mouth. In those mollusks furnished with a
proboscis, that portion of the esophagus which traverses it is
much narrowed, and when the proboscis is retracted it is bent
into a sigmoid or coil. In its entire length it is provided with
interior longitudinal folds. Its middle is dilated into a sort of
crop in Voluta, Dolium and some other prosobranchiates. Kefer-
stein has found in Triton variegatum, and in Doliwm galea that
the esophagus, just behind the lingual wall (ix, 96), is dilated
below into a longitudinal pouch which is filled up with a gela-
tinous tough mass, projecting into the interior like a ridge: it
consists of a hyaline material, with many spindle-shaped or
stellate cells with round nuclei. A similar organ has been
detected in species of Murex, Voluta (xv, 82), Ancillaria, ete.

The stomach in its simplest form (xiv, 76), is a dilatation of
the digestive tract into which the hepatic ducts open. In Murex
and Buccinum it is rounded and curved so that the origins of
the esophagus and intestine approximate. In many of the
species a blind sack has been detected in connection with the
stomach. In some there are internal lobes or filaments (as in
Mitra episcopalis),and in others actual tooth-like bodies for com-
pressing the food (Telescopium). In Bythinia, Strombus and
Pteroceras the blind sack has been found to contain a firm body,
somewhat like the hyaline rod of mussels; it extends some dis-
tance into the cavity of the stomach.

The tongue of the Bullide being nearly unarmed, an organ

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 101

resembling the gizzard of a fowl performs the duty of commi-
nuting the food. It is composed of three calcareous plates (xiv,
73), enormous in relative size in Scaphander lignarius, which
are strong enough to break the shells of the small mollusks which
the animal has swallowed entire. In the Aplysia, which is a
vegetable feeder, a number of semicartilaginous plates and spines
perform the office of a gizzard. Again, in Cyclostoma, Paludina,
Trochus, Strombus, the stomach contains a free chitinous stylet
of analagous function, notwithstanding the presence of teeth
upon the lingual ribbon.

The intestine in spiral shells may enter the stomach opposite
the entrance of the esophagus, or, in consequence of the bending
of the stomach, it most usually enters not far from the csoph-
agus; it then bends forwards, terminating in an anus situated
not far from the respiratory orifice. In the carnivorous species,
Murex, Triton, etc., the intestine is short and direct or nearly so,
but in the phytophaga it is elongated and usually forms one or
more convolutions (xv, 81). In the rhipidoglossate gastro-
pods (Turbo, Trochus, Haliotis) the intestine traverses the heart.
The intestine may be distinguished into two portions, the small
intestine and the rectum, the latter being usually enlarged in
diameter, confined to the anal end and straight portion of the
tube, and having longitudinal folds of its inner wall. In the
female, the vagina is placed alongside the rectum, and in some
univalves there are anal glands opening by the anus.

The anus is simply a round opening closing by sphincter
muscles, situated in the anterior part of the respiratory cavity ;
and therefore lying on the right side of the animal when dextral,
or on the left side when its shell is sinistral. In certain nudi-
branchs it is dorsal, and in some of the naked snails, etc., at the
posterior extremity.

Salivary Glands. Usually a pair of these lie along the cesoph-
agus (behind the cesophageal ring), and open into it close to
its entrance into the oral mass. These glands may be tubular
and long, dilated behind as in Strombus, or the posterior
extremity cork-screwed as in Voluta (xv, 82), or they may be
short or cylindrical or clavate as in Pleurotoma, Littorina,
Trochus, ete. Sometimes, as in Dolium, Cassis and Triton, the
elongated glands are in two subdivisions, divided by a deep
fissure into a small anterior and a larger posterior portion (ix,
96). The two glands may also unite over the dorsal side of the
cesophagus, into a single mass, from which, however, separate
ducts proceed on either side. When two pairs of salivary glands
exist, as in Janthina, the anterior pair open near the buccal
orifice.

Souleyet was not able to discover distinct salivary glands in
Turbo, but its csophagus is enlarged just behind the mouth, and

102 . DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

this enlarged space is furnished with a number of folds which
may be regarded as substitutes.

In Conus there is only a single gland (xv, 80), and it is very
doubtful whether this is salivary in function ; Troschel considers
it a poison-gland.

In addition to the salivary glands there is found in Murex (not
observed in other genera), a gland lying above the cesophagus;_.
it is thick, granular in structure, of liver-brown color, divided
into several large lobes and opens into the esophagus by two
ducts. Its purpose is unknown. In Dolium, the glands are
enormous, each consisting of two enlarged portions, the anterior
one compact and secreting the saliva, the posterior much larger,
membranous, and the secretion of which is distinctly acid, a
property first detected by Troschel, and afterwards observed in
this and in several other mollusks by a number of investigators.*
Troschel states that if the Doliwm galea is irritated, it will
protract its proboscis as much as a foot, and eject from it a
quantity of clear fluid, with a very acid smell, and producing effer-
vescence upon calcareous soil. The liquid has been ascertained
to contain several per cent. of free sulphuric acid, and about 4
per cent. of hydrochloric acid. How the mollusk secretes this
acid, and how it protects its own tissues and the epithelial cells
of the glands themselves against its action is not at all understood.
The acid secretion does not appear to be taken into the stomach,
for Troschel found in the stomach of Dolium seaweed and calca-
reous remains, which, when artificially brought into contact with
the acid, immediately commenced to dissolve. He thinks the
secretion is for defensive purposes, and it has been suggested by
others that it assists carnivorous mollusks like the Murex in
boring into the shells of their victims—usually bivalve mollusea.

The liver is a brownish or greenish gland of extraordinary size,
which forms almost the whole of the usually spirally coiled hinder
portion of the animal from the stomach back, giving up to the
sex-glands but a small space. The form of the liver is, therefore,
very much the same as that of the posterior portion of the body
itself. It is lobulate, and when removed to water is found to be
acinose. The acini at their ends are cleft into many digitiform
processes ; the ducts from the acini unite, then those of the lobes,
with frequently sinus-like dilatations, but ending as two bile ducts,
placed one before the other, and which correspond to the largest
subdivisions of the liver, and approach and, finally, enter the

* Researches upon the organs which, in the gasteropods, secrete sulphuric
acid. By Prof. Paolo Panceri, Jowr. de Conch., 3d ser., ix, 308, 1869.

+ De Luca and Panceri have ascertained the existence of free sulphuric
acid in the salivary product of Murex trunculus and M. brandaris. Ann.
Sc. Nat., 87, 1867.

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 103

digestive tract at the stomach; if a blind sack is present they
enter in front of it.

One may accordingly regard the liver as a much subdivided
gland, since it is only at a few places, in respect to minute
structure, that its ducts and sinuses may be distinguished from
the terminal lobes. The liver consists here, as in all univalve
mollusks, of an outer structureless membrane and an internal
epithelium of roundish secretive cells, which have a distinct
nucleus and yellow concretions, and also contain fat. H. Meckel
would distinguish fat and bile cells; according to Leydig,
however, there is no such distinction possible. The hepatic
lobules are united together by thin membrane, plexuses of finely
subdivided blood-vessels surround them,and externally the whole
liver is surrounded by a blood sinus.

In the nudibranchiates (xiv, 72), the stomach is remarkably
branched, its ramifications even entering the dorsal respiratory
papille in the Holids. These ramifications have glandular walls
which secrete bile and may therefore be considered a singular
sort of liver. Although the intestine is functionally replaced by
this anatomical disposition, it still exists in the form of a very
short tube opening on the right side of the body. The interpre-
tation of the gastro-hepatic organ of the Holidians has given rise to
much discussion. Quatrefages proposed for the Holis and Elysia
the name of Phlebenterata, and supposed that the product of
digestion (chyle) was aerated in the gastric ramifications by the
direct influence of the surrounding water. In the former he
admitted a heart and arteries but no veins, in the latter he
supposed both heart and blood-vessels to be wanting (phlebs, a
_ vein ; entera, the intestines). He denied an anus to the digestive
tube, and thus gave to the hepatic ceca the oflices of both diges-
tion and circulation. The fallacy of all this has been shown by
Souleyet, who has demonstrated the existence of heart, veins and
anus in the Holidians. The kidney or renal organ is single in all
gastropods (paired in the Scaphopoda and lamellibranchiates),
and placed in the vicinity of the heart. 1t is represented by the
Bojanus organ of the bivalves.

The kidney is a large, hollow, glandular mass at the base of
the respiratory cavity, close to or sometimes perforated (Triton)
by the rectum. It contains a fluid having a whitish or brownish
appearance, filled with hard granules, and in which Jacobson first
detected the presence of uric acid, ammoniac and salts of lime.

If the kidney is cut open the internal cavity is observed, which
is, however, much narrowed by numerous thick, spongy, crimped
annular folds or meshes, which clothe it internally. The spongy
walls, the surface of which, because of the folds is much increased,
are covered with round cells, which excrete the urinary pr oducts.
At the wall of the cells, at least in the youngest ones, there is

104 DIGESTIVE ORGANS.

always a distinct nucleus and its contents consist sometimes of
a yellowish or greenish fluid, and within are concentrically lami-
nated urinary concretions. By bursting, these secretory cells
allow the urinary concretions to escape into the water in the
kidney.

Externally, the kidney is spun over by a very thick and strong
vascular network of the venous system. This vascular network
has several openings into the kidney, through which the urinary
products are mingled with the blood; and, consequently, when
these are examined microscopically, they are found to contain,
besides renal cells and free concretions, a considerable number
of blood-corpuscles.

Usually the kidney opens into the ibace of the respiratory
cavity by means of a transverse, slit-like opening, encircled by a
strong sphincter muscle Triton, Dolium, Cassis, Murex, Littorina,
Natica, etc.) ; sometimes, however, it has a gut-like, efferent duct,
a ureter, which passes forward between the rectum and sexual
canal, opening outwards not far behind the anus (Paludina,
Turbo, Voluta, Conus). There are accordingly three efferent
canals alongside of each other at the right side of the respiratory
cavity, viz., the rectum, ureter, vagina or vas deferens. The
ureter is usually a somewhat dilated canal and is not simply a
prolongation of the kidney, but is often separated from the latter
by a diaphragm perforated by a number of holes which are
encircled by muscular fibres. Within, a number of longitudinal
folds are to be observed, and it is covered throughout with ciliated
epithelium. The ureter is usually filled with water and it is
possible that it may have some other significance than a mere
efferent duct.

Pteropoda. This little group of pelagic animals are much
simpler in organization than the gastropods, and to a certain
extent may be comparable to the larval stage of some of the
latter. Their entire life being passed in the open sea, far from
any shelter save that of floating weed, they are active in habit,
swimming by the vigorous flapping of their natatory lobes, and,
as might be expected, small and fragile as they are, are carniv-
orous. Clio and Pneumodermon constitute the section Gymnoso-
mata, in which the head is distinct and the animal is without
shell; these are provided with tentacles, the surface garnished
with suckers, and well adapted for seizing their microscopic prey.
There is also a lingual ribbon, well studded with teeth, and two
jaws, each consisting of an agglomeration of corneous spines.
But the Pneumodermon possesses an additional and very curious
prehensile organ which recalls the tentacular arms of the decapod
Cephalopoda; in two long ceca placed at the posterior part of

.the pharynx are lodged cylinders covered with recurved spinules,
and which like the proboscis of certain gastropods, the animal

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 105

has the power of protracting and retracting at pleasure. In the
Thecosomata, those pteropods having a shell, the head is indis-
tinet and tentacles rudimentary, and the mouth is situated in a
cavity formed by the union-of the two fins. There are two
corneous jaws and a lingual ribbon.

In all pteropods the rest of the digestive apparatus is similar
and simple in structure. There is a pairof salivary glands; the
membranously walled stomach is encircled by the liver which
adheres and opens into it by several orifices ; * the short intestine
opens by an anus on the right side of the body. The kidney is
represented by a contractile sac communicating on the one side
with the sinus of the pericardium, and on the other with the
exterior. It does not appear to be secretory in function, its
principal object being the introduction of water to the peri-
eardium.

Scaphopoda (xiv, 71; iii, 43). The Dentaliide are animal
feeders, devouring foraminifera. They have no specialized head,
but the mouth is surrounded by several labial palpi, and at its
base are numerous very extensible filaments, covered by vibratile
cilia, and terminated by a sucker. There is also a lingual ribbon.
The intestine is short, and the rectum traverses the sanguineous
pocket which represents the heart. The kidneys are paired,
opening on the right and left of the anus.

Pelecypoda or Lamellibranchiata (xiv, 75). The digestive
organs are much more simplified in the bivalve shell-fish than in
the Gastropoda. The mouth is at the anterior part of the body
between two pairs of labial palpi (ix, 100; iii, 50, 52), appearing
like accessory branchize and striated upon one face. These lips
are equal in dimension, triangular, and varying much in size in
the different genera; in Tellina even as large as the branchie,
although they are generally much smaller. Mostly simple in
outline, those of the Pectinide are arborescently lobulated. No
apparatus exists in connection with the mouth for the commi-
nution of the food, neither tongue, jaws nor muscular pharynx ;
salivary glands are also wanting. From the mouth a short
cesophagus opens into the stomach, and the long intestine, which
is usually much convoluted, is terminated by a rectum opening
above the posterior adductor muscle (xxii, 65). Mr. Ryder y+
finds the intestine in the American oyster, to have but one
complete turn upon itself, and in the course of its (dorsal)
flexure, to pass almost directly over the mouth, and to be pro-
vided with a pair of internal longitudinal folds. Except in
Ostrea, Teredo, etc., the rectum traverses the ventricle of the

*¥n Hyaleea there is a crop and gizzard armed with corneous plates ;
the liver is not adherent.

+ Am. Naturalist, 674, 18890.

,

a

106 ORGANS OF SECRETION.

heart The liver embraces the stomach and a portion of the
intestine, its acini forming numerous lobules which open by
orifices into the former, and the anterior portion of the latter.
There is usually a blind sac; sometimes, as in Pholas, Tellina,
etc., very long, and extending between the circumvolutions of
the intestine. Within this is generally lodged a transparent,
cylindrical, cartilaginous body called the crystalline stylet, which
is sometimes present, sometimes absent in the same species,
from which Siebold infers that its appearance is periodical. It
is probably an accessory digestive organ; but appears to be
absent in some of the Monomyaria. In the Unionide the
stylet is found in the intestine (it is over half an inch long
in U. cariosus), and the blind sac is not developed. Those
Pelecypoda having a closed mantle receive through the incurrent
siphonal tube such microscopic food as may accompany the
water inhaled for breathing; in others the water has free access
to the gills ; and in both cases the ciliated laminz of these organs
arrest floating particles of food and mould them into threads by
a viscid secretion of the surface; they are then propelled in the
direction of the mouth, which they enter between the palpi:
Minute vegetable organisms and animalcules are found in great
abundance and variety in the stomachs of bivalve shell-fish.

The renal organs are paired, and have received, after the name
of their discoverer, the appellation of Organs of Bojanus. They
consist of symmetrical glands, at the base of the branchiz, in
the dorsal region. The excretory canals of these glands open,
in Mactra, Unio, ete., contiguous to that of the genital organs;
in Arca and Pinna they unite with the oviducts; in the Pectinidee
the genital glands pour their products directly into the Organs
of Bojanus. In the Unionide, Cardium, Pholas, etc., Lacaze-
Duthiers has found another orifice by which this organ commu-
nicates with the pericardium. The organs of Bojanus are
brownish or greenish yellow, spongy, and secrete uric acid, with
concretions of carbonate of lime.

ORGANS OF SECRETION.

Besides the salivary and urinary organs described in connec-
tion with the chapter on the digestive system, there exist in
some mollusks special organs, the products of which are suffi-
ciently important in character to require particular description.
The first of these is the Ink-gland of the Cephalopoda.

The ink-bag or anal gland (ix, 93), (mot present in Nautilus),
is a tough and fibrous sack, the outer coat of which is thin and
silvery; the contents are discharged by a duct direct (or, as in
most decapods, through the anus) into the mantle opening, and
thence diffused in the surrounding water; covering the move-
ments of the animal by the obscurity in which it becomes almost

ORGANS OF SECRETION. 107

instantly enveloped. There can be no doubt of the use of this
organ in facilitating escape from danger. The ink itself was
formerly used by the Chinese in the preparation of sepia or
India ink, but this substance is now made from lampblack. The
method of preparing sepia practiced on the shores of the Medi-
terranean, is to carefully extract the ink-bag and dry its contents.
Triturated with caustic soda or potash, it is afterwards boiled
for half an hour with caustic lye, and finally the liquid is treated
with an acid until neutralized. After standing, a precipitate
falls, which is collected and dried by a mild heat, and forms the
sepia of commerce. So indestructible is the ink, that it is
frequently met with preserved with the fossil remains of Belem-
nites and other extinct genera. The full protection afforded the
soft parts by the external shell of the tetrabranchiates accounts
for the absence of the ink-bag in that division of the cephalopoda.

An analysis of sepia shows that 78 per centum is composed
of the black coloring matter (the Melania of Bizio), and that of
the residuum there is 10 per centum carbonate of lime, 7 per
centum carbonate of magnesia, and sulphate and chloride of
soda 2 per centum.

“Mr. Lloyd states, in his interesting ‘Handbook to the Marine
Aquarium,’ that the ink (which is viscid) does not generally
become diffused through the water as writing-ink would be, but
is suspended in the water in a kind of compact cloud till it
gradually settles down, and is dispersed in flakes. Now I quite
think, with Mr. Lloyd, that this being the case, it is difficult to
perceive how, according to the generally received opinion, the
retreat of the animal is covered by the ejected cloud. It seems
to me more likely that this discharge is to divert the attention of
a pursuer—a dog-fish for instance—which would for the moment
be startled by the sudden appearance of masses of dark color in
the water, and in the confusion the cuttle makes his escape.’’—
W. R. HucueEs, in Nature, ix, 363, 1874.

Purple Gland (xv,79). This gland accompanies or is a modi-
fication of the mucus-gland. It is only found in a portion of
the prosobranchiate gastropods; among them, in both the typical
Muricide and the Purpuride; but a similar gland secretes a
violet liquid in Janthina and Aplysia, and yellow in the Bullide.
The peculiarity of the fluid secreted by this gland is, that origi-
nally colorless or yellowish, a short exposure to sunlight changes
it to.a brilliant violet or reddish color, at the same time giving
off a very penetrating fetid odor.* The cause of this photo-
graphic change of color is unknown, but the knowledge of it
came to mankind in very early ages, and Tyrian purple was

* It is colored at the moment of its secretion in Aplysia.

108 ORGANS OF SECRETION.

the most highly prized and most beautiful dye known to the
ancients. *

Pliny states that in his time the purple dye was obtained from
the Buccinum and the Purpura. The mollusk now known as
Murex trunculus is generally supposed to have been that princi-
pally used by the ancients in obtaining the Tyrian purple. It is
related that the discovery of the dye is due to the dog of a Tyrian
nymph, which crushing some of these shells in its teeth, its mouth
became stained with purple. It is possible that the fragile
Ianthina may have been thus crushed, but the shells of the
Muricidz would resist the dog’s teeth. To be exact, this event
occurred 1500 B.C. The color was so beautiful that the fair
nymph expressed to her lover, Hercules, her desire to have a
robe of similar hue. Hercules, of course, gratified her. It is
evident that the product of two different species was mixed in
order to produce the finest color, as Pliny gives the proportion
of 200 pounds of juice of “ Buccinum,” and 111 pounds of that
of ‘ Pelagia” as suitable for obtaining a beautiful amethyst color,
sufficient for 50 pounds of wool. The extent of the Tyrian
industry is visible in numerous holes in the rocks, two to three
feet deep, containing the breccia of shells anciently crushed in
them for the extraction of the dye. The arms of the city as
preserved on its medals was the purpura shell, and in the time
of Strabo the multiplicity of dye-works unpleasantly affected
the air of the vicinity. The Romans used various species in
oreat quantity for dyeing purposes, and the remains of Murices
form vast heaps; indeed in one case, at Tarento, the mass is so
large as to have received the name of ‘‘ Monte Testaceo.”

The color was prepared by pounding up small specimens, or
by breaking the shells of larger ones and extracting the purple
gland. This fluid was mixed with five or six times its weight of
water, with twenty ounces of soda to every hundred pounds.
Placed in lead or tin vessels the mixture was exposed to the sun
for several days, until the hue desired was obtained, when the
wool was simply plunged into it and allowed to remain for a few
hours. Under Augustus the dyed wool brought as much as
$200 per pound.

The Indians of the new world also understood the art of purple
dyeing from shell-fish, and it is probable that all ancient peoples
inhabiting sea-shores have become accidentally acquainted with
this property, common to so many mollusks, at a very early

* See Lacaze-Duthiers’ (Ann. Sc, Nat., xii, 5, 1859) exhaustive ‘‘ Mé-
moire sur la Pourpre,’’ an exceedingly interesting paper, illustrated by
specimens of the color resulting from various applications of the dyes
obtained from Murices, Purpuras, etc. See also Smithsonian Report,
1863; Lovell’s Hdible Mollusks, p. 124; Grimaud de Caux, Rev. et Mag.
Zool., 34, 1856.

ORGANS OF SECRETION. 109

date. The Roman law prohibiting the use of purple garments to -
any but the imperial family, was a deathblow to this industry,
which thenceforth rapidly declined. During the middle ages the
very existence of such a dye was considered fabulous : but with
the revival of the arts and civilization its properties were redis-
covered, and for awhile successfully utilized. Chemistry has
now supplied us with even more brilliant colors, whilst saving
much of the cost of procuring material.

An anal gland accompanies the purple gland in Murex and
Purpura and has not been discovered in other mollusks. It lies
on the left side of the rectum and consists of a central canal
with lateral branches having a dendritic appearance. It opens
on the edge of the anus, and by pressure its brownish contents
may be made to issue. The function of this, as well as of the
purple gland is unknown.

The Mucus-Gland lies in the middle portion of the cover of
the respiratory cavity in most prosobranchiates ; its tough secre-
tion is discharged through the respiratory opening in extra-
ordinary quantity, especially when the animal is handled.

The olands of the mantle-border of Oncidiella are remarkable
for their size and the regularity of their position. They all open at
the summit of little cutaneous eminences, and they secrete an
abundant whitish liquid.

Mucous glands are largely developed in the pulmonata geophila
or terrestrial pulmonates. There exist in Limax, Helix, etc., a
series of unicellular glandules the contents of which are poured
into a large canal which opens on the anterior part of the body
between the head and foot. This organ was discovered by
Kleeburg, after whom it is named. Its functions have been
variously interpreted, and Leidy has thought Kleeburg’s Sinus
an olfactory cavity.

In Arion, Helicarion, Parmarion, Nanina, etc., there is a
mucous gland opening by an orifice (mucous pore) at the dorsal
posterior extremity of the foot: its product is very abundant.

Many gastropods and bivalves secrete a glutinous thread,
strong enough to support the weight of their body. Thus the
young of certain limaces descend “from one branch to another,
suspended by a filament adhering to their tail. Chondropoma
dentatum produces a filament which passes between the oper-
eulum and the wall of the shell, by which the animal suspends
itself to branches or leaves. Numerous filaments fix in lke
manner the Cerithidea to brackish-water plants. The fresh-water
univalves Physa, Limneea, Planorbis, Neritina and Bithynia,
and the bivalve genus Spherium, suspend themselves in the
water in like manner; Rissoa, Odostomia, Hulima, Cerithium are
examples of marine mollusks possessing a like faculty. Litiopa,
a small gastropod, lives abundantly in the floating fuci and

110 SEXUAL ORGANS.

sargassums, suspended by one or several filaments. If these cords
be broken, the mollusk emits an air-bubble. enveloped by a
glutinous substance which rises to the surface of the water,

carrying with it the end of a new filament: upon coming in
contact with the fucus a new attachment is formed.

The Ianthina constructs a floating apparatus or raft (xvii, 99),
attached to its foot and comprised of a quantity of airy vesicles.
Lacaze-Duthiers states that upon detaching the float the animal
sinks; but that the groove of the foot imprisons some air-bubbles
under a glutinous envelope, by the aid of which it again seeks
and maintains itself upon the surface of the water until a new
raft is developed.

Many of the lamellibranchiates secrete a byssus. Its gland
is situated in a groove towards the base of the foot, on its ventral
surface. It produces a number of elastic, adhesive filaments
by the aid of which the animal attaches itself to submarine
bodies (iii, 41). Im Tridacna, Avicula and Arca the filaments
cohere, forming a homogeneous mass; in Pinna the fibres are
distinct, fine, numerous, silky, and capable of being woven, so
that cloves have been made from this material. In Mytilus the
filaments are frequently separated at the attached end so as to
occupy several points of anchorage (iii, 40).

Many embr yonic Unionide are ‘known to possess a byssus, and
a few adult species also have it; in Unio acutissimus it is over
an inch in length (Lea). By means of its byssus a bivalve
mollusk is able “to ascend perpendicular surfaces. It abandons
at will the various threads it has woven, and also breaks those
which impede its movements. The activity of the byssal gland
of Pecten varius is such that Fischer has observed at Arcachon,
an individual secrete sixty byssal bundles in eight days, during
which time it had elevated itself on the aquarium glass toa
height of about two feet—each abandoned byssus being attached
about -4 inch below its successor.

The byssal plug of Anomia is the caleareous product of a gland
replacing the byssal gland; morphologically it is a calcified
byssus.

SEXUAL ORGANS.

There is much diversity in the reproductive organs of mollusks,
and in some of them the whole history of reproduction is fraught
with so much interest that I deem it advisable to devote a few
pages to the subject. The reproduction of mollusks is in all
cases effected by means of eggs. In a few gastropods the young
are hatched and retained for a period within the oviducts of the
parent—such ovoviviparous species are Paludina, Cymba, etc.;
the eggs of the acephala also sometimes remain within the parent
shell until hatched.

SEXUAL ORGANS. ae |

In the Cephalopoda and the prosobranchiate gastropods the
sexes are distinct (dicecious), but they are united in the same
individual in most of the other mollusks (monececious). The
Cephalopoda and prosobranchiates pair, the moncecious land
snails require feciprocal union; the limneids unite in succession,
forming floating chains; in the lamellibranchiates the spermatozoa
are discharged into the water, whence they are inhaled with the
respiratory currents.

Cephalopoda (xvi, 84-87, 90,92’. The sexes are distinct, and
in some of the genera at least, the female individual is the largest
and readily distinguishable externally.* The reproductive
organs are lamellar or branched; their cellular contents are
metamorphosed into ova or spermatozoa, which are attached to
the wall of a chamber communicating with the pallial cavity by
one or two ducts, which, in the female present glandular enlarge-
ments. Upon the walls of the branchial cavity of the female
two nidimental glands are developed; besides, sometimes
accessory glands, within which is secreted a viscid fluid which
envelops the ova and aggregates them into various forms,
differing according to the genus.

In the male the cases or spermatophores | xvi, 92), containing
the spermatozoa are furnished by a prostatic gland. These
spermatophores, in the dibranchiata are ovate, cylindrical and
narrow, consisting of a thin case, ending sometimes in a filament
at one end; at the other or thicker end is contained a sack full
of spermatozoa, to which is attached an elastic spiral cord, coiled
and compressed within the balance of the case. Upon coming
in contact with the water these spiral bodies commence moving
and finally burst through the thin end of the investing spermato-
phores dragging with them their sacks of spermatozoa.

In Nautilus, Van der Hoeven has ascertained that the structure
of the spermatophores is much more simple. In this genus the
oviduct arises from a chamber which communicates with that in
which the ovary is lodged. A large albumen-gland opens into
the latter. So also the vas deferens, instead of originating
directly from the sack of the testes, communicates with it
through an intervening chamber.

The most curious portion of the sexual history of the dibran-

* The sexes in Sepia officinalis may be readily externally distinguished.
There is in the first place a difference of coloration, the females being
unicolored, whilst the males have zebra-like markings across the marginal
fins and the dorsal arms- especially when irritated. But the best means
of distinction is in the relative lengths of head with the arms and body ;
in the males these two dimensions are about equal, but in the females the
body is only two thirds the length of the head and arms. The cuttle bone
in the female is much wider ard more excavated behind.— BERT, Mem.
Linn. Soc. Bordeaua, v, 118.

Oy SEXUAL ORGANS.

chiate Cephalopoda is undoubtedly that which relates to their
sexual union, accomplished through the offices of one of the
arms of the male, which becomes ‘modified in its structure for
this purpose. This arm, very unlike the others in appearance,
sometimes becomes detached from the animal duting the sexual
union, and remains within the mantle of the female for a period,
during which it enjoys a separate life. Hach genus seems to be
characterized, not only by the particular arm, either on the right
or left side of the animal which is thus hectocotylized but also
by differences in its appearance and structure. The third left-
side arm of the Argonaut is first developed as a balloon-shaped
sack, which finally splits open and reunites its halves upon the
dorsal face of the arm which emerges from it, forming a chamber
which becomes filled with spermatophores, in a manner not yet
understood. Indeed the investigation of this whole subject may
be considered as yet in its infancy, and many points remain to
be cleared up; thus in some genera no sack for the reception of
spermatophores has been found, and the hectocotylized arm
appears to perform its office without subsequent detachment
from the animal, merely inserting itself within its own mantle to
gather spermatophores, which it proceeds to deposit upon the
buccal membrane of the female. The detached hectocotyle when
first discovered in the mantle of the female was naturally
regarded as a parasitic worm; that of Argonauta being termed
Trichucephalus acetabularis by Chiaje and that of Octopus
Hectocotylus octopodis by Cuvier. More recently it was supposed
to be the entire male animal of the cephalopod.

The specialization of an arm for reproductive purposes in the
Cephalopoda is curiously paralleled in the arachnida, as in some
species of spiders certain parts of the palpi of the males are
transformed for the same purpose into spoon-shaped organs. As
to the loss of the hectocotylized arm, which at least occurs
usually in some genera, as four of them had been discovered in
the mantle opening ofa single female Octopus, there is no doubt
that another arm is developed to take its place, and it is probable
that these sueceeding arms may be hectocoty lized like the first.

In Tremoctopus the third arm on the right side becomes
hectocotylized; it is then worm-like in appearance, with two
rows of suckers on its ventral surface and an oval appendage at
the posterior end. The anterior part of the back is fringed with
a double series of branchial filaments (250 on each side).
Between the filaments are two rows of brown or violet spots.
The suckers (forty on each side) closely resemble, but are much
smaller than those of the normal arms. Between the suckers
are four or five series of pores, the openings of minute canals
passing into the interior. There is an artery and vein on each
side, giving branches to the branchial filaments, while a nerve

SEXUAL ORGANS. 113

runs down the centre. The oval sack encloses a small but very
long convoluted tube, ending in a muscular sack which contains
the spermatozoa.

The hectocotyle of the Argonaut is very small, only half an
inch, with a filiform appendage in front of about equal length ;
it has two rows of alternate suckers, forty-five on either side;
but no branchie.

In Octopus the hectocotylized arm instead of being much
shorter than the others, as in Argonauta, becomes much longer.
It terminates in an oval plate, marked with numerous transverse
ridges and intervening pits, and this is connected by a muscular
fold of skin running along the dorsal face of the arm with the
webbed base covering a passage through which the spermato-
phores are probably transmitted to the terminal plate.

It has already been shown that in the male Nautilus the four
inner ventral tentacles become united into a so-called Spadizx ;
this is now believed to perform in the tetrabranchiates the
sexual office.

M. Steenstrup remarks that it is evident this peculiar structure,
sometimes of one pair of arms, sometimes of another, sometimes
to the right, sometimes to the left, sometimes at the summit,
sometimes at the base, etc., must involve many differences in
the mode of fixation of the spermatic masses or spermatophores
on the females, and (inasmuch as the semen does not seem to
be poured upon the eggs by involuntary or mechanical, but by
conscious movements) in the manner in which fecundation is
effected. This is confirmed by observation. The spermatic
masses are in reality fixed on very different places and in very
different conditions—namely, in the genera Sepia, Sepioteuthis
and Loligo (consequently all those in which he has found the
left ventral arm hectocotylized) the spermatic mass is fixed on
the internal surface of the buccal membrane of the females,
which is specially organized for that purpose; whilst in the
other decapoda he has never found the sperms fixed in that
place, but on various parts of the mantle or of the interior
organs, in Ommastrephes, for example, far back in the cavity of
the mantle, towards the middle part of the back.

In the ‘“‘ Actes de la Société Linnéenne,” of Bordeaux, 1872,
M. Lafont states that a Sepia Filliouxi deposited its eggs in one
of the basins of Arcachon, on the 23d of May, 1870, attaching
them to a Zostera (xviii, 13-14.) Taking it from the water,
he found all around the mouth, attached by the large end, a
certain number of little sacs filled with spermatozoa. Replaced
in the water, the animal continued to oviposit. In again exam-
ining it, at the end of about a half-hour, he saw that the number
of sperm-sacks had diminished, not more than a dozen remaining.
As soon as again put in the water,a male approached and a

8

114 SEXUAL ORGANS.

sexual union took place. He immediately examined the female
again, and found the mouth surrounded by spermatophores
attached to the buccal membrane. After this examination, the
animal was permitted to continue oyipositing, which she did for
more than two hours. It is evident, says M. Lafont, that these
_ spermatophores serve to fecundate the eggs at the moment when
they pass out of the siphon and when the female takes them
between her arms. Since that period more than half of the
females of Sepia and nearly all those of Loligo that he has
examined, were found to carry a greater or less quantity of
spermatophores around their mouth.

Steenstrup has shown (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2 ser., xx, 1857)
that whilst the octopods (which alone are known to lose their
copulatory arm) possess in the highest degree the power to
reproduce mutilated members ; the decapods, on the contrary, are
not able to remedy such losses by a new growth; and this is a
cogent reason for believing that the process of fecundation is
entirely different in the two groups. Steenstrup states that the
hectocotylized arms, so far as he can ascertain, present no
changes at the season of copulation, that they present the same
features in small as in large individuals; and he assumes that
when the young male leaves the egg it is already furnished with
the hectocotylized arm proper to its species.

Braun has supposed the aptychi to be the shells of the males
of Ammonites, instead of opercula; thus he explains why they
are so often found at the base of the first chamber of Am-
monites. The opinion has more recently been advanced that
the aptychi were protective organs of the nidimentary glands
of female Ammonites.

M. Ussow observes that the spawning time of Argonauta
lasts from May to August; of Loligo, Sepiola and. Ommas-
trephes, from March to June; but he has obtained mature ova
of Sepia in Naples almost all the year round, except in August.
—Ussow, “ Development of Cephalopoda,” Ann. Mag. N. H., 4
ser., xv, 1875.

I have figured a few forms of egg-clusters (xviii, 12-15):
unfortunately the eggs of the Nautilus are not known, so that our
knowledge is confined to the dibranchiates. Of these the most
curious is the Argonaut, the elegant shelly structure of which
originates, as we have seen, from the expanded dorsal arms of
the female which cover its sides and form the only attachment
of the animal to it. In the unoccupied hollow of the spire are
attached the minute clustered eggs (xviii, 15), and its special
function appears to be for their protection during development.
Each egg is separately enclosed in a rounded shell, which is
furnished with a long, thin membrane of attachment. We know
but little of the eggs of Octopus: Aristotle describes them as

SEXUAL ORGANS. 115

similar to those of Argonauta, and attached within shells or
similar concave surfaces.

In Sepia each egg is enveloped in a large, spindle-formed black
capsule, many of which, forming a close mass, are attached to
some marine body.

Another form of egg-masses is that in which a number of eggs
are contained in a single large capsule (of which many are
aggregated into a mass), attached by its pedicel to some
submarine object. In Loligo vulgaris, for example, each iong
bag-like capsule contains thirty to forty eggs. The capsule of
Sepioteuthis is similar, but shorter, and contains fewer eggs.

During the summer of 1876 I resided at Atlantic City, on the
New Jersey coast, and then enjoyed frequent opportunities for
observing the development of Loligo punctata, De Kay (xviii, 12);
masses of egg-capsules of this species being thrown upon the
beach in considerable quantity throughout the season. Some of
these masses, when the embryos had attained considerable
growth, had grown to prodigious size and weight, being several
times larger than the animal which deposited them. I have seen
hundreds of cylindrical cases, each three to four inches long and
half an inch in diameter, composing a single, soft, jelly-like mass,
which lay quivering on the beach, reflecting from its glistening
surface rainbow hues, and filled with almost innumerable, rapidly
pulsating embryos; say, at least 250 to each sack. The details
of their form and the colored spots of their body were distinctly
visible to the naked eye. Hach embryo is enclosed in its separate
round, transparent egg-case, and during its development the
yolk-bag is attached to its mouth, and surrounded by its arms.

Cuthbert Collingwood (Jour. Linn. Soc., xi, 1873), encountered
(in 1870), floating upon the surface of the Atlantic Ocean, in lat.
37° N.and long. 28° W.,a gelatinous object, somewhat cylindrical
in form, about two feet long and four or five inches in diameter,
and containing cephalopodous ova arranged in clusters and single
rows. The young animals were very active, and in fact were all
discharged a short time after the nidus had been secured. It is
impossible to ascertain positively at present to which genus this
curious form belongs, though evidently the animal is finned and
pelagic. The whole oviposit is here united within a single
gelatinous covering instead of being aggregated into sausage-
shaped masses each filled with embryos as in Loligo, or in separate
eggs as in Sepia. A similar floating mass was obtained by Dr.
H. Grenacher, at the Cape Verd Islands, in January, 1872; it
was nearly 2°5 feet long by 6 inches in diameter (Zeit. Wiss. Zool.,
Xxiv, 1874).

Quoy and Gaimard (Ann. Sc. Nat., xx, 1830) discovered near
the Moluccas, a cylindrical nidimental mass, three feet long and
six to eight inches diameter, composed of cephalopodous eggs

116 SEXUAL ORGANS.

placed in double rows on a ribbon, the circumvolutions of which
with margins overlapping, formed the cylindrical shape.

Gastropoda. Prosobranchiates, etc. The sexes are distinct in
the prosobranchiates; the organs are, however, very simple and
so alike in structure, that frequently the sex of the gland can
only be determined by microscopical examination. Usually a
germ-secreting gland is imbedded in the liver, from which an
efferent duct opens at the right side into the mantle-cavity. In
most cases the males may be readily distinguished by the large
penis, which is placed at the right side of the head behind the
eyes. In Patella, Haliotis, Hipponyx and Trochus there is no
copulatory organ. Their genital gland opens in the neighborhood
of the anus. Latreille has proposed the name Agama for gas-
tropod mollusks without copulatory organs; the others are
distinguished as Exophallia by Morch. The shell in the female
is generally more inflated than in the male.

Female Organs (xvi, 89). The ovary discharges into a much
looped oviduct, and the latter dilates into a gut-like uterus—the
last portion of which on account of its muscular wall may be
regarded asa vagina. There is sometimes at the commencement
of the uterus, or at its connection with the vagina, a seminal
pouch, but other appendicular organs are seldom present.

The last portion of the uterus or even the whole of it, and the
vagina lie in the respiratory cavity, to the left by the side of the
rectum and nearest to the abdominal wall. The sexual opening
is accordingly found to the left of the anus, but usually far
behind it. Sometimes the uterus is split through its entire
length and its folds formed by the longitudinal and transverse
plaits, consequently lie freely exposed in the respiratory cavity.
Lacaze-Duthiers has so described it in Vermetus.

There is scarcely anything to be said in regard to the eggs of
the prosobranchiates, generally. Where their development can
be seen, a distinct germinal vesicle and germinative dot are
present; but when they leave the ovarium the yolk granules
are present in such numbers as to conceal this structure.
In the oviduct, or quite above the uterus, the eggs come into
contact with the zodsperms, which are occasionally retained at
this point in a spermatheca. Further down in the uterus fertil-
ization could no longer be effected as they here become enclosed
in a tough albumen, and finally are covered, usually many
together with a firm capsule. These egg-capsules, in their various
shapes, will be described presently.

Male Organs (xvi, 91). These are simpler than those of the
female ; the efferent canal is not divided into so many succeeding
portions, but instead a copulatory organ (penis) is placed
anteriorly, the structural peculiarities of which present much
that is noteworthy.

SEXUAL ORGANS. 117

The sperm-eland or testicle lies imbedded in the liver in the
same way as the ovarium usually, only on the right side, as a
flocky mass which has a greater tendency to embrace the liver
than to crowd it away. Sometimes, however, it is a compact
mass, and in Paludina it is divided into but two lobes, a larger
anterior and a smaller posterior one. But in most cases the
testicle is a much expanded and divided, flocky-looking, whitish
mass, which like the ovarium presents an acinose structure.
The efferent ducts of the simple lobes and lobules then collect
together on the right side of the body into the vas deferens.

The single testicular lobules consist of a structureless tunica
propria and an internal epithelium of rounded cells, in which the
zodbsperms are developed. In all cases where the mode of devel-
opment can be followed, the contents of the epithelial cells
divide into daughter-cells, in which, after the development and
growth of a nucleus and the disappearance of the cell-wall, the
spermatozoa are developed. The zodsperms are filiform and
pointed at both ends in the spiral prosobranchs, but in Patella,
Chiton and Haliotis the anterior end is a rounded head.

The vas deferens passes from the testicle along the columellar
side of the animal into the mantle-cavity, and through the latter
into the penis on the right side of the body, behind the eyes.
This duct is formed externally by a strong muscular layer, and
clothed within with a ciliated epithelium: it is usually dilated
and coiled at its commencement.

In Paludina a part of the penis is lodged in the teguments of
the right tentacle, which in consequence is sensibly deformed
and shorter and more obtuse than the right tentacle of the
female. In an Indian species of Paludina the penis is altogether
aborted and its function transferred to the contiguous right
tentacle, the extremity of which is hooked; which becomes a
copulatory organ, analogous to the hectocotylized arm of the
cephalopods (Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vili, 87,1881).

The penis is an outgrowth from the body-wall, and is not
evertible and retractile in the prosobranchiates as in the pulmo-
nates, though having at times a cavity within. It is a fleshy,
often very long and thick appendage usually bent in a sigmoid
form, and can be bent back under the mantle and thus be hidden.

The penis is either hollow, in which case the vas deferens pro-
ceeds to it as a closed canal passing through it to its extremity,
where it opens upon a small papilla as in Buccinum, or it opens
simply as in Littorina, Oliva, Oncidiopsis; or, in other cases it
is a solid body upon which the vas deferens passes along in the
form of a ciliated furrow continued upon it as a deep groove to
its extremity, as in Triton, Dolium, Cassis, Harpa, Voluta,
Terebra, Strombus, Cyprza, etc. This last and most common
form of penis presents many varieties ; in Cassis, for example, it

118 SEXUAL ORGANS.

is pointed anteriorly, in Dolium it is enlarged anteriorly, in
certain species of Strombus it has a small appendage upon the
posterior side, and in Natica it presents at the end a whip-like
(flagelliform), in Dolium a claw-like appendage. Usually there
are large sack-like glands, which are placed on large pointed
papille near the base of the penis; they appear therefore as a
row of tubercles or processes, as in Littorina, Cassis, and
Terebra: these glands are placed upon special finger-like out-
growths of the penis.

The copulatory act usually takes place in the spring; but in
Littorina it occurs throughout the season, and the female has
sometimes both large and minute eggs in her uterus.

The eggs come in contact with the spermatozoa and are
fertilized in the oviduct or at the commencement of the uterus.
The eggs consist of a dark granular yolk; a germinal vesicle
and one or more germinative dots, enveloped by a thin vitelline
membrane. The zoosperms penetrate this membrane through an
opening termed the micropyle. They are introduced into the
female tract by an act of copulation in the bulk of the spiral
prosobranchs, which possess a penis; in the Trochoidea, Scuti-
branehs and Cyclobranchs, however, the copulatory organ is
wanting, and probably the spermatozoa discharged into the sur-
rounding water by the male, are thence taken into the uterus. Of
course the attached genera like Vermetus and Siliquaria, and
including also Magilus and Rhizochilus in the Purpurine, cannot
possibly fertilize in any other way.

Very few prosobranchiates are viviparous. The eggs are
usually enclosed, a number together, in tough leathery capsules,
within which they undergo their larval stage of development.
These capsules are variously aggregated, according to the genera.
Littorina deposits its eggs in gelatinous masses, and the outer
portion of the albumen of each egg hardens into a sort of shell;
but ordinarily an egg-capsule is formed, and then the separate
ova do not possess shells, but the capsule encloses a mass of
albumen which is common to all the ova within it—sometimes
several hundred. In this albumen the larve move about before
leaving the capsule for the outer world.

The number of eggs deposited by the prosobranchiate mollusca
is relatively small when compared with the lamellibranchiates,
but enormous in comparison with the pulmonates. A nidimental
string of Pyrula canaliculata contained fifty capsules, each
enclosing about a hundred eggs, say five thousand eggs in all.
In Buccinum the number is much greater.

The capsules are variously shaped and aggregated, and were
formerly mistaken for and described and figured as zoophytes.
It will assist us in our survey of their forms to present the
classification of these bodies which was proposed by the cele-

SEXUAL ORGANS. 119

brated Danish zoologist, A. Lund, based on their form and
grouping, and in which almost all the variations are character-
ized.

First Crass.

Masses of capsules irregular. The egg-capsules by their union
form irregular masses. °

First Order. The egg-capsules are attached to each other.
(Capsule cohexrentes.)

1. The capsules open by a cleft.

2. The capsules open by a round hole closed by a round oper-
eulum or lid.

Second Order. The egg-capsules are attached to a common
membrane, which is attached to some foreign body, and are
separated from each other.

1. The capsules open by a cleft.

2. The capsules open by around hole, which is closed by a lid.

a. The capsules are sessile upon the basal membranes.
(Sessiles.)
a, Tubiformes.

b. The capsules are pedunculate, connected to the basal
membrane by a stalk. (Petiolate.)

a, Oviformes,
B. Cyathiformes.
xy Infundibuliformes.

SEcOND CLASS,

Masses of capsules regular. The egg-capsules by their union
form regular masses.
First Order. The egg-capsules are attached to each other.
( Capsule cohzrentes.)
Second Order. The egg-capsules are attached to a common
basis (Capsulz adherentes).
a. The capsules are attached around an axis.
b. The capsules are attached longitudinally on one side of
an axis.
a, Sessiles.
B. Petrolate.

How these capsular bodies (xvii) are developed is still a
mystery.

Androgynous gastropods (Pulmonata, xviii, 8) present two
distinct types of sexual organs: 1, Monotremata, in which the
genital orifices, are confounded in a single cloaca, as in the helices;
2, Ditremata, in which the genital orifices are more or less
distant, as in Limneea.

120 SEXUAL ORGANS.

In examining the monotremate type, we may take an Arion
or Glandina, in which we find successively :—

1. An ovotestis or hermaphrodite gland. This is lobulated,
and its follicles bear the ovules on the exterior and the spermatic
cellules on the interior, the production of these elements not being
always simultaneous. They come together at the opening of
each lobule.

2. The excretory canal; which is tortuous and ends at the
posterior extremity of the deferent canal and of the matrix, in
the neighborhood of the albuminiparous gland.

3. This voluminous gland is yellowish white, and much dis-
tended at the period of reproduction. Its tissues are but slightly
resistant and secrete a thick liquid in which swim some globules
and granulations. It is supposed that the product of this gland
envelops the eggs as they arrive at the matrix—into a posterior
dilatation of which its excretory canal opens. At this point, or
bordering on the excretory canal of the ovotestis and the
excretory canal of the albuminiparous gland, commences the
separation of the genital roads; afterwards the sperms and the
ovules follow distinct routes.

4. The uterus or matrix, an intestiniform canal, which adheres
throughout to the first portion of the deferent canal: in the
dilations of its walls are found well-developed eggs.

5. When the uterus is separated from the deferent canal, it
takes the name of vagina, and borders on a vestibule which
opens without.

6. Into the vagina or vestibule is inserted the more or less
long receptaculum seminis or copulatory pouch, containing the
sperms after copulation.

7. The vestibule or cloaca is a more or less spacious sac into

which open the vagina, the canal of the receptaculum and the
verge, and which itself opens by the external genital orifice,
placed usually behind the right tentacle.
_ 8. Returning to the deferent canal, we find it divided into two
distinct portions, an adhering posterior or prostatic and an
anterior or free portion. The posterior part is joined to the
concave margin of the uterus: its walls, which are not always
complete, are exteriorly invested with a quantity of glandular
follicles. The anterior part of the canal is very narrow and
tortuous, and terminates in the sac of the verge.

9. The sack of the verge (penis) is oblong, cylindrical. <A
retractor muscle is placed near its posterior cul-de-sac. The
verge opens as we have said in the vestibule.

Such are the fundamental portions of the most simple repro-
ductive apparatus; but in a great number of other androgyna,
they become complicated by the addition of accessory organs.

At the extremity of the excretory canal of the ovotestis, and

SEXUAL ORGANS. 121

at the point where it unites with the albuminiparous gland, exists
a small cecum, sometimes simple, as in Bulimus, sometimes
lobulated (Helix palliata, H. thyroides, Succinea ovata), and
the walls of which are sometimes glandular; it is believed that
the ovules are fecundated at the moment of passing into its cavity.

The accessory organs to the vagina consist of narrow, elon-
gated, ramified diverticles, united in two groups and opening on
each side by a common canal. They have been called multifid
vesicles, mucous glands, vaginal prostates. The number of
branches of each vesicle is 61 (Helix vermiculata), 30 to 40 He
pomatia), 25 (H, aperta), 12 (4. cespitum), 8 (H. aspera), 4
(H. conspurcata), 2 (H. serpentina). In H. pisana and H.
arbustorum there is only found a simple vesicle on each side;
finally, in Helix lenticula and H. acuta, the vesicle is unique
(Moquin-Tandon). Ina number of species having no mucous
vesicles we find a glandular lining of the vagina or vaginal pros-
tate (Zonites, Daudebardia). Alongside the mucous vesicles
opens into the vagina the sac of the curious dart (xviii, 9, 10),
which consists of one or two ovoid purses having muscular walls,
and within which are secreted a calcareous object, like asharpened
point or lance-head, with trenchant edges, rounded base, and
channeled sides. This telum veneris is expelled at the moment
of copulation and buries itself in the teguments of the snails in
coitu.

The canal of the copulatory pouch usually has a diverticle
called the copulatory branch; its size is narrow and uniform,
and its length sometimes considerable (Helix Niciensis).

The vestibule is in relation with some appendages, the use of
which is not known; such are the horn-like appendages of Parma-
cella. The genital cloaca is encircled by mucous glands in
Limax marginatus: Moquin-Tandon designates them under the
name of vestibular prostates.

The deferent canal may be encircled with prostatic glands, as
well as its free portion.

The cul-de-sac of the penis-pouch is usually provided with a
very long cylindrical appendage or flagellum, in which is formed
the spermatophore. Nevertheless, a spermatophore equally exists
im species having no flagellum; in which case, the secretion
of this envelope of the seminal fluid takes place ‘in the deferent
canal (Dubreuil). The prostates or mucous glands open in the
copulatory sac in Orthalicus and Liguus.

In order to understand the disposition of the genital organs
in the androgyna having separate orifices, or ditremata, we will
take for type those of Limnea. The hermaphroditic gland and
its excretory canal have the same disposition as in the monotre-
mata. The albuminiparous gland is placed at the posterior

122 SEXUAL ORGANS.

extremity of the uterus—which adheres very slightly to the first
portion of the deferent canal, so that a slight traction suffices to
separate them; consequently their walls are complete.

We find in the course of the uterus a yellowish pocket having
glandular walls, in front of which the uterus swells, constituting
the egg-reservoir. This dilatation contracts to form the vagina,
in which opens the neck of the copulatory sac. The female
orifice opens at the base of the neck near the pulmonary opening.

The deferent canal, in its adherent portion, is first flattened,
then dilates and becomes pyriform. Its anterior portion is
narrow cylindrical, and gains the base of the verge after having
traversed a muscular mass in which it appears to lose itself.. The
male genital orifice is placed behind the right tentacle.

In Limneea and Planorbis the inter-muscular course of the
anterior portion of the deferent canal is very short, but in
Vaginula it is very long. This canal is not always complete; in
Oncidium, Oncidiella, Aplysia, etc., it is replaced by a simple
gutter placed below the body, on the right side of the foot, or at
the superior right side of the neck.

As inthe monotremata, we find also in the ditremata accessory
organs annexed to the reproductive system. The excretory
canal of the ovotestis develops large and numerous glands
(Ancylus) ; a seminal vesicle is inserted in the deferent canal
(Vaginula); one or several diverticular appendages open in the
vagina (Oncidiella, Melampus); very numerous mucous or
multifid vesicles open in the sack of the verge (Vaginula); an
extremely long flagellum is inserted in the posterior extremity of
the penis-sack (Peronia), etc.

The Pieropodaare androgynous, their genital system resembling
that of the Opisthobranchiates or of the ditremate pulmonates.
In Hyaleea, there exists in effect: a rather large hermaphrodite
gland, the excretory canal of which is provided with a
long epididymic cecum; a matrix to the posterior part of
which adheres a sort of albuminiparous gland; a vagina where
the copulatory pouch opens. The female is separated from the
male orifice. The deferent canal is separate from the matrix
and gains the verge, the orifice of which is near the mouth. In
the ditremate pulmonata and the opisthobranchiates the copu-
latory act, of course, cannot be reciprocal between two individuals ;
one of them must take the part of female, the other of male; but
a third can be male for the second, and so on, ad infinitum.
Such is the mode of copulation in Aplysia fasciata. Fischer
has seen chains formed by six individuals, the first functionally
as female only, the following ones as male with the preceding
and as female with the succeeding individual, the last fulfilling
the role of male only. Geoffroy has seen similar chains formed
by the Limnezans. In Helix copulation is reciprocal, each indi-

SEXUAL ORGANS. 1238

vidual playing the part of male and female at the same time ;
the genital vestibule is thrust out, the penis is unrolled like the
finger of a glove and introduced into the vagina. The sperm is
surrounded sometimes by an elongated filiform capsule, which
is dilated for its anterior third with crenulated edges, or salient
ridges, and which is called a spermatophore or capreolus. Such
Spermatophores are found in Arion, Parmacella, Peltella,
Hyalina, Bulimulus, and in a large number of Helices, but in
some of the latter genus they do not exist. :

The presence of a spermatophore in the verge of each indi-
vidual during copulation, evidently proves that fecundation
must be reciprocal; nevertheless the pulmonates may copulate
several times, as Van Beneden has found two spermatophores
in the copulatory pouch of a Parmacella, and Fischer has seen
four in that of Bulimulus Delattret.

I have watched the copulatory act in American Helices, con-
fined under a bell glass, and have been amused by the stupidity
with which two individuals, each similarly minded, would continue
to crawl around each other for many minutes, both so desirous
to play the active part that neither was willing to remain
immobile the moment necessary to secure the Jute on of
their organs.

The spermatophore is formed in the deferent an (Hyalina),
or in the verge or its flagellum (Helix); after its dissociation in
the copulatory pouch, the sperm is set at liberty ; the sperma-
tozoa enter the canal of this pouch and pass into the uterus;
finally arriving in the epididymic cecum, where they fecundate
the ovules.

Terrestrial mollusks lay but few eggs; which are covered
usually by a soft skin, but in the Testacella and tropical species
of Bulimus and Achatina the ege is protected by a calcareous
Shell. The group Borus, including the largest species of
Bulimus, inhabits the tropical regions of Brazil ; the eggs of
these shells are about an inch in length, or fully ‘the size. of a
pigeon’s egg (xvii, 100), with a shell of about the same thickness.
The nativeseatthem. Ina similarly isolated group of Achatina,
inhabiting tropical Africa the eggs are equally as large as Borus.
Generally the eggs are laid ina : shallow hole dug in ‘the ground
and covered over, but some of the arboreal Philippine “Island
Bulimi construct a rude nest by curling up the leaf of a tree, in
which they oviposit.

Fresh-water pulmonates, Limnea, Physa, etc., lay from twenty
to one hundred eggs, Ancylus, five or SIX 5 these are env eloped
together in a gelatinous material.

The opisthobranchiates form a spirally rolled ribbon-like -
capsule for their eggs; such are those of Aplysia, Doris (xvii,
97), Bullea, Holis. A somewhat similarly shaped capsule,

124 SEXUAL ORGANS.

consisting of two-thirds of a circle, narrowed into a neck at top,
is produced by the American Naticas, V. heros and N. duplicata
(xvii, 95). Itis built up of eggs cemented together by sand
and a gelatinous material; and is very common on our sea-
beaches; the ege-pouches of Nassa are frequently attached to
its inner wall.

Janthina attaches its eges to the under side of a float (xvii,
99) composed of numerous cartilaginous air-vesicles, and secreted
by its foot. Lamellaria perspicua digs a cavity in the colonies
of certain compound Ascidians, upon which it usually feeds, and
there oviposits.

Some Polynesian Helices (Endodonta) having a large umbil-
icus or basal axial opening in their shells, oviposit in it and
cover the aperture with a thin diaphragm to prevent them from
falling out. The eggs of Hipponyx, Capulus and Calyptreea
are attached to the body of their mother, who thus appears to
protect them, like the Janthina. On the other hand, the
Limneids not only take no care of their eggs, but are known to
devour them.

Scaphopoda. The sexual organs, like some other portions of
their anatomy, are more nearly related to the bivalve than to the
encephalous mollusca. The sexes are separated, and the organs
are composed of two symmetrical glands, the products of which
are excluded through a posterior orifice, and through the open
posterior end of the shell.

Acephala or Pelecypoda (xviii, 11, 17; xxii, 64). The sexual
organs are composed of genital glands and vector channels. The
genitals are symmetrical, paired and placed at the sides and base
of the visceral mass; they are sometimes prolonged to the foot,
sometimes to the lobes of the mantle. ‘“‘ Pecten maximus, P.
Jacobxus, P. glaber, Cardium, Pennanti, Pandora inequivalvis,
Anodonta cellensis and Ostrea edulis have been recorded as her-
maphrodite, and Pecten varius, Cardium edule,and most species
of Unio as dicecious. But inasmuch as the male and female glands
are not developed at the same time, it follows that an individual
examined at different epochs may appear to be male or female
or hermaphrodite. It is probable that some of the above deter-
minations are therefore erroneous, and that more extended
observation will greatly increase the number of dicecious bivalve
mollusks. The difficulty in determining sex in these animals is
increased by the fact that a single excretory canal serves for both
ovules and spermatozoa. The male gland is whitish, the ovary
usually reddish (Spondylus, Janira, Mytilus); these two glands
are lobulated and generally distinct enough, but in the Huropean
. Ostrea the spermatic and ovarian follicles are contiguous and,
so to say, confounded.”

“In some species (Huropean Ostrea) the disposition of the

DEVELOPMENT. 125

two elements of the genital gland is such that fecundation occurs
partially before exclusion, but on account of the inequality in
time of development of the sexual elements, the spermatozoa
are usually transported by the surrounding water and serve to
fecundate other individuals. In the dicecious bivalves the
spermatic fluid is always conveyed by the water, as there is no
act of copulation, and fecundation takes place probably in the
pallial or branchial cavity of the females.”

I have recorded the above observations of Dr. Fischer, which
agree with the current belief upon the subject of sex in the
lamellibranchiates, but the recent observations of Brooks * and
Ryder upon the development of the American oyster, show that
in that species at least, the sexes are always distinct. Mr. Ryder
has established likewise the dicecious nature of Mya arenaria.

The number of eggs produced by the pelecypods is prodigious,
amounting to a million or more, in the Huropean Ostrea, and
from ten to sixty millions inthe American oyster ; from 400,000
to 2,000,000 in Anodonta; perhaps as many as 12,000,000 in
Teredo. Notwithstanding these enormous quantities a certain
care of the eggs is exercised by Unio, Anodonta and Spherium,
which retain, hatch and protect their young for a period in their
exterior branchie (branchial uterus). Dr. Lea has observed all
the four leaves of the branchize filled with ova in several species
of Unio, recalling the incubatory pouch of the marsupial mam-
malia.+

DEVELOPMENT.

The researches of John Hunter led him to the conclusion that
each stage in the development of the highest animals corre-
sponded to the permanent form of some one of the lower orders.
Since his time a number of eminent investigators have partially
confirmed this generalization, and more exactly defined it by a
larger induction of facts. Woodward thus states it:

“In the earliest period of existence all animals display one
uniform condition; but after the first appearance of special
development, uniformity is only met with amongst the members
of the same primary division, and with each succeeding step it
is more and more restricted. From that first step, the members
of each primary group assume forms and pass through phases
which have no parallels, except in the division to which each
belongs. The mammal exhibits no likeness, at any period, to
the adult mollusk, the insect or the star-fish; but only to the
ovarian stage of the invertebrata, and to more advanced stages

* Johns Hopkins Laboratory Studies, i, pt. 4.

+ Raymond has observed that an Algerian fluviatile gastropod (Melania
tubereulaia), carries its young in the branchial cavity, and that these are
accustomed to quit and re-enter this temporary lodging.

126 DEVELOPMENT.

of the classes formed upon its own type. And so also with the
highest organized mollusca; after their first stage they resemble
the simpler orders of their own subkingdom, but not those of
any other group.”

The molluscan ovum (xix) consists of a colored yolk (vitellus),
surrounded by albumen and either enclosed separately by a
shell, or several together by a common envelope. On one side
of the yolk is a pellucid spot, termed the germinal vesicle,
having a spot or nucleus on its surface. This germinal vesicle
is a nucleated cell, capable of producing other cells like itself;
it is the essential part of the egg, from which the embryo is
formed; but it undergoes no change without the influence of the
spermatozoa. After impregnation, the germinal vesicle, which

then subsides into the centre of the yolk, divides spontaneously

into two; and these again divide and subdivide into smaller and
still smaller globules, each with its pellucid centre or nucleus,
until the whole presents a uniform granular appearance (morula
stage). The next step is the formation of a ciliated epithelium
on the surface of the embryonic mass; movements in the albumen
become perceptible in the vicinity of the cilia, and they increase
in strength, until the embryo begins to revolve in the surrounding
fluid.*

Up to this point nearly the same appearances are presented
by the eggs of all classes of animals—they manifest, so far, a
complete “ unity of organization.” In the next stage, the devel-
opment of an organ, fringed with stronger cilia, and serving
both for locomotion and respiration, shows that the embryo is
a molluscous animal; and the changes which follow soon point
out the particular class to which it belongs. The rudimentary head
is early distinguishable by the black eye-specks; and the heart
by its pulsations. The digestive and other organs are first

* According to the observations of Professor Lovén (on certain bivalve
mollusca), the ova are excluded immediately after the inhalation of the
spermatozoa, and apparently from their influence ; but impregnation does
not take place within the ovary itself. The spermatozoa of Cardiuwm
pygmeum were distinctly seen to penetrate in succession the outer envelopes
of the ova, and arrive at the vitellus, when they disappeared. With
respect tothe ‘‘ germinal vesicle ;’’ according to Barry, it first approaches
the inner surface of the vitellime membrane, in order to receive the
influence of the spermatozoa; it then retires to the centre of the yolk,
and undergoes a series of spontaneous subdivisions. In M. Lovén’s
account it is said to ‘‘burst”’ and partially dissolve, whilst the egg remains
in the ovary, and before impregnation ; it then passes to the centre of the
yolk, and undergoes the changes described by Barry, along with the yolk,
whilst the nucleus of the germinal vesicle, or some body exactly resembling
it, is seen occupying a small prominence on the surface of the vitelline
membrane, until the metamorphosis of the yolk is completed, when it
disappears. It has been named polar globule, and is supposed to be
expelled by the micropyle.

A
%
yy
‘
W

DEVELOPMENT. La

“ sketched out,” then become more distinct, and are seen to be
covered with a transparent shell. By this time the embryo is
able to move by its own muscular contractions, and to swallow .
food; it is therefore “ hatched,” or escapes from the egg.

Cephalopoda (xix, xx, 39-42). “In the dibranchiates the yolk
undergoes partial division, and the blastoderm (yolk-sac) formed
upon the face of it by the smaller blastomeres, spreads gradually
over the whole ovum, enclosing the larger and more slowly
dividing blastomeres. The mantle makes its appearance as an
elevated patch in the centre of the blastoderm, whilst the future
arms appear as symmetrically disposed elevations of the per-
iphery, on each side of the mantle. Between these and the edge
of the mantle, two longitudinal ridges mark the rudiments of the
epipodia, while the mouth appears in the middle line in front of
the mantle, and the anus, with the rudiments of the gills, behind
it. The rest of the blastoderm forms the walls of a vitelline
sack, enclosing the larger blastomeres.

“The pallial surface now gradually. becomes more and more
convex, the posterior margin of the mantle growing into a free
fold, which encloses the pallial chamber and covers over the
gills.

“The internal shell is developed in a sac formed by an invo-
lution of the ectoderm of the mantle. The epipodia unite behind,
and give rise to the funnel, while the antero-lateral portions of
the foot grow over the mouth, and thus gradually force the latter
to take up a position in the centre of the neural face, instead of
in front of it. The yolk-sack gradually diminishes, and the
contained blastomeres are finally taken into the interior of the
visceral sac, into which the alimentary canal is gradually drawn.”
—Huxtey, ‘‘Anatomy of Invertebrated Animals.”

At a later period of development, respiratory movements are
performed by the alternate dilatation and contraction of the
mantle, and the position of the ink-bag is revealed by its color
through the transparent flesh. The shell of the young Sepia,
observes Kolliker, by the time it is prepared to leave the nidi-
mental capsule has already formed, but except the nucleus,
which is calcified, its fine layers are horny and transparent.
The fins are proportionally broader than those of the mature
animal.*

The development of Nautilus, equally with its nidus is

bis ria
astropoda (xx, 43-53). The transformation of the egg into
the embryo is preceded by division of the yolk mass into blasto-

* For a fuller account of cephalopodous development, see an excellent
paper on that of Loligo Pealei, by W. K. Brooks, Anniversary Memoirs,
Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1880.

128 DEVELOPMENT.

meres (cells), which begins immediately after fertilization and is
speedily completed (Morula stage). The yolk assumes the
‘appearance of a cluster of round nucleated cells, the large ones
internal, the smaller external; forming the embryo—except a
portion which remains as nutritive material. The yolk first
loses its spherical form, elongates somewhat, develops upon its
entire surface a delicate ciliary covering, and begins its wonderful
rotary movement.* At the anterior part of the body a circlet or
crown of long.cilia arises; the portion of the body supporting
this is then elevated into a ridge, then a ring, and finally it
develops on each side into a rounded lobe. Both lobes together
present somewhat the appearance of the figure 8: these are the
vela which Forskal first described asthe organs of locomotion of
the univalve molluscan larvee. Most of the prosobranchiate and
opisthobranchiate larve are velamentous. Immediately below
the velum the mouth is developed as an invagination; at the
posterior end the anus is similar formed; both open into the
intestinal cavity which has been formed by the displacement of
the large yolk-cells in the centre. An intestine is now present,
and the large cells which are somewhat heaped up posteriorly,
become in large part the liver and intestinal wall. A _ body-
cavity between this large-celled intestinal wall and the small-
celled body-wall is not yet present, and originates later by a
separation of the two walls and the appearance of a fluid
between them.

Below the mouth the foot arises as a blunt ciliated appendage,
whilst the ciliated covering of the rest of the body has become
lost. The velum, that at first surrounded the fore-part of the
body is more elevated to the dorsal side after the appearance of
the mouth, since the mouth is not placed in the middle of the
velum, but beneath its narrow portion, and is dorsally overhung
by the velum, whilst ventrally the foot extends beyond it. The
body becomes more elongate, and soon at its posterior dorsal
portion the delicate, hyaline, cup-like shell appears, in which also
a distinct laminated structure may be detected ; at the posterior
part of the foot, the operculum appears at the same time. The
sense organs are now developed; at each side in the velum the
tentacle arises as a papilla; internally by the side of the
cesophagus the auditory vesicles arise, the otoliths then appear
therein; and immediately thereafter, or at the same time, along-
side of the tentacles the eyes are formed, which, at first, lik@the
organs of hearing are vesicles, lined with cilia internally, the
lens appearing later. The central portions of the nervous system,
the ganglia around the cesophagus, now become visible. Along

* The blastoderm becomes invaginated, and we see the gastrula stage in
the opisthubranchiate genera Polycera, Doris, etc.

DEVELOPMENT. 129

the border of the shell the body-wall is raised into a ridge, the
beginning of the mantle, and, as the shell grows farther forward,
the intestine in most prosobranchiates (not in Chiton), instead
of terminating posteriorly, begins to be pushed forwards, so that
the anus is likewise advanced with the border of the shell to the
right side of the body.

The pharynx now appears as a distinct portion of the animal
and within it, the different parts of the lingual membrane may
be distinguished as the middle, inter, and lateral plates, and
according to Troschel’s observation, the genus to which the
larva belongs may be already determined by the teeth. One may
already notice the commencement of the spiral winding of the
shell, and within it is contained one loop of the intestine and
many large cells or yolk-spheres, which become the liver. A
larval shell exists even in those mollusks (Nudibranchiates)
which have no shell in the adult state; it is closed by means of
an operculum.

As soon as the anus commences to be pushed forwards and
the intestine becomes a distinct canal, the body-cavity begins to
appear with blood init. There is as yet nothing to be seen of
the heart, and the circulation of the blood is effected by the
contraction and dilatation of the hollow foot, or often by means
of an elevation on the neck, consisting of a meshwork of fibres,
the cervical vesicle. By means of the heart, as soon as it is
developed, the fluid in the body-cavity, the blood, is put into
motion, but often, as in Paludina, this circulation is assisted,
and probably more effectively, by the contraction and dilatation
of the foot.

At this stage the larvee mostly leave the albumen of the egg-
corpuscles, in which, up to this time, they have been enclosed,
and swim freely about by means of their velum. Finally, the
mantle-cavity is formed; the mantle, heretofore simply a ridge
around the front of the shell, now extends itself from the body
as a fold and covers, with the shell, the mantle or respiratory
cavity,in the base of which, a contractile structure—the heart—
may soon be observed. The foot is developed still further, the
velum, the only exclusively larval organ, slowly disappears, the
tentacles are prolonged and in this way the swimming larva
slowly becomes the creeping animal—of which the various organs
finally attain maturity.

Prof. W. B. Carpenter has observed* that whilst a capsule of
Purpura lapillus contains from 500 to 600 vitelline bodies, never-
theless only from 12 to 30 embryos are produced, each of these
having from 20 to 30 times the bulk of the ovum from which it

‘sprang; so that the material contained in the original mass of

* Rept. Brit. Assoc., 108, 1854.

130 DEVELOPMENT.

eggs is evidently appropriated by the comparatively few embryos
which are thus developed at its expense. Prof. Carpenter
examined a large quantity of capsules, in which a considerable
number of small, free embryos presented themselves before the
conglomeration of the great mass of the ova, so that he could not
doubt they were generated independently of it. The embryos
soon attach themselves to the conglomerate yolk-mass, and by
the action of their cilia, the small segments of which it is
composed are driven down into their interior, which is soon
distended by them. The bodies which coalesce after segmen-
tation, Prof. Carpenter regards as imperfectly fertilized ova,and |
they evidently supplement the insufficient supply of nutriment
contained in the yolk-sack of each developing embryo. (A similar
consumption of a portion of the ova takes place in Buccinum
and Nassa and very probably in a large portion of the proso-
branchiates.

Generally, the shell and operculum developed within the egeg-
capsule are retained by the animal, forming simply the nucleus
of the adult structure, but in a few cases a temporary shell and
operculum are provided, which are eventually lost. Animals in
this larval condition were formerly described as distinet genera
of pelagic gastropods, until Krohn, and after him Macdonald,*
showed their true relationship; in this the lingual dentition
became an important agent to indicate the connection with adult
forms. Krohn discovered at Messina a curious mollusk which
he called Echinospira (xx, 49-50), and which proved to be the
larval state of Marsenia conspicua. He found the nucleus of
the permanent shell to be developed within the spiny nautiloid
larval shell, and that the latter was eventually cast off. I figure
some other pelagic larval mollusks: Macgillivraya, with its
curious six- or eight-lobed tentaculiform velum (xx, 44-46), which
is the larva of Dolium, and Cheletropis — Sinusigera (xx, 47-48)
which, on account of its dentition has been (probably errone-
ously) referred to the Muricide;+ but in all the egg-capsules
of Murex which I have examined the contained shells are
miniatures of the adults. Mr. Arthur Adams has referred a
Cheletropis to Purpura biserialis, and it is just possible that
the species belongs to the Purpurine. Investigations of the
transformations of free swimming larve are made with difficulty,
and it will probably be many years before we shall have
acquired a sufficient body of facts to understand the conditions

* Macdonald, On Metamorphosis of Mollusca, Linn. Trans. xxii, 241 ;
xxiii, 69.

+ Chiropteron semilunare, Sars (Beskriv. og Jagtta gelser), t. 14, f. 38,
1835), is probably the larva of Aporrhais. Morch, Ann. Mag. N. Hist.,
3d ser., xvi, 78, 1865.

DEVELOPMENT. Iai

under which a large portion of the prosobranchiates undergo
this larval transformation after exclusion, whilst in other genera
the newborn mollusk is the epitome of the adult.

In the larval Chiton the velum is replaced by a crown of cilia,
and eyes are present although the adult is blind. The shell,
when it appears, is the miniature of the mature form.

In the pulmonata the velum is rudimentary, represented by a
ciliated tuft on each side of the mouth. In Limax there exists
on the dorsal posterior extremity of the body a pedunculated
vesicle, the contractions of which, alternating with those of the
vitelline sac, produce a sort of circulation which diminishes and
disappears as the heart is formed. The embryonic pulmonata
possess primitive kidneys or Wolfian Bodies, consisting of
paired tubes, curved, without communication one with the other,
and the walls of which are provided with secretory cells. These
organs are formed by a small invagination of the ectoderm.
The embryonic shell of the pulmonates constitutes the apex of
theadult shell; where it is usually distinguishable by smoothness
of surface, hyaline and colorless appearance.

Pteropoda (xx,53). Most of these in the larval state resemble
those of the marine gastropods. They have a ciliated velum
and an operculated shell. The velum atrophies on the develop-
ment of the wings. The gymnosomate pteropods (Pnheumodermon,
Clio), pass through a stage during which they are provided with
three girdles of cilia, and resemble the annelid embryos—as do
those also of the Dentalium.

Scaphopoda (xx, 54,55). The larval Dentalium is provided
with several circles of cilia. Its shell is constituted at first of
two symmetrical portions, with margins in contact; these finally
unite to form the single tube of the tooth-shell, an elongated
cylinder open at each end.

Pelecypoda (xxi). The young, bivalves are hatched before
they leave their parent; the oviducts open into the dorsal
channels, and the eggs are received into the gill-tubes and there
retained until the escape of the young mollusk. In Unio and
Anodonta (xviii, 11), the outer gills only receive the eggs, with
which they are completely distended in the winter months. In
Spheerium the inner gills form the marsupium, containing from
ten to twenty fry: some of these remain until nearly a fourth
the length of their parent.

The forms which young bivalves pass through, present distinct
differences in several families, so that even in the present state
of embryological knowledge, some five or six types of develop-
ment are known. Even in the same family there may be a great
dissimilarity, as in the case of the marine and fresh-water forms
of the Mytilidz. The following account refers to the type to
which the young of Crenella belong. At first they have a swim-

ley) DEVELOPMENT.

ming disk, fringed with long cilia, and armed with a slender
tentacular filament (flagellum). At a later period this disk
disappears progressively as the labial palpi are developed; and
they acquire a foot, and with it the power of spinning a byssus.
They now have a pair of eyes situated near the labial tentacles
which are lost at a further stage, or replaced by numerous rudi-
mentary organs placed more favorably for vision, on the border
of the mantle.

The shells of the embryonic Uniones and Anodons (xx, 56, 57),
are so dissimilar to those of the adults, that they were at one
time considered to be parasites (Glochidium). The valves of
the shell are usually triangular, with a flattened hinge-line and
they frequently have incurved hooks on the basal margin, by the
help of which the larve, after they leave the parent, attach
themselves to its shell, or to fishes and other floating bodies. In
this position they undergo metamorphosis, and eventually fall
off and sink to the bottom as minute fresh-water Mussels. The
young of some species are attached by a filament, and Dr. Lea
believes that they are always unimusculose (monomyary), the
muscle dividing during metamorphosis.*

The development of the oyster (xx, 60-63), presents some
interesting particulars. The embryo, at first spherical, becomes
cordiform, then two or three vibratile cilia appear on its surface,
and a transparent tract indicates the place of the hinge—in the
vicinity of which is formed a caleareous deposit, the first indica-
tion of the valves. The velum soon greatly develops, so that
its complete retraction is not possible. By the aid of this organ
the animal swims rapidly, but without knocking the surrounding
embryos. The mouth is encircled by a crown of cilia. The
velum finally disappears, or is possibly transformed into the
labial palpi. Finally the shell, until now equivalve and free
becomes fixed for life, and from this moment commences the
normal life of this mollusk.+

In Pisidium, the oral extremity of the embryo is velated. On
its dorsal face the tegument is raised to form a mantle, at the
centre of which is produced by invagination a small sac or precon-
chylian gland, having a temporary existence (Lankester). This
gland occupies the place of the ligament; the shell is afterwards
developed on the surface of the mantle under the form of a

* Lea, Obs. on Unio, vi, 43.

+ The eggs of the American oyster (0. Virginica), are fertilized outside
the body of the parent, and the young swim at large during the period in
which the fry of the European species (0. edulis) are sheltered in the
mantle of the parent. Segmentation of the vitellus in the first named is,
according to Brooks, completed in about two hours.—Am. Jour. Science,
Xviil, 425, 1879.

Tt Acoma are ma en

REPRODUCTION OF DESTROYED ORGANS. 133

chitinous cuticle. There exists, nearly always, a byssal gland
at the base of the foot.

REPRODUCTION OF DESTROYED ORGANS.

It appears from the experiments of Spallanzani, that snails,
whose ocular tentacles have been destroyed, reproduce them
completely in a few weeks; others have repeated the trial with
a like result. But there is some doubt whether the renewal
takes place if the brain of the animal be removed as well as its
horns. Madame Power has made similar observations upon
various marine snails, and has found that portions of the foot,
mantle, and tentacles, were renewed. Mr. Hancock states that the
species of EKolis are apt to make a meal off each other’s papille,
and that, if confined in stale water, they become sickly and lose
those organs; in both cases they are quickly renewed under
favorable circumstances.

The Cephalopoda frequently lose a portion of an arm or the
entire limb in the course of their active existence, but soon develop
another from the stump of the destroyed member, and only
differing from it in being less colored.

In some cases mollusks can spontaneously detach portions of
their body. I have already shown in the chapter on sexual
organs how the hectocotylized arm of the Octopus becomes
detached from its owner and remains within the pouch of the
female, and that a similar specialized arm developes in due time
to take the place of the lost member; only to detach itself in
turn. Quoy and Gaimard several times saw the Harpa ventricosa
amputate the posterior portion of the foot by muscular contrac-
tions, the lost part being subsequently replaced by growth. In
two Cuban Helices also (H. crasstlabris and H. imperator), Dr.
Gundlach has seen a similar amputation and somewhat rapid
regeneration.

The bivalve genera Solen and Solecurtus readily lose a portion
of their siphons. Fischer has often found the detached extremities
of siphons alongside the beds of Solen marginatus in the Basins
of Arcachon.

I have already considered the renewal of fractured portions of
the shell (pp. 20, 32) and operculum (p. 49), as well as the
abnormal duplication of both (p. 52).

134 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSGA.

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

‘Every living creature has a history of its own; each has
characteristics by which it may be known from its relatives ;
each has its own territory, its appropriate food, and its duties
to perform in the economy of nature. Our present purpose,
howeyer, is to point out those circumstances, and trace the
progress of those changes which are not peculiar to individuals
or to species, but have a wider application, and form the history
of a great class.

“Tn their infancy the molluscous animals are more alike, both
in appearance and habits, than in after-life; and the fry of some
of the aquatic races are almost as different from their parents
as the caterpillar from the butterfly. The analogy, however, is
reversed in one respect ; for whereas the adult shell-fish are often
sedentary or ambulatory, the young are all swimmers; so that
by. means of their fins and the ocean-currents, they travel to
long distances, and thus diffuse their race as far asa suitable
climate and other conditions are found. Myriads of these little
voyagers drift from the shores into the open sea and there
perish ; their tiny and fragile shells becoming part of a deposit
constantly accumulating, even in the deepest parts of the sea.

“Some of these little creatures shelter themselves beneath
the shell of their parent for a time, and many can spin silken
threads with which to moor themselves, and avoid being drifted
away. They. all have a protecting shell, and even the young
bivalves have eyes at this period of their lives, to aid them in
choosing an appropriate locality.

“After a few days, or even less, of this sportive existence, the
sedentary tribes settle in the place they intend to occupy during
the remainder of their lives. The tunicary cements itself to
rock or sea-weed; the ship-worm adheres to timber, and the
Pholas and Lithodomus to limestone rocks, in which they soon
excavate a chamber which renders their first means of anchorage
unnecessary. The Mya and razor-fish burrow in sand or mud;
the mussel and Pinna spin a byssus; the oyster and Spondylus
attach themselves by spines or leafy expansions of their shell ;
the Brachiopoda are all fixed by similar means, and even some
of the gastropods become voluntary prisoners, as the Hipponyx
and Vermetus, the Rhizochilus and Magilus.

« Other tribes retain the power of traveling at will, and shift
their quarters periodically, or in search of food; the river-
mussel drags itself slowly along by protruding and contracting
its flexible foot; the cockle and Trigonia have the foot bent,
enabling them to make short leaps ; the scallop (Pecten opercu-
laris) bounds rapidly by opening and shutting quickly its tinted

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSGA. 135

valves, and the larger species are thus able to make leaps of one
or two yards; the nearly related Lima vaults through the water
like the butterfly through the air. —(Moqu1n-Tanpon.) Nearly
all the gastropods creep like the snail, though some are much
more active than others; the pond- eaanie can glide along the
surface of the water, shell downwards; the nucleobranchs and
pteropods swim in the open sea. The cuttle-fish have a strange
mode of walking, head downwards, on their outspread arms;
they can also swim with their fins, or with their webbed arms,
or by expelling the water forcibly from their branchial chamber ;
the calamary can even strike the surface of the sea with its tail,
and dart into the air like the flying-fish.—(Owen.)

“By these means the mollusca have spread themselves over
every part of the habitable globe; every region has its tribe;
every situation its appropriate species; the land snails frequent
moist places, woods, sunny banks and rocks, climb trees, or
burrow in the ground. The air-breathing limneids live in fresh
water, only coming occasionally to the surface; and the auriculas
live on the sea-shore, or in salt-marshes. In the sea each zone
of depth has its molluscous fauna. The limpet and periwinkle
live between the tide-marks, where they are left dry twice a day ;
the Trochus and Purpura are found at low water, amongst the
sea-weed ; the mussel affects muddy shores, the cockle rejoices
in extensive sandy flats. Most of the finely-colored shells of
the tropics are found in shallow water, or amongst the breakers.
Oyster-banks are usually in four or five fathoms water; scallop-
banks at twenty fathoms. The Terebratule are found at still
greater depths, commonly at fifty fathoms, and sometimes at one
hundred fathoms or more, even in Polar seas. The fairy-like
Pteropoda, the oceanic snail, and multitudes of other floating
mollusks, pass their lives on the open sea, forever out of sight
of land; whilst the Litiopa and Scyllea follow the eae a
in its voyages, and feed upon the green delusive banks.”
(WoopWwarbD. )

Parasitism is rare among mollusks, and foate exists in con-
nection with the Echinodermata and Celenterata. The best
known parasitic genus is Stylifer, a little gastropod, numerous
in species. §S. Turtoni attaches itself to the spines surrounding
the anus of different British species of Echinus (sea-urchins) ;
S. astericola of the Galapagos Islands digs itself a comfortable
dwelling in the tissues of an Asterias (Cuming); S. Orbignyt
lodges itself in the spines of Cidaris, causing a malformation.
Some of the nearly-related genus Styliferina live on Ophiura,
and certain species of Hulima in Holothuria. Hntoconcha mira-
bilis is found floating freely in the body of Synapta, in which it
develops its little operculated shells. J. Muller, who discovered
this curious parasite, supposed that there existed in Synapta an

136 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

alternating generation, one of the forms being the echinoderm,
the other the mollusk; but this theory is not tenable, and it is
certain that Entoconcha is a gastropod, but whether related to
Kulima, or whether the larva of a nudibranchiate, has not been
determined. Some species of Odostomia are scarcely obtained
elsewhere except fixed to the ears of the valves of Pecten.
They may live on the secretions of that mollusk, or possibly
upon minute animals found upon the valves.

Magilus, Leptoconcha, Cryptobia, Coralliophila, Rhizochilus,
Pedicularia, etc., live among polyps and on Alcyonaria; and
many Eolidians remain attached to Hydrozoa and Bryozoa.
Lamellaria perspicua feeds on Leptoclinum, one of the com-
pound ascidians, and deposits its eggs in a cavity which it digs
in the colonies of these animals.

Among bivalves, the European species Montacuta substriata is
found attached to the spines of sea-urchins; the Lepton para-
siticum, of Kerguelen’s Island has been found in the vicinity of
the mouth of a Hemiaster (Dall); Modiolaria marmorata is
nearly always encysted in the teguments of simple ascidians ;
Vulsella, and Crenatula and a number of species of other genera
live in sponges; Tridacna and Pedum on coral.

In fresh waters, young Unios and Anodons fix themselves on
the opercula, the lips and fins of fishes (Leuciscus, Gobio). Their
larval byssus and the spiny border of their larval shells favor
this parasitism. The true nature of these young mussels was at
first mistaken, and they were described under the name of
Glochidium parasiticum.

Food. The food of the molluscea is either vegetable, or animal.
Nearly all the land snails are vegetable-feeders, and their depre-
dations are but too well known to the gardener and farmer in
Europe where many a crop of winter corn and spring tares has
been wasted by the ravages of the “small gray slug.” In the
drier climate of the United States where the snails are mostly
compelled to seek the shade and dampness of forests, they are
seldom destructive to crops. They have their likings, too, for
particular plants, most of the pea-tribe and cabbage-tribe are
favorites, but they hold white mustard in abhorrence, and fast
or shift their quarters while that crop is on the ground. Some,
like the ‘“ cellar-snail,”’ feed on cryptogamic vegetation, or on
decaying leaves; and the slugs are attracted by fungi, or any
odorous substances. The round-mouthed sea-snails (holostomata)
are nearly all vegetarians, and consequently limited to the shore
and the shallow waters in which sea-weeds grow. Beyond fifteen
fathoms, almost the only vegetable production is the nullipore ;
but here corals and horny zoophytes take the place of alge, and
afford a nutritious diet.

The whole of the bivalves live usually on infusoria, or on

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA. IBS

microscopic plants, brought to them by the current which their
ciliary apparatus perpetually excites; such, too, must be the
sustenance of the Magilus, sunk in its coral bed, and of the
Calyptrzea, fettered to its birth-place by its calcareous foot.
Fresh-water bivalves, Spheerium, Unio, are known to have a
liking for decaying animal food; the former being frequently
found attached to it, the latter often burrowing in the putrescent
mass.

The carnivorous tribes prey chiefly on other shell-fish, or on
zoophytes; since, with the exception of the cuttle-fishes, their
organization scarcely adapts them for pursuing and destroying
other classes of animals. One remarkable exception is the
Testacella, which preys on the common earth-worm, pursuing it
in its burrow.

Most of the siphonated univalves are animal-feeders; the
earrion-eating stromb and whelk consume the fishes and other
creatures, whose remains are always plentiful on rough and rocky
coasts. Many wage war on their own relatives, and take them
by assault; the bivalves may close, and the operculated nerite
retire into his home, but the enemy, with rasp-like tongue, armed
with siliceous teeth, files a hole through the shell—vain shield
where instinct guides the attack! Of the myriads of small shells
which the sea heaps up in every sheltered “ness,” a large
proportion will be found thus bored by the whelks and purples ;
and in fossil shell-beds, such as that in the Touraine, nearly half
the bivalves and sea snails are perforated—the relics of ante-
diluvian banquets. The perforation is always made at a point
covering the essential organs of the victim. In the acephala it
is found at the central part of one valve, usually near the beaks,
in the encephala about the middle of the length of the shell.
Boring mollusks are a veritable plague to the owners of oyster-
banks: the Murex erinaceus in Kurope, the Urosalpinx cinerea
on the Atlantic and the Purpura crispata on the Pacific coasts
of the United States are enemies upon whom the oyster-fisher
wages constant warfare. The carnivorous gastropods often pay
the penalty which they inflict, and not unfrequently the shell of
the Natica duplicata may be found, bored through at a spot
where its late inhabitant was powerless to repel the intruder.

There are certain carnivorous genera among the terrestrial
gastropods: these are (besides the Testacella), Daudebardia,
Glandina, Ennea, Rhytida, ete. They live on small species of
the herbivorous genera, Helix and Bulimus which they detach
from their shells by means of their tongues. Sometimes they
swallow both shell and proprietor; as Fischer found an Opeas
intact in the stomach of a Glandina. A number of usually
herbivorous species of terrestrial mollusks have developed
carnivorous instincts when imprisoned with other species.

138 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

The Aplysia or sea-hare will, in captivity, eat its eggs, soon
after laying them; and Limnea has been known to eat its
progeny when ursed by hunger: indeed, many of the terrestrial
and fluviatile mollusks, herbivorous by habit, will eat animal
food occasionally —especially when, in captivity, they are
deprived of their usual food supplies. Far away from land the
Carinaria and Firola pursue the floating acalephe, the Janthina
varies its diet by occasionally swallowing smaller individuals of
its own species (Coates); and the argonaut, with his relative,
the Spirula, both carnivorous, are found on the “high seas,” in
almost every quarter of the globe. The most active and rapacious
of all are the calamaries and cuttles, who vindicate their high
position in the naturalist’s “system,” by preying even on fishes,
as well as lamellibranchs and crustaceans.

As the shell-fish are great eaters, so in their turn they afford
food to many other animals ; fulfilling the universal law of eating
and being eaten. They furnish precious resources of alimen-
tation to man. The cephalopods (Octopus, Sepia, Loligo) are
captured for the market in the Mediterranean countries, espe-
cially in Italy), as well as in Japan and China; and dried
cuttle-fish are regularly exported from China to San Francisco,
California, where the Chinese inhabitants use them for soup.

Among the marine gastropods Patella, Haliotis, Buccinum
undatum, Littorina, etc., are sent in quantities to the markets of
London and Paris; Murex and Turbo are eaten in Italy;
Strombus gigas and ‘Trochus pica in the West Indies (Beau);
Strombus Luhuanus, Turbo chrysostomus, Trochus Niloticus,
Patella testudinaria, etc., at New Caledonia (Montrouzier);
Dolabella Teremidi, at Tahiti (Rang); Strombus tricornis,
Murex Hrythrexus, Melongena paradisiaca, at Suez (Vaillant) ;
Fusus colosseus, Rapana bezoar, Purpura luteostoma, on the
coast of China (Debeaux); Turbo niger, Concholepas Peruvianus,
in Chili (d’Orbigny). A few fluviatile gastropods are eaten:
Navicella and Neritina by the negroes of the Isle of France
(Récluz); Ampullaria * effusa, Neritina punctulata, by those of
Guadeloupe, W. Indies (Beau); Paludina by the natives of
Cambodia.

Among the terrestrial gastropods the Helices were most highly
esteemed as a dainty dish by the ancient Romans, and they are
still regularly sold in large quantities, living or cooked in the
markets of France, Spain and Italy. I have seen cooked snails
offered in the streets of London at one penny per plate. Helix
pomatia, one of the largest of European snails, is considered
still, as it was by the Romans, the best of the edible species, but
a number of others are regularly brought to market. Colonies
of snail-eating peoples have naturalized their delectable food in
distant quarters of the earth; thus Helix memoralis is estab-

ees sae

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSGA. 139

lished at Charleston, 8. C.; H. lactea at Montevideo; H aspersa
in California, ete. The natives of New Caledonia eat quantities
of the large bulimi (Placostylus) characteristic of that archi-
pelago; in Guatemala the large Helix Ghiesbreghti is eaten.

The pelecypoda or bivalve shell-fish are consumed in such
quantity as to rank with the principal kinds of animal food. The
oyster trade has become enormous and is constantly growing.
The best known edible species are Ostrea edulis, in Europe; O.
angulata, on the west coasts of France and Portugal; O.
lamellosa,in the Mediterranean; O. borealis, and O. Virginica,
on the Atlantic coast of the United States; O. parasitica, in the
West Indies; O. tuberculata, at the Cape of Good Hope; 0.
cornucopiz at Suez, ete.

The sea-mussel (Mytilus edulis) is largely gathered by the
inhabitants of the European coasts, and I have seen it for sale in
many coast towns. It is sufficiently valuable to be cultivated
carefully in parks on the west coast of France and the northern
shores of Germany. The same species is abundant on the
Atlantic coast of the United States, but does not appear to be
much esteemed, and is rarely offered for sale.

But nearly all the marine bivalves are edible; among those
most used, may be cited the species of Pecten, Spondylus, Arca,
Cardita, Cardium, Venus, Donax, Cytherea, Solen, Mya, Pholas
of Huropean seas; Venus Mercenaria, Mya arenaria, Mactra
solidissima—all called clams, Solen ensis, the razor-shell, and
Pecten irradians, of the United States; Lucina and Donax, in
the West Indies; Avicula margaritifera, Cytherea Arabica,
at Suez (Vaillant); Cytherea petechialis, Lucina Philippiana,
Mactra veneriformis, in China (Debeaux); Mesodesma striata,
Lucina tigrina in New Caledonia (Montrouzier); Tridacna
mutica, in the Caroline Islands, and 7’ gigas, at New Ireland
(Quoy and Gaimard); Jesodesma Chilensis at Valparaiso
(d’Orbigny).

Fresh-water bivalves are less sought for food on account of
the insipidness of their flesh. The many species of Unio of the
Western and Southern rivers of the-United States are scarcely
at all eaten; but in France the indigenous Unionide are
collected in some of the poorer districts. Anodonta edulis is
cultivated for food in the ditches of Song-Kiang-Fou, China,
(Heude); A. sempervirens is eaten by the natives of Cambodia
(Jullien); and the Atheria, or fresh-water oyster, which forms
its “banks” in the rivers of Africa, is consumed by the negroes.

The Kjokkenmiddings, or kitchen refuse-heaps, which have
been found so abundantly on both shores of the United States,
Brazil, Denmark, Scotland, New Zealand, Australia, etc., are
mounds, sometimes hundreds of yards in length, and usually
composed almost entirely of the shells of edible mollusks, mixed

140 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

with the bones of mammals, birds, fishes, the ashes of fire, broken
pottery, and domestic implements made of stone or bone. They
are the remains of pre-historic feasts ; and some of these mounds
are so great as to indicate that they were resorted to for

centuries. The species of shells are usually those which now
inhabit the neighboring sea, and which are still eaten.

Mollusks are gathered in great quantity for fishing-bait ; thus
the cuttle-fish is used in the cod-fishery, off Newfoundland; the
Patella (limpet) and Buccinum (whelk) on the British, and the
Octopus and Cardium on the French coasts. A large number of
wild animals either habitually live on mollusks, or take them in
default of other food; the rat and the raccoon seek for them
when pressed by hunger; the musk-rat loves Uniones and the
open valves, remains of his feasts, are often seen near American
streams ;* the South American otter and the crab-eating opossum
constantly resort to salt marshes, and the sea, in order to prey
on the mollusca. The walrus lives almost exclusively on Mya
arenaria and WM. truncata; some cetaceans destroy prodigious
quantities of mollusks and are par excellence the squid-eaters or
Teuthophages (EHschricht); thus in the stomach of divers
Hyperoddons have been found more than two quarts of cepha-
lopod beaks (Jacob), several hundred sepia beaks (Bylerly),
finally, more than eighteen quarts of these beaks, and nothing else
(Gray). Twenty-nine beaks were found in the first stomach of
a grampus, and that of a globicephalus contained nothing else
(Fischer). In the regions frequented by these cetaceans may be
seen thousands of the bodies of Sepia, thrown to one side after
the head has been bitten off and eaten (Lesson); these bodies
are probably rejected on account of the cuttle-bone, which the
whale does not appear to consider nutritious. Ambergris, an
intestinal product of the cachelot, contains,the beaks of cepha-
lopods, which probably communicate to this substance its musky
odor.

The Baleena is said by several authors to live habitually on the
Pteropoda (Limacina and Clio), but it has been proven that
banks of small crustaceans ‘Cetochilus) form its principal food.

Sea-fowl search for littoral species at every ebbing tide, whilst
the ducks and herons destroy fresh-water mollusks, and many
birds eat terrestrial snails. The Kagou (Rhynochetus jubatus)
of New Caledonia lives on the large Bulimi, the shell of which
it pierces with its beak (Marie). The Gorfous ( Hudyptes chrys-
olopha), which swims very well upon the ocean, even attacks the
cephalopeds, and the stomach of one of these birds was found to
contain about twenty mandibles of Ommastrephes ( Vélain).

* This animal is believed to bring the mollusk out of the water and place
it where the heat of the sun kills it, causing the valves to open.

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSGA. 141

Reptiles furnish a few destroyers of mollusks. Thus the
tortoises of our gardens eat snails, and it is common to put these
animals in a cellar infested with slugs in order to exterminate
them; the toad eats both snails and Helices; the frog and water-
lizard eat the fresh-water snails; the Pseudopus, of our
menageries, eats snails only.

In their own element, marine mollusks are perpetually devoured
by fishes. The haddock is a “great conchologist ;” and some
rare northern shells (Glycimeris, Buccinum, Neptunea), have
been rescued unbroken from the stomach of a cod. (One of them
furnished thirty-five to forty shells of Buccinum undatum.)
Hyndman has estimated at 35,000 the mass of a small bivalve
shell (Turtonia minuta) found in the stomach of a mullet
(Jeffreys). Some fishes break the most solid shells; thus the
valves of a Cyprina cannot resist the teeth of the cat- fish (Anar-
hichas lupus). The Octopus, notwithstanding its intelligence,
cunning and powers of defense, is very frequently the victim of
the Conger Hel, which seizes it in its most secluded retreats.

The oyster-culturists at Arcachon (France) dread the ray, a
fish which attacks young oysters. In one night, fourteen of
these fishes destroyed more than 170,000 young oysters in a single
pare. In the Oostanaula River, Georgia, the drum-fish (Pogonias
chromis, Li.) crushes the valves of Unios with its palatal
armature in order to eat the soft parts.*

Articulated animals destroy but few shell-fish. Fischer has
seen crabs break the shell of young oysters with their pincers ;
Libinia canaliculata, the common spider-crab of the American
coast is very destructive to oyster-beds, and some others of
our crabs have probably similar habits. Carabus, Georus,
Staphilinus, Cychrus and Sylpha, among insects attack terres-
trial gastropods. The larva of Drillus Mauritianus detaches
with its mandibles the operculum of -Cyclostoma mamillare, and
undergoes metamorphosis within its shell, after having eaten the
rightful proprietor (Lucas). Larval glow-worms also live on -
Helices, and will eat two or three before passing into the nympha
state (Godard). Cochleoctonus vorax lays an egg in the body of
different species of snails; when hatched, the larva feeds upon
its host (Jeffreys). The species of Perthostoma, an American
aquatic hemipterous insect, eat large quantities of Limnea,
Physa and Planorbis, which they hold with the fore-legs by
folding between the thighs and tibize; even the larva of this
insect, shortly after escaping from the egg, will seize and devour
one of these mollusks with as much ease as if schooled in the
process a long time (Leidy). Mollusks even fall a prey to animals
much their inferiors in sagacity. Thus the star-fish swallows

Bull. Ann. Mal. Belvigue) xii, 23.

142 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

small bivalves entire (Donax, Mactra, Cardium), and dissolves
the animal out of its shell; the digestive cavity of the Actinias
nearly always contains gastropods (Bulla, Nassa, Trochus,
Rissoa, etc).

A number of other animals live parasitic upon mollusks.
There are several crustacean parasites of Doris; the lamelli-
branchiates are frequently infested with the Pinnotheres ; a little
crab of this genus is frequently found enclosed in the valves of
the American oyster; the marine mussel (Mytilus) often
nourishes a similar guest; Ostracotheres Tridacne takes hold
of the branchize of Tridacna (Ruppell), andea little brachyurous
crustacean, of a brilliant blue color, is nearly always found
attached to the raft of Ianthina.

Pulmoniferous gastropods are infested by little acarides. The
Philodromus limacum lives in the pulmonary chamber of. Huro-
pean limaces and snails; and a similar species, Hypopus concolor,
Hald., is found abundantly upon American Helices. But the
Vermes furnish the largest contingent of parasites on Mollusks:
unfortunately for science, we scarcely know anything concerning
the cycle of their migrations. The following example will
serve to show the interest attending such researches: The
sporocysts or germinative sacs of Distoma retuwsum produce,
in the Limneeans, the Cercariz, or tailed larva, without genital
organs. These Cercarize are encysted in the interior of neurop-
terous larva. Finally they complete the cycle of their trans-
formations in the frog, where under the form Distoma they
acquire sexual organs. Several other forms, larval in aquatic
mollusea, and perfect in frogs and aquatic birds, are known to
science.

Aspidogaster conchicola lives in colonies in the pericardium”
of Unio and Anodonta, and Cotylaspis insignis occurs in the
upper branchial cavity of the latter genus (Leidy). The Palu-
dina vivipara of Kurope nourishes no less than eight species of
_Iinute parasites. Prof. Haldeman, and others, have described
several parasites upon American fresh-water mollusks; among
them is Anoplophrya vermicularis, which Dr. Leidy observed in
the intestine of Paludina decisa, sometimes so abundant as to
distend the intestine.

Among terrestrial mollusks, Succinea lodges, in the interior
of its tentacles,a sporocyst called Leucochloridium paradoxum,
which is transformed in various birds into Distoma macrostomum.
The tentacle thus occupied is swelled far beyond its usual size.
Baudon states that the wagtail opens these tentacles for the
purpose of eating the larva. Dujardin has seen several species
of Distoma in the viscera of Helix and Limax.

The Trematodz of marine mollusks are less known; they
have been found in Buccinum undatum and Littorina litorea.

’

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA. 148

Nematoid worms are also parasitic in the Limaces. Some of
the Hirudinex attack shell-fish; Malacobdella lives upon Mya,
Venus, Cyprina, Cytherea ; Clepsina, Aulastomum, Nephelis,
ete., attach themselves to the tissues of fresh-water mollusks.
Dr. Leidy has recently described a larval Distoma cornifrons,
found in the liver of Donaax fossor, and which probably undergoes
further development in some of the shore birds or fishes which
eat the Donax; the same mollusk also harbors the infusorian
Trichodina pediculus.

Means of Defense. In no class is the instinct of self-preser-
vation stronger, noi the means of defense more adequate than
in the mollusea; their shells seem expressly given to compensate
for the slowness of their movements, and the dimness of their
senses. The cuttle-fish escapes from attack by swimming back-
wards and clouding the water with an inky discharge ; and the
sea-hare (Aplysia) pours out, when irritated, a copious purple
fluid, formerly held to be poisonous. ‘The purple fluid of the
Murex, Purpura and Mitra, the whitish liquid produced by the
marginal pores of Oncidiella, and the mucous secretion of
terrestrial snails are all probably protectory in character. The
dorsal papille of Aolis, carry at their extremity an urticating
apparatus, consisting of a capsule, opening by an orifice, and
containing some cellules, in the interior of which is enrolled a
simple or barbed filament; this apparatus is analogous to those
of the actinie and many of the ccelenterata.

The prick of the lingual teeth of some mollusks is poisonous.
Captain Belcher was thus. bitten by a Conus which he was
handling, and the slight wound was followed by a very painful
swelling. Conus marmoreus is considered a dangerous animal in
New Caledonia; and accidents caused by the teeth of Conus
textile are rather numerous in the New Hebrides (Montrouzier).
Quoy and Gaimard have remarked that the lingual teeth of Cones
are hollow, and provided with a sort of fish-hook at their free
extremity; they are supposed to be detachable; and this hypoth-
esis appears to be confirmed by the presence of a contraction
near the insertion of the tooth on the lingual, plate (x, 5).

Lamellibranchs and a large number of gastropods escape their
enemies by the resemblance of the color and surface of their
shell to their surroundings. Thus Patella and many other genera,
are ordinarily covered with Balani and marine growths; others
are hid under Bryozoa and encrusting sea-weeds, Serpule, Ver-
metide, Alcyonaria and Sponges; Xenophora solders shells and
coral to its shell, or covers it with small pieces of stone, so that
it looks like a small heap of dead shells or pebbles; the Poulpe
(Octopus) shelters himself under the carapaces of crabs, or
covers himself with bivalve shells; Lima forms a retreat ina

144 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

nest of interlaced byssiferous filaments containing fragments of
shells, nullipores, etc. (Jeffreys).

Mimicry or adaptive coloration in the mollusca has been but
little studied. Cephalopods are known to change their color to
resemble the ground upon which they rest; and some of the
gastropods living upon marine growths vary their colors
according to that of their habitation. Lacuna, on the’ North
Atlantic Coast of the United States, has a shell tinted con-
formably to the different species of Laminaria upon which it is
found ; and a little red Chiton lives on rocks carpeted with Algze
of the same hue (Morse). -

It must be confessed that the instincts of the shell-fish are of
a low order, being almost limited to selfpreservation, the escape
from danger, and the choice of food. An instance of something
like social feeling has been observed ina Roman snail (Helix
pomatia), which, after escaping from a garden, returned to it in
quest of a fellow-prisoner; but the accomplished naturalist who
witnessed the circumstance hesitated to record a thing so unex-
ampled. The limpet, too, we learn from the observations of Mr.
George Roberts, of Lyme Regis, is fond of home, or at least
possesses a knowledge of topography, and returns to the same
roost after an excursion with each tide. Professor Forbes has
immortalized the sagacity of the razor-fish, which submits to be
salted in its hole, rather than expose itself to be caught, after
finding that the enemy is lying in wait for it. On the other
hand, Mr. Bowerbank has a curious example of “instinct at
fault,” in the fossil spine of a sea-urchin, which appears to have
been drilled by a carnivorous gastropod.

Monstrosities. We have already spoken of the various ab-
normal growths of shells ; the unrolling of the spire, the reversal
of its direction, etc., and the displacement of the organs caused
by this latter frequently-occurring variation: it remains to
mention a few of the less frequently observed instances of mon-
strous growth in other parts of the animal than those affected
by its shelly covering. Fischer has seen a Subemarginula
having two tentacles and two eyes on each side; and Bert
records the case of a Patella in which those organs were doubled
on one side only; bifid or forked tentacles are not rare among
the Limneans. The union of the long tentacles into a single
one has been observed in Limax by Forbes and Hanley, and in
Vitrina by Hopital. Notwithstanding the coalescence of the
tentacles, there were two eyes at the extremity. Double mon-
sters have been frequently seen in the embryos of Philine aperta:
they appear to be formed by the junction of two germs contained
in the same shell.

Duration and Tenacity of Life. Not much is known respecting
the individual duration of the shell-fish, though their length of

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA. 145

life must be very variable. Many of the aquatic species are
annuals, fulfilling the cycle of their existence in a. single year;
whole races are entombed in the wintry tide of mud that grows
from year to year in the beds of rivers, lakes and seas; thus, in
the Wealden clay we find layer above layer of small river-snails,
alternating with thin strata of sediment, the index of immeas-
urably distant years. Dredgers find that whilst the adults of
some shell-fish can be taken at all seasons, others can be obtained
late in the autumn or winter only; those caught in spring and
summer being young or half-grown ; and it is a common remark
that dead shells (of some species) can be obtained of a larger
size than any that we find alive, because they obtain their full
erowth at a season when our researches are suspended. Some
species require part of two years for their full development: the
young of the Doris and Kolis are born in the summer time, in
the warm shallows, near the shore; on the approach of winter
they retire to deeper water, and in the following spring return
to the tidal rocks, attain their full growth early in the summer,
and after spawning-time disappear.

The land snails are mostly biennial; hatched in the summer
and autumn, they are half-grown by the winter time, and acquire
their full growth in the following spring or summer. In con-
finement, a garden-snail will live for six or eight years; but in
their natural state it is probable that a great many die in their
second winter, for clusters of empty shells may be found,
adhering to one another, under ivied walls, and in other sheltered
situations; the animals having perished in their hibernation.
Some of the spiral sea-shells live’. great many years, and tell
their age in a very plain and interesting manner, by the number
of fringes (varices) on their whorls; the contour of the Ranella
and Murex depends on the regular recurrence of these ornaments
which occur after the same intervals in well-fed individuals, as
in their less fortunate kindred. The Ammonites appear by their
varices, or periodic mouths, to have lived and continued growing
for many years.

Many of the bivalves, like the mussel and cockle, attain their
full growth in a year, but various facts show that the adult size
can be attained within a shorter period. Thus, a ship just
careened and freshly bottomed left Marseilles, and in 48 days
arrived at the River Gambia, where it remained 68 days, and in
86 days additional made the return voyage : which had lasted in
all 202 days. Arrived at Marseilles, Mytilus afer, Avicula
Atlantica and Ostrea denticulata, fully grown, were found
attached to its bottom. These three species belong to the
African fauna,and thus had acquired their adult size within five
months after the earliest period at which, as young shells, they
could have.attached themselves (Petit). Fischer states that in

10

146 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSGA.

1863 he collected Mytilus edulis, four inches in length, from a
buoy at Arcachon, which had been cleaned under his eyes a year
previously : in this case the species had grown to nearly double
the size which it normally attains within the same period in the
mussel-banks of this locality.

The oyster continues enlarging its shell by annual “shoots,”
for four or five years, and then ceases to grow outwards; but
very aged specimens may be found, especially in a fossil state,
with shells an inch or two in thickness, and very heavy. The
giant-clam (Tridacna), which attains so large a size that poets
and sculptors have made it the cradle of the sea-goddess, must
enjoy an unusual longevity ; living in the sheltered lagoons of
coral islands, and not discursive in its habits, the corals grow
up around until it is often nearly buried by them; but although
there seems to be no limit to its life (it may live a century for
all that we know), yet the time will probably come when it will
be overgrown by its neighbors, or choked with sediment.

The Meleagrina or pearl-oyster of Ceylon lives seven or eight
years (Tennent).

The fresh-water mollusks of cold climates bury themselves
during winter in the mud of ponds and rivers; and the tand
snails hide themselves in the ground, or beneath moss and dead
leaves. In warm climates they become torpid during the hottest
and driest part of the year. Among those which are inopercu-
lated, the mantle at this time secretes a temporary door to the
aperture, which is sometimes glutinous (Orthalicus), sometimes
thin, like a lamina of isinglass, sometimes calcareous and
thickened (Helix pomatia, 4. naticoides, etc.). Occasionally,
besides this calcareous plate, there are found one or several
membranaceous epiphragms farther within the aperture.

Those genera and species which are most subject to this
‘summer sleep” are remarkable for their tenacity of life; and
numerous instances have been recorded of their importation
from distant countries in a living state. In June, 1850, a living

pond-mussel was sent to Dr. Gray from Australia, which had

been more than a year out of water. In December, 1874,
Deshayes, in opening a box of Anodontas, collected eight months
previously by the naturalists of the French expedition to
Cambodia, found two individuals still living within their paper
coverings. He has given to this species the name of ‘‘ Anodonta
sempervirens.” ‘The pond-snails (Ampullariz) have been found
alive in logs of mahogany from Honduras (Mr. Pickering); and
M. Cailliaud carried some from Ege gypt to Paris packed in saw-
dust. Indeed, it is not easy to ascertain the limit of their
endurance ; for Mr. Laidlay having placed a number in a drawer
for this purpose, found them alive after five years, although in
the warm climate of Calcutta. The Cyclostomas, which are also

;
é
;
4

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA. 147

operculated, are well known to survive imprisonments of many
months; but in the ordinary land-snails such cases are more
remarkable. Some of the large tropical Bulimi, brought by
Lieutenant Graves from Valparaiso, revived after being packed,
some for thirteen, others for twenty months. In 1849, Mr.
Pickering received from Mr. Wollaston a basket-full of Madeira
snails (of twenty or thirty different species), three-fourths of
which proved to be alive after several months’ confinement,
including a sea voyage. Mr. Wollaston has himself told us that
specimens of two Madeira snails (Helix paprlro and tectifornis)
survived a fast and imprisonment in pill-boxes of two years and
a half, and that a large number of the small Helix turricula,
brought to England at the same time, were all living after having
been ‘enclosed | in a dry bag for a year and a half.

Mr. Crosse has kept alive without nourishment, for more
than two years, several specimens of Helix signata of Rome;
and R. E. C. Stearns mentions a Helis Veatchii from Cerros
Island, Lower California, which passed six years, from 1859 to
1865, without food.

This relaxation of the principal vital functions, will even, in
certain cases influence reproduction. Gaskoin cites the case of
a Helix lactea, obtained of a Mogador merchant in April, 1849,
which had been kept for two years in a drawer, exposed to a
dry atmosphere and dust. This isolated Helix laid thirty eggs
in October, 1849, which attained their full size in less than a
year: wilt could be objected to the opinion of Gaskoin, who
considered this fact as proving an arrest of gestation, that
parthenogenesis or fecundation in. stu, is possible i in the Helices,
the genital gland including both male and female elements.

But the most interesting example of resuscitation occurred
to a specimen of the Desert-snail, from Hgypt, chronicled by Dr.
Baird. This individual was fixed to a tablet in the British
Museum on the 25th of March, 1846; and on the 7th of March,
1850, it was observed that he must have come out of his shell
in the interval (as the paper had been discolored, apparently in
his attempt to get away); but finding escape impossible, had
again retired, closing his aperture with the usual glistening
film; this led to his immersion in tepid water and marvelous
recovery.

The small effect which extremes of temperature has upon
mollusks assures their conservation. Anodontas and Paludinas
survive freezing, and will reproduce after being thawed (Joly).
Unio Requieni lives in the thermal waters of Barbotan (France),
the temperature of which is 86 degrees, in company with Limnea
peregra and Physa acuta. Analogous cases are recorded. Near
Bona, Algeria, a Hydrobia lives in a thermal spring, the temper-
ature of which is 108 degrees. Planorbis Oregonensis, Tryon,

148 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

was collected by the late W. M. Gabb ina thermal spring in the
Pueblo Valley, Oregon, the temperature of the water being above
blood heat. Limnea, Anodonta and Ner itina, are able to endure
water slightly brackish ; Physa @ Orbigny yand, Lea, lives in the
salt marshes at Monterey, California; and Pholas, Teredo,
oysters, Arca and Modiola accommodate themselves to the fresh-
water streams of Asia and Malaysia. On the other hand the
numerous species of fresh-water Melanians of the Southern
rivers of the United States, seem to be arrested in their distri-
bution by the slightest admixture of sea-water, and do not
approach the coast. A little Limnea (LZ. peregra, var. geisert-
cola) lives in the waters of the Geysers of Iceland (Mérch).
The admixture of sulphurous and ferruginous elements in the
streams does not seem to prevent the multiplication of some
mollusks. Cardium edule has become extinct in the Chotts of
Algiers and Tunis, on account of excess of brine, although a
marine species ; yet the fresh-water genera Melania and Melan-
opsis have been collected from waters surcharged with salt so as
to be absolutely undrinkable, at the oasis of Ouargla, south of
Algeria (Tournouér >.

The permanency of the shell-bearing races is effectually pro-
vided for by their extreme fecundity; and though exposed
to a hundred dangers in their early life, enough survive to
re-people the land and seaabundantly. The mollusea exhibit the
same instinctive care with insects and the higher animals in
placing their eggs in situations where they will be safe from
injury, or open to the influences of air and heat, or surrouuded
by the food which the young will require.

“Tf any one imbued with the spirit of Paley or Chateaubriand,
should study these phenomena, he might discover more than the
‘barren facts’ which alone appear without significance to the
unspiritual eye; he would see at every step fresh proofs of the
wisdom and goodness of God, who thus manifests His greatness
by displaying the same care for the maintenance of His feeblest
creatures as for the well-being of man and the stability of the
world.” W 00DWARD.

Economic Uses of Shells. We have spleen of shell-fish as
articles of food, but shells have other uses even to man; they are
the toys of children, who hear in them the roaring of the sea;
they are the pride of “ collectors ”—whose wealth is in a cone or
‘““wentle-trap ;” and they are the ornaments of barbarous tribes.
The Friendly Islander wears the orange-cowry as a mark of
chieftainship (Stutchbury), and it is somewhat rare to find a
specimen in collections which has not been bored through the
back for the purpose of suspending it; and the New Zealander
polishes the Elenchus into an ornament more brilliant than
the “pearl ear-drops” of classical or modern times (Clarke).

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA. 149

Other Oceanic tribes ornament their pirogues with the Ovula;
and O. angulosa is so much esteemed by the natives of the New
Hebrides that they will give in exchange for it a half ton of
sandal-wood, worth four or five hundred francs (Montrouzier).
The taste for shell ornaments has been exhibited by man since
a very early period of his history, for the caverns of Kurope
contain both living and fossil species of shells, frequently pierced,
and in intimate connection with undoubted remains of the stone
age; the mound-builders of America likewise buried these with
their dead along with other treasures, ornaments and implements.
Leidy has recently found a Conus, a species inhabiting the west
coast of Central America, among flint implements and numerous
remains of living and extinct animals, in a cavern near Strouds-
burg, Pennsylvania. The Troglodyte of Mentone, discovered
by Riviére, the skeleton of which is preserved in the Museum of
Paris, appears to have worn a coiffure ornamented with pierced
shells of Cyclonassa neritea.

Shells serve as money in various parts of the world. In
Africa, Cyprea moneta,the money-cowry has a fixed value in com-
mercial transactions; Dentalium pretiosum and Oliva biplicata
are standards of value among the Indians of the west coast of
North America; Littorina obesa and Nerita polita are current in
some of the Indo-Pacific Islands.

Fragments of the shells of Venus mercenaria (clam) were
pierced and strung by the Indians of the Atlantic coast of the
United States, forming their strings of Wampum or shell money ;
these were current among them fora considerable period after the
advent of white settlers. Pieces of Saxidomus and Haliotis are
similarly used by the natives of California (Stearns). The
same usage prevails in Benguella. The shell of a terres-
trial mollusk (Achatina monetaria) cut into circles, with an open
centre is the monetary sign employed in commerce, and in
payment ofa part of the tribute. They are formed into chaplets
called Quirandas de dongo, which serve also as ornaments for
the ladies (Morelet). Hven in the prehistoric grottoes of Hurope
have been collected pierced fragments of Cardium edule, which
were probably used as “‘“wampum” by the rude people who
resorted to such localities.

One of the most beautiful substances in nature is the shell-
opal, formed of the remains of the Ammonite. The forms and
colors of shells (as of all other natural objects), answer some
particular purpose, or obey some general law; but besides this,
there is much that seems specially intended for our study, and
calculated to call forth enlightened admiration. Thus the tints
of many shells are concealed during life by a dull external coat,
and the pearly halls of the Nautilus are seen by no other eyes
than ours. Or descending to mere utility, how many tracts of

150 HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA.

coast are destitute of limestone, but abound in shell-banks which
may be burned into lime; or in shell-sand, for the use of farmers.

The taste for collecting shells and competition among collectors
have caused some of the rarer species to be valued at extraordi-
nary prices, which usually tend to diminish as the formerly little-
frequented regions which they inhabit become better explored.
The extravagant rates that have been given for rare shells are
less to be regretted, since they have induced voyagers to collect
them. Mere shell-collecting, however, is no more scientific than
pigeon-fancying, or the study of old china. For educational
purposes the best shells are the types of genera, those which
illustrate particular points of structure; and, fortunately for
students, excellent generic suites can be obtained for very
reasonable prices. Not only have well-named private collections
largely increased in number during late years, but almost every
college museum includes what would formerly have been
considered a large conchological cabinet. The three largest
conchological collections in the world are those of the Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, the British Museum, and
the Museum of Natural History at Paris. The first-named
includes about 140,000 specimens, all mounted and labeled,
contained in about 35,000 trays; its geographical suites are the
most extensive known. The British Museum collection is about
half or less than half as large as that of the Philadelphia
Academy, but contains many more specific types, inasmuch as
it includes the famous Cumingian Collection. A large majority of
these types are not good species; nevertheless they have a value
as evidence that their described distinctive characters are value-
less.* The Paris collection is, perhaps, the smallest, but its

* ““No one knew better than Mr. Cuming the value of a new name to
his specimens, as shown by his enmity to any one who doubted the novelty
of the species described. He would not allow me to see his collection for
many years after his return from South America, because I had pointed
out to him at one of the meetings of this society that some of the shells
which Messrs. Sowerby and Broderip had described as new were well-
known species, and well figured by Chemnitz.’ ‘‘ Since that period Mr.
Cuming refused a well-known conchologist, who had previously described
several shells from his cabinet, any further use of his collection, because
he refused to admit that certain specimens which he sent to him to be
described were new to science, or different from species already described.
The system that Mr. Cuming adopted of selecting three specimens of
each variety or species most alike, tended to prevent the number of nominal
or presumed species from being observed during a casual examination of the
collection, as it excluded those specimens which showed the transition
from one variety to another, which occurs in any given species —more
especially as the species were not arranged in the drawers so that the most
allied of presumed species were near to each other, but, on the contrary,
they * * * were often placed in distant parts of the series.’’— Dr. J. E.
Gray, Zool. Proc., 729, 1867.

HABITS AND ECONOMY OF THE MOLLUSCA. U5

arrangement is admirable; moreover it contains a host of species
collected by the numerous French Exploring Expeditions—
Species very imperfectly represented elsewhere.

Some information concerning “fancy” prices paid for shells
may be of interest. Scalaria pretiosa, which can now be had
for one or two dollars, was worth $100 in 1735 and $200 in 1701.
Phasianella bulimoides, which also brought $100, can now be
purchased at from one to two dollars, or even less. In 1865 a
great English collection, that of Dennison, was sold by auction,
in London, and some extravagant prices realized. Cyprea
guitata brought $200; Cyprea princeps, the same; Conus gloria-
maris, also $200; Conus cervus, nearly $90; Conus cedo-nulli
(not a very rare shell), $90 and $110; Conus omaicus (also not
rare), $60; Voluta festiva, $80; Oniseia Dennisoni, $90; Phola-
domya candida, $65 (several fine specimens in the Philadelphia
Collection); Carinaria vitrea (which Montfort stated to be
worth $600) brought $50. The very rare Pleurotomaria Quoyana
brought in London, in 1872, $125. In 1876 the Reters van
Lennep collection was sold, including: Voluta Junonia, $50;
Mitra Belcheri, $40; Spondylus regius, $36, etc. For this same
Spondylus regius Professor Richard had pr eviously paid several
thousand frances. Voluta Junonia has always been considered a
rare species, and dealerss:have obtained as much as forty pounds
sterling for it. They still ask large prices for it, although a
number of specimens are obtained yearly by dredging or other-
wise, and they can generally be bought from first hands at from
six dollars to twelve dollars each. Oyprea umbilicata has been
sold for thirty pounds, and may now be had for one pound. The
Boston Society of Natural History possesses an Argonauta argo
or Paper Nautilus shell, which is said to have been purchased
by the gentleman who presented it to that Society for $500. It
is a common species, and the only reason for the great valuation
of this specimen, is that its diameter is about two or three
inches greater than any other individual known to naturalists.

For scientific purposes common shells are quite as good as rare
ones, and the price demanded for a single rarity will generally
suffice for the purchase of many species of more frequent occur-
rence. Lovers of the beautiful are certainly justified in acquiring
preferentially, fine specimens for their cabinets, but the too
frequent custom of paying high prices for presumed novelties
has led to much abuse in the description of new species. I
cannot better illustrate this fact than by citing again from Dr.
Gray’s paper on the Cumingian Collection, published in the
Zoological Proceedings, London, 1867:

‘““A very large number of species in the collection have been
separated on very slight characters, or on the slightest variation
of form, state, and color. This has greatly arisen from the

152 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA.
description and figuring of shells lately made known chiefly
falling into the hands of dealers, * * * or of persons employed
by dealers, who select for their purpose those who are ready to
fall into their views and make as many new species as possible.
* * * A shell with a new name is much more valuable in a
pecuniary point of view than one with an old and well-known
name. The value dealers attach to new names is proved by an
incident that occurred to myself a few days ago, when a dealer
offered me a new Volute for ten guineas. I said it was not new,
only a slight variety of a well-known species. At length he
admitted that he had nine specimens of the Volute, and ended
by offering to present me with the best of the series if I would
describe it as a new species. I am told that at length he found
a person to fall into his views, and sold all his specimens at or
above the price first mentioned.”

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE
MOLLUSCA.

Living beings are not distributed at hazard through the
depths of the waters and over the surfaee of the earth, but each
species occupies a determined area and has a distinct geograph-
ical distribution. In searching for the causes of this law, physical
conditions have been first thought of; time, also, is one of the
greatest factors, evidently; and the laws of variation or adap-
tability, as yet so little understood, will serve to cast much light
on the problem: but after all these factors and all the deducible
consequences are fully before us there is still the great question
of origin to be considered ; and for this we are forced to accept
one of two pure hypotheses: either that centres of creation exist
by God’s will and independent of physical conditions, or that
diverse beings, however isolated in distribution, are all the
descendants of a common ancestral type, and have therefore
probably been derived from a unique creation. The latter
hypothesis is the most fashionable at present, because in this
age man observes rather than marvels, and it is more satisfactory

to the human mind to be able to account for things being as we.

find them than to refer their existence to the more or less imme-
diate intervention of an unknown and unknowable power.
Perhaps the development theory has done more to give us a
truly philosophical view of nature than any other hypothesis
has ever done, but there can be no doubt that many of its prin-
cipal advocates have allowed their judgment to become dazzled
by its very brilliancy, and in accepting as facts merely speculative
propositions, have discovered an amount of credulity quite equal

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCGA. 153

to that of the most conservative of their opponents. I should
write this book to little purpose, if I should not be able to
indicate the identity of origin of many so-called distinct genera
or species, and that in these cases, at least, physical causes have
been amply sufficient first to produce and then to maintain
diversity ; but the proposition that therefore derivation must
account for really important existing structural differences,
receives little or no support from actual observation, so far as
the mollusca are concerned.

The older authors, and those who still accept the idea that
species are the result of the special intervention of Divine Will,
have assigned to the genera and species of animals definite areas
of distribution, and which are supposed to be more or less inde-
pendent of physical causes. The occurrence of similar forms in
distinct areas, they will not admit as conclusive of their common
ancestry, but prefer to call them “ representative species ” and
to marvel that separately created beings (therefore different
species) should so closely resemble one another. I will here
say plainly, as a result of many years’ study of the geographical
distribution of the mollusca, that defined limits to the so-called
“Provinces” do not exist in nature except where these provinces
have been fixed by physical causes alone; that whatever or
wherever may have been the origin of the various genera or
species, physical causes always sufficed to account for their
subsequent distribution. I accept the existence of a species
where theoretically it has no. business to exist as proof that
something is amiss with the theory. Geographical provinces of
distribution having necessarily been determined through obser-
vation of the species composing them, when more extended
observation modifies our knowledge, so should our boundaries
vary. To illustrate: it was supposed that most of the shells
inhabiting the Atlantic Coast of the United States, north of
Cape Cod, were divided by it from those living southwards of
that peninsula, and Cape Cod was accordingly made the boundary
between two marine provinces; yet the multiplied researches of
modern naturalists have shown and are showing that under like
physical conditions neither northern nor southern species hesi-
tate to cross the line which the closet-naturalist has forbidden
them to cross. Deepsea dredgings also inform us that some
Arctic mollusca are quite willing to extend southwards where
the surface temperature would forbid their habitation, provided
that at a greater depth they can secure climatal influences
similar to the shore lines of the northern waters.

In most cases Provinces of Distribution or Areas of Assem-
blage of species are physically defined, in fact, although they
have been so frequently somewhat arbitrarily constituted: yet
we must carefully recognize the distinction between an assem-

154 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA.

blage or congeries of species as evidence of the existence of
favoring conditions, and the inference that therefore those
species are to be found nowhere else. It was thought that the
conditions which prevented the Neptuneas of the boreal seas
from extending southwards of Cape Cod, also would prevent
the extension southwards of the equally boreal genus Buccinum,
yet a typical species of the latter genus has far overstepped the
boundary ; and many species go wandering about the world like
knights-errant, challenging the theorists—who invariably decline
the issue on the or ound that finding them where they have no
business to be is sufficient proof that they are not themselves.

In order to constitute a distinct province it is considered
necessary that at least one-half the species should be peculiar, a
rule which applies equally to plants and animals. Some genera
and subgenera are limited to each province, but the proportion
is different in each class of animals and in plants.

Specific Areas. Species vary extremely in their range, some
being limited to small areas, while others, more widely diffused,
unite the local populations into fewer and larger groups.
Mhose species which characterize particular regions are termed

“endemic ;” they mostly require peculiar circumstances, or
possess small means of migrating. ‘The others, sometimes called
“sporadic,” possess great facilities for diffusion, like the lower
orders of plants propagated by spores,and more easily meet with
suitable conditions. The space over whicha species is distributed
is called a “centre,” or, more properly, a specific area. The
areas of one-half the species are smaller (usually much smaller)
than a single province.

In each specific area there is frequently one spot where
individuals are more abundant than elsewhere; this has been
called the “metropolis” of the species. Some species which
appear to -be nowhere common can be shown to have abounded
formerly; and many probably seem rare only because their
headquarters are at present unknown.—(ForRBEs. )

Specific Centres are the points at which the particular species
are supposed to have been created, according to those who
believe that each has originated from a common stock; these
can only be known approximately in any case. The doctrine
that each species originated from a single individual, or pair,
created once only, and at one place, derives strong confirmation
from the fact that so “many animals and plants are indigenous
only in determinate spots, while a thousand others might have
supported them as well.”

Boundaries of Natural History Provinces. The land provinces
are separated by lofty mountains, deserts, seas, and climates ;
whilst the seas are divided by continents and influenced by the
physical character of coast-lines, by climates and currents.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA. 155

These “natural barriers,” as they were called by Buffon, retard
or altogether prevent the migrations of species in particular
directions.

Iam about to speak in detail of geographical provinces; but
as I do not regard them from the same point of view as some of
my predecessors, I have deemed it inadvisable to occupy as
much space in the discussion as Woodward, for instance, has
done. In fact, except where provinces are physically circum-
scribed, as an isolated island, for instance, their boundaries are
more artificial than natural,and might, in many cases, be greatly
changed without depriving them of that measure of exclusive-
ness which is held to constitute a distinct fauna. As to the
distribution of the species, if we take a hundred species of the
Panamic Province or Region, for instance, we shall find that we
have a hundred areas of distribution, and no determinate specific
centre.. If, instead of the present divisions of Aleutian,
Californian, Panamic and Peruvian Provinces, we should locate
provinces of equal geographical extent anywhere on the coast,
we should find as many species peculiar to them as to the
former.

Granted that geographical provinces or regions do not fulfill
the ideas which they were originally intended to convey, they
are still useful (as many other partly artificial systems are
useful), in recalling the character of the fauna of a given
section of the world by means of a name. To subserve this
purpose, it is advisable that the names and boundaries should
not be subject to change, just as it is advisable not to change
the name of a genus or species; I therefore, present the various
provinces as they have been generally accepted, without reference
to their varying values. Pelagic mollusks (cephalopods,
pteropods, heteropods), have the most extended distribution,
and, of course, cannot be considered properly as belonging to
any particular faunal regions. The same may be remarked of
deep-sea species, as the conditions under which they exist are
altogether different from those which determine the distribution
of littoral species. The latter only are taken into consideration
in forming marine provinces.

Amongst the genera of marine shells there are some: which
have been considered particularly indicative of climate. From
the Arctic list the following may be taken as examples of the
shells of high latitudes; those marked * being found in the
southern as well as in the northern hemisphere :—

Buccinum, *Trichotropis, *Rhynchonella, *Astarte,
*Chrysodomus, Velutina, *OCrenella Cyprina,
*Trophon, Lacuna, Yoldia, Glycimeris.

Admete, *Margarita,

156 MARINE PROVINCES.

The following have been thought peculiar to the warmer
regions of the sea:

Nautilus, Conus, Columbella, Perna,
Rostellaria, Harpa, Cyprea, Vulsella,
Triton, Oliva, . Nerita, Tridacna,
Cancellaria, Voluta, Spondylus, Crassatella,
Terebra, Marginella, Plicatula, Sanguinolaria.

But it must not be inferred that these genera had always their
present distribution. On the contrary, nearly the whole of them
have existed in the British and American seas at no very remote
geological period. Rhynchonella and Astarte were formerly
‘tropical shells;”’ and since the period of the English chalk-
formation there have been living Nautili in the North Sea, and
Cones and Olives in the “ London basin.”

The tropical and subtropical provinces might be naturally
grouped in three principal divisions, viz., the Atlantic, the Indo-
Pacific, and the West American—divisions which are bounded
by meridians of longitude, not by parallels of latitude. The
Arctic province is comparatively small and exceptional; and
the three most southern Faunas of America, Africa,and Australia
differ extremely, but not on account of climate.

If only a small extent of sea-coast is examined, the character
of its mollusca will be found to depend very much upon the
nature of the shore, the tides, depth, and local circumstances ;
but these peculiarities will disappear when the survey is extended
to a region sufficiently large to include every ordinary variety
of condition.

It has been stated that each fauna consists of a number of pecu-
liar species, properly, more than half; and of a smaller number
which are common to some other provinces. By ascertaining
the direction of the tides and currents, and the circumstances
under which the species occur, it may be possible to determine to
which province these more widely diffused mollusca originally
belonged. And when species occur both recent and fossil it is
easy to perceive the direction in which their migrations have
taken place. The fauna of the Mediterranean has been critically
examined by Prof. Forbes and M. Philippi, with this result—
that a large proportion of its population has migrated into it
from the Atlantic, and a smaller number from the Red Sea, and
that the supposed peculiar species are diminishing so rapidly
with every new research in the Atlantic, that it can no longer
rank as a province distinct from the Lusitanian.

MARINE PROVINCES.
There are eighteen Marine Provinces :
1, Arctic; 2, Boreal; 38, Celtic; 4, Lusitanian; 5, Aralo-
Caspian; 6, West African; 7, South African; 8, Indo-Pacific ;

MARINE PROVINCES. 157

9, Australo-Zealandic; 10, Japonic; 11, Aleutian; 12, Califor-
‘nian; 13, Panamic; 14, Peruvian; 15, Magellanic; 16, Pata-
gonian; 17, Caribbean; 18, Transatlantic.

I. Arctic Province.

The North Polar Seas contain but one assemblage of Mollusca,
whose Southern limit is formed by the Aleutian Islands in the
Pacific, but in the North Atlantic is determined chiefly by the
boundary of floating ice, descending as low as Newfoundland
on the West, and thence rising rapidly to Iceland and the North
Cape. The existence of the same marine animals in the Kam-
tehatka Sea and Baflin’s Bay was long since held to prove at
least a former Northwest passage; but the occurrence of recent
sea-shells in banks far inland rendered it probable that even
recent elevation of the land in Arctic America might have much
reduced the passage. During the “ Glacial period,” this Arctic
Sea, with the same fauna, extended over Britain; over Northern
Europe, as far as the Alps and Carpathians; and over Siberia,
and a considerable part of North America. The shells now
living in the Arctic Seas, are found fossil in the deposits of
“Northern Drift,” over all these countries; and a few of the
species yet linger within the bounds of the two next provinces,
especially in tracts of unusual depth. The Arctic shells have
often a thick epidermis and. but little color; they occur in very
great abundance, and are remarkably subject to variation of form ;
a circumstance attributed by Professor E. Forbes to the influence
of the mixture of fresh water produced by the melting of great
bodies of snow and ice.

Il. Boreal Province.

The Boreal Province extends across the Atlantic from Nova
Scotia and Massachusetts to Iceland, the Faroe and Shetland
Islands, and along the coast of Norway from North Cape to the
Naze; it includes Iceland except its northern coast. Its Southern
American boundary is Cape Cod.

Of 289 Scandinavian shells catalogued by Dr. Lovén, 217, or
Td per cent. are common to Britain, and 137 range as far as the
North coast of Spain.

The boreal shells of America are catalogued by Dr. Gould;
from whose lists it appears that out of 270 sea-shells found on
the coast of Massachusetts north of Cape Cod, more than half
are common to Northern Europe.

Many of the species, it is believed, could only have extended
their range so distantly by means of continuous lines of con-
necting coast, now no longer in existence.

This province is very poorly defined: a large portion of the

158 MARINE PROVINCES.

Arctic mollusea are or have been residents, whilst many of the
Species originating within its boundaries extend further south-
wards.

Ill. Celttie Province.

The Celtic Province, as described by Prof. E. Forbes, includes
the British island coasts, Denmark, Sweden, and the coasts of
the North Sea and Baltic. The fauna of this region (which
includes the principal herring fisheries) is essentially Atlantic ;
many of the species are of ancient origin and occur fossil in the
Pliocene.

Fischer admits that this province does not fulfill the zoological
conditions, as it contains too large a proportion of boreal species,
and very few peculiar to its region.

The British marine mollusca described by Forbes and Hanley
amount to nearly 500 species.

Of this number two-thirds of the Nudibranchiata, and a few
marine univalves, and bivalve shell-fish, are, at present, only
known in British seas; but as most of these are minute or
“critical ” species, it is considered they will yet be met with
elsewhere.

A few of the species belong to the Lusitanian province, whose
northern limits include the Channel Islands, and just impinge
upon the English coast. They appear mostly to have emigrated ©
northwards after the glacial epoch, as they are not included in
the Crag mollusca.

Of the Gastropoda 54 are common to the seas both north and
south of Britain; 52 range farther south, but are not found
northward of those islands; and 34 which find here their southern
limit occur not only in Northern Europe, but most of them in
Boreal America. Nearly half of the bivalves range both north
and south of Britain; 40 extend southward only, and about as
many more are found in Scandinavia, 27 of them being common
to North America. (ForBEs.)

According to Mr. M’Andrew’s estimate in 1850, 406 British
shell-bearing mollusea were then known, of which

217 or 53 per cent. were common to Scandinavia.

246 or 61 oe a North of Spain.
227 or 56 ie vi S. Spain and Medit.
97 or 24 a e Canary Islands.

The wide expanse of the Baltic affords no shell-fish unknown
to the coasts of Britain and Sweden. The water is brackish,
becoming less salt northward, till only estuary shells are met
with, and the Littorine and Limnzeans are found living together,
as in many of the British marshes.

MARINE PROVINCES. 159

IV. Lusitanian Province.

The Atlantic shores of France, Spain, Portugal, the Mediter-
ranean, Black Sea, and N. W. Africa, as far as Cape Juby, form
an important province, extending westward in the Atlantic as
far as the Gulf-weed banks, so as to include Madeira, the Azores,
and Canary Islands.

In the Atlantic portion of the province occur the following
genera, not met with in the Celtic and Boreal seas, although two
of them, Mitra and Mesalia, occur on the coast of Greenland :—

Argonauta. Cancellaria. Auricula.
Philonexis. Sigaretus. Pedipes. Spondylus.
Chiroteuthis. Crepidula. Ringicula. Avicula.
Mesalia. Umbrella. Solemya.
Conus. Vermetus. Glaucus. Chama.
Pleurotoma. Fossarus. Crassatella.
Marginella. Planaxis. Carinaria. Lithodomus.
Cymba. Litiopa. Firola. Ungulina.
Mitra. Truneatella. Atlanta. Galeomma.
Terebra. - Solarium. Oxygyrus. Cardita.
Columbella. Bifrontia. Cytherea.
Pisania. Turbo. Cleodora. Petricola.
Dolium. Monodonta. Cuvieria. Venerupis.
Cassis. Halhotis. Creseis. Mesodesma.
Triton. Gadinia. Ervilia.
Ranella. Siphonaria. Megerlia. Panopea.

The great depth of the Gulf of Gascony has favored the
introduction of some boreal mollusks ; on the other hand, a few
African genera extend into the Mediterranean.

France. Fischer catalogued in 1878, 569 species. Of these
336. are common to Great Britain and the Mediterranean; 91 are
common to Great Britain, but not in the Mediterranean; 82 are
common to the latter and not to the former; and 60 appear to
be peculiar to the coast of France.

Spain and Portugal. These coasts are less known than any
other part of the province, but the facilities for exploration are
in some respects greater than in the Mediterranean, on account
of the tides. Shell-fish are much in demand as an article of
food, and the Lisbon market afforded to Mr. M’Andrew the first
indication that the genus Cymba ranged so far north.

On the coasts of the Asturias and Gallicia, especially in Vigo
Bay, Mr. M’Andrew obtained, by dredging, 212 species, of a
somewhat northern character, 50 per cent. of them being common
to Norway, and 86 per cent. common to the south of Spain.

On the southern coast of the Peninsula 353 species were
obtained, of which only 28 per cent. are common to Norway and
51 per cent. to Britain.

160 MARINE PROVINCES.

The identical species are chiefly amongst the shells dredged
from a considerable depth (35-50 fathoms) ; the littoral species
have a much more distinct aspect.

The shells of the coast of Mogador are generally identical
with those of the Mediterranean and Southern Peninsula.

Canary Islands. The shells of the Canaries collected by MM.
Webb and Berthelot, and described by M. d’Orbigny, amount to
124, to which Mr. M’Andrew has added above 170. Of the 300
species 17 per cent. are common to Norway, 32 per cent. to
Britain, and 63 per cent. to the coasts of Spain and the Mediter-
ranean, ‘Two only are W. Indian shells, Neritina viridis and
Columbella cribraria. Of the African shells found here, and not
met with in more northern localities, the most remarkable are :—

Crassatella divaricata. Ranella levigata. Cymba proboscidalis.

Cardium costatum. Cassis flammea. Conus betulinus.
Lucina Adansoni. ‘““ testiculus. ‘¢ Prometheus.
Cerithium nodulosum. Cymba Neptuni. “ GQuinaicus.
Murex saxatilis. ‘* porcina. ‘‘ papilionaceus.

Madeira. Mr. M’Andrew obtained 156 species at Madeira, of
which 44 per cent. are British, 70 per cent. common to the Medi-
terranean, and 83 to the Canaries. Amongst the latter are the
two W. Indian shells before mentioned, and the following African
shells :—

Pedipes. Mitra fusea. Patella crenata.
Littorina striata. zebrina. “ guttata.
Solarium. Marginella guancha. a uorrert

Scalaria cochlea. Cancellaria. i Camdert

Natica porcellana. Monodonta Bertheloti. Pecten corallinoides.

Azores. Amongst the littoral shells which range to -the
Azores, are Pedipes, Littorina striata, Mitra fusca, and Ervilia
castanea; the other species obtained there are Lusitanian.
(M’ ANDREW).

The Mediterranean is the richest conchological fauna of tem-
perate seas. In its western part it is mostly identical with that
of the adjacent Atlantic coasts; the number of species diminishes
eastward, although reinforced by a considerable number of new
forms as yet only known in the Mediterranean ; and three acces-
sions of a different character, from the Red Sea. The total
number of species is 1183, according to Monterosato and
Fischer.

Cephalopoda, 53 Scaphopoda, 15 lLamellibranchiata, 302
Pteropoda, 19 Gastropoda, 782 Brachiopoda, 12

This enumeration includes the deep-sea dredgings of the
Poreupine Expedition.

MARINE PROVINCES. 161

The Mediterranean fauna appears to be perfectly homogeneous ;
but a few African forms enter the Straits of Gibraltar, and are
found on the adjacent coasts of Spain and Algiers. The most
peculiar of these species is the large Cymbium olla, belonging to
the family Volutide.

In the Bay of Cadiz, just without the Strait of Gibraltar lives
the Hulia priamus, the only representative of its genus. Its
position in the system has been often changed, and it is only
within late years that the animal has been obtained and its
relationships understood. It is extinct in the Mediterranean,
but fossil in the pliocene of the North of Italy. Ungulina rubra,
of Senegal, has likewise been collected at Cadiz. Strombus
bubonius of Senegal is found fossilized in the latest deposits of
the newer pliocene.

The study of the miocene and pliocene tertiary fauna of the
Mediterranean Countries shows that this Sea has received acces-
sions belonging to the Indian Ocean, West Africa and North
Europe. These tertiary fossils appear to indicate a much warmer
sea, in which Polyps lived. Consequent upon its refrigeration and
the interruption of the communication with the Indian Ocean, a
number of these genera became extinct at the commencement of
the pliocene epoch, although a few representatives of a more
tropical fauna still survive. The following may be cited :

(A, African; O, Indian Ocean).

Umbrella, O. Fasciolaria, A. Mesalia, A.
Marginella, A. Cancellaria, A. Clavagella, O.
Cymbium, A. Pedicularia, O. Cardita, A. O.
Clanculus, A. O. Sigaretus, A. Chama, A. O.
Xenophora, A.O. Siliquaria, A. Spondylus, A. O.

Typhis, A. O.

Finally the Mediterranean genera Crepidula, Smaragdia,
Dolium, Rissoina, Solemya, Thecidium, are identical with
American forms belonging to the Transatlantic and Carib-
beean Provinces.

Black Sea. In the northern part a few Aralo-Caspian shells
are found, otherwise the Black Sea only differs from the Medi-
terranean in the paucity of its species; Dr. Middendorff enumer-
“ates 68 only. The water is less salt, and there is no tide,
but a current flows constantly through the Dardanelles to the
Mediterranean.

Gulf-weed Banks. The few species collected are principally
pelagic, consisting of nudibranchiates, Litiopa, etc. Two species
of Patellidz are the only mollusks in common with Hurope and
there is no good reason why this fauna should be included in the
Lusitanian Province.

11

162 MARINE PROVINCES.

V. Aralo-Caspian Province.

The only inland salt-seas that contain peculiar shell-fish are
the Aral and Caspian. The shells chiefly consist of a remarkable
group of Cockles (Cardium), which burrow in the mud. No
explorations have been made with the dredge, but other species, .
probably still existing in these seas, have been found in the beds
of horizontal limestone which form their banks and extend in
all directions far over the steppes. This limestone is of brackish-
water origin, being sometimes composed of myriads of Cyclades,
or the shells of Dreissena and Cardium, as in the islets near
Astrakhan. It is believed to indicate the former existence of a
great inland sea, of which the Aral and Caspian are remnants,
but which was larger than the present Mediterranean at an age
previous to that of the Mammoth and Siberian Rhinoceros. The
present level of the Caspian is 83 feet below that of the Black
Sea; that of the Aral has been stated to be 117 feet higher than
the Caspian, but is probably not very different ; their waters are
only brackish, and in some parts drinkable. The steppe limestone
rises to a level of 200-300 feet above the Caspian ; it spreads
eastward to the mountains of the Hindoo Kush and Chinese
Tartary, southward over Daghestan and the low region EH. of
Tiflis, and westward to the northern shores of the Black Sea.
The extent to which it has been traced is represented by oblique
lines on the map. Some of the Caspian shells still exist in the
Sea of Azof and the estuaries of the Dnieper and Dniester.

Few other inland bodies of brackish water are known to have
peculiar shells; those of the modern deposits, in Mesopotamia
(at Sinkra and Warka), collected by Mr. W. K. Loftus, are
species still abounding in the Persian Gulf. All the living shells
of this Province are of estuary rather than marine character,
the so-called Rissoa being a Hydrobia, and the shell described by
H. Adams as Velutina Caspiensis, a Limnea Gebleri, Midd.

VI. West African Province.

The tropical coast of Western Africa is rich in conchological
treasures, and far from being wholly explored. St. Helena and
Ascension Island are included. About 300 species have been
obtained on the coast, and 150 species, mostly identical at
the Cape Verd Islands. The most characteristic genera are
Pleurotoma, Oliva, Marginella, Cymbium, Terebra, Pusionella,
Tympanotomus, Mesalia, Ungulina, Felania, Tugonia, Talona
pis) ci d y) i fo) zs p) y ’ S ? y)
Tellina. There are 40 species of Marginella, 36 of Pleurotoma,
20 of Tellina. Quite a number of the species cross the Atlantic,
recurring upon the opposite Brazilian and West Indian coasts.

VII. South African Province.
The fauna of South Africa, beyond the tropic, possesses few
characters in common with that of the western coast, and is

MARINE PROVINCES. 163

more like the Indian Ocean fauna, as might be expected from
the direction of the currents. But, together with these it has
a large assemblage of marine animals found nowhere else, and
the ‘“‘ Cape of Storms ” forms a barrier between the populations
of the two great oceans, scarcely less complete than the far-
projecting promontory of South America. The coast is generally
rocky, and there are no coral-reefs ; accumulations of sand are
frequent, and sometimes very extensive, like the Agulhas Bank.
The few deep-sea shells which have been obtained off these
banks possess considerable interest, but explorations in boats
are said to be difficult, and often impossible on account of the
surf. Shells from the Cape are too frequently dead and water-
worn specimens picked up on the beach. The shell-fish of South
Africa have been collected and described by Quoy and Gaimard,
Owen Stanley, Hinds, A. Adams, and especially by Dr. Krauss,
who has published a very complete monograph. Of 400 sea-
shells recorded in this work, above 200 are peculiar, and most
of these belong to a few littoral genera. Only 11 species are
common to the coast of Senegal, whilst 18 are found in the Red
Sea; 15 species are said to be found in Hurope; all the others, not
peculiar, exist on the E. coast of Africa. The following are
remarkably developed: Chiton, 16 species; Patella, 20 species ;
Fissurella, 10 species; Trochus, 22 species; Phasianella, 6 species;
Cypreea, 22 species.

The following are stated to be common to the Cape and
European seas:

Saxicava (arctica?) Greenland, Arca lactea, Medit.
Medit. Chama gryphoides, Medit. Red
Tellina fabula, Brit. Medit. Sea.
Lucina lactea, Medit. Red Sea. Pecten pusio, Brit.
‘“* fragilis, Medit.
Venus verrucosa, W. Indies? Diphyllidia (lineata?) N. Brit.
Brit. Senegal, Canaries, Red Medit.

Sea, Australia ? Eulima nitida, Medit.
Tapes pullastra, North Sea. Nassa marginulata.
‘“* geographica, Medit. Argonauta argo, Medit.

At the islands of St. Paul and Amsterdam, situated midway
between the Cape and Australia, Velain collected 60 species, 46
of which he deseribed as new.

VIII. Indo-Pacific Province.

This is by far the most extensive area over which similar
shell-fish and other marine animals are distributed. It extends
from EH. Australia to 8. Japan, and from the Red Sea and east
coast of Africa to Easter Island in the Pacific, embracing three-
fifths of the circumference of the globe and 45° of latitude.

164 MARINE PROVINCES.

This great region might, indeed, be subdivided into a number of
smaller provinces, each having a particular association of species
and some peculiar shells, such as the Red Sea, the Persian Gulf,
Madagascar, etc.; but a considerable number of species are found
throughout the province, and their general character is the
same. Mr. Cuming obtained more than 100 species of shells
from the eastern coast of Africa, identical with those collected
by himself at the Philippines, and in the eastern coral islands of
the Pacific. This is pre-eminently the region of coral reefs, and
of such shell-fish as affect their shelter. The Philippine Islands
have afforded the greatest variety, but their apparent superiority
is due, in a measure, to the researches of Mr. Cuming; no other
portion of the province having been so thoroughly explored.
He collected 2500 species of sea shells at the Philippines, and
estimates the total number at 1000 more. The genera most
developed are Conus, 120 species; Pleurotoma, 100; Mitra, 250;
Columbella, 40; Cypreea, 50; Natica,50; Chiton, 30; Tellina, 50.
No catalogue of the marine shells of the Province has been
published, but they are believed to amount to between 5000 and
6000 species.

Amongst the genera most characteristic of the Indo-Pacific,
those marked (*) are wholly wanting on the coasts of the
Atlantic, but half of them occur fossil in the older tertiaries of
Hurope. Those marked (+) are also found on the west coast of
America.

* Nautilus. *Macilus. Stomatella. |Hemicardium.
* Pteroceras. * Melo. Gena. *Oypricardia.
* Rimella. {Mitra. *Broderipia. *Cardilia.
*Rostellaria, *Cylindra. * Rimula. +* Verticordia.
*Seraphs. *Tmbricaria. *Neritopsis. *Pythina.
+Conus. Ovulum. *Scutellina. Circe.
+Pleurotoma. +*Pyrula. * Linteria. *Clementia.
*Cithara. *Monoptygma. *Dolabella. * Glaucomya.
7* Clavella. Phorus. * Hemipecten. *Merde.
*Turbinella(typ). Siliquaria. *Placuna. Anatinella.
Cyllene. *Quoyia. * Malleus. Cultellus.
Hburna. *Tectaria. *Vulsella. * Anatina.
+Phos. +Imperator. *Pedum. * Cheena.
Dolium. Monodonta. +*Septifer. * Aspergillum.
+Harpa. Delphinula. *Cuculleea. * Jouannetia.
* Ancillaria. {Liotia. *Hippopus. 7+*Lingula.
* Ricinula. *Stomatia. *'Tridacna. +Discina.

The strictly littoral species vary on each great line of coast:
for example, Littorina intermedia and Tectaria pagodus occur
on the east coast of Africa; Littorina conica and melanostoma,
in the Bay of Bengal; Littorina sinensis and castanea, and

MARINE PROVINCES. 165

Haliotis venusta, on the coast of China; Littorina scabra and
A. squomata, in N. Australia; H. asinina, New Guinea; and
L. picta, at the Sandwich Islands.

Red Sea (EHrythrean). Of the 818 mollusca of the Red Sea,
collected by MacAndrew at Suez, three only are common to the
Mediterranean Sea.*

The genera wanting in the Mediterranean, but existing in the
Red Sea, show most strikingly their diversity of character, and
the affinity of the latter to the Indian fauna.

Pteroceras. Ancillaria. Siphonaria. _Limopsis.
Strombus, 8 sp. Harpa. Placuna. Tridacna.
Rostellaria. Ricinula. Plicatula. Crassatella.
Turbinella. Magillus. Pedum. Trigona.
Terebra. Pyramidella. Malleus. Sanguinolaria.
Eburna. Parmophorus. Vulsella. Anatina.
Oliva. Nerita. Perna. Aspergillum.

' Other genera become aLundant, such as Conus, of which there

are 19 species in the Red Sea, Cyprea 16, Mitra 10, Cerithium
17, Pinna 10, Chama 6, Circe 10.

Persian Gulf. The marine zoology of the Persian Gulf and
adjoining coast has not been yet explored. 92 species of shells
were picked up on the beach at Kurrachee by Major Baker, with
many others evidently new, but not in a satisfactory state for
description.

Madagascar. Collections of marine shells have been made at
Madagascar and the Mascarene Islands by Sganzin, and at the
Seychelles by Dufo. The number obtained at the latter place
was 263, of which 220 were univalves. Two of the univalves,
viz., Dolium galea and. Cyprea helvola, and two of the bivalves,
are found in the Mediterranean.

IX. Auwstralo-Zealandic Province.

Most remote from the Celtic seas, this province is also most
unlike them in its fauna,containing many genera wholly unknown
in Europe, either living or fossil, and some which occur fossil
in rocks of a remote period. The province includes New Zeal-
and. Tasmania, and extra-tropical Australia, from Sandy Cape,
on the east, to the Swan River.

Of the following genera some are peculiar, others attain, here
their greatest development :—

* Woodward is in error in ae ie statement that 73 out of 375
species collected in the Red Sea, by Ehrenberg and Hemprich are Medi-
terranean species. Fischer has shown that these 73 3 species are exclusively
Mediterranean forms and were probably collected on the Syrian coast or
at Alexandria.

' 166 MARINE PROVINCES.

Pinnoctopus. Macgillivraia. Cypricardia. Imperator.
Struthiolaria. Amphibola. Mesodesma. Monoptygma.

Phasianella. Trigonia. Terebratella. Siphonaria.
Hlenchus. Chamostrea. Spirula. Pandora.
Bankivia. Myadora. Oliva. Anatinella.
Rotella. Myochama. Conus. Clavagella.
Macroschisma. Crassatella. Voluta. Placunomia.
Parmophorus. Cardita. Terebra. Waldheimia.
Risella. Circe. Fasciolaria. Crania.

Some of the genera of this province are only met with else-
where at a considerable distance :—

Solenella—Chili. Solemya—Medit.
Panopza—Japan. Rbynchonella—Arctic seas.
Bankivia—Cape. Trophon—Fuegia; Arctic seas.
Kraussia—Cape. Assiminea—India; Brit.

Amongst the littoral shells of South Australia are Haliotis
elegans, H. rubicunda, and Littorina rugosa. Haliotis tris and
Littorina squalida are found on the shores of N. Zealand; and
Cyprexovula umbilicata in Tasmania.

The New Zealand fauna includes about 400 marine species, of
which about 50 species are common toS8. Australia and Tasmania.

The Auckland Islands contain a number of New Zealand
species, together with many Antarctic shells.

X. Japonic Province.

The Japanese Islands, the coast of Mantchuria and part of
Corea represent the Japonic province. Our knowledge of its
marine fauna has of late years received several valuable acces-
sions. Of 429 species known in 1875, 145 or about one-third are
peculiar to the Japanese Archipelago ; 28 are common to the
’ coast of Mantchuria, which presents a more Arctic character ;
185 or about three-sevenths are common to China and the
Philippines: 165 or about two-fifths, principally from the
‘southern parts, belong to the Indo-Pacific fauna. ”

A number of species are common to the West Coast of
America. The following have been cited. They may not all be
correctly identified, but on the other hand the list could be
readily made much longer :

Siphonalia Kellett. Lutraria Nuttalli.
Triton Oregonensis. Diplodonta orbella.
Nassa festiva. Tellina nasuta.

Oliva anazora. si secta:

Solarium quadriceps. “ tnquinata.
Haliotis gigantea. Cardium Californiense.
Crepidula aculeata. Mytilus giganteus.

Oytherea petechialis.

MARINE PROVINCES. 167

The presence of the same genera gives a very similar aspect to
the West American and Japonic faunas ; especially the develop-
ment of special forms, such as Saxidomus, Siphonalia, Chloros-
toma, etc.. A few circumpolar species occur in Japan, several of
them being common to the Boreal province on the Atlantic coast
of the United States, and to Great Britain. Among them are:

Saxicava arctica. Lasea rubra. Cardita borealis.
Mya arenaria. Crenella faba. Puncturella Noachina.
Modiola modiolus.. Nucula tenuis.

To complete the story of the intermixture of species, the
following Mediterranean forms are also encountered :

Triton oleartus. Turbo sanguineus (var.).
Lima squamosa. Lithodomus caudigerus.

°

XI. Aleutian Province.

The species of the Boreal province are well represented on the
nofthern coasts of the Pacific; in addition to which there are
many Californian and Japanese forms.

The influence of the Asiatic coast-current is shown in the
presence of two species of Haliotis. whilst affinity with the fauna
of W. America is strongly indicated by the occurrence of Patella
(Scurria), three species of Crepidula, two of Fissurella, and
species of Bullia, Placumonia, Cardita, Saxidomus, and Petricola,
which are more abundant, and range farther north than their
allies in the Atlantic.

The proportion of peculiar species in this Province is already
surprisingly small, and is becoming smaller: it has but little
claim to rank as a distinct fauna.

Provinces on the Western Coast of America.

The mollusca of the Western coast of America are equally
distinct from those of the Atlantic and those inhabiting the
central parts of the Pacific, but by no means so peculiar as
Woodward supposed. I quote him to show how prepossessions
will mislead naturalists :

‘‘Mr. Darwin states in his Journal (p. 391) that ‘not one single
seashell is known to be common to the Islands of the Pacific
and to the west coast of America,’ and he adds that ‘ after the
comparison by Messrs. Cuming and Hinds of about 2000 shells
from the Hastern and Western coasts of America, only one
single shell was found in common, namely the Purpura patula,
which inhabits the West Indies, the coast of Panama, and the
Galapagos.’ Even this single identification has since been
doubted. Mr. Cuming, who resided many years at Valparaiso,
did not discover any West India specimens on that coast, and

168 MARINE PROVINCES.

M. d’Orbigny makes the same observation. On the other hand
M. Morch, of Copenhagen, says he has received Tellina opercu-
lata and Mactra alata from the west coast and also from Brazil ;
and M. Deshayes gives the following extraordinary ranges in his
‘Catalogue of Veneride in the British Museum ’:—

Artemis angulosa, Philippines— Chili.
Cytherea umbonella, Red Sea—Brazil.
maculata, W. Indies—Philippines, Sandwich.

‘ circinata, W. Indies—West coast America.

In these instances there is doubtless some mistake, either
about the locality or the shell. As regards the last, Mr. Carrick
Moore has shown that the error has arisen from confounding
the Cytherea aliernata of Broderip with C. circinata of Born.
M. d’Orbigny collected 628 species on the coast of 8. America—
180 from the eastern side,and 447 from the Pacific coast, besides
the Siphonaria Lessonii which ranges from Valparaiso in Chili
to Maldonado on the coast of Uruguay. These shells belong,to
110 genera, of which 55 are common to both coasts, while 34 are
peculiar to the Pacific,and 21 to the Atlantic side of S. America ;
an extraordinary amount of diversity, attributable partly to
the different character of the two coasts—the eastern low,
sandy or muddy; the western rocky, with deep water near the
shore.

‘“‘ The comparison of the shells of Hastern and Western America
is of considerable interest to geologists; for if it is true that
any number of living species are common to the Pacific and
Atlantic shores, it becomes probable that some portion of the
Isthmus of Darien has been submerged since the Hocene Tertiary
period. Any opening in this barrier would allow the Equa-
torial current to pass through into the Pacific—there would be
no more Gulf stream—and the climate of Britain might, from
this cause alone, become like that of Newfoundland at the
present day.

“Although geological researches seem to show that not only
the Isthmus of Darien, but even the Rocky Mountains, were
sufficiently submerged during the Miocene Epoch to allow of
the free intermingling of the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific,
yet the special temperate molluscan fauna of E. and W. America
are very dissimilar. There are no grounds for believing a
single species to be identical. There are, however, a large
number of species (upwards of 50) living on both sides of the
northern portion of the continent, and the majority of these
exist in the British seas.”

The molluscan fauna of the Panamic and Carribbean Provinces
contain very many species in common; these were, for a long
period, distinguished: as representative” species, but the con-

MARINE PROVINCES. 169

tinual occurrence of additional common forms as our knowledge
of the two faunas has increased, has finally entirely broken down
the dogmatic theory so long held in common by Darwin, Cuming,
Hinds, d’Orbigny, Adams, Gould, etc. ; finally, the researches of
Gabb, in San Domingo and Central America have brought to
light in the tertiaries of the Caribbean area a number of species
only found living in the Panamic Province. Not only does the
Panamie Province hold many species in common with the
Carribbean, but some of these are distributed over extensive
areas on the West Coast, extending into the Californian and
Chilian Provinces.

Woodward’s assertion of the distinctness of the Polynesian
and West American faunas is also much modified by recent
investigations, which show many of the species of Panama to
occur at the Galapagos, and quite a number of them to inhabit
the Polynesian coasts, even as far as the Philippine Islands and
Australia.

XII. Californian Province.

This extends from the Straits of Fuca on the north to Cape San
Lueas, the southern extremity of the peninsula of Lower Cali-
fornia, on the south: it does not include the Gulf of California,
which possesses a more tropical fauna, belonging to the
Panamic Province. A few circumpolar species extend to
Vancouver Island and the coast of Oregon, and of course the
Aleutian fauna is well represented in the northern part of the
Province; on the other hand the shores of Lower California
contain a considerable intermixture of Panamic shells. Still,
the Californian mollusca as a whole form a tolerably distinct
assemblage of species, widely differing from those of the corre-
sponding Hast Coast of America, and, although containing many
tropical and semitropical forms, sufficiently distinct from the
Panamic fauna.

Over five hundred species have been recorded. The most
remarkable feature of the Province is the enormous development
of the Chitonide, Patellide, Haliotide, Trochide, ete.

XIII. Panamic Province.

The Western coast of America, from the Gulf of California to
Payta in Peru, forms one of the largest and most distinct
provinces. The total number of marine shells known belonging
to this province was, a few years since, 1341. Amongst these
are included 27 Chitonide, 13 Acmeidz, 18 Fissurellide, 64
Trochide, 28 Calyptreide, 69 Pyramidellide, 59 Buccinide,
and 90 Muricide. The Gulf of California, together with the
adjacent coast as far as Mazatlan and St. Blas, has yielded 768
shells (502 univalves and 266 bivalves), of which 439 also occur

170 MARINE PROVINCES.

in the Gulf of Panama, while 117 extend into S. America; 635
species are known from the Gulf of Panama; of these, 266 are
peculiar to the district, and 163 also occur in 8S. America. The
fauna of the Panamic province in remarkably distinct from the
other W. American provinces, and especially the Caribbean.
At one time it was thought that it did not possess a single
species identical with any occurring in the West Indies or the
east side of America. Dr. P. Carpenter, however, has shown
that 35 marine shells (15 univalves and 20 bivalves) occur on
both sides of the Isthmus of Darien, and this number has been
lately considerably increased.

A few of the species even extend as far as W. Africa, according
to Dr. Carpenter ; he mentions 15,and among them the following:
Crepidula unguiformis, C. aculeata, Hipponyx antiquatus,
Bankivia varians, Natica maroccana, Marginella cerulescens,
Nitidella guttata. Five species are common to Mazatlan and
the British coasts, viz., Kellia suborbicularis, Lasea rubra,
Saxicava arctica, Cytherea Dione, Hydrobia ulve. Woodward
says: ‘Still more remarkable is the absence of resemblance
between the species of Panama and those of the Indo-Pacific
area, there being only seven forms common to the two. Thus,
Cytherea petichialis occurs in Japan; Nassa acuta, in Australia;
and Oliva Duclosii, Natica maroccana, Nitidella cribraria, Hip-
ipetenyes EOE, H. Grayanus, are scattered over the Pacific
ocean.”’? The number of common species in the two Provinces
is now known to be very much larger.

The river openings of this coast are bordered by mangroves,
amongst which are found Potamides, Arcas, Cyrenas, Potamo-
myas, Auriculas, and Purpuras, whilst Littorinz climb the trees
and are found upon their leaves. The ordinary tide at Panama
amounts to 16 or 20 feet, the extreme to 28 feet, so that once a
fortnight a lower zone of beach may be examined and other
shells collected. The beach is of fine sand, with reefs of rocks
in the bay.

Galapagos Islands. Out of 111 sea-shells collected here by
Mr. Cuming, 43 are unknown elsewhere; 25 occur in Mazatlan,
22 in Central America, 38 in Panama, but only 11 in South
America.

XIV. Peruvian Province.

The coast of Peru and Chili, from Callao to Valparaiso, affords
a large and characteristic assemblage of shells, of which only a
small part have been catalogued, although the district has been
well-explored, especially by d’Orbigny, Cuming and Philippi. M.
d’Orbigny collected 160 species, one-half of which are common
to Peru and Chili, whilst only one species (Siphonaria Lessonit)
found at Callao was also met with at Payta, a little beyond the
boundary of the region. Mr. Ouming obtained 222 species on

&
a
¥
‘
:

Nema Cs PE pels all hg Stabe ne

ona

ee oe Bee:

MARINE PROVINCES. ial

the coast of Peru, and 172 in Chili. Hupé has described 201
species in Gay’s work on Chili. The island of Juan Fernandez
is included within this province.

The shells of this region are remarkable for melanism. Chiton,
Fissurella, Concholepas, Monoceras, Mytilus are predominant,
and represented by large and fine species.

D’Orbigny in comparing the Peruvian fauna with those of
Brazil, the Argentine Republic and Northern Patagonia mentions
the remarkable fact that of 628 marine species, one only (Szpho-
naria Lessonii) lives on both shores of South America. <A cold
ocean current flows northwards on the West Coast of South
America, and has doubtless greatly influenced the distribution
of the mollusca.

XV. Magellanic or Antarctic Province.

This region includes the coasts of Tierra del Fuego, the Falk-
land Islands (Maloinas), and the mainland of South America,
from P. Melo, on the east coast, to Concepcion, on the west.
Fischer has very properly added to this Province Kerguelen’s
and neighboring islands, intermediate geographically between
America and New Zealand, but the mollusks of which are prin-
cipally American. It is described by M. d’Orbigny and Mr.
Darwin (Journal, p. 177 et seqg.). Philippi also has given
attention to it: he assigns 88 species to the district near the
Straits of Magellan. Only 15 species are known from the
Maloinas, and 11 of these have not been met with elsewhere.
The southern and western coasts are amongst the wildest and
stormiest in the world; glaciers in many places descend into the
sea, and the passage round Cape Horn has often to be made
amidst icebergs floating from the south polar continent. The
greatest tides in the straits amount to 50 feet. “In Tierra del
Fuego the giant sea-weed (Macrocystis pyrifera) grows on every
rock from low-water mark to 45 fathoms, both on the outer coast
and within the channels; it not only reaches up to the surface,
but spreads over many fathoms and shelters multitudes of
marine animals, including beautiful compound Ascidians, various
patelliform shells, Trochi, naked mollusca, cuttle-fish, and
attached bivalves. The rocks at low water, also abound with
shell-fish which are very different in their character from those
of corresponding northern latitudes, and even when the genera
are identical the species are of much larger size and more
vigorous growth.”

Shell-fish are here the chief support of the natives as well as of
the wild animals. At Low’s harbor a sea-otter was killed in the
act of carrying to its hole a large Volute, and in Tierra del Fuego
one was seen eating a cuttle-fish.Darwin.

A certain number of Arctic genera, which are not found in

172 MARINE PROVINCES.

warm seas, here reappear, such as Trophon, Buccinum, Margarita,
Puncturella, Buccinopsis, Admete, Astarte, Cyanium, ete.
Usually, however, these are representative rather than identical
genera, the species of Trophon, for instance, constituting a
peculiar group, with species extending to New Zealand and Cape
of Good Hope, but differing from the typical Trophon of the
Arctic mollusca.

Kerguelen’s Islands have been recently visited by several
scientific expeditions and 58 species of mollusks collected, 13 of
which occur on the South American coast, 6 belong to the New
Zealand fauna, 4 are found at the Cape of Good Hope. Among
them is the genus Struthiolaria belonging to the Australo-
Zealandic province: the other genera are South American.
Chiton Beiknapi of the Pacific, Lasea rubra of European seas,
and Terebratulina septentrionalis of Boreal America also
reappear here.

Some peculiar species, together with several stragglers from
other regions and faunas have been discovered at the islands of
Marion, Crozet and Prince Edward.

Fischer surmises that there exists a circumpolar fauna in the
Antarctic as well as in the Arctic regions, and thinks the occur-
rence of a number of mollusks of the Magellanic province in the
south of the New Zealand Archipelago and at the Cape of
Good Hope indicates that such is the fact.

XVI. Patagonian Province.

From §S. Catharina, Brazil, south of the Tropic, to P. Melo,
Patagonia. This coast-line has shifted considerably since the
era of its present fauna. M.d’Orbigny and Mr. Darwin observed
banks of recent shells, especially Potamomya labiata, in the valley
of La Plata and the Pampas around Bahia Blanca. Mr. Cuming
also met with Voluta Brasiliana, and other existing shells, in
banks 50 miles inland. Of 79 shells obtained by M. d’Orbigny
on the coast of N. Patagonia, 51 were peculiar, 1 common to the
Falkland Islands, and 27 to Maldonado and Brazil. At Maldo-
nado 37 species were found, 8 being special, 10 common to N.
Patagonia, 2 to Rio, and 17 to Brazil. Of the latter 8 range as
far as the Antilles ; viz. :—

Crepidula aculeata. Mactra fragilis. | Lucina semi-reticulata.
re protea. Venus flexuosa. Plicatula Barbadensis.
Pholas costata. Modiola viator.

At Bahia Blanca, in lat. 39° §., the most abundant shells
observed by Mr. Darwin (p. 243) were :—

Oliva auricularia. Oliva tehuelechana. Voluta angulata.
‘© puelchana. Voluta Brasiliana. Terebra Patagonica.

MARINE PROVINCES. 173

M. d’Orbigny’s list also includes the following genera:

Octopus. Lyonsia. Solen. Corbula.
Columbella. Solecurtus. Lutraria. Pinna.
Bullia. AKolis. Donacilla. Mytilus.
Pleurotoma. Paludestrina. Nucula. Lithodomus.
Fissurellidea. Sealaria. Leda. Pecten.
Panopzea. Natica. Cytherea. Ostrea.
Periploma. _ Chiton. Petricola.

XVII. Caribbean Province.

The Gulf of Mexico, the West Indian Islands, and the eastern
coast of South America, as far as Rio, form the fourth great
tropical region of marine life. The number of shells is estimated
by Prof. C. B. Adams at not less than 1500 species, which is
certainly an under-estimate. Of these 500 are described by M.
d’Orbigny in Ramon de la Sagra’s History of Cuba, and a small
number of the Brazilian species in the same author’s Travels in
South America.

The coasts of the Antilles, Bermuda,and Brazil,are fringed with
coral reefs, which attain their greatest development around the
Bahamas, South of Florida, north of Cuba and at the Bermudas;
and there are considerable banks of gulf-weed at some distance
from the coast of the Antilles. The peculiar fauna of the coral
reefs is therefore represented in the West Indies, but without
the richness of zoological forms which characterizes it in the
Indo-Pacific province.

The discovery of representatives of ancient genera once
supposed to be extinct gives a peculiar interest to this Province.
Such are Pholadomya, Pleurotomaria, and Murchisonia. The
group Melongena belongs to this fauna and the neighboring
Panamie province exclusively, although anciently extending to
Europe.

The Caribbean fauna contains a large number of species
common to the West coast of Africa and to Panama; Doliwm
galea of the Mediterranean Sea is also found here. But the most
remarkable circumstance is the presence of a number of Indo-
Pacific forms, including a dozen species of Triton.

e

XVIII. Transatlantic Province.

The Atlantic coast of the United States was supposed by
Prof. H. Forbes to consist of two provinces: (1) The Virginian,
from C. Cod to C. Hatteras and (2) the Carolinian, extending
to Florida; but no data were supplied for such a division, and
the distribution of the shells does not warrant it. The total
number of mollusea is about 300, and 60 of these range farther

174 BATHYMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION OF MARINE MOLLUSKS.

north, quite a number being moreover common to Hurope. These
two regions are sometimes treated of together as the Pennsyl-
vanian province.

I have already stated in treating of the Boreal Province that
the barrier of Cape Cod has not influenced the distribution of
the mollusca nearly so much as was formerly supposed ; that
some southern forms surmount it, and that many northern forms
extend further southwards. On the other hand, the Gulf Stream
has exercised a wonderful influence upon the fauna of the
Southern shores of the United States, as far northwards as
Fort Macon, N. Carolina, adding many semitropical forms to
our mollusca.

Crepidula, Fulgur, large species of Venus and of Mactra are
among the characteristic shells of a region which possesses but
little claim to the title of a distinct province. Lingula, one of
the most ancient of genera, is now nearly confined to the Austra-
lian and Philippine seas; yet a peculiar species is found in the
waters of North Carolina; and not only a Dolium, but a new
Pholadomya, the second living species of that ancient group
have been recently dredged by Verrill in New England waters.
Inttorina litorea is a comparatively recent importation from
northern Europe. It was first detected,a few years since on the
Nova Scotia coast, where it had probably arrived on ballast ; we
next hear of it as somewhat plentiful around Boston, and it has
now spread southwestwards, as far as New Haven, Conn.
The writer found it, in the summer of 1881, the most plentiful
mollusk on the rocky coasts of Newport, R. I.

BATHY METRICAL DISTRIBUTION OF MARINE MOLLUSKS.

The distribution of marine animals according to depth is
subject to laws quite as evident as those which govern their
geographical distribution. Messrs. Andouin and Milne-Edwards
(1830), M. Sars (1835), Girsted (1844), Forbes (1841-2), have
studied this a BpSHE, and proposed schemes of bathymetrical
classification, all founded upon the supposition that the existence
of animal life at considerable depths was impossible. Of late
years four zones or vertical regions have been recognized; and
the deep-sea dredgings of the past fifteen years (having fully
demonstrated the existence of life at vast depths, a fifth zone
may now be added.

The dredging expeditions which have established the above
highly interesting fact, and so largely increased our knowledge
of the distribution of the Mollusca are: American, those of the
Corwin (1867), Bibb (1868-1869), Blake (1877-1878), Fish
Hawk (1880-1881) ; English, Lightning (1868), Porcupine (1869—
1870), Challenger (1873-1876), Valorous (1875); Scandinavian,

BATHYMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION OF MARINE MOLLUSKS. 175

Josephine (1869), Voringen (1876); French, Travailleur (1880).
No greater depth than about 4000 fathoms has been obtained,
and the average depth appears to be from 1500 to 1800 fathoms.
At the great depth of 2300 fathoms, the naturalists of the Porcu-
pine obtained the following mollusks, including their soft parts:
Syndosmya nitida, Dacrydium vitreum, Pecten fenestratus, Neera
obesa, Dentalium candidum.

The water of the ocean gradually becomes cooler from the
surface to the bottom. The cooling is rapid between the surface
and 250 fathoms, slow but regular between 250 and 850 fathoms,
and almost without variation between 850 and 2300 fathoms.
The following temperatures were obtained by the Porcupine at the
mouth ofthe Gulf of Gascony, July 22, 1869.

Surface, 17° Centigrade; 82 French métres,* 12° Centigrade;
137 metres, 11°. 0.; 402 mitres, 10° C.; 731 metres, OOECahO0S
metres, 8° C., 1188 metres, ie C.; 1280 metres, 6° le 1462
métres, 5° C.; 1645 metres, 4° C.; 2560 matres, 3° C.; 4452
métres, bottom, 2°5° C.

Three of the five vertical zones of marine life are contained
within the depths of surface to 50 fathoms, where the tempera-
ture decreases rapidly, and this change of temperature has, of
course, marked influence upon all animal life, both directly and
by governing the distribution of the plants upon which animals
largely feed. Whilst the surface temperature varies greatly in
different portions of the globe, the greater the depth the more
tendency is there to uniformity, until finally, there is a body of
water having the vast thickness of 1000 to 1500 fathoms, at
the depth of from 1000 to 2500 fathoms, with scarcely any
variation in temperature. It is evident that those mollusks
which are able to live in any portion of this belt, may be expected
also at its greatest depth, and that in proportion to the depth at
which they live, their geographical distribution may increase.
Another element which deserves notice is that a shore species
in a northern latitude, may spread southwards retaining the
temperature suitable to its existence, by seeking greater depths.
These general facts are modified in particular localities, and the
distribution of the mollusca thereby influenced. Thus the Medi-
terranean Sea, from a depth of 182 métres (100 fathoms) to its
bottom, 2743 metres, maintains almost constantly the tempera-
ture 55° F., or through a thickness of 2500 metres. There are
known to be ocean currents of both warmer and colder water
having definite direction and continuous flow, and by means ot

e
* A French métre = 39+ inches, therefore 2 métres rather more than

equal a fathom :6 feet). To reduce the Centigade readings to those of
Fahrenheit’s thermometer, C°$+-32 — F°,

176 BATHYMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION OF MARINE MOLLUSKS.

these currents mollusks may spread into localities distant from
their specific metropolis.

The five bathymetrical zones are:

1. Littoral. Between tide-marks.

2. Laminarian. From low water to 15 fathoms.
3. Coralline. From 15 to 50 fathoms.

4. Deep-Sea. From 50 to about 300 fathoms.

0. Abyssal. From 300 to 3000 fathoms, or more.

1. The Littoral Zone depends for its depth on the rise and fall
of the tide, and for its extent on the form of the shore. The
shells of this zone are more limited in their range than those
which are protected from the vicissitudes of climate by living at
some depth in the sea. The characteristic genera of rocky shores
are Littorina, Patella, and Purpura; of sandy beaches, Cardium,
Tellina, Solen, Mactra, Natica, Donax, Petricola, ete.; gravelly
shores, Mytilus; and on muddy shores, Lutraria and Pullastra.
On rocky coasts are also found many species of Haliotis,
Siphonaria, Fissurella, and Trochus; they occur at various
levels, some only at the high-water line, others in a middle zone,
or at the verge of low water. Cypreea and Conus shelter under
coral-blocks, and Cerithium, Terebra, Natica, and Pyramidella
bury in sand at low water, but may be found by tracing the
marks of their long burrows. The sea-shore collector will obtain
principally littoral shells ; with occasionally others washed ashore
from greater depths ; usually dead and empty.

2. Laminarian Zone. In this region, when rocky, the tangle
(Laminaria) and other sea-weeds form miniature forests, the
resort of the vegetable-feeding mollusks — Lacuna, Rissoa,
Nacella, Trochus, Aplysia,and various Nudibranchiata. On soft
sea-beds bivalves abound and form the prey of Buecinum, Nassa,
and Natica. From low-water to the depth of one or two fathoms
on muddy and sandy shores, there are often great meadows of
grass-wrack (Zostera) which afford shelter to numerous shell-
fish, and are the haunt of the cuttle-fish and calamary. In
tropical seas, the reef-building corals often take the place of sea-
weeds, and extend their operations to a depth of about 25
fathoms. They cover the bottom with living verdure, on which
many of the carnivorous mollusks feed, while some, like Ovulum
and Purpura, browse on the flexible Gorgoniz. To this zone
belong the oyster-banks of our seas, and the pearl-fisheries of the
south; it is richer than any other in animal life, and affords the
most highly colored shells.

3. Coralline Zone. In northern seas the belt of sea-weed that
fringes the coast is succeeded by a zone where horny zoophytes
abound, and the chief vegetable growth consists of Nullipore,
which covers rocks and shells with its stony-looking incrusta-

wi SE AE ee

a

BATHYMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION OF MARINE MOLLUSKS. et

tions. This zone is inhabited by many of the predacious genera
—Buecinum, Fusus, Pleurotoma, Natica, Aporrhais, Philine,
Velutina; and by vegetable feeders, such as Fissurella, Hmarg-
inula, Pileopsis, Eulima, and Chemnitzia. The great banks of
scallops belong to the shallower part of this region, and many
bivalves of the genera Lima, Arca, Nucula, Astarte, Venus,
Artemis, and Corbula.

4. Deep-sea Zone. From 50 to 100 fathoms the Nullipore still
abounds, and small branching corals to which the Terebratule
adhere. In northern seas the largest corals (Oculina and
Primnoa) are found in this zone, and shells are relatively more
abundant, owing to the uniformity of temperature at these
depths. These deep-water shells are mostly small and destitute
of bright colors; but interesting from the circumstances under
which they are found, their wide range, and high antiquity.
Amongst the characteristic genera are Crania, Thetis, Nera,
Cryptodon, Yoldia, Dentalium, and Scissurella. In the mud
brought up from deep water may be often found the shells of
Pteropoda, and other mollusca which live at the surface of the
sea.

5. Abyssal Zone. The fauna of this zone and its distribution
are as yet hardly known. Mollusks continue abundant at from
300 to 1200 fathoms, but the number of species appears to be
small. At the depth of 2435 fathoms, the Porcupine Expedition
obtained five species, and at 2740 fathoms the Challenger Expedi-
tion dredged three pelecypods, Arca, Limopsis, and Leda.

Usually the mollusks of this zone are of small size, not highly
colored, with a white, thin and translucent shell. The visual
organs are rarely deprived of pigment; Hulima stenostoma,
Pleurotoma nivalis, and Pecten fragilis are stated to be blind.

The dominant forms of great depths are the Scaphopoda (Denta-
lium, Siphodentalium, Cadulus), the tetrabranchiate Gastropoda
(Philine, Cylichna, Utriculus, Seaphander, Actzeon, some species
of Pleurotoma and Fusus), a few of the rhipidoglossata
(Scissurella, Puneturella, Cyclostrema, Seguenzia!, and some
lamellibranchs (Arca, Limopsis, Nucula, Leda, Malletia, Lima,
Pecten, Amussium, Dacrydium, Axinus, Pecchiolia, Syndosmya).
Brachiopods are also found; one species, Terebratula Wyvillei,
at a depth of 3000 fathoms.

Wyville Thomson has compared these abyssal shells with the
cretaceous fauna, but they are not at all related, resembling
rather the pliocene fauna of Italy, and the recent fauna of less
depth in the Arctic and Antarctic seas—where analogous
temperature prevails, and whence the species may have immi-
grated.

In 1863, 8S. Lovén emitted the opinion that a fauna of identical
character extends from pole to pole, traversing all the degrees

12

178 LAND REGIONS.

of latitude. Thomson has arrived at the same conclusion ;
which appears probable from the number of identical abyssal
species already obtained from far distant localities.

That mollusks are able to subsist through a great range of
depth may be shown by the five species obtained by the
Porcupine at 4451 metres :—

Dentalium candidum, T49-2010-8200 m.
Dacrydium vitreum, 54-5027 m.
Syndosmya nitida, T-200 m.

Nera obesa, 36-73 m.

Pecten fenestratus, 91-457 m.

Terebratula Wyvillec lives between 1891 and 5300 métres.

Mr. W. H. Dall, from the study of the extensive dredgings
made by the ‘‘ Blake” in the Gulf of Mexico (Bull. Mus. Comp.
Zool., vi, 1880), has been able to fully illustrate the range of
bathymetrical distribution; the material studied embracing
nearly 500 species belonging to not quite 100 genera, and obtained
from depths varying from a few fathoms to 1920 fathoms. Many
species range from 30 to over 800 fathoms; a fact of extensive
distribution which had never been so clearly indicated before,
as most of the deep-sea expeditions omitted carrying their inves-
tigations continuously from the abyssal into the littoral regions.
Mr. Dall finds that, whilst many species have a limited vertical
range, a fair proportion extend from littoral to abyssal; of these
about ten per cent. (in the Gulf of Mexico) belong to boreal or
cold-water forms.

LAND REGIONS.
Distribution of Land and Fresh-water Shells.

The boundaries of the Natural-History land-regions are more
distinctly marked, and have been more fully investigated, than
their counterparts in the sea. Almost every large island has its

own fauna and flora; almost every river system its peculiar

fresh-water fish and shells; and mountain-chajns like the Andes
appear to present impassable barriers to the “nations” of
animals and plants of either side. Exceptions, however, occur
which show that beyond this first generalization there exists a
higher law. The British Channel is not a barrier between two

provinces, nor is the Mediterranean; and the Desert of Sahara:

separates only two portions of the same zoological region. In
these and other similar instances the “ barrier ” is of later date
than the surrounding fauna and flora.

The specialization of island faunas is one of the most aston-
ishing facts connected with this subject. Almost every large

island, when surrounded by deep water, has its peculiar types of

4

re
hi
i

a ee

LAND REGIONS. 179

genera of terrestrial mollusea; Cuba, Jamaica, Hayti, Madagascar,
New Caledonia, Australia, the Philippines, ete., may be cited.
Even small islands, such as Malta, Lampedusa, Cos, Naxos,
Corfu, Zante, Lesbos, Hubza, Rhodes, in the Mediterranean Sea,
are characterized by the presence of species not found elsewhere.
The exceptions are, as in the case of England, where the present
species, identical with those of the adjacent continent, antedate ©
the formation of the British Channel.

It has been often remarked that the northern part of the map
of the world presents the appearance of vastly-extended, conti-
nental plains, much of which is, geologically speaking, new
land. In the southern hemisphere the continents taper off into
promontories and peninsulas, or have long since broken up into
islands. Connected with this is the remarkable fact that only
around the shores of the Arctic Sea are the same animals and
plants found through every meridian ; and that in passing south-
ward, along the three principal lines of land, specific identities
give way to mere identity of genera; these are replaced by
family resemblances, and at last even the families of animals and
plants become in great measure distinct, not only on the great
continents, but on the islands, till every little rock in the ocean
has its peculiar inhabitants—the survivors, seemingly, of tribes
which the sea has swallowed up (Waterhouse).

The two largest genera, or principal types of the land and
fresh-water shells, Helix and Unio, have an almost universal
range, but admit of many geographical subdivisions. Amongst
the land snails are several species to which a nearly world-wide
range has been assigned, sometimes erroneously, and often
correctly, but usually only because they have been carried to
distant localities by human agency. Land snails are in favor
with Portuguese sailors, as “live sea stock;” and they have
naturalized the common oar den-snail of Europe (Helix aspersa)
in Algeria,the Azores,and Brazil;* and Helix lactea at Teneritte’
and Montevideo. Achatina fulica has been taken from Africa
to the Mauritius, and thence to Calcutta, where it has been
established by a living naturalist; and Helix hortensis has been
earried from the old country to America,and naturalized on the
coast of New England and the banks of the St. Lawrence, and
elsewhere. Bulimus Goodalli, indigenous to the West Indies and
South America, has been introduced into English pineries and
to Mauritius. Helix pulchella,one of the small species found in

moss and decayed leaves, inhabits Europe, the Caucasus, Madeira,

* French emigrants introduced this species twenty-three years ago at
can Jose, ( Jalifornia, where it still exists, within a limited area, and is
gathered for food.

180 LAND REGIONS.

the Cape (introduced), and nearly all the northern portion of
North America. Helix cellaria inhabits Europe and the Northern
United States, and has been carried abroad with the roots of
plants, or attached to water-casks, and naturalized at the Cape
and New Zealand. Testacella maugei has been transported from
the Canary Islands to England. Helix similaris,a native of
‘Kastern Asia, lives in South Africa, Australia, Polynesia, Brazil,
the West Indies, etc., wherever the coffee-tree is cultivated.
Ennea bicolor has a very similar distribution, by human agency.
The Canary Islands, Azores and Madeira support a considerable
number of European Helices, introduced with cultivated plants:
even St. Helena has a half-dozen acclimated European species.

Several species of fresh-water pulmonates, Limnzxa, Physa,
Planorbis, are common to both continents: some of them well
distributed over either, others apparently originating in one and
introduced into the other. American species thus occur in
Hngland in isolated localities, and others known to be of Huro-
pean origin have from time to time been made known as inhabiting
the United States.

The best known and most instructive instance of the spread
of a bivalve mollusk is that of Dretssena polymorpha. Pallas
discovered it in 1769 at the mouth of the River Volga, which
empties into the Caspian Sea. It was subsequently found in
the rivers flowing into the Black Sea, the Dneiper, Danube, etc.
Frem the latter it is supposed to have been carried into Germany
by the pontoon trains during the wars of Napoleon, and became
known as a German mollusk in 1814; as English, toward 1824.
In London they have caused trouble by growing in the water-
pipes, and in 1834 they appeared in Edinburgh. They were
discovered in Belgium in 1833, and their march into various
parts of France has been heralded by various local collectors at
periods extending from 1838 to 1866: so that in twenty-five
years this mollusk spread throughout all the great hydrographic
basins of France. If, says Fischer, this extension had occurred
several centuries ago,it would have been impossible to ascertain
the original locality of the species, except by reference to its
fossil remains: these show that it did not exist in the quarter-
naries of Western Hurope, but that it occurred in the chalk of
the Steppes.

The Old World and America may be regarded as provinces of
paramount importance, having no indigenous species in common
(except a few in the extreme north), and each possessing many
characteristic genera.

LAND REGIONS.

181

AMERICA. OLD WoRLD. AMERICA. OLD WoRLD.
Strebelia. Daudebardia. | Tomocyclus. Leptopoma.
Streptostyla. Testacella. Choanopoma. Pupina.
Selenites. Ennea. Cistula. Callia.
Guestieria. Gonospira. | Geomelania. Alyceus.
Stenopus. Gibbus. Trochatella. Acme.
Sagda. Parmacella. | Aleadia. Pirena.
Binneya. Hyalimax, | Lueidella. Vibex.
Pallifera. Geomalacus. Bourcieria. Melanopsis.
Anostoma. Nanina. Stoastoma. Canidia.
Bulimus. Parmarion. | Proserpina. Paludomus.
Odontostomus. Helicarion. Ceres. Lithoglyphus.
Liguus. Boysia. Chilina. Lacunopsis.
Orthalicus. Hypselostoma. | Pompholyx. — Benedictia.
Cylindrella. Achatina. Pachychilus. Baikalia.
Macroceramus. Pseudachatina. | Pleurocera. Lanistes.
Megaspira. Limicolaria. Goniobasis. Navicella.
Strophia. Columna. Anculotus. Aitheria.
Berendtia. Bulinus. To. Tridina.
Kucalodium. Cataulus. Tulotoma. Spatha.
Rhodea. Pterocyclos. Melantho. Galathea.
Simpulopsis. Pomatias. Lioplax. Velorita.
Geeotis. Otopoma. Mulleria. Batissa.
Peltella. Craspedopoma. | Castalia. Fischeria.
Amphibulima. Diplommatina. | Monocondylus. Cyrenella.
Homalonyx. Aulopoma. Rangia. Glauconomya.

Oceanica contains comparatively few peculiar generic types.
The following may be cited :

Athoracophorus. Carelia. Paryphanta.
Rhytida. Achatinella. Ameria.
Diplomphalus. Auriculella. Latia.
Placostylus. Hndodonta. Ampullacera.
Partula.

The malacological fauna of Oceanica is not intermediate in
character between those of the Old and New Worlds; it has a
distinct series of forms, nearest allied, however, to those of Asia,
to which it approaches through the Malaysian Islands.

Woodward has adopted for the land regions the principal
Botanical Regions, 27 in number, of Prof. Schouw, as given in
Berghaus’ Physical Atlas: they are mostly natural regions for
the terrestrial mollusks, but several of them are not in accord-
ance with the actual grouping of the species. Fischer has
attempted in several instances to improve upon Woodward’s
divisions; successfully on the whole, although some of his
regions, do not, we think, possess distinctive characters.

182 LAND REGIONS.

The regions of Fischer will be herein shortly described, and
their correlation with those of Woodward is exhibited in the

annexed table.

FIscHER. W oopWARD.
Zone. Regions.
1. Septentrional. Germanic.
2. Mediterranean. Lusitanian (part).
De i Gnke 3. Central Asiatic. (Wanting. )
K ; 4. Chinese. China and Japan.
5. Japanese. China and Japan.
6. Atlantic. Lusitanian (part).
7. Central African. African.
PIG FORE OPIOAT, 8. Western African. African.
ker OSI Southern African. Cape.
: 10. Malgachian. Yemen, Madagascar.
11. Afro-Arabic. Yemen, Madagasear.
[ 12. Indian. Indian.
PALAOTROPICAL j 13. Indo-Chinese. Indian.
ORIENTAL. | 14. Indo-Malaysian. Java, Borneo.
| 15. Philippine. Philippines
[ 16. Austro-Malaysian. New Guinea (part).
| 17. Australian. : pe ee
INGER OA ( Austra 2 asmanian.
18. Austro-Polynesian. Polynesian.
19. Polynesian. Polynesian.
20. Neozelandic. N. Guinea (pt.) N. Zeal.
( 21. Patagonian. Argentine, Patagonian
eC oo oniliaa Chiliant 2”
23. Peruvian. Peruvian.
24. Columbian. Columbian.
NEOTROPICAL. ¢ 25. Brazilian. Brazilian.
26. Mexican. Mexican.
27. Caribbeean. Antilles.
( 28. American. American.
Nearcric. < 29. Californian. Oregon & California.
30. Canadian. Canadian.

1. SEPTENTRIONAL REGION.

This includes the whole of the northern portion of the old
world; it may be divided into two subregions :—

1. Huropean Subregion. Its southern limits are the Pyrenees,
the Alps, the Carpathians, the Caucasus. The forms are not
numerous; something over 200 species of land shells, the greater
part of which are found likewise inhabiting the Mediterranean
region. They are usually small, and not conspicuous in coloring.

LAND REGIONS. 183

They are very numerous in individuals, and unlike the species
of the United States, which occur mostly in moist, shaded wood-
lands, they are frequently found in exposed, sunny situations.
The species are most numerous towards the southern boundary
of the region, and in cold countries are few.

About twenty species of land and fresh-water mollusca are
found in Iceland and the Faroé Islands. 127 species occur in
Great Britain; two only of which Limnea involuta and Assiminea
Grayana, are peculiar to it. On the other hand several species
are introduced (not indigenous). A few Huropean species not
now living in Great Britain, are found there as quaternary fossils;
whilst some of the commonest living species are not found in the
quarternary, hence must have become British within compara-
tively recent times.

The malacology of the northern, central and eastern portions
of France presents no particular features; but in the neighbor-
hood of the Vosges, Jura and Alpine ranges occur a few Helices,
etc., belonging to mountainous regions. The southern and
western parts of France include a large infusion of the species
proper to the Mediterranean Provinee. The French quaternaries
tell the same tale of the extinction of some species and subsequent
introduction of others, as do those of Great Britain; among the
former is a special group of small Hydrobias, called Lartetia.

The countries of the north of Europe contain approximately:

Sweden, 136 species; Norway, 80; Lapland, 16; Finland, 75 ;
Denmark, 133.

Helix harpa, Say,a minute American shell, is probably circum-
polar in distribution as it has been found in HERE British
America, Norway, Sweden and Lapland.

Germany possesses 248 species, of which 125 occur throughout
Europe. The vast plains of Northern Russia have a fauna -
resembling that of Germany.

Siberian Subregion. In 1877, Westerlund enumerated 137
species, of which 48 are terrestrial and 89 fluviatile. A number
of these are European species, several of them circumboreal ;
such as Vitrina pellucida, Helix pulchella, Cionella lubrica,
Pupa muscorum, Physa hypnorum, Linnea auricularia, L.
palustris, L. stagnalis, Planorbis albus, Margaritana margartt-
fera,all of which recur in British North America and the northern
parts of the United States.

There are a dozen or twenty special forms in Siberia, but they
are mostly of European aspect, and in some cases are not really
distinct from Huropean species. In Lake Baikal, however, is a
special fauna, one of the most distinctive in existence; it is
characterized by a number of genera related to Hydrobia (repre-
sented in the Colorado Desert of N. America by the peculiar
genus Tryonia), Choanomphalus (related to the Californian

184 LAND REGIONS.

genus Carinifex), Valvata, Ancylus, etc. Kamtschatka has six
terrestrial and seven fluviatile species, three of the former, so
far, peculiar.

The Amour territory,the North of China, Thibet and Turkestan,
although excluded from this region, contain a large percentage
of Kuropean forms.

2. MEDITERRANEAN REGION.

All the countries bordering on the Mediterranean, the Black
and the Caspian Seas form a vast terrestrial region inhabited by
a very varied fauna. This region is limited by the African
desert, the Atlantic, the Alps, and to the east, by the Central
Asiatic region—with the species of which it intermingles in such
manner that certain authors consider the latter as a mere sub-
division. The immense development of the genus Clausilia is
characteristic of this region; and in a less marked degree, the
number of species of Buliminus, Testacella, Daudebardia, Cal-
carina, Pomatias. Certain sections of the Helices also are
hereunto restricted. Among the species distributed throughout
the entire province may be cited Bul. (Rumina) decollata, Helix
( Calearina) candidissima, aperta, vermiculata, Pisana, variabilis,
pyramidata, acuta, Buliminus pupa, Ferussacia folliculus, Physa
(Isidora) contorta, Melanopsis prerosa, Unio littoralis, ete.

Fischer thus subdivides the region :

a. Occidental or Atlantic Subregion.

( Hispano-Barbarie Fauna.

b. Meridional or Mediterranean } Heypto-Syrian Fauna.

Subregion: including the ) Hellado-Anatolic Fauna.
Italo-Dalmatian Fauna.

c. Central or Pontic Subregion.

d. Oriental or Caspian Subregion.

The first of these includes Portugal, North Spain and the
West of France; it contains a number of characteristic forms, a
few of which extend beyond its boundaries. Some of these
species, however, are scarcely entitled to be considered more
than varieties of mollusks having a more general distribution.

In the Mediterranean subregion there are, as Fischer has
pointed out, several faunal provinces distinguished by character-
istic groups of related forms, evidently derived from a common
ancestry : such are the species of Helix belonging to the sections
Macularia and Calearina, those of Melanopsis, etc. The genus
Clausilia is very rare in Spain,and wanting in its southern portion.
In the Balearic Islands three-fourths of the species are Spanish,
the rest mostly peculiar—including several Helices of the section
Jacosta, only found there.

The shells of Northern Africa are more closely related to
those of Spain than to those of Sicily, yet the ancient connection

LAND REGIONS. 185

of that island with the African continent is manifested by some
species common to both countries, but wanting in Spain. In
Algiers considerably over 300 species have been enumerated,
including a number of Helices of the sections Macularia and
Helicella, numerous species of Ferussacia, ete. A considerable
number of species are peculiar. The Desert of Sahara contains
very few forms.

Egypto-Syrian Fauna. The fresh-water shells of the Nile have
a decidedly African character, Ampullaria and Lanistes being
found in Lower Egypt, Limicolaria, Physopsis, Altheria and
Spatha in Upper Egypt. The terrestrial shells of Egypt, on the
contrary,are evidently of Syrian type and derivation : the group
Macularia, for instance, so characteristic of the Barbary States,
being reduced to a single species, whilst Syrian groups include
most of the Helices. Besides these, Syria itself contains a
number of species of Buliminus, of Clausilia, section Cristataria,
Ferussacia, Melanopsis, Unio, ete., which are peculiar to this
country. No shells live in the Dead Sea.

Hellado-Anatolian Fauna. The shells of Asia Minor include
many of those of Syria, with Northern colonies from the Pontic
region and western ones from the Archipelago and Greece. The
Asiatic coast of the Black Sea properly belongs to the Pontic
fauna. The most interesting facts in connection with the dis-
tribution of mollusks in this region are the presence of the large
typical Zonites, represented by four species, of numerous species
of Buliminus, and of Clausiliz belonging to the sections Medora
and Melinda.

In Greece and its islands, the fauna has relationships with that
of Dalmatia, Asia Minor and the Pontic region. The Anchistoma
and Campylea sections of Helix, Buliminus and Clausilia are
well represented. The latter genus is enormously developed,
including 25 out of the 75 species of land mollusks known to
inhabit the island of Crete; with peculiar forms in many of the
islands.

Dalmatia, Carniola, Carinthia and Croatia have a mollusean
fauna related on the whole most nearly to that of Italy, although
the. three latter belong geographically to the Black Sea basin.
Here again the development of Clausilia is remarkable, num-
bering 80 out of 254 Dalmatian terrestrial species, and including
some of the largest forms of that genus in Europe. The Helices
are represented especially by several large species of Campylea
and four species of Zonites. There are also several Pomatias.
A special fauna of blind mollusks inhabits the caverns of Car-
niola, most of them being very much restricted in their distri-
bution : they are very small species, and include a Helix, no less
than nine species of Zospeum (Pupa), a Bythinella and two
Valvate.

186 LAND REGIONS.

Italy and its islands contained in 1878, according to M. Pau-
lucci, 584 species of land and fresh-water shells, a remarkable
development of molluscan life. Of these, 230 species are
inhabitants of Sicily, including a number of forms special to
that island. The Helices are rich in the section Campylea, 16
species, in Iberus, etc.; there are 80 species of Clausilia, and 22
of Pomatias.

The Pontic and Caspian subregions partake in general char-
acter with the Italo-Dalmatian fauna, with, nevertheless, a number
of special forms in each. The basin of the Danube is characterized
by the development of certain types of fresh-water univalve
mollusks, Lithoglyphus, Melania Hollandri and parvula,
Melanopsis. Transylvania possesses a particular form of Olau-
silia (Baleoclausilia), of which 5 species are known. In the
Crimea are found 9 species of Buliminus, certain localized
Clausiliz, etc. The Turkish territory bordering on the Black
Sea has 7 species of the group Pomatia (Helix). Transcaucasia
has 160 species of land and fluviatile shells, 67 of which are
supposed to be peculiar to the region.

The great richness of molluscan life in the Mediterranean
Region, the abundance of individuals, and the thoroughness
with which its localities have been explored, have combined to
give it an importance beyond that of any other land region,
both in conchological literature, and usually also in the cabinets
of collectors. The Helicide alone will number considerably
over a thousand nominal species—some of which, however, are
merely races or geographical varieties. Clausilia, with its three
‘hundred species, only finds a parallel in importance among
cylindrical, many-whorled forms in the West Indian genus
Cylindrella.

3. CENTRAL ASIATIC REGION.

The shells of Turkestan, Afghanistan and Thibet, are not well
known. These countries have only been partially explored,
and the hundred species which have been collected in their
extensive territories, scarccly form a suflicient basis for a
scientific estimate of the character of the fauna. Many of the
species, of fresh-water univalves especially, are those common to
Europe (and in some instances to North America); although
there are some peculiar forms reported from each of the countries
comprising the region. There are no species of Pomatias and
but two or three of Clausilia, only one Unio; but Helices are
numerous, belonging mostly to North European groups. It may
well be doubted whether this should rank as a distinct region,
' for it partakes, as far as known, too largely of the characteristics
of the Septentrional and Mediterranean Regions.

Se ee

LAND REGIONS. 187

4. CHINESE REGION.

The conchological fauna of the North of China is palzearctic
in character, whilst that of the central and southern provinces
and of the islands is paleotropical. There are a number of
special groups of Helices, such as Plectotropis, Acusta, Camena,
Aigista, Corilla, ete.; as well as a few Clausilia, Stenogyra and
Buliminus. The more southern regions include some tropical
forms (of which a large proportion, as in tropical America, are
operculated). Among these may be named Streptaxis, Pupina,
Cyclotus, Diplommatina, Cyclophorus, Alyceus, Realia, Paxillus,
Helicina. The rivers are filled with magnificent species of Palu-
dina and Melania, but fresh-water pulmonates are very few.
Bivalve mollusks of the Corbiculade and Unionids are very
numerous; the species of the former numbering over 50,
exceeding in variety any other region; whilst the Unionidz
(including the special group Dipsas), are developed beyond any
region except that of North America—more than 100 species
being already known, although most of the streams have not
been thoroughly explored.

5. JAPANESE REGION.

Nearly 200 species of land and fluviatile mollusks are known;
of which 73 belong to Helix and Hyalinia, 36 to Clausilia (several
gigantic forms—for the genus), 23 are operculated, etc. The
Helicidz and operculates are of Chinese groups mostly; there
are 8 species of Paludina, and 5 of Melania; but the Unionide,
so plentiful in China, are here scarce, numbering but a dozen
species; there are 9 species of Corbiculade.

Several of the species of North Japan are of extensive
distribution :

Flelix (Hyalinia) nitida—sHurope. H. (Hyalinia) minuscula,
N. Am.

Inmnexa auricularia and ovata, and Planorbis albus, Hurope ;
Bythinea striatula, Amour; Anodonta herculea and Margaritana
Dahurica, Siberia.

6. ATLANTIC REGION.

The Azores, Canaries, Madeira and Cape Verd Islands contain
conchological faunas astonishing in their individuality. The
theory that these islands are the last vestiges of a vast Atlantic
continent is scarcely in accord with the distribution of their
shells, for not only are the species usually restricted to each
group, but even some of the generic groups are similarly
localized; nor have these any relationship to the forms of the
African, European or American faunas. European species are
numerous, it is true, but they appear to have been accidentally

188 LAND REGIONS.

introduced and acclimated since the occupation of these islands
by the Spaniards and Portuguese, as they are confined to the
cultivated portions of the islands and do not occur in the latest
fossil deposits. The genus Craspedopoma is characteristic of
this fauna. No species of Unio occur, and in the Azores, not a
single species of fluviatile mollusea. In Madeira the characteristic
groups of Helices are Leptaxis, Janulus, Actinella, Ochtephila,
Phlebecula, Tectula; in the Canaries, Hemicyclus, Moniliaria,
ete. The ancient sandy dunes of Canical, at the eastern extremity
of Madeira and in Porto Santo, contain numerous terrestrial
mollusks, some of which have not been found in a living state.
As the fossil examples of several species are larger than their
living descendants, it is possible that some of these species
reputed to be extinct have only degenerated. It is a remarkable
fact that some of the commonest living species are not found
fossil, whilst others, now extremely scarce, occur abundantly as
fossils. Helix tiarella was supposed to be extinct until 1855,
when Mr. Wollaston detected it alive in two almost inaccessible
spots on the north coast of Madeira. The degeneration of the
land shells in variety and size may be the result of a modern
change of physical conditions brought about by human agency.
The annual fall of rain is now 29.82 inches, whereas it was
remarked by Columbus, nearly 400 years ago, “ that, formerly,
the quantity of rain was as great in Madeira, the Canaries, and
the Azores, as in Jamaica, but since the trees which shaded the
ground had been cut down, rain had become much more rare.”

In the Azores there are 71 species, in Madeira 164, in the
Canaries 189, Cape Verd 40; some of these are common to two
or more groups, and some of the 50 introduced species in each
ease form part of the enumeration.

7. CentTRAL AFRICAN REGION.

This region, limited to the North, by the Desert of Sahara,
includes the whole of intertropical Africa, with the exception of
the basin of the Gulf of Guinea. Some of its species are
distributed northward, following the course of the Nile, as far
as Lower Egypt. The characteristic genera are Limicolaria,
Achatina, Ennea, Lanistes, Aitheria, Iridina and Spatha. There
are scarcely any Helices and the operculated land shells are very
few. The three first genera enumerated are bulimoid land shells,
Achatina including a number of very large species, only
comparable in size with the Bulimi of the Borus group inhab-
iting Brazil, etc. There are a few fresh-water pulmonates, the
Physee being represented by the groups Physopsis and Isidora ;
but most of the fluviatile univalves are gill-breathers, including
Melania, Paludina, Ampullaria, and the peculiarly African
group Lanistes (reversed Ampullariz). There are some Unios,

LAND REGIONS. 189

but the bivalves are principally Spatha, Ividina, and the fresh-
water oyster, Altheria. The Corbiculade are represented by
the genus Cyrenella and two species of Corbicula. There
are two African species of Dreissensia; both smaller than the
D. polymorpha, which has spread with such amazing rapidity
throughout Europe.

In Lake Tanganyika occur two special genera, viz.: Tiphobia,
somewhat resembling the American genus Io, and perhaps a
Melanian, and Neothauma,a group of the Paludinide; besides
some mollusks simulating marine genera, such as Trochus,
Littorina, etc. A number of species of Melania have been
deseribed from Lake Nyassa, but I think that they are mostly
extreme forms of J. tuberculata, Muller. This lake contains
several Lanistes, Paludina, Physa, etc., with a Unio and two
Spathas.

The few African Cyclostomz mostly occur upon the East
Coast, Mozambique, Zanzibar, etc.

8. West AFRICAN REGION.

The malacological fauna of intertropical West Africa appears
to be very rich, although the country is far from being thoroughly
explored. With such characteristic genera as Columna, Peri-
deris, Pseudachatina, Streptostele, Galatea, Fischeria, there are
associated others which indicate relationship with Central Africa;
these are Achatina, with equally large species, Ennea, and
particularly the fluviatile genera Ampullaria, Lanistes, Isidora,
Physopsis, Ividina, Spatha. Only two operculated land snails .
are known. The river mouths abound with brackish-water shells
Tympanotomus, Capsella.

In Guinea, Morelet enumerated in 1868, 141 species, of which
were Helix 6 (mostly of the group Nanina), Streptaxis 5,
Limicolaria 7, Achatina 7, Perideris 10, Stenogyra 3, Ennea 5,
Melania 5, Pirena 3, Neritina 4, Unionide Ds CWC.

In the Gabon region about 50 species are catalogued also by
Morelet. The characteristic genus is Pseudacnatina, including 5
species. Some of the largest Achatinze are found in this district,
but the metropolis of this genus is in Angola and Benguela, from
which 16 species have been sent. Here the fresh-water pulmonates
are unexpectedly largely developed; there are 3 Planorbis, 4
Limneea, 10 Physa.

The little, mountainous Prince’s Island affords 25 species ; its
specialties being the genera Columna,3 species, and Streptostele,
4 species.

The Island of St. Helena is 1200 miles from the nearest African
coast of Benguela. It is entirely volcanic. The indigenous
plants are all peculiar, and not more related to those of Western
Africa than to Brazil. The land shells are all peculiar, except a

190 LAND REGIONS.

few acclimated Huropean species, and are of 10 species only
but as many additional species are found as dead shells only,
rarely retaining their color and translucency. They are found
beneath the surface soil in the sides of ravines worn by the
heavy rains, at a height of 1200 to 1700 feet. “‘ Their extinction
has probably been caused by the entire destruction of the woods,
and the consequent loss of food and shelter, which occurred
during the early part of the last century ” (Darwin’ s Journal,
488). Ofthe dead shells thus found, the orl species which still
survives is Succinea Bensoniana. Among the extinct species are
7 Bulimus, including the curious B. aurisvulpina, and belonging
to two oroups, both ‘special to the island. The Helices appertain
to Endodonta, a Polynesian group. Three species of Suecinea
form the special group Helisiga, and live in high parts, on the
leaves of arborescent composite. Thus the ensemble of char-
acters of the molluscous fauna is original, and shows that St.
Helena has been insulated since a very early period.

Ascension Island, 800 miles N. W. of St. Helena, is not known
to possess any molluscous inhabitants, except a slug , Limax
Ascensionis.

9. Sour AFRICAN OR CAPE REGION.

About 100 species have been collected in this region. The
genus Helix is very abundant, contrasting with the scarcity of
heliciform shells in intertropical Africa. The Helices belong to
two types, Dorcasia 5 sp.; Pella 10 sp.; and there is also the large
diaphanous Helix Caffra,the mollusk of which is carnivorous, and
is made the type of the genus Mrope. There are 11 sp. of
Achatina and 12 of Ennea, and afew Cyclostomide, 4 Unionide.
The genera Physopsis, Isidora and Spatha are also represented,

as throughout Africa.

10. ManGacHtan REGION.

This includes, besides Madagascar, the islands of Bourbon,
Mauritius, Rodriguez, the Comoros and Seychelles. Whilst the
specific forms are peculiar to each island, the genera are common
to all and thus unite them into a single malacological province.
We find here a large develépment of carnivorous species having
pupiform shells, Hnnea, Gibbus; and the Cyclostomidz are
predominant, attaining their greatest representation in Mada-
gascar, where many of them are spirally ridged (Tropidophora
There is only one Helicina, at the Seychelles.

In Madagascar there are more than 150 species of terrestrial
and fluviatile mollusks. The Helices, 15 in number, are beau-
tiful, and mostly belong to the genera MHelicophanta and
Ampellita: one of them 4. viridis is a Cochlostyla—a Philippine
Island group. There are 47 species of Cyclostoma, 13 Neritina,

LAND REGIONS. 191

7 Melania, 4 Pirena, a few Limnzea, Physa, Planorbis, Ampullaria,
Paludomus, Paludina, Lanistes, etc. A very doubtful Unio and
a Cyclas are the only bivalves found in this region. As might
be expected, Madagascar, besides the special forms of the region,
possesses some purely African genera; but these may have been
introduced. The dunes of Cape St. Marie, where occur the
bones of the gigantic extinct bird, Aipyornis, contain a few
equally extinct shells, mixed with those of species still living.

About fifty species are known from the Comoro Islands, 11 of
which are Ennea.

The island of Bourbon contains 69 species, 9 of which are
operculated ; and that of Mauritius a richer fauna, including 28
species of Gibbus—of which form it may be considered the
metropolis—8 of Omphalotropis, ete. Gibbus Lyonetianus, one
of the most bizarre-looking of land shells, appears to be rapidly
becoming extinct. The island of Rodriguez possesses a fauna
resembling that of Mauritius. The Seychelles contain two large
Helices (Stylodonta) and the singular slug Mariella Dussumieri.
The genera Cyathopoma, Leptopoma and Helicina are repre-
sentatives of Asiatic forms, as well as the species Hnnea bicolor
and Helix similaris—the two latter acclimated throughout this
region.

11. Arro-ARABIC REGION.

The 8. W. Highlands of Arabia (Yemen), which form a
botanical province isolated by rainless deserts to the north,
Abyssinia, the island of Socotra, and the African shore of the
Gulf of Aden form a region but little known, but which differs
sensibly from the African and Indian faunas. In Arabia and
Socotra, Ennea, Vitrina, Buliminus, Opeas, Cecilianella, Pupa,
Ceelostele, Isidora, Clyclostoma, Otopoma, Lithidion and Melania
are found. There are no Helices; Buliminus 14 sp.

The fauna of Abyssinia is curious alike for the absence of
African genera, such as Aitheria, Iridina, Galatea, Achatina,
Lanistes, ‘and for the intrusion of forms from other regions. The
latter include 2: species of Limicolaria, several European species
(Succinea, Limnezea, Helix), some Buliminus, etc. ‘There is not
a single species of operculated land shells, but there are 2
Clausilia, 12 Pupa, 8 Vitrina, 9 Subulina; Paludina occurs, but
no Ampullaria, There are 3 Uniones, a Corbicula and a Cyclas.

12. INDIAN REGION.

This province has been very well studied, and the rich results
are included in the magnificent ‘‘ Conchologia Indica,” by Hanley
and Theobald, published in 1876. Among the most remarkable
terrestrial genera may be cited: Anadenus 2 sp., Vitrina 12,

Succinea 10, Lithotis 2, Nanina (sections Macrochlamys, Xesta,

192 LAND REGIONS.

Ariophanta) 50, Helix (sections Plectopylis, Plectotropis. Hurys-
toma, T'rachia, Planispira,Corella, Oxytes ) 21, Boysia 1,Streptaxis
4, Ennea 6, Buliminus 46, Cylindrus 5, Electra 53, Clausilia 3; and
the following operculated forms: Cyclotus 2, Mychopoma 2,
Cyathopoma 21, Spiraculum 8, Pterocyclos 6, Alyesus 53,
Opisthopoma 5, Diplommatina 2, Nicida 6, Scabrina 1, Cyclo-
phorus 29, Lagocheilus 1, Ditropis 3, Tropidophora 1, ete.; in
all nearly 400 species. The fluviatile shells belong to the genera
Limnea, Planorbis, Ancylus, Camptoceras (special), Camptonyx
(special), Valvata, Bythinia, Paludina, Amnicola, Stomatodon
(special), Tricula (special), Melania, Canidea and Clea (fresh-
water Buccinide), Paludomus, Ampullaria, Neritina, Navicella,
Unio, Corbicula, Velorita (special), Cyclas, Pisidium.

The genera Tanysiphon, Scaphula (Arcide), Novaculina
(Solenidz), Stenothyra and Oncidium live in the estuaries.
Finally Cremnoconchus appears to be a terrestrial Littorina.

The various provinces of the vast Indian peninsula show
remarkable diversity in altitude, climate and vegetation, and
the region might be subdivided, although it is throughout
characterized by the presence of certain peculiar forms which
rather trenchantly separate it from other provinces. That
portion which undoubtedly presents the most distinctive
features is the island of Ceylon, which, like most insular faunas,
is particularly rich in species. 250 forms are recognized from
this island, including 49 Nanina, 23 Cyclophorus, 16 Cataulus,
and 38 Paludomus (in Paludomus mostly varieties only . Two
of the groups of Helices, Acavus and Corilla, are peculiar to the
island, Acavus including some of the most beautiful of the
Helicide. Ceylon has, perhaps, quite as much claim to be
treated as a distinct fauna, as several of the other regions of
Woodward and Fischer.

13. InbDo-CHINESE REGION.

This region includes Assam, Burmah, Aracan, Pegu, Cambodia,
Siam, Malacca, Singapore, Pulo Penang, Annam, Laos, the
islands of the Nicobar and Andaman groups in the Gulf of
Bengal, etc. It is much richer in mollusks than even the Indian
peninsula, the operculated pulmonates especially being astonish-
ingly developed ; such as Cyclophorus, Lagocheilus, Pterocyclos,
Rhiostoma, Alyczus, Diplemmatina, Pupina, Rhaphaulus, ete.
The most abundant non-operculated pulmonates belong to the
genera Nanina, Helix, Amphidromus, Hypselostoma, Electra,
Clausilia, Vitrina, Streptaxis. The fresh-water gastropods are
Paludina, Ampullaria, Melania, Pachydrobia, Lacunopsis, Jul-
lienia, Canidea. The acephala are Unio, Pseudodon, Anodonta,
Arconaia, Solenaia, Dipsas, Cyrena, Corbicula, Scaphula (fresh-
water Arca) and Modiola, of which a species lives in Lake Tonli-

LAND REGIONS. 193

Sap. In the Unionide, some of the generic forms are closely
allied to So. American genera, as Pseudodon to Monocondylea,
Solenaia to Mycetopus, Arconaia to Hyria. The Andaman and
Nicobar Islands each possess many peculiar species.

14. Inpo-MALAYSIAN REGION.

The islands of Sumatra, Java, Borneo, the Celebes, etc., form a
natural insular region; to which the fauna of the peninsula of
Malacea is quite as closely related as it is to that of the Indo-
Chinese region to which it is attached. The section Amphi-
dromus, of Bulimus, is the most characteristic form; but Nanina
is largely distributed, and represented by its most beautiful
species; Clausilia is found in Sumatra, Java and Borneo; the
genera of operculated land shells are numerous; Melania pre-
dominates among the fluviatile mollusks.

The mollusks of this region are most nearly related to those
of Indo-China.

But little is known of the mollusks of Sumatra; most of the
described species being common to Borneo and Java. In Java
191 species have been collected, 14 of which are operculated, 82
fresh-water, 17 common to Sumatra.

Borneo, which is far from being completely explored, yields
167 species, of which 45 are operculated, 45 fresh-water. Of
these 167 species, 19 live also in Java, 13 in Sumatra, 16 in the
Indo-Chinese province, 18 in the Philippines; 100 species are
peculiar to theisland. The brackish-water mollusks are remark-
able: Pholas rivicola burrows in floating logs used as landing
places, twelve miles from the sea, up the Pantai River. The
mangrove swamps abound with Cerithidea, Terebralia, Potamides
and Quoyia; Auricula and Scarabus inhabit damp woods.

15. PHILIPPINE REGION.

The extraordinary richness of these islands has been developed
mainly by the researches of Cuming and Semper. The climate
is equable, with a temperature like that of South China
(66°-84°), woods are prevalent and the rains heavy—all circum-
stances favorable to the abundance of land shells. This region
has been called the paradise of mollusks, and in fact, nowhere
else upon the surface of the globe is there such a rich collection
of gorgeously colored shells—classed as Helix or Bulimus
according to the degree of elongation of the spire. It is supposed
that, as in the West Indian Islands, the fauna of each island is
largely peculiar to itself, but we do not possess the means of
verifying this supposition. The list prepared by Kobelt com-
prises 586 species, 65 of which are operculate. There are 108
fluviatile gastropod mollusks. The Helices alone include about
half the total number of species, and of these the characteristic

13

194 LAND REGIONS.

genus Cochlostyla has no less than 211 species. The bulimoid
forms of Cochlostyla are many of them large and highly colored,
under a thin, hydrophanous epidermis, almost like the bloom on
a plum, and the bands become translucent when wetted. There
are 50 species (or varieties) of Melania, 38 of Neritina; the
bivalves consist of Batissa, 3; Corbicula, 7; Cyrena, 3; Ano-
donta, 1.

16. AustTRo-MALAYSIAN REGION.

This division includes the islands lying between Australia and
the Philippines, that is to say: the Celebes, Moluccas, New
Ireland, New Britain, New Guinea, and the Admiralty, Louisiade
and Solomon Islands.

In these islands Helix is largely developed; the group Geo-
trochus being characteristic, although wanting in the Celebes;
but these islands, situated at the eastern extremity of the region,
have a fauna of ambiguous character, including with a number
of special species, many which approach those of the Philippines
and Malaysia.

In the Moluccas more than 100 species are known, 28 of which
are operculated. In New Guinea there are 90 species, 35 of
which are Helices of the sections Chloritis, Planispira, Papuina,
and principally, Geotrochus. Leucoptychia and Perrieria are
peculiar genera. The Louisiade Archipelago has yielded as yet
but few shells; including 4 handsome species of. Geotrochus,
and a large Pupina. In the Admiralty Islands there are 44
species, according to Kobelt, including 25 Helices, of which 14
are Geotrochus. The Central Polynesian genus Partula is here
represented by 4 species. The 64 species of New Ireland and
New Britain include Geotrochus 4, Partula 2, Melania 13,
Neritina 16. The fauna of the Solomon Islands and New Georgia
is exceedingly rich: more than 160 species, have been described,
and the number is constantly augmenting notwithstanding the
difficulty of exploring countries peopled by anthropophagous
tribes. Heliciform shells predominate; principally Geotrochus,
60 Sp. ; Trochomorpha, 21 sp.,and Nanina. There are a dozen
species of the group Placostylus (Bulimus) of which B. Clery
is the most remarkable. Relationship with the Polynesian fauna
is shown by the occurrence of species of Partula , Diplommatina,
Pupina, Realia, Helicina; with the Austro-Polynesian fauna, by
that of Placostylus.

17. AUSTRALIAN REGION.

The Australian continent has only been partially explored for
shells, those of the eastern coast being best known, whilst the
west has so far yielded but few species—including many Bulimi.

In North Australia are found Helices of the group Xanthomelon,

%
\y

a

LAND REGIONS. 195

and a Geotrochus. Physa, Amphipeplea, Paludina, Melania,
Cyrena and a Solenaia live in its waters: Amphipeplea being a
characteristic genus. In Queensland, the Helices belong to the
sections Panda, Trochomorpha, Pedinogyra, Hadra, Cole
Geotrochus, etc. New South Wales has a fauna less tropical
than that of Queensland; Pupina diminishes in importance, and
Helicina disappears. Three species of Athoracophorus occur,
a slug essentially Australian; also several Unios. The Helices
are largely represented and mostly of the same sections occur-
ring in the other provinces. In Victoria and South Australia the
Helices are mostly of the section Hadra. Paryphanta, a New
Zealand genus, is represented by P. atramentaria. Tasmania
has 115 species, 79 terrestr ial and 36 fluviatile. Only ten of the
terrestrial species are common to the Australian continent, and
Pupa, Pupina, Helicina and Tornatellina, genera found in the
south of Australia, are here absent. As in Australia, the fresh-
water gastropods are numerous; among them is a species of
the American genus Gundlachia.

18. AustTRO-POLYNESIAN REGION.

Includes the New Hebrides, New Caledonian and Viti Archi-
pelagos, with a very remarkable fauna. Geotrochus disappears
and Bulimi of the group Placostylus become predominant. The
slug Athoracophorus, the heliciform carnivores Rhytida and
Diplomphalus, a few species of Partula, etc., occur.

About 60 species are credited to the New Hebrides, and nearly
400 to New Caledonia and the Loyalty Isles, including 46
Placostylus, 27 Melampus, (an extraordinary development of
Auriculade, for besides Melampus, there are) 7 Cassidula, 2
Plecotrema, a Pedipes, Marinula and Blauneria, 10 Scarabus and
5 Auricula, 4 Planorbis, 14 Physa, 7 Cyclophorus, 11 Hydro-
cena, 7 Truncatella, 14 Helicina, 27 Melanopsis, 15 Melania, 47
Neritina, 11 Navicella. The only bivalve is a Cyrena.

The Viti or Fiji Islands furnish over 125 species, mostly of
the same generic types as in New Caledonia, but the species of
the terrestrial mollusks are all different. The genus Omphalo-
tropis, however, is present, with 10 species ; whilst Melanopsis,
having 27 species in New Caledonia is here entirely unrepre-
sented. There are 14 Placostylus, one of the sections of which,
Charis, containing P. fulguratus and malleatus, is arboreal,
living in the palms, bananas and Pandanus.

19. PoLYNESIAN REGION.

Fischer has formed two principal groups of the islands of the
Battie, which he calls: 1, The Sandwich or Achatinella group ;

2, The Partula eroup—compr ehending all the other islands. The
ee however, he subdivides into the occidental islands, situated

196 LAND REGIONS.

north of the equator (Mariannes, Pelew, Carolines, etc.), and the
austral islands, south of the equator (Samoa, Tonga, Cook, Tahiti,
Paumotus, Gambier, ete):

Throughout the entire region the terrestrial species are of
small size; Placostylus, Geotrochus and Cochlostyla disappear.
The heliciform shells belong to the genera Patula, Endodonta,
Trochomorpha, Nanina, Microcystis, etc., whilst the operculated
pulmonates are represented by Diplommatina, Realia, Pupina,
Helicina. The terrestrial species are generally localized.

The Sandwich Islands. These contain nearly 400 nominal
species, of which the three genera Achatinella, Auriculella and
Carelia, closely related, are peculiar to this group. Achatinella
alone has 288 species, or varieties, some of which are always
dextral, others sinistral, and others again either dextral or
sinistral. Limneea is here sinistral. The progress of agriculture,
disappearance of some of the indigenous trees, and introduction
of cattle combine to diminish the Achatinelle, some of the species
of which are upon the verge of extinction.

The Partula Islands. In the Pelew Islands occurs a very
curious fauna, characterized by numerous species of Diplomma-
tina of the section Palaina. There are three Partulas.

The Mariannes or Ladrones contain 4 Partulas, ete. About
twenty-five species, including a Partula inhabit the Carolines.

The Ellice and Samoa Islands appear to possess the same
fauna, aggregating seventy-six species. The heliciform shells
are of small size and belong to the genera Nanina (groups
Microcystis, Trochonanina, Gastrodonta), Patula (Endodonta),
Trochomorpha, ete. The genus Partula contains five species ;
there are four Cyclophorus (group Ostodes). The fresh-water
shells include Melania, 11 sp., Neritina 13 sp., Navicella, 4 sp.

The Tonga Islands have about 50 species, a few of which are
common to the Samoa and Viti Archipelagos. The Cook and
Hervey Islands have 16 species of Patula, Endodonta, 3 of the
curious genus Diadema, ete.

The Tahiti or Society Islands possess a very rich mollusean
fauna, embracing 130 species. This is the metropolis of the
genus Partula, which numbers 45 species here, besides the few
found in other islands. There are 16 species of Endodonta, 10
of Realia, 10 of Helicina, 6 Melania, 7 Neritina,etce. Very little
is known conchologically of the Paumotus and Gambier Islands,
and not much more of the Marquesas; each of these groups
contains a few Partulas.

20. New ZEALAND REGION.

Although the islands of New Zealand contain a large number
of peculiar mollusks, there are generic analogies with Australia
in the occurrence of Paryphanta, Athoracophorus and Rhytida,

g
%
t

LAND REGIONS. 197

and with New Caledonia in that of Placostylus, Melanopsis and
Rhytida. The genus Latia is peculiar. The moist and equable
climate of these islands, which have a mean temperature of 61°
—63°, is favorable to the existence of numerous land snails. The
heliciform species number 58, whilst the operculates include
only two Cyclophorus, a Paxillus, Diplommatina, Realia, ete.
There is a Physa of the Australian group Ameria, 5 Unionide,
and a Potamopyrgus or spiny Hydrobia, resembling West Indian
and South American species. Hutton’s catalogue of the land
and fresh-water species, published in 1880, contains 128 names.
The genus Partula is not represented. The Aucklands, Campbell,
Norfolk and Kermandec Isles belong to this Province, but each
contains one or more special species.

21. PATAGONIAN REGION.

Fischer very properly unites under this name the Argentine
and Patagonian Regions of Woodward. The region is an exten-
Sive one, yet the fauna is very meagre, including only 174 species ;
79 being terrestrial, of which not a single one is operculated.
More than half the species are fluviatile. The physical condition
of these countries explains the anomalous distribution of the
mollusca. The pampas, or great plains of Patagonia, are dry
and rainless nearly all the year; the vegetation which springs
up during the light summer rains, becomes converted into natural
hay for the support of the wild animals. In Fuegia the mean
temperature is 33°-50°, and there is rain and snow throughout
the year; yet the bases of the mountains are clothed with forests
of evergreen beech. The fertile portion of the Argentine States
is separated from Bolivia by the wide plains of the Great Desert
or northern prolongation of the pampas; and all the eastern part
has been submerged at a recent geological period; the only
promising districts are Paraguay and the eastern declivities of
the Chilian Andes.

The characteristic terrestrial forms are Bulimi, with apertures
contracted by teeth, sections Plagiodontes, Odontostomus, and
Macrodontes; Chilina,a fresh-water pulmonate allied to Limnea,
but with toothed aperture, and peculiar to South America,
furnishes 5 species; the bivalve genus Monocondylea, also
South American in distribution, has 5 species; there are 24
Unio, 17 Anodonta, and species of the related South American
genera Leila, Castalia, Mycetopus, Byssanodonta. Azara labiata,
an estuary shell related to Corbula, is found in the La Plata
River. Of fresh-water gastropods, Planorbis has 6 sp , Ampul-
laria 9 sp., Paludestrina 11 sp. No Melania or Paludina. The
Falkland Islands are 300 miles east of Patagonia. The only
recorded shells are 2 species of Paludestrina. A single species,
Helix Hooker inhabits Kerguelen Island.

198 LAND REGIONS.

22. CHILIAN REGION.

The northern part of Chili belongs to the same physical region
with Peru, consisting of dry and rainless plains. Here the land
snails are few and small,and only seen after the dews. At
Valparaiso rain is abundant during the three winter months, and
the southern coasts are luxuriantly wooded and extremely wet.
The fauna is characterized by the abundance of Bulimi, belong-
ing to the sections Borus, Scutalus, Peroneeus, and Plectostylus,
all South American groups. There are but few Helices, one of
which H. laxata attains a large size, and recalls by its form the
H, lanz of Madagascar. There are only two operculated species.
Among the fluviatile shells Chilina and Unio are largely repre-
sented. One of the former and a Succinea are peculiar to the
island of Chiloe. The Islands of Juan Fernandez have a fauna ~
completely restricted, numbering over 20 species, all terrestrial,
mostly Helix and Succinea.

23. PERUVIAN REGION.

The long and narrow tract between the Andes and Pacific,
extending from the equator to 25° S. lat. forms a distinct though
comparatively unproductive province, including the coast of
Heuador, Peru and Bolivia. It is warm and almost rainless ;
the clouds discharge themselves on the east side of the Andes,
and rain is so rare on the west coast that in some parts it only
falls two or three times in acentury. In Peru, during great part
of the year, a vapor rises in the morning, called the “ garua ;” it
disappears soon after midday, and is followed by heavy dews at
night. There are a few helicoid shells, some of them of very
peculiar appearance, but the Bulimi are predominant and include
many species. The reappearance here of a group of the Medi-
terranean genus Clausilia, with 7 species, is a notable fact. There
are 3 Helicinas. Chilina has disappeared, but there are 3
Ampullaria. Planorbis is well represented, as is Anodonta;
besides which we find Ancylus, Limneea, Physa, Cyclas, Cyrena.

The fauna and flora of the Galapagos Islands are peculiar,
although related to those of South America. The only known
shells are 18 species of Bulimus, forming the section Nesiotes ;
and of these, 10 species are restricted to single islands of the
group.

24. COLUMBIAN REGION.

This includes the rainy and wooded States of New Granada
and Ecuador (except the Pacific coast of the latter), the elevated
and nearly rainless province of Venezuela, with a flora like that
of the higher regions of the Andes; and Guiana, where the forests
are most luxuriant,and rain falls almost daily (amounting to 100
or even 200 inches in the year). Most of the low lands, like

LAND REGIONS. 199

those of the Mexican Province, belong to the Cactus Region of
botanists, and have a mean temperature of 68° to 84°. Land
shells are abundant in the forests and underwood of the lower
zone of the mountains, where the temperature is 10° less, and
the rains more copious. These diverse countries are characterized
by the abundance of bulimiform shells, Bulimus, Bulimulus,
Otostomus, Orthalicus, etc; of the operculated @ genus of Cy clotus,
including some fine, large species, and of Ampullaria. The
heliciform groups Labyrinthus, Isomeria and Solaropsis are
numerous. Finally, the following characteristic genera occur:
Guestieria, Rhodea, Bourcieria, Mulleria. The American Clau-
siliz are represented by a few species, but their metropolis is
the Peruvian Region. There are a few Streptaxis—a Brazilian
genus, several species of which, nevertheless, occur in the tropical
countries of Asia and Africa. The genus Mulleria, which lives
in the Rio Magdalena may be considered the analogue of the
fresh-water oyster Aitheria of Africa. The Melanians mostly
belong to Hemisinus,a South American group extending into
Brazil, and having its northern limit in the West Indies.

25. BRAZILIAN REGION.

‘The region of palms and melastomas,” extending from the
= ) 5

Amazon to the southern tropic, is one of the richest zoological
provinces; it includes Brazil and the districts of Peru, Ecuador
and Bolivia east of the Andes. A large part of the region is
mountainous and rainy and densely wooded, but intersected by
extensive plains (Llanos); some grassy and fertile, others dry,
rocky and rainless—especially in the South. It is watered by
numerous streams—the affluents of the Amazon and Plata.

The dominant character of the molluscan fauna is the import-
ance of bulimiform snails, and the contrasting scarcity of the
heliciform types; thus of about 300 species of terrestrial and
fluviatile shells of the region, the Bulimi number 108, the Helices
only 14. The principal forms are: Streptaxis 17 sp., Anostoma
4 sp.; Helix, of sections Ophiogyra, Solaropsis, Geotrochus,
Labyrinthus; Bulimus, of sections Macrodontes, Odontostomus,
Tomigerus, Pelechilus, Anthinus, Pachyotus, Strophochilus,
Borus, Orphnus, Otostomus, Liostracus, Anctus, Eudioptus,
Rhinus ; Peltella; Simpulopsis ; Megaspira; Obeliscus; Dorissa;
Hemisinus ; Ampullaria; Hyria; Castalia; Leila.

The interior streams contain but few gastropod mollusks.
There are Ancylus 3, Physa 1, Doryssa 3, Hemisinus 17, Melania
6, Ampullaria 18, Neritina 2. The Unionide, ete., number
nearly 50 species, including the South American genera Hyria,
Mycetopus, Castalia, Leila, Monocondylea. Besides the group
Borus, containing the largest species of Bulimi, the other

200 LAND REGIONS.

Brazilian forms are those in which the aperture is dentate,
angulated, or auriculiform.

26. MEXICAN REGION.

Includes the Republic of Mexico and Central America; Lower
California also belongs to it zoologically. This extensive country
comprises three physical regions; the comparatively rainless and
treeless districts of the west; the mountains or high table-lands
with their peculiar flora; and the rainy wooded region that
borders the Caribbzean sea. It is divided by Fischer into four
geographical subregions: 1. Subregion of the Gulf, comprising
the coasts of the Gulf States (Tamaulipas, Vera Cruz, Tabasco,
Campeche, Yucatan), the isthmus of Tehuantepec and Central

America; 2. Subregion of the centre, formed of the temperate .

and cold districts (Puebla, Mexico, Zacatecas, etc.) ; 3. Subre-
gion of the Pacific; 4. Subregion of Lower California.

The Subregion of the Gulf is characterized by the genera
Strebelia, Streptostyla, Petenia, Glandina, Xanthonyx, Helix
(groups Odontura, Geotrochus, Corasia), Ceelocentrum, Hucalo-
dium, Cylindrella, Macroceramus, Orthalicus, Bulimulus, Opeas,
Spiraxis, Subulina, Vaginula, Aplecta. All the Mexican oper-
culated land snails inhabit this subregion: Cyclotus, Cyclophorus,
Tomocyclus, Choanopoma, Adamsiella, Tudora, Cistula, Chon-
dropoma, Helicina (36 species); as well as the genera Ceres
and Proserpinella of the family Proserpinide: most of these
genera are West Indian types. The Melanian genus Pachy-
cheilus is peculiar to the region and its metropolis is Central
America. A number of Ampullaria occur in the southern portion,
as wellas a single species of the South American genus Hemisinus,
in Guatemala. There are numerous fine species of Unrionidee
and a few Cyrenidee.

The colder central region contains a very much less extensive
fauna. There are a few Glandina, a Helix of the Pomatia section,
H. Humboldtiana, and several small species of the Polygyra
group; Holospira replaces the Cylindrella and Hucalodium of
the warmer regions. <A single Melanian, and a few Physa,
Limneza and Planorbis constitute the fluviatile gastropods.

The Pacific subregion is rather bare of mollusks also, but
includes some characteristic fluviatile forms; the large Aplecta
aurantia, the only North American Corbicula, 4 Cyrena, etc.

In Lower California the existence of 12 species of Bulimulus
shows the affinity of the fauna with that of Mexico and of
Western South America; on the other hand the Helices, few in
number, are of Californian types. Berendtia is restricted to
this subregion; the paucity of its species corresponds to the
desert nature of its soil.

The Mexican fauna is characterized by the existence of num-

ee ae a “e

LAND REGIONS. 201

erous carnivorous land snails, nearly 100 species of which have
been catalogued by Crosse and Fischer, an assemblage of
agnathous gastropods nowhere else equaled. Bulimulus contains
74 species. The following genera are special to this province or
have their metropolis here: Strebelia, Glandina, Xanthonyx,
Celocentrum, Hucalodium, Holospira, Berendtia, Tomocyclus,
Ceres, Proserpinella.

27. CARIBBZAN REGION.

The West Indian Islands offer the interesting spectacle of a
succession of localized faunas of incomparable richness, occu-
pying contiguous islands. The climate appears to be very
favorable to the multiplication of snails, the mean temperature
being 59°-78°, the annual rain-fall usually over 100 inches.
The most remarkable character of the mollusca of this region is
the great proportion of pneumonopomata or operculated land
shells, as well as the variety of generic types represented, some
of which, such as Geomelania, Chittya, Jamaicia, Licina, Choan-
opoma, Ctenopoma, Diplopoma, Stoastoma, Lucidella, do not
exist on the adjacent American continent. The operculated
mollusks constitute one-half of the entire number of mollusea of
Jamaica and Cuba, and a smaller, but relatively large proportion
in the other islands.

A few West Indian shells are acclimated in the South of
Florida, eighteen species occur in Mexico and Yucatan, and
several are common to the Lesser Antilles and Venezuela; on
the other hand several species of the surrounding faunas have been
introduced, leaving the enormous number of 1200 or 1300 species,
peculiar to the islands, many of which have an extremely limited
area of distribution, being sometimes confined not only to a
single island, but to a single valley, of the mountainous distwicts.

The West Indies may be grouped in accordance with the
character of their faunas as follows: 1, Bahamas; 2, Cuba and
Isleof Pines; 3, Jamaica; 4, Haiti and Navassa; 5, Porto-Rico,
Viéque, St. Croix, St. Thomas, St. Johns, Tortola, Anguilla, St.
Martin, St. Bartholomew, Sombrero ; 6, Guadeloupe, Martinique,
Dominica, St. Christopher, Antigua; 7, St. Vincent, St. Lucia,
Barbados, Grenada, Trinidad; 8, Windward Islands, Curagoa,
Buen-Ayre.

This grouping mainly corresponds with the depth of the sur-
rounding water, those islands which partake of a common fauna
being generally separated by water of no great depth, so that at
some former period of the world’s history they may have been
connected or at least approximated more closely than at present.
—BuAnD, Proc. Am. Philos. Soce., xii, 56.

1. Bahamas. Out of 43 species, 29 are restricted to this
archipelago, including all the operculates. The continental

202 LAND REGIONS.

genus Schasicheila has a single species, and is nowhere else
represented in the West Indies. The Caribbzean group Strophia
of Pupa has 8 species.

2. Cuba and Isie of Pines. More than 600 species have been
described, of which 250 species are operculates. These are all,
with the trifling exception of 53, confined to the island; all the
operculates except the Truncatelle are thus restricted. The
dominant genera are: Strophia (19 out of 36 known species),
Macroceramus (31 out of 51), Cylindrella (93 out of 140),
Megalomastoma (12 out of 29), Chondropoma (51 out of 100),
Cistula (15 out of 42), Ctenopoma (23 out of 26). There are
also 17 species of Glandina, 76 of Helix (largely of special
groups.) 80 of Stenogyride, 10 of Succinea, 78 of Helicinidee,
ete. Fresh-water shells, as in the other islands, are scarce ;
there are 39 gastropods, 6 lamellibranchiates, including the only
two species of Unio in the West Indies.

3. Jamaica. This island is almost as rich in mollusks as
Cuba,containing 500 species, nearly half of which are operculates.
The genera Geomelania, Chittya and Jamaicia are peculiar to
the island, and Stoastoma and Lucidella each have only a single
extra-limital species. The other characteristic mollusks are:
Adamsiella (12 out of 17 known species), Tudora (17 out of 33),
Helices, nearly 100 species (including the groups Sagda, Pleuro-
donta, Caracolla, Dentellaria), the groups Lia and Casta of
Cylindrella, numerous Cyclotus, etc. The genera Strophia
(Pupa), Licina and Magalomastoma found in Cuba are not here
represented. Only 41 Jamaica species occur in other localities.

4. Haiti and Navassa. Haiti has about 200 species, of which
70 are operculated, and 2 (Planorbis) fluviatile. The island has
not been so thoroughly explored for mollusks as either Cuba or
Jamaica, and will probably yield much richer results than those
already recorded. There are no restricted genera, but those
most largely developed are: Glandina, etc., 10, Helix 43, Macro-
ceramus 10, Cylindrella 30, Stenogyra 12, Choanopoma 12,
Helicinide 29. There isa single species of the Jamaica group
Lia.

The guano island of Navassa has so far furnished only three
species, all peculiar.

5. Porto Rico,and neighboring Islands. About 120 species are
recorded ; among them the genus Gxotis is restricted to Porto
Rico, where lives also the only West Indian Claugilia, of the
group Nenia. The operculates are less developed in this island
than elsewhere, the genera Tudora, Cyclostoma, Ctenopoma,
Geomelania, Jamaicia, Adamsiella, Lucidella, Diplopoma and
Trochatella being absent.

6. Guadeloupe, Martinique and neighboring Islands. The
characteristic group is Dentellaria (Helix), several species of

LAND REGIONS. 203

which have a somewhat extensive distribution. Gaudeloupe has
68 species, Dominica 20, St. Kitts 6, Martinique 50, ete. Amphibu-
lina patula appears to have become extinct a few years since
in Guadeloupe, but still lives in Dominica and St. Kitts.

7. St. Lucia, St. Vincent, Barbados, Grenada, Tobago, Trinidad.
These islands differ radically from those which precede them by
the introduction of South American Bulimi. This continental
character is more pronounced in the islands nearest the Vene-
zuelan coast. (The characteristic Bulimi of the other islands are
of very few species, but two or three of them have a much more
extensive distribution than the other land shells.) There are
at St. Lucia, 3 species, at St. Vincent 15, at Barbados 30, at
Grenada 14, at Tobago 1, at Trinidad 52. In the latter island,
nearly half of the species are of continental, principally Vene-
zuelan origin, including the large Bulimus (Borus) oblongus,
Ceratodes (Ampullaria) cornu-arietis, Streptaxis deformis, ete.
Here is found the only West Indian species of Anodonta.

8. Windward Islands. Very few species are known: the
curious genus Ravenia is special to the islet Los Roques.

The distribution of the West Indian shells presents some
interesting peculiarities. Thus the group Strophia lives only in
_ the Bahamas, Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico, St. Croix and Curacoa,
not in the intermediate islands; Simpulopsis has been found at
Haiti, Porto Rico and Trinidad ; Amphibulina occurs only in
the Lesser Antilles; Stoastoma, Trochatella, Lucidella, Proser-
pina, Ctenopoma, on the contrary, are restricted to the Greater
Antilles; Gundlachia has only been found in Cuba and Trinidad ;
Cylindrella, Bulimulus, Glandina, Macroceramus, Helicina, Cis-
tula, Chondropoma, Choanopoma and Tudora are found in
nearly all the islands; there are only 3 Unionide, 2 of them
restricted to Cuba, the other to Trinidad.

28. AMERICAN REGION. e

The eastern and central portions of the United States consti-
tute a vast and thickly populated molluscan region: Florida,
Louisiana and Texas are included in it, although a few of the
species are derived from the neighboring Mexican and Carib-
bean faunas.

Woodward and Binney have divided this region into provinces
which, I perfectly agree with Dr. Fischer, have very slight claims
to recognition from any peculiarities of their several faunas ;
whilst the region as a whole certainly presents a large assemblage
of forms originating within, and in many cases confined to its
boundaries. The Helices are not very humerous, and, in contradis-
tinction to those of Hurope and of California are mainly unicolored
shells. A large proportion of them are with toothed aperture.
The following are peculiarly American groups; Mesomphix,

204 LAND REGIONS.

Gastrodonta, Helicodiscus, Polygyra, Stenotrema, Triodopsis,
Mesodon, etc. Yet few as the Helices are, they outnumber the
Bulimi and Pupeze, which are mostly minute, and also unicolored.
Succinea is well developed, and there are a few slugs. Only two
species of operculates are native to the region.* On the other
hand the development of the fluviatile forms is enormous, and is
unequaled in any other region. The numerous large rivers and
lakes are not only well populated, but in many cases each
river system has forms restricted to itself.

The so-called American Melanians belong to a group entirely
restricted to the United States, and form a distinct family,
Strepomatide. The animal differs from the true or oriental
Melanians by the absence of a fringed border on the mantle and
by their oviparous reproduction. In 1875, I published a mono-
graph of the Strepomatidee, containing nearly 450 species after
making wholesale reductions on the number of described species.
Since the preparation of that monograph, a few additional forms
have been characterized. The family includes 9 generic groups:
lo 3 species, Pleurocera 83, Angitrema 12, Lithasia 13, Strepho-
basis 9, Eurycelon 10, Goniobasis 255, Schizostoma 28,
Anculosa 31. Most of these are Southern species, the Alabama
River and its tributaries, the Coosa and Black Warrior, being
the most thickly and variously populated. The waters of the
N. England, Middle and Northwestern States contain but few
species, yet those which occur have usually a much more
extended distribution than the Southern species. The genus
Io is entirely confined to the Tennessee River and its tributary
streams, the genus Schizostoma to the Coosa River. Few of
these shells occur west of the Mississippi River. The develop-
ment of Naiades is equally extraordinary with that of the Strepo-
matide. Mr. Lea, who has for half a century devoted unceas-
ing attention to this very difficult family, admits 645 American
species, of which are Unio 559, Margaritana 28, Anodonta 58 ;
most of them first characterized by himself. The distribution
of the Unionide does not differ much from that of the Melanians ;
where the latter are most plentiful, the former also abound.

Limneide and Viviparidz are both largely developed; the
species of the first family are particularly numerous, but so
polymorphous that it is very difficult to define the species.
The American Viviparidae include the special types Tulotoma,
and Lioplax. The European Paludina is represented by P.
lineata, a species which has been considered identical with its

* The limits of this work forbid pursuing more in detail the geographical
distribution »f American terrestrial mollusks: a valuable paper upon this
subject by Mr. Wm. G. Binney, is contained in Bull. Mus. Comp.
Zoology, iv, 17.

Sa S85 ee

LAND REGIONS. 205

European analogue, P. vivipara, but which differs in possessing
four colored bands, whilst the latter has but three. Several
species of Limna and Planorbis are identical with European
and Siberian species,so that these species have a wide distribu-
tion. One of the Unionide also, the Margaritana margaritifera
occurs in all the colder waters of N. America, as well as in
Europe and Siberia.

There are, in the United States, 2 species of Cyrena, numerous
Cyclas and Pisidium, and the peculiar genus Rangia or
Gnathodon, which inhabits the lagoons of the Gulf States.

The prodigious multiplicity of individuals of the fresh-water
species is a fact as remarkable as the quantity of specific forms.
The bottoms of some lakes are formed of such thick deposits of
shells that they are gathered for agricultural top-dressing. At
Muscle Shoals on the Tennessee River, navigation is actually
impeded by the accumulation of Unionidee. The city of Mobile,
Alabama, is built upon a bank of Rangia; the road from New
Orleans to Lake Pontchartrain, 6 miles long, is constructed of
Rangia shells found at the eastern extremity of the lake, where
the bed of shells measures a mile in length, by 200 feet wide,
with a depth or thickness of 15 feet.

Fischer includes the Bermudas in the American rather than in
the West Indian region, distinguishing it from the latter by the
absence of Cyclostomidz or operculated land shells. Only 19
Species are known, 9 of which are West Indian and 2 European,
the rest peculiar. 6 of these species occur in Texas and Florida
but may be considered as acclimatized rather than native forms.

29. CALIFORNIAN REGION.

The Pacific slope from Alaska to San Diego is inhabited by a
fauna very distinct from that of the American Region. The
Helices are highly colored, and more like the European groups
and are numerous—principally Arionta, Aglaja, Selenites. The
Unionide and Melanians are very rare, but fresh-water pulmonates
abound, and some of them are of Hastern American species.
There are no operculated land shells. The principal genera,
besides those already enumerated, are Prophysaon, Ariolimax,
Binneya, Hemphillia, Pompholyx, Carinfex, Tryonia, Cochliopa,
Fluminicola. The Tryonia are all dead shells, occurring numer-
ously upon the surface of the ground in the Colorado Desert.
Similar shells are found living in Lake Baikal, Siberia.

30. CANADIAN REGION.

Fischer has constituted this region for British America,
Alaska, Greenland and a part of New England, and states that
it is characterized by a mixture of American and Huropean
forms. He has divided it into 5 subregions.

206 HYPSOMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION, ETC.

I think that this should be considered rather as a portion of
the American region, as it has no faunal peculiarities whatever.
Many of the species, especially in the northern portions of the
territory, are identical with Huropean species, but then a con-
siderable number of them are known to occur in North Asia
also; they are, in fact, cireumboreal. There are a few peculiar
Species, principally in Greenland and Iceland; both land and
fresh-water shells being included in these, but no Melanian or
Unio.

The question of the direction whemes species common to the
old world have been introduced into America, has not been
decided, although, with the increase of our knowledge of Asiatic
localities and species, it is becoming more probable that such
forms have usually come thence. This view is strengthened by
the occurrence of representatives of some of the Californian
fluviatile forms in Lake Baikal. On the other hand, the ancient
intercourse of Hurope with Iceland, Greenland, New England,
etc., cannot have failed to introduce accidentally a crowd of
Species ; some of which, indeed, are known to have spread rapidly
within a short period. Thus, the great snail, Limax maximus,
has within a very few years spread from Philadelphia, where it
first became acclimated in cellars, to New York and other cities;
adopting subterranean habits in this country rather than
inhabiting the surface of the earth, where the atmosphere would
be too dry for its existence; it is now a commonly occurring
species. Identical species may have been introduced both from
the West and EHast,if of decidedly Huropean type, but there are
species, as the Limneeans, for example, which may as well have
originated here and thence spread to the old world. Finally, we
do not know that identity of specific or structural character is
conclusive as to identity of origin. °

HYPSOMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION OF LAND AND FRESH-WATER
MOLLUSKS.

Mollusks are subject to conditions of existence varying
-according to altitude. As plants change according as they are
submitted to the changing climates of different elevations, so
shells are necessarily subject to like influence, some species
never ascending beyond a certain height, others living entirely
in mountainous regions. Whilst in Europe the elevation beyond
which mollusks cannot exist is about 8000 feet, in America and
Asia they are collected at nearly double that altitude.

In examining the mollusks of the Pyrenees, the Alps and
Auvergne, the following are the results reached :

1. Lower Valleys. From the sea level to 3000 feet altitude

e

HYPSOMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION, ETc, 207

mollusks are very numerous, the fluviatile genera being entirely
confined within this limit.

2. From 3000 to 4500 feet. This is the greatest height attained
by a number of species of Helix, Hyalina, Vitrina, Pupa, Clau-
silia, ete.; some of which are found also in the lower valleys.

3. From 4500 to 6000 feet. Fischer has called this the zone
of Helix memoralis, which occurs no higher, and which is found
on rocks and wooded heights. In the Alps the same mollusks
occur at a greater altitude than in the Pyrenees and Auvergne:
thus Helix arbustorum, hispida, Hyalina diaphana, Cionella
lubrica, having their upper limit within this zone in the Alps, in
the other regions do not attain beyond 3000 to 4500 feet.

4. From 6000 to 8000 feet. The number of mollusks is much
reduced, the species decidedly Alpine in character. The relation
between the distribution of terrestrial mollusca and that of the
plants on which they feed, is of course very intimate; thus in
the Higher Kabylia, Aucapitaine’s observations have resulted
in establishing three zones of distribution for mollusks, namely :
1, that of the ashes, olives and pomegranates (450 to 2100 feet) ;
2, that of the oaks and pines (2100 to 3600 feet); 3, that of the
cedars and green turf (3600 to 7200 feet). At Guadeloupe,
West Indies, Succinea Sagra and Homalonyx unguis are found
on the lowest lands; Stenogyra octona, Leptinaria lamellata,
Opeas Caraccasensis occur no higher than 250 to 300 feet;
Bulimus exilis, 600 feet; Helix lychnuchus, dentiens, Josephine,
pachygastra, occur in forests at 900 to 1200 feet; Pellicula
appendiculata lives in the region of palms, between 1800 and
2100 feet; Bulimus limnoides and chrysalis are abundant between
2000 and 2500 feet among roots; finally Bulimulus Lherminierr
exceeds 2500 feet.

Arthur Morelet has established five molluscous zones for Peru
and Bolivia, as follows: 1, Maritime Region, up to 2000 feet ;
2, Region of the Montafia, from 2000 to 5000 feet ; 3, Temperate
Region, from 5000 to 8000 feet; 4, Cold Region, from 8000 to
12,000 feet; 5, Icy Region, from 12,000 to 16,000 feet. Within
this latter region occur the following: Limax Andecolus, Bulimus
culmineus, B. nivalis, B. ochraceus, B. Yanamensis, B. Weddelli,
Pupa Paradesi, Planorbis montanus, P. Andecolus, Paludestrina
Andecola, P. culminea, Oyclas Forbesi. The fluviatile mollusks
enumerated occur in Lake Titicaca, the altitude of which is
nearly 13,000 feet. ,

Mexico maybe divided into three zones: 1, Tropical, up to
2500 feet; 2, Temperate, 2500 to 5000 or 6000 feet; 3, Cold.
Among the species of the cold zoneare: Bulimulus Ghiesbreghti,
B. sulcosus, Helia Humboldtiana, Glandina coronata, G. Orizabe,
Planorbis tenuis, Limnea attenuata. The two latter inhabit the
Lake of Mexico, at over 7000 feet altitude.

°

208 HYPSOMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION, ETC.

A few Asiatic species have been collected at great heights.

Helix (Plectopylis) Shiroiensis, over 9000 feet. India.
Buliminus vibex, 7000 feet. India.

Buliminus nivicola, 14,000 feet. India.

Buliminus ornatus, 14,000 feet. India.

Nanina liratula, 6000 teet. Ceylon.

Stenogyra latebricola, 7000 feet. Landoura, Bengal.
Limnexa Hookeri, 18,000 feet! Landoura, Bengal.
Anadenus Schlagintweiti, 16,500 feet. India.

In Polynesia, Helix bursatella, a small species, lives at Tahiti
between 2000 and 5000 feet altitude.

In examining the faunas of distant mountainous regions of
Europe, we find identical or representative species, which, never-
theless do not occur in the intervening plains: for example,
Pupa megacheilos, Italy and Pyrenees. Helix arbustorum, Alps;
and H. Xatartwi, Pyrenees. Helix ciliata, Alps; and H. Bec-
cari, Abyssinia. On the other hand some of the mollusks of
cold countries are found also in more southern regions, but at
a greater elevation, so that the conditions of temperature and
of vegetation are reproduced; thus Vertigo alpestris inhabits
Scandinavia, and occurs again, upon the Alps only, in Switzer-
land.

These facts have a great importance in connection with a just
appreciation of the physiognomy of the quaternary fauna of a
determined region.

As to the bathymetrical distribution of lacustrine mollusks,
we know absolutely very little. The Lake of Geneva has a
maximum depth of 1100 feet, with a uniform and constant
temperature at all depths. Some crustaceans found at the
bottom of the lake are blind, but the Limnzeans have their eyes
normally pigmented. Forel says: The deep fauna of the lake
consists of a few species belonging to the most of the classes of
animals inhabiting fresh water. A certain number of genera and
families represented in the littoral fauna appear to be wanting
to the abyssal; but there are no generic types belonging exclu-
sively to the latter. Some species of the abyssal fauna, however,
are different but analogous to superficial forms—differences which
may be attributed to adaptation. Forel and Brot state that the
pulmonary chamber of Limnea abyssicola contains no air at the
moment,when it is taken from the water; but preserved in a jar,
the animal behaves like its congeners, coming to the surface to
respire, and passing entire hours out of the water. The abys-
sinal Pisidiums of the Lake of Geneva and of other Swiss lakes
have the following characters in common, their minute size and
enlarged beaks, characters which are similar to P. abyssicola
of Lake Superior.

LIST OF RECENT WORKS, ETC. 209

In Lake Baikal remarkable results have been obtained by an
exploration of its depths, in making known fauna essentially
different from that of the surface. Messrs. Dybowski and
Godlewski obtained at or within 10 métres of the surface, the
following species: Valvata Baicalensis, V. Grubii, Baicalia
Angarensis, B. elata, Choanomphalus valvatoides, C. Schrenckt,
Ancylus Sibiriens, A. Troscheli, Unio sp.

Between 10 and 100 métres they dredged Hydrobia Marten-
stana and H. maxima. Commencing with 100 métres Choanom-
phalus Maacki was found. Finally, between 300 and 350 métres
were obtained the following strange forms: Choanomphalus
Maacki, Baicalia pulla, Godlewskia turriformis, Trachybaicalia
carinato-costata, 1. costata, T. carinata, T. contabulata, T. Wrzes-
nowski, Dybowskia ciliata, D. Duthiersi. Curiously enough,
some of these exclusively deep-water forms are closely related
to the fossilized shells of the genus Tryonia, occurring in
countless myriads on the surface of the dried basin of the
Colorado Desert of North America.

List of important recent works and papers upon the geographical
distribution of the mollusca.

No attempt has been made *to render the following list
complete ; only some of the most useful or recent publications
upon each fauna are enumerated. Woodward’s and Fischer’s
‘“‘ Manuals,” both contain many lists of species characteristic of
the various geographical provinces: these may be consulted
with advantage by those who are acquainted with the species ;
to others they are simply names without import.

MARINE PROVINCES. |

1. Arctic Province :—
Sars. Mollusca regionis articee Norvegie. Christiania, 1878.
Friele. Jan Mayen Mollusca, 1877.
Middendorff. Malacozoologia Rossica. St. Petersburg, 1847.
II. Boreal Province :-—
Gould. Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts, 2d.
Edit. Boston, 1870.
Dawson, Canadian Naturalist, iii, 158. (Gulf of St. Law-

rence).
Verrill. Report of U.S. Fish Commissioner. Washington,
1871-2: 1879.

Verrill. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy, v.
Ill. Celtte Province :-— Tia
Jeffreys. British Conchology. 5 vols. London, 1862-1869.

14

210 LIST OF RECENT WORKS, ETC.

IV.—Lusitanian Province :—

Weinkauff. Die Conchylien des Mitts 2 vols., 1867-
1868.

Hidalgo. Moluscos marinos da Espafia, Portugal y las Balear es.

Drouet. Mollusques marins des iles Acores, 1858.

D’Orbigny. Mollusques des Canaries, 1839.

Fischer. Essai sur la distribution geographique des Mollusques
du littoral océanique de la France, 1878.

MacAndrew. Report on the Marine Testaceous Mollusea of
the Northeast Atlantic and neighboring seas. Brit. Assoc.,
1856.

V. Aralo-Caspian Province :—
Hichwald. Fauna Caspio-Caucasica, 1841.
VI. W. African Province :-—

Dunker. Index Moll. Guinee, 1853.

Reibisch. Malakozoologische Blatter, 1865. (Cape Verd Is.)

Rochbrune. Nouvelles Archives du Museum, iv, 1881.

VII. S. African Province :—

Krauss. Die Sudafrikanischen Mollusken, 1848.

Vélain. Archives Zool. Experimentale, vi (Islands of St.
Paul and Amsterdam).

VIII. Indo-Pacific Province :—

Deshayes. Conchyl. de |’Ile de la Réunion, 1863.

Liénard.. Catalogue de la faune malacologique de 1’Ile
Maurice, 1877.

Dufo. Moll. des Iles Séchelles et Amirantes, 1840.

Langdon. Shells of Ceylon. Quart. Jour. of Conch., 1875.

Fischer and Crosse. Faune malacol. de Cochinchine, Jour. de
Conchyl., 1863-1864.

Brazier. Jour. of Conch.; 186, 1879 (Fitzroy Island, N.
Australia).

Canefri. Ann. Mus. Civico de Genova, 1874-1877. (Papuan
Islands.)

Vaillant and Fischer. Jour. de Conchyl., 1865. (Red Sea.)

Issel. Malacologia del Mar Rosso, 1869.

MacAndrew. Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1870 (Red Sea.)

IX. Australo-Zelandic Province :—

Angas. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1865, 1867.

Menke. Moll. Nove Holl. spec., 1843.

Hutton. Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca, 1880.

Brazier. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South
Wales.

Tenison-Woods. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tas-
mania.

X. Japonic Province :—

Lischke. Japanische Meeres Conchylien (and supplements),

1869-1875.

LIST OF RECENT WORKS, ETC. 211

XI. Aleutian Province :—

Schrenk. Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-Lande. 1867.

Crosse. Jour. de Conchyl., 3d Ser., xvii, 101, 1877. (Beh-
ring’s Straits).

XII, XII. California and Panamic Provinces:—

Carpenter. Supplementary Report on the present state of our
knowledge with regard to the Mollusca of the West Coast
of North America (Brit. Assoc. 1863-1864). First Report
(Brit. Assoc. 1857.) [The 2d report was republished, with
other papers by Carpenter, as ‘‘The Mollusks of Western
North America.” Smithsonian Institution, Washington,
1872.

ee Catalogue of shells collected at Panama, 1852.

Carpenter. Mazatlan Catalogue. London, 1857.

XIV,XV, XVI. Peruvian, Magellanic and Patagonian Prov-
Inces :—

D’Orbigny. Voy. dans l’Amerique meridionale, Mollusques,
1837-1840.

Crosse. Jour. de Conchyl., xxv, 1877. (Kerguelen Isl.)

XVII. Caribbean Province :—

D’Orbigny. Mollusques de Cuba, 1855.

Morch. Synopsis molluscorum marinorum Indiarum occiden-
talium (Malakozoologische Blatter, 1874-1877).

Krebs. West Indian Marine Shells, 1864.

XVIII. Transatlantic Province :-—

De Kay. Zoology of New York, Mollusea, 1843.

Calkins. Marine Shells of Florida (Proc. Davenport Acad. of
Sciences, 1878).

Gould. Invertebrata of Massachusetts, 2d Edit., Boston,
1870.

Verrill. Transactions Conn. Acad., v

TERRESTRIAL PROVINCES.

I. Septentrional Region :—

Jeffreys. British Conchology, 5 vols. (Vols. 1 and 5.)

Reeve. Land and Fresh-Water Mollusks of Great Britain.
London, 1863.

Moquin-Tandon. Hist. Nat. Moll. de France, 1855.

Morelet. Coq. terr.du Kamtschatka. Jour. de Conchyl. 392,
1857.

Morch. Land and Fresh-Water Mollusks of Greenland and
Iceland ; American Jour. of Conchology, iv, 1869.

Kreglinger. Deutschlands Binnen-Mollusken. Wiesbaden,
1870.

Westerlund. Fauna Molluscorum Sueccize, Norvegie et
Danie.

Kobelt. Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesell., iv, v.

212 LIST OF RECENT WORKS, ETC.

Rossmassler. Iconog. der Land und Susswasser-Mollusken
Huropas.
II. Mediterranean Region :-—
Rossmassler and Kobelt (cited above.)
Hidalgo. Moll. Terr. de Espafia y Portugal.
Morelet. Desc. Moll. terr. et fluv. du Portugal, 1845.
Bourguignat. Malacologie de l’Algerie. Mollusques du
Sahara. Testacea Novissima. Hist. Malacol. de la Regence
de Tunis, 1868.
Stabile. Moll. du Piedmont, Milan, 1864.
Paulueci. . Escurzione scient. nella Calabria, 1877-8.
Bielz. Fauna der Mollusken Siebenburgens. Hermannstadt,
1868.
Benoit. Testacea extramarini della Sicilia. Naples, 1857-1862.
Mousson. Coq. terr. et fluv. de Palestine, 1861; Coq. de
VOrient, 1859.
III. Central Asiatic Region :—
Martens. Fedtschenko’s Reise in Turkestan. Mollusken.
IV. Chinese Region :—
Schrenck. Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-Lande. 1859—
1867.
Heude.. Conch. fluv. de la Chine centrale, etc.
Heude. Notes sur les Mollusques de la Vallée du Fleuve
Bleu.
Crosse et Debeaux. Jour. de Conchyl., xi, xii.
V. Japonic Region:—
Crosse. Jour. de Conchyl., 386, 1860.
VI. Atlantic Region :-—
Wollaston. Testacea Atlantica, 1878.
Morelet and Drouet. Mollusques des Acores, 1860.
Albers. Malacographia Maderensis. Berlin, 1854.
VII, VIII. Central and West African Regions :—
Morelet. Voy.du Dr. Welwitsch dans les Royaumes d’Angola
et de Benguela, 1868.
Morelet. Series Conchyliologiques.
E. A. Smith. Proc. Zoological Society. London, 1877, 1880,
1881.
IX, X. South African and Malgachian Regions :—
Krauss. Die Sudafrikanischen Mollusken. 1848.
Lienard. Cat. faune malacol. Maurice, [les Séchelles, etc.
Deshayes. Conchyliologie de l’Ie de la Réunion. Paris, 1863.
XI. Afro-Arabice Region :—
Von Martens. Land und Stsswasser Mollusken des Nil-
Gebietes.
Morelet. . Voy. Bececari et Issel. Moll. de l’Abyssinie.
XII. Indian Region :— teat
Hanley and Theobald.’ - Conchologia-Indica:. -London, 1876.

LIST OF RECENT WORKS, ETC. 213

XIII, XIV. Lndo-Chinese and Indo-Malaysian Regions :—
Crosse and Fischer. Jour. de Conchyl., 332, 1864.
Von Martens. Die Preussische Expedition nach Ostasien, 1867.
Mousson. Land und Susswasser Mollusken von Java. Zurich,
1849.
XV-XVIII. Philippine, Austro-Malaysian, Australian, and °
Austro-Polynesian Regions :—
Semper. Reisen im Archip. der Philippinen. Mollusca.
Cox. Australian Land Shells. Sydney, 1868.
Woods. Proc. Royal Soc. Tasmania.
Gassies. Faune Conch. terr. et fluv. de la Nouvelle Caledonie,
3 parts. Paris, 1863-1880.
XIX. Polynesian Region :— :
Hartman, Catalogue of the genus Partula. West Chester,
Penn’a, 1881.
Mousson. Numerous papers in Jour. de Conchyl. Paris.
Pease and Garrett. Am. Jour. Conch., Proc. Philad. Acad., ete.
Newcomb. Synopsis of Achatinella. Ann. N. Y. Lyceum, vi.
XX. New Zealand Region :—
Hutton. Manual of the New Zealand Mollusea, 1880. '
XXI-XXV. Patagonian, Chilian, Peruvian, Columbian and
Brazilian Regions :—
D’Orbigny. Voy. Amer. Merid. Mollusques.
Strobel. Materiali per una Malacostatica dell’ Argentina
Meridionale.
Waener (Spix). Test. fluv. Brasil. 1827.
Morelet. Series Conchyliologiques.
Hidalgo. Moluscos del Viage al Pacifico.
Drouet. Mollusques de la Guyane Francaise. Paris, 1859.
XXVI. Mexican Region :—
Morelet. Testacea Novissima, 1849-51.
Fischer and Crosse. Mission Scient. au Mex. et a l’Amer.
Centr. Mollusques.
Strebel et Pfeffer. Mexikanischer Land und _ Susswasser
Conchylien.
XXVII. Caribbean Region :-—
Bland. Am. Jour. Conch., 1866. Geographical Distr. of Land
Shells of West Indies. New York, 1861.
Kobelt. Jahrb. der Deutsch. Malak. Gesellsch., 1880.
Adams. Contributions to Conchology, 1849-1852.
Arango. Moluscos terr. y fluv. de la Isla de Cuba.
D’Orbigny. Mollusques de I’Ile de Cuba.
XXVIII, XXIX. American and Californian Regions :—
Binney. Land and Fresh-water Shells of North America: 3
parts. Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.
Terrestrial Air-breathing Mollusks of the United States.
(Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool.) Cambridge, Mass., 1878.

214 PRINCIPAL ICONOGRAPHIC WORKS.

Haldeman. Monog. of Fresh-water Univalve Mollusca of the
U.S., with Continuation by Tryon.

Tryon. Monograph of Strepomatide. Smithsonian Insti-
tution, Washington, D. C., 1873.

Prime. Monograph of American Corbiculade. Smithsonian

_ Institution, Washington, D. C.

Lea. Observations on the Genus Unio. 13 vols.,4to. Phila-
delphia.

Cooper. The Origin of Californian Land Shells. Am. Jour.
Conch.

Principal Iconographic Works on General Conchology.

Reeve. Conchologia Iconica. 20 vols., 4to. London, 1843-
1878. This magnificent work contains over 2600 beautifully
colored plates, carefully drawn from nature by Mr. Sowerby.
The importation cost of a copy is about one thousand dollars.
It has great value as the exponent of the British Museum and
Cumingian collections (ante, p. 150); but there is no attempt
at completeness: only those species are described and figured
which were readily accessible to the artist, and even these are
presented without arrangement corresponding with their
natural alliances. The genera included are all very incom-
plete: many genera are omitted.

Sowerby, G. B. Thesaurus Conchyliorum, or Figures and
Descriptions of Recent Shells. 8vo. London, 1847-1882.
38 parts published, containing 121 genera, illustrated by 444
colored plates, drawn by Mr. Sowerby. Importation cost,
about three hundred dollars. The figures are generally reduced
in size, so that many of them can be crowded ona plate. The
Thesaurus is a much cheaper work than Reeve’s Iconica in
proportion to the number of species illustrated; but it has the
same faults of want of arrangement and incompleteness.

Kiener, L. C. Coquilles Vivantes. 165 parts, 8vo. Paris (no
date’. The family Trochidee, left unfinished by Kiener, has
recently been completed by Dr. Paul Fischer; all the other
monographs were published many years since, when compara-
tively few species were known. There are about 900 beautifully
colored plates. A copy can be imported for about two hundred
and twenty-five dollars. Kiener’s work is fragmentary only,
and the species are frequently wrongly named.

Kuster. Systematischen Conchylien Cabinet. 320 parts, 4to.
This grand work, in course of publication for nearly fifty years,
approaches completion. It contains over 1800 beautifully
executed colored plates. The more recent monographs are
carefully prepared by such specialists as Kobelt, Weinkauff,
Pfeiffer, Philippi, Dunker, Rémer, Clessin, Brot and von Mar-
tens. Importation cost, about six hundred and fifty dollars.

CONCHOLOGICAL PERIODICALS—SYSTEMATIC WORKS. 215

Tryon. Manual of Conchology; structural and systematic.
With illustrations of the species. 4 parts (forming a volume)
published annually. Vol. IV completed, 1882. Uncolored $3,
colored $5 per part. 8vo. Philadelphia: Academy of Natural
Sciences. This is the only monographie and iconographic
work in which the genera are taken up in systematic order,
and in which the species are arranged in accordance with their
inter-relationships.

Conchological Periodicals.

Journal de Conchyliologie, Published by Crosse and Fischer. 30
yols., 8vo. Paris, 1850-1882. Illustrated by colored and plain
plates. Subscription price (sent by mail), 18 francs per annum.

Malakozoologische Blatter, 380 vols., 8vo. Cassel, 1854-1882.
Price, 10 marks (= $2.50) per volume,

Bulletino della Societa Malacologica Italiana. 12 vols., 8vo.
Pisa, 1870-1882.

Jahrbucher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft. 9
vols., 8vo, Frankfurt-am-Main,

Nachrichtsblatt of the same society, 14 vols,, 8vo.

Annales et Bulletin de la Société Malacologique de Belgique.
17 vols., 8vo.

Journal of Conchology, London. 8 vols., 8vo, commenced in 1874.

American Journal of Conchology. 7 vols., 8vo, Philadelphia,
1865-1871. Contains 2500 pages, illustrated by 150 plates,
many of them colored, besides about one thousand wood-
engravings, Price for the set, $42.00.

Systematic Works,

H. and A. Adams. The Genera of Recent Mollusca; arranged
according to their Organization. 3 vols.,8vo, with 138 colored
plates. London, 1858,

Woodward. Manual of the Mollusca: a treatise on recent and
fossil shells. With an Appendix by Ralph Tate. 18mo.
London, 1868. 23 plates and numerous wood-engravings.

Fischer. Manual de Conchyliologie: ou Histoire Naturelle des
Mollusques vivants et fossiles. 8vo. Paris. To be com-
pleted in seven parts, four of which are published. Sub-
scription price for the entire work, 24 franes.

Kobelt. Illustrirtes Conchylienbuch. 4to, with 112 uncolored
plates. Nurnberg, 1882.

Bronn and Keferstein. Klassen und Ordnungen der Weichthiere
(Malacozoa). 8vo. Leipzig, 1861-1866. The most complete
work published upon the anatomy of the mollusea.

Stoliczka. Paleontologia Indica. Vol. II, Gastropoda; Vol. ITT,
Pelecypoda. 2 vols., 4to. Calcutta, 1868-71. Contains the
most complete account of the fossil groups.

216 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

The brevity and excellence of the remarks of Dr. Paul Fischer
upon the distribution in time of fossil mollusca, is my sufficient
apology for transferring them almost bodily to these pages,
distinguishing them throughout by quotation-marks : they con-
stitute a most valuable portion of his excellent “‘ Manuel de
Conchyliologie.”

‘“‘ Fossils, considered at first,” says Fischer, ‘‘as lusus nature
or as the remains of animals like those which now people our
seas and continents, commenced to be differentiated from living
forms towards the close of the last century. Buffon sustained
this opinion strenuously: ‘The knowledge of all the petrifac-
tions, of which we no longer find living analogues, requires
lengthened study, and the thoughtful comparison of all the
species of petrifactions which have been found so far in the
bowels of the earth, and this science is not yet far advanced ;
nevertheless we are certain that there are several species such as
the Ammonites, the Orthoceratites, the Belemnites, etc., to which
no existing species can be referred. * * * Their petrifaction is
the great means by which nature has preserved forever the
record of perishable beings; it is in fact by these that we recog-
nize the most ancient productions and that we have an idea of
these species now annihilated, the existence of which has pre-
ceded that of all living and growing objects; they are the sole
monuments of the earlier ages of the world; their form is an
authentic inscription, which wt 1s easy to read in comparing them
with similar organized bodies. * * * It is above all among shells
and fishes, the first inhabitants of the globe, that we can count
a very large number of species which no longer subsist; I will
not undertake their enumeration here, which, although lengthy,
would be still incomplete; such a work upon ancient nature
would alone require more time than yet remains to my life, and
I can only recommend it to posterity.’

‘his passage indicates clearly that Buffon already considered
fossils as a means of establishing the chronology of stratified
rocks. In the inquiry which he indicated, Cuvier and A. Brong-
niart in France,and W. Smith in England, almost simultaneously
engaged. The two former, in 1808, remarked that the fossils
distributed in each bed generally remain the same throughout
its extent, but differ in passing from one bed to another. This
character serves to distinguish the beds, and to recognize their
recurrence at distant localities. ‘This is a mark of recognition,’
they say, ‘which so far has never failed us.’

“A. Brongniart is still more explicit in 1822: ‘In order to
characterize the strata, one must not only designate the species
found in them, but designate them all, determine them very

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. 217

exactly,so as not to give the same name to bodies which, having
apparent resemblances, are nevertheless distinct species,although
closely related. Such is the important connection of zoology
with geology. It is by this double consideration that we shall
attain the aim of the latter science, which is the exact knowledge
of the relative antiquity of the beds which form the shell of the
globe.’

“The views of William Smith are not less pointed: ‘Organized
fossils are to the naturalist as coins to the antiquary; they are
the antiquities of the earth; and very distinctly show its gradual,
regular formation, with the various changes of inhabitants in
the watery element.’

“Whilst modern geologists recognize all the great principles
established by Buffon, Cuvier, Brongniart and Smith, they vary
in the interpretation of the laws of succession of living beings
upon the surface of the earth.

“One school, which@has had for its chiefs A. d’Orbigny and
Louis Agassiz, and which has perhaps borrowed from Cuvier
the basis of the doctrine, admits that living nature has been
renewed a great number of times, without the beings of one
period being able to perpetuate their specific existence into the
succeeding period. Consequently each period preserves for us
the remains of a special creation, terminated by a general cata-
clysm. Such is the theory of successive creations, which has
ruled during about a quarter-century and which has given a
remarkable impulse to paleontology.

‘In the opposing school, to which are attached the names of
Brocchi, Constant Prevost, Boué, Lyell, d’Archiac, Gaudry,
Tournouér, and which, in certain points of view,approaches the
theories of Lamarck, of Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire and of Darwin,
great cataclysms no longer exist as the general cause of the
destruction of life; their influence is purely local; life has never
been interrupted, although modified during the series of ages.

“In the appreciation of the fossils these two schools arrive
at nearly identical conclusions. For the school of multiple
creations, the fossil serves to characterize a period; for the
developmental school, the fossil, by its more or less advanced
state of evolution, takes the place of a chronometer for judging
the antiquity of the beds where it has been discovered. What-
ever may be the theory, it is admitted then as demonstrated,
that each period of life on the surface of the earth has been
characterized by living beings, the ensemble of which has differed
from that of the preceding and subsequent periods. Hach
fossiliferous bed of importance may practically be considered as
representing a distinct creation; consequently each period has
its peculiar fossils.”

A circumstance which gives to fossils a great importance as

218 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

characteristic of beds, is that their occurrence is never repeated.
They become extinct or modified. ‘One of the proofs that
Species are extinet consists in the fact that they have been
replaced by other species having filled the same functions and
found in deposits formed under similar conditions” (Forbes).

“These ideas have been combatted by the advocates of the
doctrine of colonies, who admit the reappearance of species after
the lapse of a period more or less long, and at different levels.
But folds, dislocations and faults may simulate the reappearance
of an identical fauna. In this case, colonies would be, as
d’Archiae has written, only stratigraphical illusions, resulting
from an incomplete appreciation of facts, judged by deceptive
appearances. ‘ From the moment when a type has appeared for
the first time, to the moment when it has entirely disappeared,
there has never been an interruption in its existence’ ” (Pictet).

The very ancient and nearly extinet order of tetrabranchiate
cephalopods has been the subject of m@ch discussion between
the creative and development schools of naturalists, and may
be conveniently adduced for the purpose of exhibiting their
respective lines of argument. This work would be enlarged to
undue proportions were I to attempt to discuss the subject at
length: a few pages extracted from Vol. I of my ‘“ Manual of
Conchology ” will give an idea of it:

Mr. Alpheus Hyatt has remarked that the young of all the
coiled cephalopods start with a straight or bent cone, and begin
their coil abruptly, always leaving an opening in the umbilicus
throuch the centre of the first whorl. The development of the
Nautiloids, in time, is also marked by a gradual involution from
the perfectly straight Orthoceras to the Nautilus Pompilius,
where the expansion of the last whorl conceals the umbilicus.
The progress of the Ammonoids, on the other hand, is marked
by the gradual uncoiling of the shell, ending with the straight
Baculites of the cretaceous; this feature is, therefore, of great
importanee in a natural classification of these groups.*

Mr. Hyatt has also carefully studied the embryology of the
shell of the fossil cephalopoda; and in a richly illustrated
memoir, published by the Museum of Comparative Zoology, at
Cambridge, Mass., he attempts to prove the development theory
by the results of these studies.

M. Joachim Barrande, however, who is the most distinguished
of living authorities upon the fossil cephalopods, differs in toto
from Mr. Hyatt’s decisions. He has published (in 1877) “ Etudes
Générales,” in which he devotes over two hundred octavo pages
to a careful review of the entire subject, and reaches the fol-
lowing conclusions : .

* Proc. Bost. Soc. N. H., xii, 216, 1868,

bo

6.

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. 219

I. Generic Types.

Absence of cephalopods in the primordial silurian fauna of
all the countries where it has been ascertained to exist ; that
is to say in about 25 natural basins, largely spread over the
two continents. This absence is in harmony with that of the
acephala and the rarity of gasteropoda and heteropoda in
the same fauna. It is inexplicable by the theories of evolution.
Sudden appearance of 12 types of cephalopods in the first
aspect of the second Silurian fauna.

This sudden appearance is as inexplicable as their total
absence in the primordial fauna. This number, 12, consti-
tutes nearly half of the 26 types admitted in his studies,
among the 3 families: Nautilide, Ascoceratidz and Gonia-
tide. ¢
The 12 primitive types show, in their earliest species, the
contrast and plenitude of their characters.

This plenitude and this contrast are above all remarkable
in two straight types: Orthoceras and Bathmoceras. One
sees also in some species the maximum of the size known, as
in Naut. ferox Bill. of Canada. The plenitude of typical
characters and the size not surpassed by later appearing
species, are in disaccordance with the slow and successive
progress attributed to evolution.

The 12 primitive types are very unequally distributed in the
paleozoic countries. This distribution indicates no centre
of diffusion, no point of departure for evolution.

Among the 12 primitive types, are found those the most
contrasted in form and structure. Ex.:

Orthoceras, with straight shell.

Cyrtoceras, with curved shell.

Nautilus, completely spiral in the same plane.

Trochoceras, doubly spiral.

Bathmoceras, shell straight, but characterized by an obso-
lete siphon.

In order to derive from a common ancestor types so much
differentiated, one must have an indefinite number of genera-
tions and of transition-forms, of which there remain no trace
whatever.

The 14 types posterior to the 12 prunitive types, also appeared
as suddenly, without being announced by any transition-
form, as for example: Ascoceras and Goniatites. One can
apply to them also the preceding observation.

The vertical position of the 26 types in respect to their first
appearance, offers a combination the most opposed to
evolution, for instead of showing a successive progress in the
number of first appearances, it presents a rapid diminution
thereof. In fact:

2.

0 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

16 of these 26 first appearances (comprising the 12 primi-
tive types) are found within the limits of the 2d fauna.
8 in the limits of the 3d fauna.
1 towards the end of the Devonian fauna.
1 during the Hocene period.
This diminution of the apparitions of generic types is in
disaccordance with the increase of the number of species
during the Silurian period.

In effect, if the new types were formed by the divergence
of the species, as supposed by the development theory, the
increase of the number of specific forms must entail an
increase of the number of generic types. In any case it
could not cause a diminution of them.

Then, each of the principal facts that we have given on the
subject of generic types, constitutes a grave discordance
between the theories of evolution and the reality.

Il. Specific Forms.

We have never acquired the certainty and we have never
been induced to suppose that any species among the ceph-
alopods of Bohemia was derived by filiation and transforma-
tion from another anterior species. The filiation and trans-
formation are then, in our point of view simply theoretic
fictions.

No species, to our knowledge, has been transformed to a new
generic type, neither by successive slow variations nor by
sudden changes.

On the contrary we have ascertained at various times that

all the species and all the groups of the congeneric forms,
which have varied sensibly from their generic type in certain
particulars and which appeared to tend towards a new type,
appeared and disappeared suddenly, without leaving any
posterity preserving the traces of the same character.
Our second phase of Fauna No. 3 possesses alone 777 species
of cephalopods, that is to say about 31 per cent. of all the
species of this order known in the Silurian. Our basin, very
remarkable for its small size furnishes about 45 per cent. of
these.

These accumulations of cephalopods insurfaces so restricted
are in contradiction with the theories of natural selection and
of the struggle for existence.

III. Hlements of the Shell.

The particular study of each of the elements of the shell of

the cephalopods, of which we have presented a resumé, shows
that none of them have followed a gradual variation in any one
direction. On the contrary, we have observed the stability of

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. 221

these elements, notwithstanding their specific and temporary
variations. These facts are manifested above all in the genera
of which the duration has been the longest, as Orthoceras and
Nautilus.

IV. Stability of the Genera.

1. Orthoceras takes the second rank, by its longevity, among
the generic types, but the first by its richness in species, since
it furnished alone about half those of the Paleozoic cepha-
lopods. It traverses every age, commencing with the origin
of the second fauna, to the extinction of the Triassic fauna.
Its species, very diverse in every horizon, preserve neverthe-
less their typical features very plainly, in about 1146 forms
enumerated in our studies.

Among the proofs of the stability of the elements of the
shell in this genus, we have observed a very remarkable and
probably unique fact in paleontology. It is that on Plate
1,of Dr. V. Mojsisovics’ “Das Gebirge um Hallstatt,” is
shown seven species of Triassic Orthoceras, which could be
intercalated among the plates representing the Silurian
species of our fauna No. 3, without any man of science
supposing that he saw the last remains of that type. In
fact, they are hardly distinct from the species which charac-
terized the epoch of the most luxuriant vitality of the genus.

2.. Nautilus hasenjoyedthe privilege of an incomparable duration,
from the first appearance of cephalopods, at the origin of the
second Silurian fauna to the present time. The succession
of its species has traversed every geological age, and if it
had been subjected to the supposed influences of evolution,
it would show usa series of transformations or of progressions
which, accumulating, would far remove the present from the
primitive forms. We do not see why these extreme forms
arising during the existence of Nautilus should not contrast
among themselves like those of the Amphioxus and of Homo
sapiens, between which imaginary evolution has worked,
according to theory, in nearly the same period of time.

But the material facts discovered by paleontology and
accessible to every one, dispel all illusion. In effect, the
Nautilides, notwithstanding the great number of their specific
forms, which must exceed 300, depart so little from their
initial type, throughout the geological ages, that the merest
novice would not hesitate in any case to recognize their
generic nature. The variations or differences among the
species, oscillate without any tendency to continue inasingle
direction so as to found a newtype. In the actual fauna,
Nautilus does not show, between its forms and the primitive
forms, any greater differences than those which all naturalists

222, DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

agree in considering as purely specific. Even the Triassic
Nautilides show less affinity to existing species than do the
primitive forms. The theoretical evolution of the cephalopods,
like that of the Trilobites, appears to us to be imaginary,
without any foundation in fact.*

Dr. Paul Fischer, in a notice of Barrande’s work, whilst
acknowledging the strength of the facts and observations brought
forward by that distinguished palseontologist against the
development theory, does not consider them conclusive: The
type Goniatites, says M. Fischer, has always been considered by
evolutionists as a natural transition between the Nautilus with
its very simple partitions and the foliaceous sutures of the
Ammonite ; an opinion which is strengthened by the appearance
of Goniatites chronologically intermediate between the other
two. In order to show the extreme difference which exists
between the Nautilus and the Goniatites, M. Barrande has
studied the characters of the initial shell in these two genera—
a study which has acquired great importance since the publica-
tion of Mr. Alpheus Hyatt’s ‘‘ Fossil Cephalopoda.”

Mr. Hyatt has shown that the initial chamber of Nautilus
Pompilius shows an elongated nearly linear cicatrice, enclosed
by an elliptical surface slightly depressed. He supposes that
the ovisack was attached to the elliptic surface, and that the
cicatrice is the vestige of an opening which placed this ovisack
in communication with the initial air-chamber of the shell; but
he has never seen this supposed ovisack, which is hypothetical.
Yor him,the Nautilus is a cephalopod which has lost its ovisack.

In Ammonites and Goniatites the initial disposition is entirely
different. The ovisack is plainly visible, globular or ellipsoidal,
more dilated than the part contiguous to the chambered spire.
No appearance of a cicatrice. It suffices, consequently, to
examine the first chamber of a cephalopod to class it among the
Nautilides or the Ammonides and Goniatides.

M. Barrande has shown that the initial appearance of the shell
of Nautilus is exhibited without any change through all the
geological periods to the present time. The fissure is supposed
by M. Barrande to have placed the mollusk contained in the
initial chamber in communication with a transitory organ, either
a vitelline vesicle (which, to M. Fischer, appears inadmissible)
or to a natatory bladder, etc.

From the first appearance to the final extinction of the Gonia-
tide and Ammonitide, they always show a typical ovisack; itis |
therefore impossible to derive them from the Nautilide, as sup-
posed by some developmentalists. This difference has induced
M. Munier-Chalmas (Comptes Rendus, Dec. 29th, 1873) to

* “Céphalopodes, Etudes Générales,’’ 224-230, 1877.

¢

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. 223

separate the two former from the tetrabranchiate or tentacu-
liferous Cephalopoda (Nautilide), and to unite them with the
dibranchiate or acetabuliferous group (Spirulidz and Belemni-
tide), which are provided with an ovisack.

It still remains to ascertain whether the presence or absence
of the ovisack has the systematic importance attributed to it;
what is its nature and what is the purpose of the cicatrice. The
word ovisack may be badly chosen because it supposes the
existence of calcareous envelopes to the eggs.

One might discuss and wonder a long time on this subject
until a direct observation on the embryogeny of Nautilus shall
give us the true solution. It is thus that the question of the
parasitism of the Poulpe of the Argonaut was agitated with
ardor until the day that Duvernoy showed the embryo of
Argonaut to be provided with a shell in the egg.

M. Fischer concludes, ‘Is the doctrine of evolution overthrown
by the facts M. Barrande has produced? I do not think it. He
has proved that there existed among the ancient cephalopods
two great types, which have continued separate during the entire
period of their existence; but the evolution of each of these
types remains extremely probable, and conforms to observations
made upon them. In such matters one cannot, in effect, ask
more than a probability.” *

* Jour. de Zool., iv, 419, 1877. 4

2 LEAS

‘UISUG BUNT A 94} JO socvys
aopsaAjeq pus uUvidtesu0g
‘uvidseg-ojery ‘oury,p [BA
‘outumed y-qng ‘Ssvig diom
-juy ‘svig poy ‘svip eure
-LO() LO 941] AA —‘oUs001{ J 19pP[O

“UBIPLOLS “OUTY,p [BA
todd 9 ‘speq pr0jsaTryg ‘sei9,
YOLIMION — ‘ous00l[g TaMoN

"[BVlIOVpo-o1g
‘[eIvp9 (Bile o1ggoeTed
‘potsod qyourureur'syitsodep
-0ABo ‘SSdO'T) “[BIOVTS-yS0g
"B19 Ie0puteyy |
"B19 OLY}1[OO NT (
‘908 9ZU0LG
"9.58 nO. |

“aUs001[ gq

(‘9u990}sS19,q)
“oulad01[ J-380g

"yU999 YT

“AIVIZIOT,

‘9uad0I[

‘CQ “Q U1e3s0 MM) yO dno

‘(QQ Usoysey) polteg IeyuMg

“AIVUIOZLeN?)

(-019004ST9[g )
“9ua00I[ J-180g

"JUI00Y

(IG) TBPOVLD

‘arejduvyg

“suhuoukg ‘spag

‘syood y

‘OLe ‘NVEdOUN

"SpOilad

“‘syood a

‘swhuouhy ‘spag

“NVOIUGW VW

pajuasasdas hjajoucosddn st spowag Jowanas ay) fo ssauyory, pooysaa anyowoduos ayy
SLISOdHGd AUVINHNIGHS 4O WIA VL

(224)

a ee ee

“UGISIOO FT
‘uvluopuery ‘onbiyseid o[1s1y
‘(qavd ul) uevrmosseng ‘sorres
qouvy,y, pue surpvoy ‘qorm
“OOM ‘USAVTPTQO —‘W IeMoOrT

‘uvisoad X ‘(qavd ut) weruos
-song ‘UvlmOpuoT— Ty es [ppl

2 yosAT yy (qavd ur) ory]
“nuttin yy ‘welfjexnaig ‘ueiue
-yowyT ‘uvimojirg ‘(1o1ssois

allvo[Vy) uvIsluvg—q rddq “9us00H]

‘unsd As aj.1euryU0 Wy
‘uopvey ‘uvlnsiyT—'GQ 10MO0'T

“UISU,

aousdeyy ‘auojspues nvelq
-oulByUO T ‘aspraiquieg ‘preys (-qaed
-duey] ‘uviscuo0t—'GQ e[ppryl ur dIVITNULUAN NY )
‘uvruvyinby—'¢ aedd yQ ‘OUID0SI[O

‘Aoovly-Aoaog | (‘urseg vuuor A.

‘uviunTey ‘uByeajey ‘(qaed joy} Jo sasvys
UI) OSSe[OW—ous00lY TOMO] UvOUvALOUpPOW
eile pus

j weIUOWOY, ‘uersuragy ‘(qred UBIYVULAG )

“AIVIZLO J,

UL) essvloP[—ouso01py t0ddq “OMODOTIAL

\

“OTWUST-OF
“TOVEST A
(‘ouroq
“IB[Q SNODDTTIG)| “LOATY Wee.
ee
“UBIULOGILTO “LOS pug
‘gus00H| ‘UBIUOSyoOuL “BYUL (}
‘J 'Q usajson |" *Q usajsas4
*(ou04s
“OUT PIOWGIO) SaingsyxorA
“9U900ST[Q |
“TOATY OVUM
‘polleg
UMO}JYALO Z
‘spoq U0Sse1Q
“QUDD0IP| “Oi Q ULasoy | “J '°Q usajsay

(225)

Les)
_

‘AUSIqIQ.P |
jo uvimoooen “YT ‘sorses
ployurg ‘spurg ssury
“sey ‘AvTO prea A —'Uep[eo

"AUSIG.IO,P JO
uvimtoo0en soddq ‘(pues
“Us0I) TAMOTT) UVIULOD0ONT

“UBIUOS |

-1gQ ‘ueydy ‘ ee. qe
‘(pus

meet) teddy) uviuvwmousy
“9u0JSOULTT

orptandd ry ‘([xVuL O19 Lop
pue [{vu yVyO) ueruoany,

“(ATVYO O91] MA.) Uermoueg

‘onbiqiosid oareopeg ‘ypeyo
oxeg ‘(uvlueqg) uenyouyse yy

(‘10M0'T)

j |COTPPTIN)

(aoedd gq )

“SHOsdGIOI/)

‘suhuouhg ‘spag

‘OLE ‘NVEdOUN

|

©
ler)
“‘MBInN| “dnowg vyoyed
® Lacomhiceye mais f O
) Rs
Ss aS
” | BIBIQOIN ¢ e
“oU0}SOUILT 3 5
(-Aosaof MON wayjoy jetog-a4q) °
jo pues uoo1y)
"sn0s0¥1019 “Agtdiy dnowy sy xo7
‘J ‘Qusasny “J *Q usaysayy
E oaty WpHe
9 "sn000B019-4S0g "MOU, JO "F
E 10 OLUIBIV'T | ‘OPLUSVT JVI 10 olUIBIET
° ‘JQ Usajsay
“SpOllag “syood ‘swhuouhyg ‘spag

‘NVOIMEIWVY

(226)

( PLIBSIG SQA) 5,
QuOyspUBS poyBSoLIV A.
. UaTTAOUOD ,,
“FPPISIIVA

‘UBISSBD “99 “UVILILVG
“ULOJSOV

‘speq yavueg

“U1d}S
-puvs-toqung
Se Nere sw

‘rodney

OHeU

L

“OISSBLL

‘UBLINUMIOUIG—"] 1oOMOTT
TENGEN TI "4 SID OAL
‘uvlolvoy— 7 todd gq

(POO LOILay
“uf ‘Y}Ave s.doy[n yy) uvroofeg
“(oT00
yeawg ‘aiqarvut ysoroy ‘ysvaq
-UL0)) UBIUOYyeZI—'OQ IeMOT

“UBIAOT[BO
‘UBIAOSLY ‘URIpP.loyxO
“UBITTRLON—O PTPPHA|

4 ‘soyeys Uayoyuafog
7 “We sprowunry

‘UBIPULB]IAOg
‘uvIyooqing—'¢Q zoddy.

‘SUrT]

O190

|

“OISSBIN f

“OULOO

‘(‘aYQ0
‘QUOJSPUBS Pot JoIZd9U0V )
qgavd ul orssvineg Ajqeqoad
Y}OQ—AOLLo}UL UW.10}S9\\ 99
JO asoy} pu Jopi0g o1qUVT
IV oy} jo szisodep orssery,

‘ysivyy pur odog -

JO speq uoOpouvineg pue

SLINvsojuLyy ‘snimesvivusy
"JQ Usajsayy

|

(227)

(‘snosreyimoqavoqna)

|
( OPUSSoT[}p0FGIOY ,,,

‘QUOJSOULT] UBISIUSBI,

“UBIZUITGON
‘uvtaeytaidg ‘dnois woyudTyT —q soy)
‘uvrpoyi” ‘dnois eqmoovdgyy —'q APPIN
‘uvtuom ATO ‘dnors uoyig) —q wddg
“9U04S

-OULT] UlByJUNOPL
‘WAS OUOYSTIT
‘saInsvofT [BOD

UBINOAD(T

‘(quoyspueg Pex PIO)

"SNOLOJIUOGIBD

—(q[ 1eMory

—q wddg

“I[es-epney

“a1LByoyog nae
‘(S10q.10ploH 2
raddq) 904s LIJIULOLY
QUIT] SHOLoJTUIOD
“Sn [O0Ie]
“MOJIUB Ay > * “UONTLUNLB
"99SoUa4)
ase,I0g) .
‘Sunureyy ) sunuey)
TIPIs189

a) Col

-OUI] UleyUNOT
“YIIS VUOIST[LN
‘SsoIMSVdy [VOD

‘sdnois yooy1opury FY u0pSUT]
-Ing‘ ynyoo y ‘stnory 49 ‘194s0y
(‘snodleyrmoqavoqng )

| -apueseyqjoy| F
S ‘SUXO [,—UIStq |[vjUuOU
“Lopotyosiojdn yy E. “WUOD TOfTezUL oy} Jo BIBIIg
"U10}SYO07, 5
“syood “syood ‘swhuouhg ‘spag

‘suhuouhg ‘spag

01d ‘NVAAOUN

“NVOIUGW VY

(228)

H

“UBITOIN

‘pudusuoy puv qoopivy,
“UBIAOUO |
“UBIPDSULT
“UBIOOPBULOL J,
*)) vovq—
epuBlivg JO vuNney [vIpPIowi4tg)

‘SIUeLW
“UsBI[Lopuel’y
"(B[Bq) UBLDOpBIED
“UBIIOAOPUL]'T

Ca
dovIY—opuBlIvg JO vuney pZ)
THe Avy
“UBISOOTUO
‘UvIAOpI'T

CH pur ) ‘a ‘a
s00v4{—opuviivg Jo vunvy pg)

—'Q) 1oMo'T

—'y wodd gq

“UBLIQUIBO

“UBLIQUIBD

—'TIG laMmory

— Ts odd 9

—]Ig LoMory

“UBLINTIS

— TIS teddy |
|

“UBIPVo VP
‘QUOJSpuUBS WIBpPS}JOg

"SNOLOJIO[VO

‘goTVys ooqont) > “ooqenty
‘ouoysounly AzByO \

» oe 8, pare

», LOALY YOvlg_ > “wojJuery,
“9U0} SOUL] uoqwazy, )

‘soqBys BO) ) = 1yBU
‘IOATY WOSpnyyT ) -ulo uly

‘(BUIpaTT PUB UOJUTTD) vVIVSVIN

‘(VsBpuoUY ) BUT[TeS
“‘SLIGA1Op]OF{ LoMO'T

“AUBYSIIO

(229)

°

“ASojoyuowyed

puv ASopfoos ul YyIM your Ayjensn sourvu oy} [TY epnpour 07 sv [fo sv ‘atqissod sv Ayavou sBv spoq
uvodorngy pus UVolMoUTY oY} 0}¥[oII00 07 sured a[qvIoprsuoo 4v MEG SvY OM ‘ULIdTeF] OCfesuy Jorg 07
peyqopul youu we { ‘ytom siqy toy Ay[vroodso porvdoad ‘vze.148 snotesT[Issoy JO a[qB} eAOq’ OY} LOY

‘\10Z00 NT 10 olozouIvy — Areusozenty pus ArvyI9], OWL,

‘JIOZOUIVY SB sdoyyo Aq ‘orozOSeT S¥ otOS Aq possv]o ST oLUIBIvT OTL],

‘(,, Avepuodes ,, P[O) IOZOSOP = OAISNIOUI SNOddeJOID OF OISSVILT, OUT,

‘(,, Areutad ,, plo) olozoeped — SAISNOU! UBIULIog 0} UBIIQUIBD oq],

‘OIOZOW, IO UVATOIV poulto} ATaAtqQo0[[09 o18 UBIUOINA, pu’ UvVIZUOINVT] oO [;— “970Ny

i
©
=
‘sslous uvindo1lof{ @
ba io) ¢ =)
sstousuvlog ,,‘ssloucry) ,, ES
‘SsToUs [vJUOUVpUn =
i
‘swhuouhg ‘spag "Sporlad

‘syood

‘La ‘NVAdOUN

“synod

‘uBIquoIneT ‘TT 10 ‘uvlog
“UBIZUIINGT] OTPpl
UBIZUIING'T “ 10 ‘UBIION

‘swhuouhy ‘spog

‘NVOIUAN V

(230:

x

)

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSGA IN 'TIME. 231

Fossil Mollusks of the Paleozoic Period.

“The study of the earliest manifestations of life upon the
surface of the globe will always have great attraction for
naturalists. In 1868, Bigsby prepared the following table of
the primordial or Cambrian fauna, which includes 972 species.

Plante, 22 Asteridea, 1 Brachiopoda, 116
Amorphozoa,27 Annelida, 29 lLamellibranchiata, 12
Celenterata, 6 Trilobita, 417 Pteropoda, 5T
Crinoidea, 1 Entomostraca, 25 Gastropoda, 115
Cystidea, 2... Polyzoa, 77 Cephalopoda, 65

“Consequently, from the beginning the principal types of
mollusca are represented ; the gastropods are as well developed
as the brachiopods, and the cephalopods surpass in number the
pteropods, which are, nevertheless, inferior in organization. In
the middle and upper beds of the Silurian, the brachiopods make
an enormous increase; the cephalopods arrive at their apogee ;
then come, according to their importance, the gastropods, the
lamellibranchs, and finally the heteropods and pteropods.

“Tn the Devonian and Carboniferous periods, the brachiopods
sensibly diminish, and lose the first place, which is occupied by
the lamellibranchs; the gastropods become more numerous than

the cephalopods.
Silurian. Devonian. Carbonif. Total.

Brachiopods, species, 1650 695 875 3220
Lamellibranchs, species, C09 920 124 2800
Gastropods, species, 895 . 621 674 2190
Pteropods and Heteropods, species, 338 138 108 604
Cephalopods, species, 1454 558 410 2494

““ Consequently, in paleeozoic periods the classes of Malacozoa
occupy the following order according to the number of their
species: 1, Brachiopods; 2, Lamellibranchiates; 3, Cephalo-
pods ; 4, Gastropods; 5, Pteropods and Heteropods.

“We can then characterize the paleozoic epoch as the age of
brachiopods.

“We have no table of mollusks of the Permian, but it is
' scarcely probable that the fossils of this formation would modify
the preceding conclusions.

“The Nautilidz, among the cephalopods, shone with all their
lustre during the Silurian ; it is then that their genera presented
the most varied forms. Orthoceras was multiplied to a degree
unheard of, since in the single basin of Bohemia, Barrande has
been able to distinguish 554 species.

‘There lived in the Silurian seas at the same time some pelagic
mollusks (pteropods and heteropods), belonging to the genera
Bellerophon, Conularia, Maclurea. The gastropods were nearly
all holostomate: Acroculia, Huomphalus. Loxonéma, Murchi-
sonia, Pleurotomaria, Platyostoma. The principal lamellibran-

232 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. ; ‘

chiates were Ambonychia, Pterinea, Avicula, Cardiola, Conocar-
dium, Ctenodonta, Grammysia, Orthonota, Tellinomya, etc. —

“The Devonian genera differ but little from those of the
Silurian, but we must mention, among the cephalopods, Bactrites,
Clymenia, Goniatites, Gyroceras; among the heteropods, Por-
cellia; among the gastropods, Scoliostoma, Loxonema, Turbo,
Euomphalus, etc.; among the lamellibranchiates, Megalodon,
Schizodus, Solenopsis, Aviculopecten, Stenopistha, ete.

“The Carboniferous is richer in species than the Devonian.
The cephalopods are Goniatites, Nautilus of particular types,
Orthoceras ; the most common gastropods belonged to the genera
Chiton, Euomphalus, Loxonema, Macrocheilus, Murchisonia,
Pleurotomaria, Turbo; the pteropods and heteropods are
generically similar to those of the Devonian; among the
lamellibranchiates we cite the genera Aviculopecten, Allorisma,
Solenomya, Astartella, Anthracosia, Cardiomorpha, Ctenodonta,
Edmondia, Myalina, Schizodus, ete.

“« The Permian fauna, very poor in mollusks, contains few
generic types which are wanting to the Carboniferous. The
important genera are: Nautilus,among the cephalopods ; Chiton,
Rissoa, Turbo, Natica, Macrocheilus, Pleurotomaria, Huom-
phalus, among the gastropods; Pecten, Lima, Monotis, Mytilus,
Edmondia, Cardiomorpha, Bakewellia, Byssoarea, Pleurophorus,
Schizodus, Astarte, Allorisma, Solemya, Eumicrotis, Myalina,
among the lamellibranchs.

‘““Nevertheless this geological period presents to us a very
important feature, the appearance of Ammonites properly
so-called, represented by several species of Sageceras and
Arcestes, which become important in the Trias. At the same
time, the Goniatites became extinguished or transformed into
Ammonites, which extend through the entire series of secondary
TOCKS!9\.)

‘A certain number of living genera have been indicated as
paleeozoic :

“Brachiopods.—Discina, Lingula, Rhynchonella, Terebratula.

‘“‘Lamellibranchs.—Avicula, Anomia, Pinna, Lima, Pecten,
Ostrea, Plicatula, Amphidesma, Anatina, Anodonta, Arca,
Astarte, Axinus, Cardium, Corbis, Crenella, Cucullea, Donax,
Dreissensia, Isocardia, Lithodomus, Lucina, Lutraria, Mactra,
Lyonsia, Panopea, Pandora, Pholadomya, Pullastra, Solemya,
Solen, Yoldia, Teredo, Unio, Venerupis, Venus.

4 Gastropods.—Aclis, Chiton, Kulima, Elenchus, Emarginula,
Lacuna, Fusus, Helcion, Littorina, Natica, Narica, Paludina,
Pyrula, Scalaria, Trochus, Turbo, Siphonaria, Tornatella, Turri-
tella, Calyptrea, Capulus, Phasianella, Vermetus.

i Pteropods. —Cleodora.

‘ Cephalopods.—Nautilus, Spirula.

“But many paleontologists consider these identifications

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. Y33

erroneous, believing that the paleozoic forms, have only a
superficial resemblance to living forms in their testaceous
envelope. They can well suppose that animals essentially differ-
ent were able to live in shells of the same form, since in our days
we see analogous facts. For examples,may be cited the genera
Carelia, Glandina, Halia, Ferussacia, which were considered as
Achatina, until their anatomy became known.’’*

Fossil Mollusks of Mesozoic time. ‘‘ During the three principal
formations of the mesozoic period (Triassic, J urassic,Cretaceous’,
cephalopods of the family Ammonitide took an extraordinary
development, and although the number of species was inferior
to that of the lamellibranchs, or even of the gastropods, they
nevertheless characterize the most of the stratified beds. Indi-
vidually,they were as abundant relatively as were the brachiopods
of paleeozoie seas.

“The following table is prepared from the numbers furnished
by Bronn in 1855,

Triassic. Jurassic. C etaceous Total.
Brachiopods, species, 34 120 217 371
Lamellibranchs, ‘ 245 1048 1590 2878
Gastropods, i 393 497 446 1336
Cephalopods, if 106 547 509 1162

“According to the number of their species the mesozoic Mala-
cozoa may be thus elassed: 1, Lamellibranchs; 2, Gastropods ;
8, Cephalopods; 4, Brachiopods; 5, Pteropods and Heteropods
—scearcely any. The mesozoic epoch may consequently be
justly styled that of lamellibranchs. The predominance of this
class of mollusks is nearly constant.

“Tf we follow ina determined geographical region, the regular
succession of the beds, we will generally find the same relative
proportions of the various mollusks. Thus the Liassic deposits
of the basin of the Rhone, studied by Dumortier, give us these
results :

*T do not think that Fischer could have selected more unfortunate
examples in illustration of this argument. These genera are all readily
distinguishable by the shell alone, and Halia was known to be a marine
shell long befere we knew anything ofthe animal. To adduce the errors
of naturalists, which have arisen solely from carelessness in not noticing
manifest characters as a proof that these characters cannot be depended
on in fossil genera, when they are the only characters by which we shall ever
be able to distinguish them is to change natural history from a science of
observation to a speculative science. Fischer could scarcely have stated
more plainly the developmentalist position, than he has done in the above
paragraph, the meaning of which is: Since development is true, these
ancient appearances of so many modern genera must be deceptive,
however plausible. For myself, I prefer fact to theory, and until I can
distinguish different generig characters in a paleozoic Pholadomya, I
shall not doubt that it 73 a Pholadomya.

234 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

Infra Lias Lower Lias. Middle Lias. Upper Lias. Total.

Brachiopods, 2 18 44 20 84
Lamellibranchs, 111 78 115 82 386
Gastropods, 14 36 78 66 254
Cephalopd6ds, 9 63 65 lll 248

“Tt is only in the Upper Lias that the cephalopods surpass
the lamellibranchs.

“The type Nautilus, so rich and varied during paleozoic
times, declines more and more through the Mesozoic beds. The
last of the Orthoceras became finally extinguished in the Trias.
In the Lias appeared Belemnites, which was perpetuated to the
end of the Cretaceous period, and the abundance of which in
those seas is aS remarkable as that of Orthoceras in paleozoic
seas. “The Trias is characterized by a great number of the
subdivisions of Ammonites. Thus, we are acquainted, in this
formation, with 130 species of Arcestes, and with numerous
Didymites, Lobites, Tropites, Clydonites, Ceratites, Trachy-
ceras, Pinacoceras, Sageceras. Among the uncoiled Ammonites
may be cited Cochloceras and Rhabdoceras. The gastropods
are very numerous; the limited fauna having been studied with
care at Saint-Cassian ; they are: Chemnitzia, Loxonema, Rissoa,
Kulima, Trochus, Turbo, Pleurotomaria, Cerithium, Helcion, ete.
The lamellibranchs belonged to the genera Myophoria, Cardium,
Leda, Nucula, Arca, Myoconcha, Mytilus, Avicula, Posidon-
omya, Pecten, Ostrea, Dicerocardium, Halobia, ete.

“The Jurassic contains some peculiar types of Ammonites:
Arietites, Agoceras, Harpoceras, Oppelia, Stephanoceras,
Peltoceras, etc.; some Ammonites with uncoiled whorls: Toxo-
ceras, Ancyloceras ; numerous species of Belemnites, and several
other cephalopods approaching the Calamaries: Palzeoteuthis,
Leptoteuthis, Acanthoteuthis, etc. The characteristic gastropods
belonged to the genera Bourguetia (Phasianella), Pleurotomaria,
Trochotoma, Pileolus, Rimula, Straparollus, Chemnitzia,
Kucycelus, Nerinza, Alaria, Spinigera, Purpuroidea, Cylindrites,
Acteonina. We cite among the lamellibranchs, the genera
Panopea, Pholadomya, Astarte, Opis, Hippopodium, Ceromya,
Cardinia, Trigonia, Unicardium, Lima, Pecten, Ostrea, Gryphea,
Gervillia, Pernostrea, Plicatula, Sowerbya, Cyprina, Isocardia,
Pinnigera, Diceras, Hypotrema, ete.

“In the Cretaceous appeared the sections of Ammonites for
which have been proposed the genera Sphenodiscus, Schloen-
bachia, Hoplites, Acanthoceras, Stoliczkaia; Ammonites with
uncoiled whorls became very numerous: Crioceras, Ancyloceras,
Baculites, Baculina, Ptychoceras, Hamulina, Scaphites, Toxo-
ceras, Heteroceras, Helicoceras, Turrilites. The exaggerated
mutations of this type announce its, near extinction. The
Belemnites in the lower Cretaceous take forms not less unusual
(B. polygonalis, Emerict, dilatatus); the genus Belemnitella

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. 235

appears in the Cenomanian, and its existence is short, The
eretaceous gastropods are relatively rare and belong to the
genera Scalaria, Turritella, Chemnitzia, Nerinza, Avellana,
Globiconcha, Varigera, Pterodonta, Natica, Trochus, Turbo,
Pleurotomaria, Chenopus, Anchura, Voluta, Fusus, Mitra,
Columbellina, Pleurotoma, Pyrula; consequently the Siphon-
ostomata commenced to develop.* The lamellibranchiates
approached closely to living types; but several forms are lost;
Inoceramus, Myoconcha, Isoarca, Opis, Thetis, and the entire
series of the Rudistes (Caprina, Caprinella, Caprotina, Radio-
lites, Hippurites), which expired with the chalk, and the different
horizons of which are so important to geologists.

Neozoic Fossil Mollusks. “ Tertiary fossils nearly all belong
to living types. The Ammonites, Belemnites, Nerinzeas, and
Rudistes have become extinct.

“In 1855, Bronn knew more than 8000 species of tertiary
mollusks, thus distributed :—

Brachiopods,. . . 52 Heteropods, Pteropods, 25
Lamellibranchs,. 2445 Cephalopods ere wai
Gastropods, . . 5310

“The gastropods are dominant, then come the lamellibranchs.
The cephalopods are completely in decadence and numerically
inferior to the brachiopods. Consequently, the tertiary period
was the period of gastropods, a domination which continues to
the present time.

“In fact, if we compare the tertiary fauna of the Paris basin
with the living fauna of the French coast we find the following
confirmatory figures :—

Basin of Paris Coast of France
(Deshayes). (Fischer).
Braehwopodsi spy ihaceeacerco 2 15
Lamellibranchs, sp., . . . . 1026 176
Gastropodss Spe hai tilies Sareea! L8oOy ly) 364
Cephalopods, sp.,° 2 de igist 14 21

“The relative importance of the types of Malacozoa in the
three great periods may be thus represented :—

Paleozoic. Mesozoic. Neozoie.

Brachiopodsique 2a, Ts, eeo, 1 4

himellibranchsy) Os BONAR BIOL 1 2
Gastropods, 20 mr tevorrolt . 4 2 1
Wephalopodsyia wai 4 eon 3 3 4

“Thus the brachiopods and cephalopods are to-day plainly in

* Dillwyn has observed that the shells of carnivorous gastropods were
almost or entirely wanting in the paleozoic and secondary strata ; but
they were then replaced, in the economy of nature, by the now almost
extinct order of tetrabranchiate cephalopods—of which several thousand
species have been described.

236 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

decadence; the gastropods progressing, the lamellibranchs
stationary.

“The peculiarly tertiary genera are pretty numerous. Among
the cephalopods we cite: Spirulirostra, Seaptorrhynchus, Belop-
tera, Belosepia, Vasseuria, Aturia; among the gastropods:
Bifrontia, Borsonia, Cordieria, Volvaria, Deshayesia, Diastoma,
_ Proto, Velainella, Pereirzea, Lesperonia, Velates, etc.; among the

lamellibranchs: Teredina, Anisodonta, Psathura, Grateloupia,
Lutetia, Pleurodesma, Pecchiola, Carolia, Tindaria, ete.

“Tt is needless to add that the proportion of these lost genera
diminishes as we ascend the series of stratified rocks, and that
the number of modern types in the same degree increases.

“Tt is in accordance with this law, that Deshayes has been
able to attempt a first classification of tertiary beds. He called
Inferior Tertiary, those which contain but 2 per cent. of living
species; Middle Tertiary, those which contain about 18 per cent.
of them; and Superior or Upper Tertiary, those having a pro-
portion of about 50 per cent. Lyell created the new names:
eocene, miocene and pliocene for the divisions of Deshayes.
More recently stratigraphy has permitted a rigorous establish-
ment of their reciprocal relations, and the confirmation of the
purely paleontological classification proposed by Deshayes.

Terrestrialand Fluviatile Fossil Mollusks. ‘“ The distribution
in time of these mollusks is very interesting. They are wanting
or extremely rare in the ancient beds and do not assume any
importance before the tertiary period. According to Bronn, the
principal changes in the exterior conditions of existence, con-
sisted in the progressive development of the terrestrial surface,
in the subdivision of the primordial universal ocean into the
Mediterranean and Caspian Seas, in the elevation of plateaus
and of mountain chains. A corresponding change was mani-
fested in the organic world. With the first exclusively pelagic
and swimming population, became associated a marine population,
a littoral and finally a terrestrial one.

“The first terrestrial mollusks have been discovered in the
Carboniferous and singularly resemble living forms. Authors
have described a great number of Carboniferous terrestrial and
fluviatile shells, but it appears that the supposed Unios are
Anthracosia; the Tichogonia, Avicula; the (Kuropean) Planorbis,
Serpula, etc. In America, however, we have undoubted ter-
restrial genera in the Carboniferous: Pupa, Strophites (allied to
Strophia), Zonites, Dawsonella.

‘Tn the continental (European) Jurassic formations are cited
several Cyrena, Neritina, Planorbis, Melania, Hydrobia. The
fauna of the superior lacustrine beds of the Jurassie (Pur-
beckian) and of the lower Cretaceous (Wealdian) is relatively
rather rich. The principal genera are Cyrena, Unio, Melania,
Valvata, Hydrobia, Neritina, Planorbis, Physa, Limnea, Auri-

DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME. 237

eula, Carychium. In the lower chalk of Europe many forms have
been discovered which resemble living American types: Pleuro-
cera, Lioplax, Goniobasis; in the middle and upper chalk, Cyrena,
Melanopsis, Paludomus, Paludina, Melania, Glandina, Bulimus,
Physa, Cyclotus, Cyclophorus (?), and Leptopoma (?) abound,
mixed with extinct genera: Dejanira, Anastomopsis, Lychnus.
The genera of the chalk period which still exist have in great
part a quite different modern distribution.

““Tn the eocene of France, have been discovered Amphidromus,
Glandina, Cylindrella, Columna, Megaspira, Cyclophorus, Cras-
pedopoma, associated with Melanopsis, Melania, Pirena, gigantic
Physas, Cyrena, Unio, ete. The miocene and pliocene are
characterized by numerous species of Helix, Pupa, Glandina,
Cyclostoma, Megalomastoma, Strophostoma, colossal Clausiliz,
Testacella, Parmacella, Valenciennesia, Pyrgula, Fossarulus,
Lithoglyphus, Paludina, Unio, Dreissensia, Dreissenomya, etc.
The abundance of species and their variability was remarkable
during the deposit of the Paludina-beds.”’

In America numerous land and fresh-water shells are found in
the strata ranging from the Cretaceous to Eocene, which can not
only be referred positively to existing genera, but even to smaller
groups now existing; for instance, there are 5 groups of Helix,
Planorbis 3 gr., Limnza 3, Physa 2, Pupa 2, Succinea and Unio.

We cannot better conclude this short notice of fossil land and
fresh-water shells, than by a reference to the remarkable tertiary
deposits of Steinheim, which have caused much discussion
among paleontologists.

At Steinheim, in Wurtemburg, in what was once the bed of
an ancient lake, pits have been dug, revealing a succession of
tertiary strata of clay, shell-sand and limestone, and, commencing
with several forms of one species of Planorbis, or with related
species, it matters little which view is adopted, the superimposed
strata show a gradual divergence from the primal types until
in the latest deposits some of these have become so altered as to
have more resemblance to turbinate Valvate than to Planorbis.
That the extraordinary changes here produced were the result
of extraordinary conditions, can scarcely be doubted, but it
cannot be denied that here the gradual change wrought in
specific characters has received an important practical demonstra-
tion. The latest forms are proved to have been evolved from the
earliest, for the whole history of the evolution is laid bare in the
series of strata through which the innumerable specimens of these
Planorbes are disseminated. It is believed that,in this case, the
deposition of the strata was rather rapid, and therefore no great
amount of time was required to make the transitions of form.*

# The Genesis of the Tertiary Species of Planorbis at Steinheim (W iirt-
emburg). By Alpheus Hyatt. Anniversary Memoirs of the Boston Soc.
of Nat. History, 1880.

238 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOLLUSCA IN TIME.

EH atension of Species, Genera and Families.—‘ The distribution
of species in the fossiliferous beds is comparable to that of living
species in space. In fact, we find a bed where each species has
its maximum of numbers; above and below this bed, it is only
represented by less numerous individuals, or has disappeared.
If the locality where the first individuals of the species appeared
is very distant from that in which the last of them occur, one
can thus appreciate their geographical migrations during the
interval.

‘““The study of the distribution of fossil genera, compared to
that of the same genera living, will give interesting results and
reveal considerable modifications in the condition of ancient seas
and continents,

‘We are led to believe that each genus has had a centre of
creation or of diffusion ;* or that (according to the development
theory), each genus has become constituted within a determined
region. The enormous geographical extension of several fossil
genera, has supported the supposition that there existed many
centres of creation, but the diffusion of embryonic marine
Malacozoa is so easy, that it appears useless to have recourse to
this hypothesis.

“All the genera of mollusks are not equally plastic, nor
modified by time. Nautilus, Natica, Arca, Nucula, Chiton,
Lingula, Terebratula, Rhynchonella, etc., have .had a much
greater longevity than the others, and more or less resemble
living forms. Terrestrial and fluviatile mollusks are relatively
less changed than marine mollusks; Melanopsis, Planorbis, Pupa
of the ancient beds, scarcely differ at all from living forms.

“This resistance of certain mollusks to modification, contrasts
with the extreme plasticity of types of echinoderms, reptiles
and mammals, by which the thinnest stratigraphical horizons
can be characterized.

“The cause of the persistence of these types is unknown.
To say that with them the law of heredity is stronger than the
law of variability, is not an explanation. Then again, many
genera of mollusks, after enduring through several geological
periods, suddenly become extinct. Others have made but an
appearance, so to say, upon the surface of the globe. These

* L. Agassiz and Prof. E. Forbes have represented diagrammatically,
the distribution of genera in time, as well as their duration, by means of
a horizontal line crossing perpendicular columns representing the forma-
tions ; its left extremity touches where the genus first occurs, its right
extremity where it became extinct; the line is swelled or thickened
according to the amount of development of the species in the various
strata. For example, a line thus ~@® indicates that the genus has
become extinct, and that it hecame most largely developed at the middle
period of its duration; a line <@ indicates that the genus has been
developing to the present moment, which is, so far, its maximum.

TABLE OF CHARACTERISTIC GENERA. 239

last are the most precious for geologists, because they become
characteristic.”

TABLE OF CHARACTERISTIC GENERA.

|
SYSTEMS.

GENERA AND SUB-GENERA.

Or

. CAMBRIAN, or

5 ISIS Rae soance

. CARBONIFEROUS...

Lower Silurian...

DEVONIAN.......0-.

PERMIAN..

eecceccoe

( Cameroceras, Endoceras, Gonioceras, Pterotheca,

| Maclurea, Raphistoma, Holopea, Platyceras.

| Orthisina, Platystrophia, Porambonites, Pseudo-crauia.

| Ambonychia, Modiolopsis, Lyrodesma.
Actinoceras, Phragmoceras, Trochoceras, Ascoceras.
Theca, Holopella, Murchisonia, Atrypa, Retzia.
Cardiola, Clidophorus, Goniophorus, Grammysia.
Bactrites, Gyroceras, Clymenia, Apioceras, Serpularia.

| Spier Uncites, Merista, Davidsonia, Calceola.
Stringocephalus, Megalodon, Urthonota, Pterinea.
Nautiloceras, Discites, Goniatites, Porcellia.
Naticopsis, Platychisma, Metoptoma, Productus.
Aviculo-pecten, Anthracosia, Conocardium, Sedgwickia.

( Camarophoria, Aulosteges, Strophalosia.

| Myalina, Bakewellia, Axinus, Edmoniia.

Cot |

ize)

10.

L. JURASSIC.......

U. JURASSIC.......

|
}

L. CRETACEOUS....

U. CRETACEOUS...

{ Ceratites, Naticella, Platystoma, Koninckia, Cyrtia.

\ Monotis, Myophoria, Pleurophorus, Opis.
Belemnites, Beloteuthis, Geoteuthis, Ammonites.

| Alaria, Trochotoma, Rimula, Pileolus, Cylindrites.
Waldheimia, Thecidiwm, Spiriferina, Ceromya.
Grypheea, Hippopodium, Cardinia, Myoconcha.

{ Coccoteuthbis, Leptoteuthis, Nautilus.

| Spinigera, Purpurina, Nerina, Neritoma.

| Pteroperna, Trichites, Hypotrema, Diceras.

sieceia, Pachyrisma, Sowerbia, Tancredia.

{ Crioceras, Toxoceras, Hamulina, Baculina.

\ Requienia, Caprinella, Sphera, Thetis.

{ Belemnitella, Conoteuthis, Turrilites, Ptychoceras.

} Hamites, Scaphites, Pterodonta, Cinulia, Tylostoma.

| Acteonella, Globiconcha, Trigonosemus, Magas, Lyra.

| Neithea, Inoceramus, Hippurites, Caprina, Caprotina.

Tbe

12%

13.

MIOCENE..:.........

IPTTOCENIE Me eeeeeeee

[ Beloptera, Lychnus, Megaspira, Glandina, Typhis.
| Volutilithes, Clavella, Pseudoliva, Seraphs, Rimella.
} Conorbis, Strepsidura, Globulus, Phorus, Velates.
Chilostoma, Volvaria, Lithocardium, Teredina.

| Hin, Pi, Aturia, Vaginella, Ferussina.

Halia, Proto, Deshayesia, Miso, Cassidaria, Carolia.
Gratelioupia, Artemis, Tapes, Jowannetia.

{ Argonauta, Strombus, Purpura, Trophon.

\ Yoldia, Tridacna, Circe, Verticordia.

In the above table will be found the list of 13 geological
systems, each having a certain number of special genera.

Some

of the genera cited, for example, Belemnites, have a greater
extension, but are mentioned by reason of their abundance in a

particular system.

Names in italics are those of living genera.

‘The following table contains some of the larger genera arranged
in the order of their appearance.

240 RANGE OF GENERA IN TIME.

RANGE OF GENERA IN TIME.

Genera, arranged in their
Order of Appearance.

Lituites , Raphistoma, Obolus, .
Camaroceras, Atrypa, Pterinea, .
Gomphoceras, Bellerophon, Penta-
INST eee rekales eye shenereits
Orthis, Conularia, Murchisonia, .
Spirifera, Athyris, Posidonomya,

ISOCAM erie reno hd BONE
Conocardium, Megalodon, Chon-

OLE SM tits meee Viomtsibens 15522 5 BS tonaile
Cardiomorpha, SRAREEI GEN 3 toe

Orthoceras, Loxonema, Cyrtia, Mg
Pleurotomari ia, Porcellia, . Bcc itge
Productus, Macrochilus, Strepto-

rhynehus, . SALAD orate aig ta
Goniatites, Pleurophorus, . Bee
‘Edmondia, MEV aula ple. ener
Acteonina,. Ecapewoinstbe hee (eRe cde
Terebratula, Pinna ,Cyprina,....
lima Oo, 2 een
Gervillia, Myoconcha, Seach Sie

Ammonites, Naticella, Opis,
Trigonia, Tsocardia, Thecidium,
Cerithium, Plicatula, Cardita, .
Trochotoma, Tancredia ,Gryphea,
Ancyloceras, Inoceramus, Unicar-
COLIN fs ta a a ka Bene
Astarte, Pholadomya, Corbis, .
Nerinea, Goniomya, Exogyra, . . ai

Terebratella, Limopsis, Nezra,|

LAND BRNO OVS 08s AN ES a
Baculites, Cinulia, Radiolites, .. .
Physa, Paludina, Unio , Cyrena, .
Aporrhais, Tornatella, Pyrula, Ny
Pectunculus, Thetis, Crassatella, .
Crenella Oe 0 RS
Voluta, Conus, Mitra, Haliotis, etc.
Aturia, m LeHSNeR OPEL ce taetiennl ices netiote'es
Helix, ‘Auricula, Cyclostoma,...
Pseudoliva, Rostellaria, Seraphs,
Purpura, StrOmbuUs) pee wen oe
Argonauta, Tridacna, .........

SID iors arcana P
Gs} Sem a Lg! ORS o oO
Bia a a 6 Sh ery | mh =
2a 8 8 gals Blk ee els
SSE a Fig hboc|e 3.s
oT CO Et PEC REO nD! cel (=) pleat) ee}
OMADAIBHD AS as a

F
|

RANGE OF FAMILIES IN TIME. 241

“The same method of tabulation applied to families, that is,
to groups formed of related genera, shows that the extinct
families are relatively few in number. Among the reptiles, on the
contrary, a large number of families and even several orders no
longer exist (Dicynodonts, Labyrinthodonts, Enalliosaurians,
Dinosaurians, etc.). The invertebrata, consequently, have varied
less than the vertebrata.

“Woodward, who has prepared the following table, indicates
only seven extinct families: Belemnitidze, Ammonitide, Ortho-
ceratidze, Spiriferidz, Orthiside, Productide, Hippuritide. It
is evident that this list might be lengthened, ‘put it can be said
in general that the important fossil ty pes of mollusks which no
longer exist are relatively few in number.

{
|
|
|
|

RANGE OF FAMILIES IN TIME.

Heb a el eos), Prt

Systems } ee eee Ss eae cee 2

of Strata. ; ieee Sie Sas 3 2S

wba [SRASTIBH Dab la eae

Pv OOTUATL GI Ceo ommrenae ies oe le Its | ———

Teuthide—Sepiade, . . . . ; I AIL ee
Belemmnitide. 2 Bes a

Mamita, eae eo, | pu tact 8: Wb a ary ata bnigie) ac a
Ammonitide, ciate Be i Lgl coke go
Orihoaceratidcrmyeee ey hth a) Laie ye lets
—_—— | |

Avlentidice=—Hyaleides, (hatin lle Bite ie cee et gs std

Strombide—Buccinide,. . . . ~j}----

Conide—Volutades 0), 0. | ran fay sey Tne

Naticide—Calyptreide, . . ,| cn ad eae at ae ed Latoya

Pyramidellide,. . . VOUT Ait toe aay PDs yey dP cae ok ee

Cerithiade—Littorinide, SA TEM MWA MAM hau tes Ba Ranga
Murbinidse=lanthinids 2!) 11), (| Hose j= = aM yet

Fissurellidze—Tornatellide, . . aia fee oe TiN ge
Neritide—Patellide,. . . .'.! iss, ane egy) ne
Dh erntallin dl ce, are ae hs kead airs Be eats Oi Sa eg | cH Si Ay ae
Mio cot <P L NICE a Aa Sn) oe aE) at B [yas Pte en yy de Leh ayes
Pulte, 60. OS Aiea! We Es FR busiey SY MaN TAM hy 22)
Helicide—Limacide, . MES RAMEE tiple Lage

Limnzidse—Melaniade, Cae a Le mesa img et 8)
Auriculide—Cyclostomide, . .| 1 |e ea ae

Menebratulid se + ssi oye Bieta yas Sid SN BU pages aan te Pe My
RchiyMelhoneli eles pple Alin) alpen sot er Eos ape
Spimuiertd/ ce Onrthuidee. aw sey | ate pees |

| PEEP HUW OEIC Sree RS UTE Re ety a a |

rammaidee==— Tin ouilidce tue mepsna ee | ee Re Ea ea Sit
16

242 RANGE OF FAMILIES IN TIME.

|
|
i
\
|
|
|
i
|
|
|
\
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

|

eaguq eis tlle Peet
sian] |2222q/42228|3 233
Fie Ee 8 es Se nem omel ts
BAO her he ane Sei le OMAOMBHPHP Pea mR
Peetinidee.) a Unga ek ZS UN es Va ay Recep
Aviculide—Mytilide, A canta pl sea Age olf. nee Aprile
OCT me a ee og
Unionide,. . EAN RES SA Ue peneatl igi
Chamide—Myade, a Re eget haa

AMO TOUTE CCC i a) Sheer oe, ==!

Tridacnide, . . BENT eee! tata ee
Cardiade—Lucinide, 5 MN gh ane es Wee detest)
Cyclades. tiie pe us (Se Eisapeene gl
Cy prinidse—Anatinide, Pdite Ie igh pee ae ine [ae aan Pee
Astartide, . .. SH sg a jaetemgetin ———
Veneride—Tellinide, 3 | 7 a EN ae
Mactride, Br agesune a : Be ee
Solenide,. . . ae |
Gastrochenide—Pholadide, ete 2h 2B aaa

Three families are nearly extinct :—

Nautilide. Rhynchonellide. Trigoniadee.
And several have passed their maximum, and become less varied
and abundant than formerly, e. g.—

Tornatellide. Cyprinide. Anatinide.

The extinct families and genera appear to have attained their
maxima more rapidly than their minima; continuing to exist,
under obscure forms, and in remote localities, lone after the
period in which they flourished.

The introduction of new forms, also, is more rapid than the
process of extinction. If four Paleozoic families disappear,
twenty-six others replace them in the Secondary series; and
three of the latter are succeeded by fifteen shell-bearing families
in the Tertiary and existing seas.

In consequence of this circumstance, the number of types is
three times greater in the newer Tertiary than it was at the
Silurian period; and since there is no evidence or indication
that the earth was ever destitute of life, either wholly or in part,
it follows almost as a matter of necessity that the early types
must have been more widely distributed and individually devel-
oped, than those of the present day.

From the following table it will be seen that the number of
genera and families increases with an amount of regularity
which eannot be accidental. Moreover, the relation of these
numbers is not liable to be much altered by the progress of dis-

DEVELOPMENT OF FAMILIES, BTC., IN TIME. 248
covery or the caprice of opinion. The discovery of new types
is not likely to be frequent; the imposition of new names, in
place of the old, will not increase the number of Paleozoic
genera ; and the establishment of fresh and arbitrary distinctions
will affect all the groups in due proportion.

If the number of groups called “Systems” were reduced to
seven (viz., three Paleozoic, three Secondary, and one Tertiary,
as shown in the following table), then the average duration of a
genus of shells would be equal to a System of Formations.

The duration of the smallest well-defined Families of shells is
about equal to one of the three great geological divisions, or
ages.— WOODWARD.

DENSE SINT OF FAMILIES, GENERA, AND

SPECIES, IN TIME.
| 3 i “ap, Ie Percent
GEOLOGICAL Se 2 SI einy ore Sigalaesal Si
SYSTEMS. ‘Be a a 3S | g (VOrbigny).| 3
FEO: GO ph yOly yO ie
2 liz (Cambrian... ... 49 12 | Hak poles 362 | 18)
g (oswiinianparsey. oo 53 13) 11,16; 18 317 | 20
=I 25, WWevomlad ses. <.- TT 14| 20,23) 20 1085 | 24 > 32
Elis (Carboniferous ..' 79 11] 26,19; 23 835 | 30
oe (Hermitian eye): 66 6] 24/16) 20 74 | 30
Pa linicceasepe yo 819) 25 esl) | mlsaalas
< |, {L.Jurassic..... 107/12 '35 12| 48 1502 | 42
= (U. Jurassic . 103 13 360,90) 6G aeons ai
5S | g {L. Cretaceous ..123 20 41) 9! 53, 784 | 52
m | (U.Cretaceous ..148 16) 59. 14|59| 2147 | 56
Z| (Eocene ....... 172), 4,85) 11 72) 2636, | 60
=< | 7 4 Miocene....... 178) 3 97/11) 76] 9242 |60l,,
= (Pliocene, 2.2... Loe Ly LOO To 43% | 62
fm Recentarma: a3ia5 5 400 21 251/13 115) 16,000 | 78
Recent and Fossil, 520 56 280 34/150) 30,000 | 8

now existing, will close this portion of our work.

the existing fauna of Australia.
fact, Didelphians ;

gonia still exists in Australian seas.

A few words as to certain relations of fossil faunas with those

Phillips has said that the Jurassic period has its parallel in
The Jurassic mammals are, in
and among Jurassic marine mollusks, Tri-

244 DEVELOPMENT OF FAMILIES, ETC., IN TIME.

‘Forbes found the chalk deposits similar to those at the
bottom of the Algean Sea. Recently, Wyville Thompson has
developed this hy pothesis, after the study of the bottom of the
Atlantic, and he believes the cretaceous period to have continued
to the present time in the abyssal zone; where are living genera
of echinoderms, sponges and crustaceans, similar to those of the
white chalk. Unfortunately the conchological fauna only fur-
nishes negative arguments; the relations of these mollusks being
only with those of the pliocene and post-pliocene beds.

‘The eocene fossils of the basin of Paris belong to genera now
confined to tropical seas: Rostellaria, Oliva, Ancillaria, Voluta,
Mitra, Pyrula, Xenophora, Typhis, Pseudoliva, Fusus, Vulsella,
Crassatella, Cardilia, Corbis, Pholadomya, Perna, Nautilus,
ete. The terrestrial genera of this basin : Gyclophorus, Cyclotus,
Megaspira, Cylindrella, are now distributed through the inter-
tropical regions of America. The eocene fauna of “Europe thus
has a more tropical character than its living fauna.

“The miocene genera of the basins of Bordeaux, Touraine,
and Vienna are to-day distributed in the Indian Ocean, West
Coast of Africa and Antilles: Ancillaria, Oliva, Eburna, Terebra,
Cyllene, Strombus, Rostellaria, Ficula, Melongena, Fasciolaria,
Turbinella, Sigaretus, Tugonia, Perna, Ungulina, ete.

“During the pliocene the Astrea polyps disappeared from the
Mediterranean, the waters became colder, the great Pleurotomas
became extinct, and the fauna took the characters of that which
is now existing. A considerable cooling permitted the glacial
species which existed in the Crag to penetrate to the Mediter-
ranean.

‘‘ Finally, the quaternary period is that, for which great oscil-
lations of the earth, cataclysms, displacements of currents, are
invoked to explain certain geological and paleontological facts.
The axis of rotation of the earth itself has been displaced by
certain theorists. The explanation of these hypotheses would
take us too long. Suffice it to say that in our quaternary beds
are found Alpine terrestrial shells mixed with those now living
upon the plains, and with exotic types (Corbicula) ; just as they
contain mammoths, reindeer, hippopotami and lions—an assem-
blage which now appears to us paradoxical. This last period, so
close to us is thus the most obscure. It renders palpable the
inanity of our science in presence of the great geological and
paleontological problems which still remain unsolved. What,
then, is it which has chiefiv determined the character of the
present zoological provinces? What law, more powerful than
climate, more ‘influential than soil, and food, and shelter ; nay,
often seemingly producing results opposed to a priori proba-
bility, and at variance with the suitableness of conditions ?

DEVELOPMENT OF FAMILIES, BTC., IN TIME. 945

“The answer is, that each fauna bears, above all things, the
impress of the age to which it belongs. Each has undergone a
series of vicissitudes up to the time when its barriers became
fixed, and after its isolation it has known no further change, but
decline.”

The number of living and fossil species of each genus of
mollusea will be stated in the following pages, so far as they can
be ascertained. The following table of the relative numerical
development of the orders and families, is taken from Wood-
ward and shows the extent of conchological knowledge twenty-
five years ago :—

Recent. Fossil. Recent. Fossil.
CEepHALopopA. Dibranchiata. Patellide,. . . 368 104
Argonautide, . 4 2| Dentaliadze, - -24500,,-, 120
Octopodide, . . 63 ==eOhitomide. japiiyazod 37
Teuthide,. . . 104 dl —_— —-——
Belemnitide,. . — 140 8465 5819
epladee, ic) Gy. rs0 16 Pulmonifera.
Spirulide,. . . 3 i welelicidess ). We jemslo0 weno 6
—_—_| Limacide,. . .. /93 4
204, 189, Limneide, . . 332 185
Tetrabranchiata. (Mamine) 00 eave os 37
Nautilide,. . . 6s Hoo uo. (Ditto, shell-less), 136 —
; - 593
Orthoceratide, . — ——
Ammonitide, nl (.() 5404 542
a Operculated Pulmonifera.
6 21938 Cyclostomide, . 903 45
Gasrropopa. Prosobranchiata. Aciculidgeys 28 1
Strombidee, ate.) 181.1393 —_——
Miinicidce sa see woo il Oe 931 46
Buccinide, . . 1144 352 Tectibranchiata.
Conidee, gee Soot. 462 yy Dornatellidaes. 07362) Jl6G
Nolutidzey es se osoia ©2100 Bullliides 02 wee LOS 88
Cypraeide, . . 227 971) Aplysiade, 2. 084. 4
Naticide, . . . 268 340 Pleurobranchide, 28 9)
Pyramidellide, . 216 394 Phyllidiade,. . 14 ==
Cerithiade eee h92e0 610!
Melaniade, . . 424 50 356 ©6268
Turritellide, . . 329 290 Nudibranchiata.
iiictoninids ea AnON in 220m Doridse ii). Mh60 —
Paludinide, . . 217 110 Tritoniade, . . 38 —
@alypirceidceniree 60m Ob Acolidgat 8 3:7, MhO —
hurbinidzes. 2 Soaee 906s) Bhyllirhoidee, \ 6 —
Haliotide,. 2 2) 104 136) Hlysiade,. . . 13 —
Fissurellide, . . 201 76 ——

Neritide, . . . 428 108 318

Fossil.
C
1
159)

160

ONCHIFERA.

Ostreide, .
Aviculide,
Mytilide, .
Arcade,

Trigoniadee,
Unionidee, .
Chamide, .

Hippuritide, .

Tridacnide,
Cardiade, .
Lucinide, .
Cycladide,
Cyprinide,
Veneride, .
Mactride, .
Tellinide, .
Solenide, .
Myacide, .
Anatinide,

Gastrochenide, .

Pholadide,

GENERAL SUMMARY.

Recent.
Nucleobranchiata.
Firolide, 33
Atlantide, 22
55
PTEROPODA.
Hyaleide, . 52
Limacinide, 19
Clionide, . 14
85
BRACHIOPODA.
Terebratulide, 67
Spiriferide, 5 os
Rhynchonellide, 4
Orthide, Ranges
Productide, -.
Craniade,.-. °. 6
Wisemmudce:. 9°. oh 10
LLINMG UNC eo he) ALG
102
Recent.
Dibranchiata, . 204
Tetrabranchiata, . 6
Prosobranchiata, . 8465
Inoperculated Pul-
monifera, . . 5404
Operculated Pul-
monifera, . 931
Tectibranchiata, . 356

Fossil.
189 Nudibranchiata, .
2193 Nucleobranchiata,

5819 Pteropoda, .
Brachiopoda,
542 Conchifera, .

|
46
263

DEVELOPMENT OF FAMILIES, ETC., IN TIME.

Recent. Fossil.
426 1362
94 688
217 3al
360 1142
3 139
549 58
50 62
a NOR
Rif} 3
200 360
178 446
176 144
76 > 956
600 329
147 58
560 388
63 81
121 304
246 400
40 39
81 a0
4995 7419
Recent. Fossil.
318 —
55 160
85 95
102 1842
. 4295 7419

20,502 18,568

NOMENCLATURE. 247

NOMENCLATURE.

Itis a reproach to natural science, and to no department thereof
more than to conchology , that most of its votaries consider the
determination of species and genera its legitimate end; that is,
that they are more actuated by the selfish ambition of acquiring
reputation than by the love of knowledge. As the builder finds
it convenient to express the kinds of instruments used in his
labor, by technical names, so do naturalists find necessary a
succinct designation of the subjects of their studies; and the
naming and technical description of species, in the same manner
distinguishes for us the implements which we should use in our
investigation of nature—implements by which the Great Builder
has worked, in which He has expressed His thought. The
proper acquisition of a language requires the preliminary
knowledge of its grammar, the knowledge of letters precedes
reading : even so, the simple name of a species, then of a genus,
and its recognition when met with or referred to, forms the mere
alphabet of science, from which we proceed oradually to the
consideration of individual properties, then to intimate and
to wider relationships, until we are fortified with sufficient
knowledge to generalize. In these latter days generalizations
are numerous ‘enough, but unfortunately they are usually the
product of minds not furnished with the requisite intimate
knowledge of the factors upon which they build their generali-
zations.

Prior to the works of Linnzeus binomial nomenclature was
employed in natural history descriptions by several authors,
and notably by Tournefort in botany; yet Linnzus was the
first to use it throughout the animal and vegetable kingdoms,
and he has accordingly been considered the founder of a system
which he only extended and perfected. His principal rules
still form the foundation of modern nomenclature. They are
as at present generally. accepted, these: Every name applied
to a natural object should consist of a generic followed by a
specific name, each consisting of a single word. These names
should be of Latin or Greek derivation, or Latinized if otherwise
derived. The generic name is always with a capital initial letter,
the specific name with a small initial, with the exception of
personal, including mythological names, and of those which
denote localities. With regard to these exceptions the practive
is far from uniform; some strict Latinists writing all specific
names with a small initial, whilst the most of authors give the
capital initial to personal, and a-respectable minority of them
to geographical names. The former receive a genitive, the latter
an adjective form

Originally names were “supposed to express qualities of the

248 NOMENCLATURE.

objects to which they were applied, but the vast multiplication
of descriptions of natural objects has caused some doubt as to
the propriety of using such names, especially for species: thus,
Paludina wiridis, meaning the green paludina, a good-enough
designation at one time, becomes confusing when fifty other
equally green species of the same genus have become known to
us, and so on, of other qualities, and especially of those desig-
nated comparatively—as small, smallest, largest, etc. A specific
name which expresses no quality of the species and thus only
becomes associated with the latter arbitrarily is decidedly favored
by many modern students. Genera are usually printed in caps,
Species in small caps, synonyms (of which more hereafter) in
italics ; but when these names occur in the body of a text they
are indifferently printed in italics.

All names, generic or specific, are followed by the full or con-
tracted name of the author thereof. Apart from the personal
considerations causing the adoption of this practice, there are
others of purely scientific importance. The principal of these
is, that owing to the insufficiency of a description or the stupidity
of those who fail to understand a sufficient diagnosis, the name
originally applied by one author to some object, comes to be
applhed by another and subsequent author to another object,
usually more or less related to the first ; or an original description
may prove to cover two or more distinct species, and then one
of these must be selected by a subsequent author to retain the
original name, whilst the others receive new ones. In such, and
other similar cases, the addition of the author’s name informs us
that the species referred to is, for instance, that named by
Linneeus, and not the different object similarly named in error
by Lamarck.

The love of scientific reputation, haste, the want of the pains-
taking and discriminating qualities which should distinguish a
naturalist, above all the practice of working in localities where
reference to the many thousands of publications on natural
history is inconvenient or impossible, have led to a deplorable
duplication of generic and (principally) specific names .and
diagnoses. It has been universally agreed to prefer in all such
cases the name first published with a sufficient diagnosis, the
other or subsequently printed names becoming synonyms. It
is also generally agreed by conchologists to accept no specific
names dated earlier than 1758, when Linneeus published the 10th
edition of his Systema Nature. The exceptions are mainly
generic names, some of the great Swede’s predecessors far sur-
passing him in their appreciation of generic characters. For
many of the older and generally less accurately described objects
the synonymy has become prodigious, and even at the present
day, some of the reasons given above are so active in the pro-

NOMENCLATURE. 249

duction of synonyms that these form an immense annual crop,
the extirpation of which occupies most of the time of those
engaged in systematic work.

I give examples of the synonymy of four common Huropean

species from Fischer :—

SCROBICULARIA PIPERATA, Gimelin, sp.

Calicinelle, Adanson.
Mactra piperata, Gmelin.
Mactra Listeri, Gmelin.
Venus gibbula, Gmelin.
Trigonella plana, Da Costa.
Mya Hispanica, Chemnitz.
Venus borealis, Pennant.
Mya Gaditana, Gmelin.
Serobicula arenaria, Schu-
macher.

Mactra compressa, Pulteney.

AXKERA BULLATA, Miller.
Bulla akera, Gmelin.
Bulla soluta, Salis.
Bulla Norwegica, Bruguiere.
Bulla resiliens, Donovan.
Bulla fragilis, Lamarck.
Akera flexilis, Brown.
Akera Hanleyi, Adams.
Eucampe Donovani, Leach.
Bulla elastica, Sandri.

SAXICAVA ARCTICA, Linné, sp.
Mya arctica, Linné.

Solen minutus, Linné.

Donax rhomboidea, Poli.
Donax iris, Olivi.

Didonta bicarinata, Schumacher.
Biapholus spinosus, Leach.
Pholobia precisa, Brown.
Rhomboides rugosus, Blainville.
Hiatella monoperta, Bose.

Mya elongata, Brocchi.

NASSA COSTULATA, Renieri, sp.
Buecinum costulatum, Renieri.
Buccinum Cuvieri, Payraudeau.
Buccinum Ferussaci, Payrau-

deau.

Planaxis lineolata, Risso.
Planaxis riparia, Risso.
Buccinum flexuosum, Costa.
Buccinum elegans, Costa.
Buccinum variabile, Philippi.

Buccinum tessellatum, Scacchi.
Buccinum unifasciatum, Kiener.

“The multiplication of synonyms having made it desirable
(as we have shown) to place the authority after each name,
another source of evil has arisen ; for several naturalists (fancy-
ing that the genus-maker, and not the specves-maker, should
enjoy this privilege) have altered or divided almost every genus,
and placed their signatures as authorities for names given half
a century or a century before by Linneeus or Bruguiere. The
majority of naturalists have disowned this practice, and agreed
to distinguish by the addition of ‘sp.’ the authorities for those
specific names of which the generic appellations have been
altered. The type of a genus should be the species which best
exhibits the characters of the group, but it is not always easy
to follow out this rule: and consequently the first on the list is
often put forward as the type.” — WooDwarb.

Latin was formerly the universal language of learning, and so
became for a long period the only recognized language of science;
in many cases descriptions not written in Latin were entirely
ignored, Habit, and the authority of several scientific bodies

250 NOMENCLATURE.

still cause it to be employed in most cases for a short character-
istic description ; but the numerous minor points —especially
comparative characters now constituting the really essential
portions of the description, are usually given in the vernacular
of the author. Latin is not well adapted to the refinements of
modern species-making and its final disuse is probably not far
distant. Meantime the student is subjected to much inconve-
nience, unless his preparation embraces a useful knowledge of at
least the Latin, English, German, French and Italian languages.

The Latin diagnosis, as now written, is usually worthless for
the purpose of identification. It is simply a ceremonial thr ough
which the author becomes invested with the title to a specific
name ; it does not and cannot, and is not ordinarily intended
to define his property with sufficient accuracy to prevent tres-
pass on his rights by others; therefore it becomes a trap for the
unwary and ambitious. On the other hand, the indefiniteness of
the usual diagnosis permits its author the greatest latitude in
shifting its object from species to species; or, if he is enterpris-
ing, in capturing some of the species diagnosed at a later date
by his brother conchologists.

It remains to define the meaning of the words species, variety,
genus, family, ete.

All the specimens or individuals, which are so much alike that
we may reasonably believe them to have descended from a
common stock, constitute a species. A species, therefore, must
be capable of reproducing its like, subject to no other variations
than those occasioned by the slow operation of changes of
environment, food, etc. For the old idea of the immutability of
species, each specially created in its present form, must be
substituted that of practical immutability at a given period.
Whilst some species have preserved their characters intact since
the tertiary epoch, others show a gradual evolution of characters,
distinguishing them from their common progenitor. Forms
differing from specific types in an inferior degree may fall within
the range of individual variation, and their characters, individual
only, return to the parent stock; or, the combined operation of
the laws of heredity, of selection, of environment may perpet-
uate in their descendants the differential characters and so,
according to the degree of development of these characters we
have varieties or new species. In fact varieties, conchologically
understood; that is, possessing transmissable characters of
sufficient importance to require naming and description are
incipient species. Form, coloration and sculpture furnish the
principal characters of species, whilst genera are collections of
species possessing some more important character in common,
whether derived from the animal or shell. Subgenera possess the
essential generic character and in addition some character of

NOMENCLATURE. 251

inferior importance peculiar to the subgeneric group. Sub-
genera may thus be regarded as incipient genera. Families
are eroups of allied genera possessing in common some char-
acter (generally structural) ; and subfamilies are distinguished
by somewhat inferior but peculiar characteristics from the
families. Families usually receive the name of the principal
genus with the termination de. Thus the genus Helix belongs
to the family Helicide. Subfamilies take the termination inex
with the name of the principal genus: thus we have the family
Muricide, with the subfamilies Muricine and Purpurine for
the groups of genera typified by Murex and Purpura. Sub-
orders, orders. subclasses and classes are assemblages similarly
constituted ; only in each step made, the characters pervade a
larger group of species, etc., and thus become more and more
important in the structure and economy of the animal.

In an ideal classification each group of similar systematic
value would possess structural characters of equal importance.
If such military order and subordination existed in nature, it
might readily be perverted by our want of perception and jude-
ment; but many naturalists have become satisfied that the same
laws which have produced variation in the individual, work to
produce variation in every characteristic, be it of minor or
major importance, and therefore the sharp lines of demarkation,
indicated by the systematic scheme do not exist in nature , they
are fictions necessary in classification, for the purpose of indi-
cating certain agreed-upon stages of a continuous chain of
differentiation. Sufticient evidence has accumulated from the
study of paleontology, embryology and comparative anatomy to
fully sustain this evolutionary idea of nature, as to most of the
inferior systematic divisions, but the evidence is still insufficient
to show conclusively the evolution of orders and classes within
the subkingdom Mollusca, or of that subkingdom with the
others from some common ancestral type. The classes and
principal orders of the mollusca exhibit their structural charac-
teristics (so far as these can be indicated by the shell and other
preserved portions of the animal) from their first geological
appearance. It may be added that certain genera have main-
tained these original characters from the older fossiliferous
deposits to the present time.

“ Great difficulty has always been found in placing groups
according to their aflinities. This cannot be effected in—the
way in which we are compelled to describe them—a single
series; for each group is related to ali the rest; and if we
extend the representation of the affinities to very small groups,
any arrangement on a plane surface would fail, for the affinities
radiate in all directions, and the ‘network’ to which Fabricius
likened them, is as insufficient a comparison as the ‘chain’ of
older writers.” —W oovwaprp.

252 CLASSIFICATION.

CLASSIFICATION.

A detailed history of the progress of the science of conchology
from the most ancient period to the present time, would be both
interesting and instructive : want of space prevents the insertion
of such an account here.

The following rapid sketch of the history of the modern
classification of mollusks and exposition of'a system, based
principally on the lingual armature of the gastropods, is trans-
lated and condensed from .a paper by the elle pat Moreh,
published in the Journal de Conchyliologie (xv, 232, 1867).

Ancient authors classified shells according to ecole) forms,
from which they derived generic names. Linneeus was the first
to introduce characters independent of the form of the shell; as
the teeth and ligament in bivalves, plications and sulcations in
univalves. By these characters Voluta and Turbinella were
separated from Murex, Buccinum, ete.

Linneus classed the species of each genus, according to the
height of the spire, in analogous sections, of which the most
were adopted by Bruguiére as distinct genera. Thus the following
genera were terminated by asection “turrita,” Bulla by Achatina;
Buecinum by Terebra; Strombus by Potamides and Pirena :
Murex by the spiny Cerithie ; Trochus by Telescopium and
Pyramidella; Turbo by Turritella; Helix by Melania and
Limneea.

Linneus was the first to take the form of the animal into
consideration as a generic character ; but he indicated only five
different types of animals, namely; Doris, Limax, Tethys, Sepia,
and Ascidia. Thus the animal of Chiton is a Doris, that of
Argonauta a Sepia; bivalves with simple mantle are Ascidise
(Solen, Mya, Pholas), and those with fringed mantle Tethys.
Nearly all the univalves are called Limax.

Adanson must be regarded as the founder of Malacology, but
the number of mollusca known in his time was too few to permit
the elimination of the principal systematic divisions. He was
also the first to take into consideration the operculum and the
shell structure as characters, and to divide the bivalves according
to the number of muscular impressions.

The system of Cuvier, based on the respiratory organs,
induced a great reform in Conchology. The shells of pulmonate
mollusks, heretofore dispersed by all authors, with the exception
of Adanson, among the pectinibranchs, were assembled in one
eroup, which still remains intact. Although it may be difficult
to indicate by a description the difference which exists between
the shell of a pulmonate and that of a branchiate mollusk, there
are, nevertheless, few collectors who will not recognize it at

CLASSIFICATION. 253

sight. Ancient authors, like Lister, Muller, Chemnitz and
Schriter, who have treated upon the terrestrial and fluviatile
mollusks specially, have rarely mistaken these shells; and a
mistake of this nature is very rare among modern authors,
although a few instances might be cited. One can say only that
the shells of terrestrial pulmonates are inoperculate, with entire
apertures (holostomate), never nacreous, rarely spirally striated ;
but one cannot give a single character expressible by words,
notwithstanding that all who have seen a certain number of
species can disting uish them with facility. The fluviatile
mollusks, nearly alw: ays unicolored, although they may resemble
marine groups as to form, can also be readily separated at a
glance.

Ferussac and several modern authors have thought that all
mollusks inhabiting dry land respire by the aid of a pulmonary
sack, but nothing is less certain. Among branchiferous genera
the Littorinas and many trophical Neritine, live a long while
out of water. The larve of Auricula swim in the sea, and
consequently possess a branchial respiration during this period
of their life. According to Semper, Ampullaria has an accessory
pulmonary sack. If the inoperculate pulmonates are considered,
with so much reason, as an incontestable group, it is because,
apart from their pulmonary sack, they possess other collateral
characters of equal importance, as for example, the position of
the eyes, the organization of the mouth and of the sexual organs.

The rest of the gastropods, after the exclusion of the pulmo-

nates, were divided by Cuvier into several very natural groups,
accor ding to the form and position of the br anchiee (nudibranchs,
heteropods, tectibranchs, scutibranchs, cyclobranchs’. The
magnificent work of Quoy and Gaimard is full of precious material
for the amelioration of the great group of pectinibranchiates.
The Trochide are here shown to be inseparable by their
characters,as much external as internal, from Haliotis and other
scutibranchs, notwithstanding the presence of an operculum and
an elevated spire in the former. At the same time the great
systematic value of the nacre was proved. Stomatella, with an
animal similar to the Trochidz, has a nacreous interior, whilst
Sigaretus, with a non-nacreous shell, has an animal like Natica.
The relations between the enamel of the shell of Cyprea, Oliva
and Natica, and the structure of the animal were shown for the
first time by the same work. As it has become evident to me
- that the presence of an operculum and the height of the spire,
considered heretofore as prime characters, have, in reality, little
value in distinguishing the families, I have e sought to divine the
natural affinities of mollusks according to the sculpture and
structure of their shells.

{n 1847, Lovén published four plates of lingual dentition, repre-

254 CLASSIFICATION.

senting 94 species of cephalous mollusks. The first glance at
these plates suffices to show clearly that the lingual ‘armature

confirms the most of the ancient divisions. Thus, the Cephalo-
pods, Pteropods, Heteropods, Scutibranchs (in the sense of Quoy
and Gaimard, including the Trochide), are also distinguished
by the teeth. The conchological analogy between Pleurotoma
and Conus had already been shown by Sowerby. ‘There existed,
nevertheless, certain anomalies until then inexplicable, on
account of the small number of observations made, as for
example, the analogy between Philine and Scaphander and the
Gymnobranchs. The want of teeth must not be considered as
fatal to the systematic value of characters found in these organs.
The teeth accepted as an exclusive -character have, doubtless,
inconveniences, as in the whole animal kingdom, but it cannot
be denied that all other organs taken as exclusive characters
offer still greater inconveniences. ‘Thus the shell may be wanting
in very similar animals (for example, Notarchus, Aplysia;
Pterotrachea, Cardiopoda; Limax,Tebennophorus’. The oper-
culum is often wanting in the adult, although the young may
have it. There are even operculated and inoperculated species
in the same genus, as understood by many modern authors (for
example, Pleurotoma and Bela, Oliva and Olivella, Yetus,
Voluta and Lyria, Spirialis and Limacina, Proserpina and
Helicina). The organs of respiration and locomotion may be
entirely wanting in closely related species (Firoloidea and
Phyllirhoé).

Lovén has characterized the families according to the teeth,
and has given Latin diagnoses. In 1848, Troschel ( Handbook of
Zoology) mentions the teeth as characters of all his suborders,
and introduces into the nomenclature, for the first time, several
new names taken from the form of the teeth. Thus the section
H. of Loven is called Rhipidoglossa, including the Scutibranchs,
that is to say, Neritide, Trochide, Haliotide and Fissurellide.
For the section L. of Lovén he proposed the term Toxoglossa.
Teenioglossa corresponds to the Ctenobranchous Gastropods,
having seven rows of teeth (3. 1. 3.), excepting the operculate
pulmonates, although they may have the same form of teeth.
Thus Cyclostoma is placed in another suborder from Valvata
and Paludina. The Heteropods, which have the same general
disposition of the teeth as Tzenioglossa, are regarded as an order,
with the same value as the Gastropods—an opinion still main-
tained by this author.

In 1853, Dr. Gray (Proc. Zool. Soc.,32), in adopting the names
Oily LOE Troschel, proposed several new groups, according to
the form of the teeth.

1. Hamiglossa. Three ranges of teeth (1. 1.1 ), the lateral
versatile. This last character appears to Prof. Morch to be

CLASSIFICATION. 255

consequent upon the rupture of the tissues ; it is observed above
all when there is abundance of water under the compressor,

2. Odontoglossa. Including only Fasciolaria, Mitra and
Turbinella, which have the same form of teeth, but of which the
laterals are not versatile.

3. Rachiglossa. A single row of teeth (0. 1. 0.); the laterals
having disappeared.

4, Dactyloglossa. Only differing from Tzenioglossa by their
lateral teeth, which are wider, with very profound comb-like
incisions.

5. Ptenoglossa. Teeth nearly subulate, in numerous longitu-
dinal rows; Secalaria, Acteon.

6. Gymnoglossa. No teeth : Architectonid, Acusidz, Cancel-
lariade, Py ramidellide. But teeth have been since diceomened
in the three first families. There are, doubtless, many genera
indubitably deprived of teeth, without, for that reason, forming
separate groups.

Gray has regarded these different groups as having a systematic
value inferior to that of the form of the proboscis. Thus he
divides the Ctenobranchiates into two suborders: the Probos-
cidifera, which he believes zoophagous, furnished with an entirely
retractile trunk, and the Rostrifera, having a contractile, but
not retractile, trunk,and sometimes very long, as in Struthiolaria,
which he supposes phytophagous.

The author has thus placed the sections of Toxoglossa, Gym-
noglossa, Ptenoglossa and Tzenioglossa in these two suborders.
The small value of the retractile trunk as an ordinal character
is proved for example in the Bullide (Bulla vexillum possessing
a very long retractile trunk). Odostomia has also a very long
retractile trunk; and the rather short trunk of Janthina is very
often retracted into the head.

In his Guide to the British Museum, 1857, Dr. Gray has
reunited all the Toxoglosse in a single division Toxifera, still
retaining for the other divisions the separation into two widely
removed sections. The name of Ctenoglossa is changed to
Ptenoglossa ; the name Trapezodonta is proposed for the Corio-
celle, the teeth of which do not appear to Prof. Morch to differ
from the Tzenioglosse except in the want of the two internal
teeth on each side (1. 0. 0. 1. 0.0. 1.). Heteroglossa is proposed
for the Cyclobranchiates.

In 1854, Morch divided the cephalophora into five great groups,
namely: I. Rhipidoglossata (including the Cyclobranchs) ;
Ptenoglossata (Pulmonata, Tectibranchiata, Janthinidee) ; III.
Teenioglossata (including Pneumonopoma and Heteropoda) ; 5
IV. Hamiglossata (Pfoboscidea of Troschel, Odontoglossa and
Rachiglossa of Gray); V. Toxoglossata (including Pleurotoma

256 CLASSIFICATION,

and Terebra’. In 1857, Mirch reduced the five principal divisions
to three, namely :

I. Musivoglossata (corresponding to the Ptenoglossata of 1856,
but thus modified because this name has been used by M. Troschel
to characterize the group of Janthinz and Scalariz), Pulmonata
and Vectibranchia.

Il. Arthioglossata, including; 1. Teenioglossata; 2. Ancis-
troglossata; 3. Toxoglossata.

III. Rhipidoglossata, with the section Orthodonta (Cyclo-
branchiates).

In 1861-2, circumstances having induced Prof, Morch to study
the Planarians, he was struck with their great affinity with the
Pellibranchs, above all in the generative organs; this caused
him to make a comparative revision of the genital organs of
mollusks. He then ascertained that those belonging to his first
division were androgynous and furnished with a retractile male
organ; whilst those of the second section were dicecious, with a
non-retractile male organ ; and those of the third section differed
from the others by the want of a copulative organ. In other
words, he had thus arrived, independently, at the three groups
proposed in accordance with the sexual organs by Blainville
and Latreille.

In 1859, Morch perceived that Moliusks were divided into two
great groups, according to the construction of the heart and
that these groups accorded also with those furnished by the
sexual organs. Thus the Phanerogama, Latr., with a retractile
or non-retractile copulative organ, have a heart with a single
auricle (Monotocardia, Morch), whilst the Agama, Latr., which
have no copulative organ, have a heart with two auricles
(Diotocardia, Mirch). It appears, doubtless, rather strange that
the acephala should form a group with a considerable portion of
the gastropods (Rhipidoglossa and Heteroglossa), but there
exists a similar division among the vertebrates, namely: the
cold-blooded vertebrates, where the fishes are united with rep-
tiles, the latter provided with well-developed locomotive organs
analogous to those of the mammalia.

Stimpson proposed (Am. Jour. Sci., 2 ser. 87, p. 47, 1864), to
form a group Anandria, characterized by the want of a male
copulative organ. This group includes the Melanians of North
America, the Vermetide and Turritellide and certain Cerithie.
M. Riippel, however, has figured a male organ in Vermetus
inopertus, and M. Lacaze-Duthiers has found a single male
individual which circumstances did not permit him to examine
sufficiently, As to the Melanians, they qay want an external
conical male organ, but the sexual character is with them repre-
sented by a groove. -In the Agama of Latreille there is not the
least external sexual difference.

CLASSIFICATION. 257

Mr. Morch believes that naturalists of the most opposite
schools could agree to a scheme of classification which he
submits, as follows:

Sub-Kingdom 3.—MOLLUSCA.
Supra-class 1. PHANEROGAMA Latr. (Monotocardia, Mérch),
Class 1. ANDROGYNA (Hermaphrodita, Latr...

Order 1. GeropHina, Fer (Stylommatophora, A. Schmidt .
Phyllovora with jaw. Agnatha without jaw.
Order 2. HyGropuita; eyes at the interior base of the tentacles.
Planorbis, Physa, Limnza, Siphonaria, Ancylus, Auricula.
Order 3. TxcTipRANCHIA (Pomatobranchia), Pyramidella
(connecting with the preceding genus), Obeliscus, Odos-
tomia, Chemnitzia, Actzon, Bulla, Aplysia, Notarchus.
Gasteropteron connecting with the Pteropods.
Order 4. PrERopopDa.
1. Gymnosomata. Clione, Pneumodermon.
2. Thecosomata. Clio, Hyalea, Limacina, Heterofusus.
Order 5. GYMNOBRANCHIA.
1. Pygobranchia. Doris, ete.; branchiee near the anus.
2. Pleurognatha.* Pleurophyllidia, Dendronotus, Tritonia,
Bornella, Aolis, Glaucus, Phyllirhe.
Order 6. Prvimrancura. Tethys, Chiorea, Hermea, Elysia,
Limapontia, Pelta.

All these mollusks are placed at the head of the gastropods
by Cuvier. Messrs. Troschel and Gray arrange them between
the Acephala and Patella, considering androgynism as probably
a character of absolute inferiority; but the Acephala have
generally separated sexes.

Class II. DIOICA, Latr. (Exophallia, Mirch).

Order 1. Tantociossata, Troschel.

This is the only division where the family groups and their
reciprocal relations do not appear to Mérch to be perfectly clear.
In any case, it appears incontestable that all mollusks having
seven ranges of teeth form a characteristic group. Recently,
Troschel has divided the Tienioglossata into three groups
according to the trunk :

1. Trunk not retractile.
2. Trunk retractile only by the end.
3. Trunk retractile from the base.

These differences appear to originate solely in the different
length of the trunk. The old divisions Holostomata and Ento-
stomata are not very faulty.

* Dr. Mobius has recently shown that the Doride have also lateral
juws, although very little developed.

17

258 CLASSIFICATION.

Troschel’s first section commences with the Pulmonates, but
Morch considers very doubtful their having a true pulmonary
sack closed by a contractile opening. Gray calls these respira-
tory organs of the Cyclostome ‘“‘ gills vascular, branched,” and
‘“‘oills indistinct in the form of series of vessels on the inner
surface of the mantle.”

“ Sect. 1. Fam. 1, Aciculacea; 2. Pomatiacea; 3. Cyclotacea ;
4. Cyclostomacea.

Sect. 2. Respiring by branchie and lungs; Ampullariacea.

Sect. 8. Branchiferous Holostomata. Fam. 1. Valvatee; 2.
Hydrobie (Lithoglyphus); 3. Littorinide; 4. Rissoide; 5.
Paludinide ; 6. Melaniide; 7. Potamide; 8. Cerithiidee (Plan-
axis).

The Aporrhaide form a passage between the Cerithiidz and
Strombide. Crepidula and Capulus belong with Hipponyx ina
group, notwithstanding differences in the labial palpi. Onustide
connects the Crepidulide with the Heteropods.

Ovulide (including Pedicularia), generally placed close to
Cyprea, is strongly distinguished from the latter by its non-
retractile proboscis. Notwithstanding this character, Moreh
considers it intermediate between Cassis and Cyprea.

The 3d section of Troschel (trunk retractile from the base)
contains the genera which Morch united in 1852 in the family
Tritonid, namely: Cassis, Dolium, Pyrula, Triton, Ranella.

Onchidiopsis, Velutina, Marsenia, Tylodina, form, probably, a
very natural division, notwithstanding the want of the two
lateral teeth in Marsenia. The family Naticide stands next in
relationship. It is in the Tenioglossata that the greatest
incertitude relative to a natural grouping of the families exists;
in the orders which follow, these relationships are more positively
defined.

Order 2. Ruacuiciossata, ‘lroschel. Never more than three
rows of teeth. All mollusks having coriaceous ovisacs, hereto-
fore known, belong to this order.

Sect. 1. Marginella, Voluta, Volutilithes, connecting with
Cryptochorda and Harpa; Oliva, Ancillaria, Bullia, Nassa, Mitra,
Columbella.

Sect. 2. Buccinum, Fusus, Fasciolaria, Turbinella, Purpura,
Murex, Magilus.

Order 38. ToxocLossata. Two rows of teeth. Stimpson has
recently discovered a median tooth in Clionella sinuata, Born.
Conus, (Borsonia?), Pleurotoma, Clionella, Terebra, Cancellaria,
Halia, Lachesis?

Supra-class II. Agama, Latr. (Diotocardia, Mérch).
Mollusks without copulative organ. Heart with two auricles,
placed nearly always around the intestine.

oe
iG

of
te

ie

' CLASSIFICATION. 259

Class 1. EXOCEPHALA, Latr. (Pseudophallia, Mérch).

Order 1. Rurprpoatossa, Troschel.~ Proserpina, Helicina,
Hydrocena, with sessile eyes.

Gray, in figuring the teeth of Proserpina (Ceres), formed for
this mollusk a distinct suborder, alongside of the Neritinze, which
he called Pseudobranchia. In the same year (1857) "Mirch
placed Helicine in.the Rhipidoglossates, with Neritina, notwith-
standing the want of an operculum in Proserpina, an example
followed by Troschel with some hesitation.

Eyes sessile. Shell not nacreous. Neritina, Nerita.

Shell nacreous. Phasianella, Turbo, Trochus, Margarita,
Stomatia, Haliotis.

Eyes not petiolate. Shell not nacreous. ?Scissurella, Emar-
ginula, Fissurella, the affinity of which with Haliotis, is incon-
testable.

Order 2. HeTEROGLosSATA, Gray. (Orthodanta, Moreh, Doco-
glossa, Troschel. Patella, Tectura, Pilidium, ete., Chiton.

Class 2. ACEPHALA, Cuvier. (Endocephala, Latreille ;
Dithyra, Anst.)

Dimyaria (Plagymiona, Latr.).

Heteromyaria (Mytilacea).

Monomyaria (Mesomyona, Latr.).

Notwithstanding that the systematic value given above to
these different groups varies from that of other authors, their
order of succession differs but little from Cuvier. The separa-
tion of the Rhipidoglossata (Pectinibranchiates ) and Scutibran-
chiates, is the principal change. The arrangements of Gray and
Troschel differ still more, above all in the Androgyna, which are
placed between the Heteroglossa and Acephala, probably because
androgynism is considered as a character of inferiority ; notwith-
standing that the Acephala, which are inferior, have the sexes
separate, with some exceptions. The little division, Ptenoglossa,
including only Janthina, Scalaria, Solarium, is placed in the
system of Troschel, between the Rhachiglossa and Rhipidoglossa.
If we admit a special concordance between the teeth of these
three groups, Morch still does not consider the difference sufti-
cient to justify a separation from the Androgyna. Janthina’
appears to him more close to the Pteropods by its lateral wings,
and Scalaria, notwithstanding the position of the eyes,approaches
Chemnitzia.

As in the entire animal kingdom, the greatest difference exists
amongst authors relative to the ae of the swimming organs.
Latreille has united the Cephalopods and Pteropods in a single
division Pterygia, to which he attributes the same value as to
his Apterygia, comprehending all other mollusks. Gegenbauer

260 CLASSIFICATION.

and Huxley have demonstrated that the Pteropods are veritable
Gastropods furnished with a pair of accessory swimming organs.
Already the discovery of Gasteropteron has shown the little value
of the Pteropods as a division equivalent to the Gastropods.
The Heteropods merit still less to be considered as a division
of equal value.

The late Prof. O. A. L. Mérch, although attaching as much
systematic value tothe lingual dentition as any other conchologist,
acknowledged that no single organ could be used in classification
unless its differential characters accorded with differences of
other portions of the animal and shell; but he endeavored to
show that conchologists have erred in estimating too highly for
systematic purposes the form of the shell, whilst neglecting
other external characters, such as sculpture, str ucture (nacreous,
porcellanous, etc.) and color. ‘‘ According to my views, one
must consider shells, so to say, from a mineralogical point of
view.” Having thus chosen conchological characters heretofore
neglected, in grouping the genera and families, the discrepancies
between a natural classification of the shells and one founded on
dentition, according to Prof. Morch, will disappear. ‘I have
united in the family Tritonidee, according to the sculpture,
Ranella, Triton, Pyrula (Ficus). Dolium, Cassidaria and Cassis,
placing them near to Cyprea.” This is in accord with the
character of their dentition, which widely removes Triton and
Ranella from the Muricide, close to which they have heretofore
been placed, upon conchological characters—principally the form
of the shell, the presence of varices, the operculum, and also
a decided resemblance of the animals.

I have carefully re-examined these genera and their relation-
ships with others, in the point of view taken by Prof. Morch,
and the result of this examination is to convince me that he has
selected in the sculpture a character that is of generic importance
only in the single genus Dolium—that is to say, its species happen
to possess revolving ribs; and even in sculpture the relationship
of Triton and snvallln with Murex is exceedingly close, whilst
they have little or no affinity with Dolium, Cassis, ete. In fact,
it is precisely because Prof. Mérch has regarded ‘lingual denti-
tion @ priori as an “infallible criterion” that he has been enabled
to detect supporting resemblances in the shells. It is easy to
show in many other instances, as in the group under discussion,
how heterogeneous is the assemblage united by means of the
“infallible criterion.” There is, besides, a growing conviction,
that there are no sharply-defined groups in nature; that a generic
character, for example, cannot be made to cover all its species ;
that upon its borders occur forms which partake of the char-
acters of other so-called genera, and that families, orders, etc.,

CLASSLEICATION. 261

similarly coalesce upon their confines. We may anticipate a
period when our larger collections, together with our better
knowledge of external influences and of the power of adaptation
to them of these creatures, shall reveal to us a series of recent
and fossil forms having relationships so intimate, that our present
system of classification and resulting nomenclature shall become
utterly valueless.

In this point of view classification is essentially arbitrary and
we can only help ourselves by choosing that which does least
violence to natural affinities. The value of a classification
founded on a single organ (the lingual ribbon), which does
violence to other apparent affinities, whilst at the same time it
fails of signification even in one of the most important functions
with which it is connected, in that it does not enable us to
certainly separate the phytophag ous from the zoophagous animals,

may be seriously questioned. We have many most important
characters of the mollusks which impress themselves upon their
shells, so that they are in accord and enable us to predicate
reciprocally their relationships; and such characters appear to
me to be much more useful for classification.

Mr. Wm. G. Binney, who has devoted a number of years to
the study of the dentition and anatomy of terrestrial mollusks,
has recently given the following guarded opinion upon the value
of the j jaw and lingual membrane for the purpose of classification.

‘Tt is conceded by all recent students of land shells that for
the larger divisions the presence or absence of a jaw and the
aculeate or quadrate form of marginal teeth are reliable characters.

“The characters of the jaw and separate teeth of the lingual
membrane have also been used in various ways for grouping the
genera into families, etc.,and even of grouping species into
genera. I refrain from any discussion of their value for such
purposes, simply because I believe our material is far too limited.
It seems as if I can better employ my time in patiently accumu-
lating new facts. I can, however, venture to say that the
character of the jaw and teeth seems to be more constant in
some genera than in others. It appears, for instance, that in
some genera the presence or absence of lateral teeth is not a
generic character, though in others it is. The same may be said
of the presence or absence of side-cutting points to the centrals
and laterals, and the greater or less development of their side
cusps; also in the bifurcation or non-bifureation of the cutting
point of aculeate marginal teeth; also as to the presence or
absence of ribs on the jaw.

“Tt will, I believe, be proved that certain genera are constantly
characterized by a peculiar form of teeth, while others have a
considerable range of variation. I might, perhaps, add that
when the genus is numerous in species, there is a much greater

262 CLASSIFICATION.

chance of finding a varying dentition. If this latter proves
true, we shall be obliged to concede that there are certain types
of teeth which may be found among the species of some of the
larger genera, though some of the smaller genera are much LOS.
if not absolutely restricted to one single type of dentition.”

If it be proposed that a single arbitrary standard shall be used
because it 7s arbitrary and hence will remove all doubt as to the
position of a given species, then the standard selected should be
the most universal and the most apparent—namely, the shell.
But if a natural arrangement be attempted, still less can we make
account of any character which is not in accord with the assem-
blage of characters. A natural sequence can only result from
‘an accordance of most of the organs and functions. That denti-
tion in the mollusks is a character worthy of study, that it will
throw light on many doubtful points, that it will correct many
errors is not to be disputed; but the claims made for it are
preposterous ;—for whilst a few hundred species only have had
their tongues examined, described and figured, many thousands
have been arbitrarily placed and displaced in consequence.
Stimpson has examined the tongue of Ranella caudata and finds
it to be that of a Murex; accordingly he separates from Ranella
a few other species because their shells resemble the shell of
Ranella caudata and unites them also with Muricide and this is
practically the course (and necessarily so) pursued by all these
dentition systematists. If conchological characters may be used
to support the fabric reared upon the knowledge (I had almost
written the want of knowledge) of a single structural character,
why may they not be equally used against it. Is it not imperti-
nent to make use of a few hundred observations of an organ
which only pervades a portion of the mollusca, to establish a
classification which is frequently in violent contrast with natural
affinities ascertained by long examination of all the species,
recent and fossil?

If the exo-skeleton or shell carries the impress of its animal,
its right appreciation will afford us the only possible classification.
It is not partial, but pervades nearly the whole mollusca—as
well those which have no lingual ribbon; its universality is
the proof of its higher systematic importance; its relationships
are not single, it is the epitome of the modifications of molluscan
structure. Supposing the dentition of all living forms to be
examined (an impossibility), we are still confronted by the fossil
shells, which absolutely refuse to be classified by any other than
conchological characters. What shall we do with them? Shall
we use for these 380,000 species obvious external, universal
characters, yet discard these in the recent mollusca for the
modifications of a partial character, the very slight observation
of which has sufficed to show that it may not be predicated with

ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES OF MOLLUSKS. 263

certainty from either the shell, operculum, external features, or
anatomy of the animal?

Whilst I shall continue to find in the shell the usual characters
for the discrimination of genera and families, I shall not refuse
all the aid which I can obtain from the study of lingual dentition
as well as from all other sources which may enable me to more
rightly appreciate natural relationships, to correct error, to avoid
it. For the present, I prefer to treat Triton and Ranella as
transitional genera having many relationships with the Murices,
but partaking in their dentition and in some other structural
details in the characters of Cassis, Dolium, ete.

Prof. Theodore Gill published in 1871, under the auspices of
the Smithsonian Institution an ‘Arrangement of the families
of Mollusks,” largely founded on their lingual dentition. Whilst
this classification presents many features as novel as praise-
worthy, reflecting the highest credit on the philosophical views
and critical acumen of its author, it is, I think, equally unac-
ceptable with those classifications heretofore proposed by
European authors in which this character has been used as an
exclusive guide. I reproduce Prof. Gill’s arrangement :—

Arrangement of Families of Mollusks.
BY PROF. THEODORE GILL.

(The figures in brackets refer to the illustrations of lingual
dentition in this work.)
Cuass. A. CHEPHALOPODA.
OrvER 1. DIBRANCHIATA.
Suborder Octopodia.
(O. littorales.)
1. Cirrhoteuthide. 2. Octopodidee (x, 1).
(O. pelagict )
3. Philonexide. 4, Argonautide.
Suborder Sepiophora.
( Oigopside.)
Cranchiide (including Loligopside). 6. Chiroteuthide.
. Onychoteuthide. 8. Ommastrephide.
( Myopside.)
9. Loliginide (x, 2). 10. Sepiolide. 1k. Sepiide.
12. Belosepiide. 13. Spirulide. 14. Belopteride.
15. Belemnitide.

rai

264

io
ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES OF MOLLUSKS.
ORDER II. TETRABRANCHIATA. 5
( Nautiloidea.)
. Nothoceratidee. 17. Bathmoceratidee.
. Trochoceratide. 19. Nautilidee (x, 5, 4).
. Hercoceratide. ' 21. Gyroceratide.
. Lituitide. 23. Phragmoceratide.
. Gomphoceratide. 25. Cyrtoceratide.
. Orthoceratidee. 27. Ascoceratide.
f ( Goniatitoidea.)
. Clymeniide. 29. Coniatitide. 380. Bactritide.
(Ammonitoidea. )
. Turrilitide. 32. Ceratitidee. 33. Ammonitide.
. Scaphitide. 35. Cryoceratide. 36. Ancyloceratide
. Hamitide. 38. Ptychoceratide. 39. Hamulinide.
. Toxoceratide. 41. Baculitide. 42. Baculinidee.
Cuass B. GASTROPODA.
Subclass Diecia.
OrveER III. PECTINIBRANCHIATA.
Suborder Toxoglossa.
. Conidz (x,5). 44. Pleurotomide. 45. Melatomide.
Haliidee. 47. Terebride. 48. Cancellariide.
49, Admetide.
Suborder Rhachiglossa.
. Cystiscide. 51. Marginellide (x, 6). 52. Volutide x, 7).
( Odontoglossa. )
. Fasciolaride (x, 8). 54. Mitridee (x, 9).
(Duplohamata. )
. Melongenide (x, 18). 56. Buccinide (x, 11, 12).
. Nassidee (x, 18). 58. Cynodontide (x, 10).
. Turbinellidee (x, 14).
(Hamiglossa.)
. Turridee. 61. Olividee (x, 15).
. Harpide (x, 16). 63. Ptychatractide.
Muricide (x, 17, 19). 65. Columbellide (x, 20).
Suborder Teenioglossa.
(Group Rostrifera. )
Pomatiide. 67. Cyclostomidze (xi, 21).
. Cyclophoridee. 69. Pupinidee.
. Aciculidee. Tl. Truncatellidee.

. Ampullaridee (xi, 22,23).73. Valvatidee (xi, 24.)

ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES OF MOLLUSKS. 265

74. Viviparidee (xi, 25). 15. Assiminiide.
16. Rissoellide. 17. Pomatiopside.
78. Rissoide. 19. Skeneide.
80. Bythiniide. 81. Fossaride.
82. Littorinide (xi, 26). 83. Pyramidellide.
84. Eulimide. 85. Styliferide.
86. Ceriphasiide (Strepomatide, xi, 27).
87. Melanopidee. 88. Melaniidee.
89. Cerithiopside. 90. Cerithiidee.
91. Planaxide. 92. Ceecide.
93. Vermetide. 94. Tenagodide.
95. Turritellide. 96. Trichotropide.
97. Hipponicide. 98. Capulide.
99. Calyptreeide. 100. Neritopside.
101. Onustide. 102. Strombidee (xi, 28).
108. Aporrhaide.
(Digitiglossa..)
104. Pedicularide (xi, 29). 105. Amphiperaside.
fostrum with invertible tip.

106. Cypreeidee (xi, 30). 107. Triviidee (including Eratoinz).
108. Marseniide. 109. Velutinide.
110. Naticide (xi, 31).

Group Proboscidifera.
111. Pyrulide. 112. Doliidz (xi, 32).
113. Cassididee. 114. Ranellidee.
115. Tritonide (xi, 33).

Suborder Ptenoglossa.
116. Ianthinidee (xi, 35). 117. Solariidee (xii, 39, 40).
118. Scalariide (xi, 36-38).

OrpDeR TV. HETEROPODA.
119. Atlantide (xii, 41). 120. Carinariidee (xii, 42.)
121. Pterotracheide.

OrpER V. RHIPHIDOGLOSSA.

Suborder Podophthalma.
122. Hydrocenide. 123. Stoastomide.
124. Helicinide (xii, 43). 125. Proserpinide.
126. Neritide (xii, 44, 45.) 127. Rotellide.

. Turbinidee (xii, 47.) 129. Liotiidee.

. Trochide (xii, 46.) 131. Stomatellide.
. Pleurotomariide. 133: Scissurellide.
. Haliotide. 135. Maclureide.
Suborder Dicranobranchia.
. Fissurellide. 137. Emarginulide (xii, 50).
. Bellerophontide.

266 ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES OF MOLLUSKS,
OrpeR VI. Docoauossa.
Suborder Proteobranchia.
139. Acmeide. 140. Patellidee (xii, 51.)
Suborder Abranchia.
141. Lepetide.
OrpDER VII. PoLypLacoPHorRa.
142. Chitonidee (xii, 52). 143. Chitonellide.
Subclass Pulmonifera.
OrpEeR VIII. Puumonara.
Suborder Geophila.
(Oculiferous tentacles invertible.)
(Agnatha.)
144. Oleacinidee (xiii, 56). 145. Streptaxidee.
146. Testacellide.
( Goniognatha.)
147. Orthalicidee (xiii, 58).
( Holognatha.)
148. Cylindrellide. 149. Pupide.
150. Helicidee (xiii, 59). 151. Vitrinide.
( Togata. )
152. Philomycide.
(Subnuda.)
153. Cryptellide. 154. Parmacellide.
155. Limacide (xiii, 61). 156. Arionide.
(Hlasmognatha. )
157. Succinide (xiii, 63). 158. Janellide.
(Oculiferous tentacles simply contractile.)
159. Vaginulidee. 160. Onchidiide.
Suborder Basommatophora.
(Limnophala. )
161. Chilinidee. 162. Physide.
163. Ancylide. 164. Limneeidee (xiii, 64-65).
165. Otinide. 166. Auriculidz (xiii, 67).
( Petrophila.)
167. Siphonariide. 168. Gadiniide.
( Thalassophila.)
169. Amphibolide.

170.
172.
174.
176.
aS:
180.
182.

184.
186.

ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES OF MOLLUSKS. 267

Subclass Opisthobranchiata.

OrpDER LX. TECTIBRANCHIATA.

Philinide. 171. Amphyspiridx.
Ringiculide. 173. Actonide.
Actzeonellide (xiii, 68). 175. Cylichnide.
Bullide. 177. Aplustride.
Lophocercide. 179. Aplysiide.
Runcinide (xiii, 70). 181. Tylodinide.
Umbrellide. 183. Pleurobranchide.
OrperR X. NUDIBRANCHIATA.
Suborder Pygobranchia.
Doridopside. 185. Doridide (xiii, 69).
Onchidoridide. 187. Goniodoridide.
. Polyceride. 189. Triopide.
. Ceratosomide.
Suborder Polybranchia. ;
(Inferobranchia.)
. Phyllidiide. 192. Diphyllidiide.
(Polybranchia.)
3. Tritonidee. 194. Scyleide.
( Ceratobranchia.)
. Dendronotide. 196. Heroide.
. Tethyide. 198. Dotoide.
. Protonoctide. 200. Glaucide.
. Holidide. 202. Fionide.
. Hermeide.
Suborder Pellibranchiata.
. Elysiide. 205. Limapontiide. 206. Phyllirrhoide.

Suborder Entoconchacea.

. Entoconchide.
Subclass Pteropoda.
OrpDER XI. THECOSOMATA.
. Limacinide. 209. Hyalidee (xii, 55).
. Cymbuliide. 211. Conulariide.
. Hyolithide.
OrpeR XII. GyMNOSOMATA.
. Clionidee. 215, Pneumodermonide (xu,
. Cymodoceide. 53-54).

ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES OF MOLLUSKS.

Subclass Prosopocephala.
Orper XIII. SoLENOcoNcHA.

. Dentaliide.

Crass C. CONCHIFERA.
OrpER XIV. DrimMyartia.

18. Aspergillide.

220. Teredinide. 221. Pholadide.
(Solenacea. )
222. Solenidee. 223. Solecurtide.
( Myacea.)
224. Saxicavide. 225. Myidee.
226. Corbulide. 227. Pandoride.
228. Anatinidee. 229. Myochamide.
230. *Pholadomyide.
( Veneracea.)
231. Mactride. 232. Mesodesmide.
233. Amphidesmidee. 234. Tellinidee.
235. Psammobiide. 236. Donacide.
237. Petricolide. 238. Veneride.
239. Glauconomide.
( Corbiculacea.)
240. Cyrenide. 241. Pisidiidee. 242. Cyrenoidide.
(Dreissenacea. )
243. Dreissenide.
( Cardiacea. )
244. Veniliidee. 245. Glosside.
246. Cardiide. 247. Adacnide.
( Chamacea.)
248. Chamidee.
( Luctnacea. )
249. Lucinidee. 250. Ungulinide. 251. Hrycinide.
252. Cyamiidee. 253. Leptonide. 254. Galeommide.
(Solemyacea. )
255. Solemyide.
( Carditacea.)
256. Crassatellide. 257. Carditide.
(Naiades. )
258. Unionide. 259. Iridinide. 260. Mycetopodide.
(Muelleracea.)
261. Adtheriide. 262. Muelleriide.

(Pholadacea.)
219. Gastrocheenide.

ae

ARRANGEMENT OF FAMILIES OF MOLLUSKS. 269

( Trigoniacea. )

263. Trigonidee.
( Arcacea. |
264. Nuculide. 265. Ledide. 266. Arcidee.
OrpeR XV. METrARRHIPTA.
267. Tridacnide.
OrpER XVI. HETEROMYARIA.
268. Mytilidee.
Orper XVII. Monomyaria.
(Aviculacea. )
269. Pinnidee. 270. Pteriide. 271. Vulsellide.
(Pectinacea.)
272. Spondylide. 273. Limide. 274. Pectinide.
(Anomiacea. )
275. Placunide. 276. Anomiide.
( Ostracea.)
277. Ostreidee. 278. Hligmide.
Orper XVIII. Rupista.
279. Hippuritide. 280. Radiolitide.
281. Caprinellide. 282. Caprinidee.
283. Caprotinide.
Subbranch Molluscoidea.
Ciass D. TUNICATA.
(Families 284 to 298 inclusive. )
Crass E. BRACHIOPODA.
OrpeR XXIII. ARrrHRopomaTa.
( Ancylopoda.)
299. Terebratulide. 300. Thecidiide.
( Helictopoda.)
301. Spiriferide. 302. Atrypide.
303. Koninckinide. _ 304. Rhynchonellide.
305. Strophomenide. 306. Productide.
Orper XXIV. Lyopomara.
307. Craniide. 308. Discinidee. 309. Lingulide.

Crass F. POLYZOA.
(Families 310 to 356 inclusive. ),

270 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

J propose to follow in this work a classification which does not
differ very essentially from that most approved before the advent
of the lingual system, but with certain ameliorations which the
latter has enabled us to perceive for the first time. It is not
denied that this arrangement is exceedingly ar are
so; but it is believed to be the most obvious, therefore, the
easiest. It may again be remarked here, that one of the inherent
difficulties of arrangement in a lineal line is caused by inter-rela-
tionships; thus, I have chosen to proceed from Murex to Pupura,
then to Fusus and to Buccinum; yet the two latter groups are
equally related to Murex and with one another, and the passage
from one group to another is so gradual that the assignment of
some of the out-lying forms to a genus is very difficult.

ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

Search for living mollusks is based upon knowledge of the
habits of these animals. We call stations the particular circum-
stances surrounding the specimens collected, whilst habitat com-
prehends the geographical distribution of each Species.

Marine Mollusks. ‘“ When the tide is at the lowest, the col-
lector should wade among the rocks and pools near the shore,
and search under overhanging ledges of rock as far as his arms
canreach. Anironrake, with ‘long ‘close- set teeth, will be a useful
implement on such occasions. He should turn over all loose
stones and growing sea-weeds, taking care to protect his hands
with gloves, and his feet with shoes and stockings, against the
sharp spines of Hechini, the back-fins of sting-fishes, and the
stings of Medusz. In detaching chitons and limpets, which are
all to be sought for on rocky coasts, the spatula or case-knife
will prove a valuable assistant. Those who have paid particular
attention to preserving chitons have found it necessary to suffer
them to die under pressure between two boards. Ormers (Halio-
tides) may be removed from the rocks to which they adhere by
throwing a little warm water over them, and then giving them
a sharp push with the foot sideways, when mere violence would
be of no avail without injuring the shell. Rolled madrepores
and loose fragments of rock should be turned over; cowries and
other shell-fish frequently harbor under them. "Numbers of
shell-fish are generally to be found about coral-reefs.””—( BRODERIP. )
In coral regions the services of natives should be obtained, as
they may render much assistance by diving or wading.

Advantage may be taken of spring-tides, especially at the
equinoxes, to examine lower tracts of sea-shore than are ordi-
narily accessible. After severe storms the shores and beaches
are frequently covered with species of mollusks and other marine

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 271

animals , seldom obtained at other periods except by the dredge.
Many bivalves bur y in sand and mud at extreme low-water, and
may ‘be obtained alive by digging with a spade or fork; others
may be found boring in piles and rocks, and require the hammer
and chisel for their extraction. Bivalves may be boiled, and
their soft parts removed when the shells gape. Care should be
taken not to injure the ligament, or hinge, especially in the genera
(like the Anatinide) provided with an ossicle.

Mr. Joshua Alder remarks that “in collecting among rocks
the principal thing is to look close, particularly in crevices and
under stones. Minute species inhabiting sea-weed are best
obtained by gathering the weed and immersing it for some time
ina basin of sea-water, when the little mollusks will generally
neal out. If the shells only are wanted, the surer and more

eady way is to plunge the weed into fresh-water, when the
ee immediately fall to the bottom.” Sea-fishes and fowl
purchased for the table should be carefully examined when opened
for cleaning ; ; shells are frequently obtained in this way :—which
has furnished conchologists with many fine specimens.

The floating mollusea of the open sea, especially in tropical
latitudes, are comparatively little known. Good drawings, and
descriptions made from the life, are most valuable. ‘“ Of the
animal of the Spirula, entire specimens are still gre eatly wanted.
If captured alive its movements should be watched in a vessel
of sea-water, to see whether it has the power of rising and sinking
at will; its mode of swimming, and position during these move-
ments, and when at rest. The chambered shell should be opened
under water, to ascertain if it contain a gas, the nature of which
should, if possible, be made out. The pearly nautilus requires the
same observations, which would be attended with more precision
and facility from its larger size.”—(OWEN.)

The towing-net used by Mr. McGillivray “ consisted of a bag
of bunting (used for flags) 2 feet deep, the mouth of which was
sewn round a wooden hoop 14 inches in diameter; three pieces
of cord, 14 foot long, were secured to the hoop at equal intervals
and had their ends tied togevher- When in use, the net was
towed astern, clear of the ship’s wake, by a stout cord secured
to one of the quarter-boats, or held in the hand. The scope of
the line required was regulated by the speed of the vessel at the
time, and the amount of strain caused by the partially submerged
net.”— Voy. RATTLESNAKE.

A trawl-net for use on sea-bottoms is thus constructed: The
side frames are of iron, the upper beam of wood, and the lower
edge of the net is kept down to the ground by means of a chain,
which is wolded or wrapped round with old rope. The beam is
generally from 40 to 50 feet in length, and about 8 inches square.
The net is about 30 yards in depth, and has a couple of pockets

212 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

inside. The end is untied when the net is hauled on board for
the purpose of taking the fish out. ‘These nets can only be
worked where the bottom of the sea is free from rocks. They
are used by boats of 85 to 60 tons, manned by crews of from
four to six men and two to three or four boys. In the vicinity
of Scarborough, England, they fish with these nets between the
shore-reefs and the off rock, which is 4 to 10 miles from land;
the bottom is sand or clay, with 4 to 15 fathoms water on the land
side, and 17 to 25 fathoms on the off side. Immense quantities
of crustacea and shell-fish are taken with the trawl, as well as
ground-fish.

Kettle-nets. On the flat, sandy coast of Kent and Sussex,
England, mackerel-fishery is pursued by setting up stakes 10 or
15 feet high, at distances of 10 feet apart, in lines running out-
wards from the shore at high-water, to low-water neap tides,
where they are turned in the direction of the tide. To these
stakes nets are attached, and leaded, which remain as long as
the fish are on the coast. Cuttle-fish are frequently taken in
these nets.

Deep-sea Fishery. In North Britain an extensive ground-
fishery is conducted by means of long lines—often a mile in
length—with hooks and baits every few yards. These lines are
laid out at night near the coast, and taken up the next morning.
When used out at sea, the boats lay by for a few hours, and then
take up the lines. The carnivorous whelks adhere to the baits
(which have not been seized by fishes), and sometimes a bushel of
them are taken in this way from a single line. Ahynchonella
psittacea, Panopxa Norvegica, Velutinz and some of the scarce
Fusi, have been obtained from these lines, the bivalves having
been entangled accidentally by the hooks.

For trapping whelks on rocky ground a net may be made such
as is used for crabs and lobsters, by attaching a loose bag to an
iron ring of a yard across. This is fastened to a rope by three
equal strings, baited with dead fish, and let down from a vessel
at anchor, or, still better, from a buoy. It is put down over
night, and hauled up gently in the morning.

Carnivorous mollusks are often found in lobster-pots, which
they enter to feed upon the bait.

Dredging. ‘ Up tothe middle of last century the little that
was known of the inhabitants of the bottom of the sea beyond
low-water mark, seems to have been gathered almost entirely
from the few objects found thrown upon the beach from time to
time after storms, and from chance captures on lead-lines, and
by fishermen on their long-lines and in trawls and oyster and
clam dredges.

“The naturalist’s dredge does not appear to have been sys-
tematically used for investigating the fauna of the bottom of

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. a

the sea, until it was employed by O. F. Muller in the researches
which afforded material for the publication in 1799, of his
admirable ‘ Descriptions and History of the Rarer and Less-
known Animals of Denmark and Norway.’ In the preface of
the first volume Miller gives a quaint account of his machinery
and mode of working which it is pleasant to read.

“Phe instrument usually employed for dredging oysters and
clams is a light frame of iron about five feet long, by a foot or
so in width at the mouth, with a scraper like a narrow hoe on
one side, and a suspending apparatus of thin iron bars which
meet in an iron ring for the attachment of the dredge rope on
the other. From the frame is suspended a bag about two feet
in depth, iron chain netting, or of wide-meshed hempen cord
netting, or of a mixture of both.

“ Naturalist dredgers first used the oyster dredge, and all the
different dredges now in use are modifications of it in one
direction or another; for in its simplicity it is not suitable for
scientific purposes. The oyster dredge has a scraper only on
one side. In the skilled hands of the fishermen this is no dis-
advantage, for it is always sent down in such a way that it falls
face foremost; but philosophers using it in deep water very
generally found that whether from clumsiness or from want of
sufficient practice, they had got the dredge down on its back
and of course it came up empty. Again oyster dredgers are only
allowed to take oysters of a certain size, and the meshing of the
commercial dredge is so contrived as to allow all bodies under
a certain cénsiderable size to pass through. This defeats the
object of the naturalist, for some of the prizes to which he
attaches the highest value are mites of things scarcely visible
to the unaided eye.

“The remedy for these defects is to have a scraper on each
side, with the arms attached in such a way that one or the other
of the scrapers must reach the ground in whatever position the
dredge may fall; and to have the bag deeper in proportion to
the size of the frame, and of a material which is only sufliciently
open to allow the water to pass freely through, with the openings
so distributed as to leave a part of the bag close enough to bring
up the finest mud.

“The late Dr. Robert Ball, of Dublin, devised the modification
which has since been used almost universally by naturalists
under the name of “ Ball’s Dredge.” The dredges on this
pattern used in Great Britain for ten years after their first intro-
duction about the year 1838, were usually small and rather
heavy—not more than from twelve to fifteen inches in length
by four to five and a half inches in width at the mouth. There
were two scrapers the length of the dredge-frame and an inch
and a half or two inches wide, set at about an angle of 110° to

18

274 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

the plane of the dredge’s mouth, so that when the dredge was
gently hauled along it took hold of the ground and secured
anything loose on the surface. I have seen Dr. Ball scatter
pence on the drawing-room floor and pick them up quite dexter-
ously with the dredge drawn along in the ordinary dredging
position.

‘ Latterly Ball’s dredges of considerably larger size have been
used. Perhaps the most convenient form and size for dredging
from a row-boat or a yawl at depths under a hundred fathoms,
has a frame eighteen inches long, and its width is five inches.
The scrapers are three inches wide, and they are so set that the
distance between their scraping edges is seven inches and a half.
The ends of the frame connecting the scrapers are round bars
of iron five-eighths of an inch in diameter, and from these two
curved arms. of round iron of the same thickness, dividing
beneath into two branches which are attached to the ends of the
cross-bars by eyes, allowing the arms to fold down over the
dredge-mouth, meet in two heavy eyes at a point eighteen inches
above the centre of the frame. The total weight of the dredge
frame and arms is twenty pounds. It ought to be of the best
Lowmoor or Swedish wrought-iron. I have seen a stout dredge
frame of Lowmoor iron twisted like a bit of wax in extricating it
from a jam between two stones, and, singularly enough, the
dredge which came up in that condition contained the unique
example of an echinoderm never found before or since.

‘“‘ The thick inner edges of the scrapers are perforated by round
holes at distances of about an inch, and through these strong
iron rings about an inch in diameter are passed, and two or three
like rings run.on the short rods which form the ends of the
dredge frame. A light iron rod bent in the form of the dredge.
opening usually runs through these rings, and to this rod and
to the rings the mouth of the dredge base.is securely attached
by a stout cord or strong copper wire.

‘In the dredge now before me, which has worked well and
seen good service, the bag is two feet in depth, and is of hand-
made net of very strong twine, the meshes half an inch to the
side. So open a network would let many of the smaller things
through, and to avoid this the bottom of the bag, to the height
of about nine inches, is lined with “bread bag,” a light open
kind of canvas.

‘‘ Many other materials have been used for dredge bags: one
which I have used frequently is made of sail-cloth, with a window
of strong brass-wire gauze let in on either side. Nothing, how-
ever, seems to me so good as strong cord netting. The water
passes easily through and carries with it a large part of the fine
mud, while enough mud is retained by the bread-bag lining in
the bottom to give a fair example of its contents. It may be

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 278

said that many small valuable objects may be washed through
the meshes of the upper part of the dredge along with the mud,
and thus lost; but on the other hand, if the bag be very close
it is apt to oet filled up with mud at once, and to collect nothing
more.

“Tt is always well when dredging, at whatever depth, to ascer-
tain the approximate depth with the lead before casting the
dredge; and the lead ought always to be accompanied by a
protected thermometer; for the subsequent haul will gain greatly
in value as an observation in geographical distribution if it be
accompanied by an accurate note of the bottom temperature.

“ For depths under a hundred fathoms the amount of rope
paid out should be at least double the depth. Under thirty
fathoms, where one generally works more rapidly, it should be
more nearly three times. This gives a good deal of slack before
the dredge if the boat be moving very slowly, and keeps the lip
of the dredge well down; and if the boat be moving too quickly
through the water, by far the most common error in amateur
dredging, from the low angle at which the line is lying in the
water, the dredge has its best chance of getting an occasional
scrape. It is bad economy to use too lightarope. Foradredge
such as that described, and for work round the coasts, at a depth
attainable from a row-boat or yawl, I would recommend bolt-
rope of the best Russian hemp, not less than one and a half
inches in circumference, which should contain from eighteen to
twenty yarns in three strands. Each yarn should bear nearly a
hundred-weight, so that the breaking strain of such a rope ought
to be upwardsofaton. Ofcourse it is never voluntarily exposed
to such a strain, but in shallow water the dredge is often caught
among rocks or coral, and the rope ought to be strong enough
in such a case to bring up the boat, even if there were some
little way on.

“Dredging in sand or mud, the dredge rope may simply be
passed through the double eye formed by the extremities of the
two arms of the dredge; but in rocky or unknown ground it is
better to fasten the rope to one of the eyes only, and to tie the
two eyes together with about three or four turns of rope yarn.
This breaks much more easily than the dredge rope, so that if
the dredge gets caught it is the first thing to give way under a
strain, and in doing so it very often so alters the position and
form of the dredge as to allow of its extrication.

“The dredge is slipped gently over the side or stern—in a
small boat more generally the latter—while there is a little way
on, and the direction which the rope takes indicates roughly |
whether the dredge is going down properly... When it reaches
the ground and begins to scrape, an experienced hand upon the
rope can usually at once detect a tremor given to the dredge

276 / ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

by the scraper’ passing over the irregularities of the bottom.
The due amount of rope is then paid out, and the rope hitched
to a bench or pollock-pin.

“When there is anything of a current, from whatever cause,
it is usually convenient to attach a weight varying from fourteen
pounds to half a hundred-weight, to the rope three or four
fathoms in front of the dredge; this prevents, in some degree,
the lifting of the mouth of the dredge. If the weight be attached
nearer the dredge, it is apt to injure the delicate objects
passing in.

“The boat should move very slowly, probably not faster than
amilean hour. In still water, or with a very slight current, the
dredge of course anchors the boat, and oars or sails are necessary ;
_but if the boat be moving at all it is all that is required. I like
best to dredge with a close-reefed sail before a light wind, with
weights, against a very slight tide or current; but these are
conditions which cannot always be commanded. The dredge
may remain down from a quarter of an hour to twenty minutes,
by which time, if all things go well, it ought to be fairly filled.

fon dredging froma small boat the simplest plan is for two
or three men to haul i in, hand over hand and coil in the bottom
of the boat. Fora large yawl or yacht, and for depths beyond
fifty fathoms, a winch is a great assistance. The rope takes a
couple of turns round the winch, which is worked by two men,
whilea third takes it from the winch and coils it.

‘Dredging in deep water—that is, at depths beyond 200
fathoms—is a matter of some difficulty, and ean scarcely be
compassed with the ordinary machinery at the disposal of
amateurs. Deep-sea dredging can no doubt be carried on from
a good-sized steam yacht, , but the appliances are so numerous
and so bulky, and the work is so really hard, that it is scarcely
compatible with pleasure-seeking. »_WYVILLE Tuomson, ‘‘ The
Depths of the Sea.”

In the valuable and interesting work above quoted (p. 246),
may be found a’ full description, with figures, of the apparatus
used in deep-sea dredging by the Porcupine. That vessel, on
July 20th, 1870, dredged no less than 186 species of mollusks at
a single haul, off the coast of Portugal, and from the great
depth of 994 fathoms. Nearly forty per cent. of these were of
undescribed species! “This remarkable collection,” says Wyville
Thomson, “ of which not much more than one-half is known’ to
conchologists, notwithstanding their assiduous labors, teaches
us how much remains to be done before we can assume that the
_ record of marine zoology is complete. Let us compare the vast
expanse of the sea-bed in the North Atlantic with that small
fringe of the coast on both sides of it which has yet been partially
explored, and consider with reference to the dredging last-

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 277

mentioned whatare the prospects of our ever becoming acquainted
with all the inhabitants of the deep throughout the globe!”

Equally important results, have attended the more recent
dredging operations of the United States Fish Commission’s
Fish Hawk, southeast of Rhode. Island, adding several hundred
species to our fauna.

The reader of these pages, if possessed of a salt-water aqua-
rium, is earnestly recommended to study marine mollusks in the
living state. A judicious observer will not only derive much
pleasure thereby, but may also contribute to our knowledge of
the habits of these interesting animals. But few of the species
have been intelligently studied in this manner, and it is almost
certain that yery much isto be learned by the use of this method
of investigation.

Land and Fresh-water Shells. The following directions for
collecting and preserving these, are principally compiled from
papers by Prof. A. G. Wetherby (Jour. Cincin. Soc. Nat. Hist.),
and Dr. James Lewis (Smithsonian Report, 1866).

Before the collector can enter the field with much certainty as
to the anticipated result of his labors, it may be necessary for
him to satisfy himself that there are in the district about him
shells enough to offerencouragement. It will be found generally,
that those sections of the country that have a dry sandy soil are
unfavorable to the production of mollusks. Regions in which
pines abound are proverbially of this character, and here the
efforts of the collector are usually but indifferently rewarded.
In the moist alluvial soil of limestone formations are found the
most favorable conditions for the production of mollusks. This
is more notably true with regard to land shells; aquatie species
are also affected similarly, but less conspicuously, by the character
of the soil. But it will almost invariably be observed that waters
deficient in lime do not produce shells as perfect nor in as great
numbers as waters charged with that earth.

Land Shells. With a few exceptions, relating to some of the
smaller species and also a few species of semiaquatic habits, the
land shells of this country are found most abundantly in the
wooded alluvial regions, especially upon hill-sides having a
northern exposure; where, during the day they are concealed
under fragments of fallen trees, bits of bark, chips, etc., some-
times under leaves or in the tufts of rank growths of moss.
Some species will be occasionally found in the moist debris of
shaly rocks in ravines. Species peculiar to the Southern States
are sometimes met with on shrubs and trees. Some species of
semiaquatic habits, though occasionally seen on the rank vege-
tation along rivers (sometimes several feet from the ground),
are more frequently observed under bits of wood, leaves, etc.,
near the muddy slopes of streams or ponds, or in the vicinity of

278 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

water, where they may find concealment either in grass or under
the shade of aquatic plants.

- Among our most minute species are those that delight in wet
grass lands, or in localities that are usually moist during a very
considerable portion of the year. They are sometimes found in
such localities congregated in hundreds under stray fragments
of boards, bits of wood, ete.

As different sections of the country offer constantly varying
conditions affecting the habits of land shells, it may be expected
that some species that usually are found in such stations as have
just been indicated may in exceptional instances be found under
circumstances where the collector might least hope to discover
them. It accordingly becomes the collector to be at all times
on the alert, and to inspect every kind of station. By doing so,
he will often unexpectedly discover desirable species and acquire
information respecting their habits, of more value to him than
any suggestions that might be conveyed to him by a volume of
printed instructions.

As examples it may be stated that in and around dilapidated
buildings, where fragments of brick and mortar cover the ground,
large numbers of the smaller species of Helix, Pupa, Carychium,
etc., will be found. They adhere to the under surface of a piece
of porous brick in preference to a fragment of gneiss, limestone
or other rock. Also the cavity of a decayed tree or stump, when
examined in the early days of spring, will reward the searcher
abundantly. Rich harvest may also be frequently gathered by
laying boards upon the grass or ground, wetting them previously
unless immediately after a rain. In taking them up after a
night’s exposure large numbers of shells will often be attached
to the under surface.

Fresh-water Shells. While searching for those species of land
shells that are found usually near water, the collector will often
have his attention drawn to air-breathing mollusks that are
properly designated aquatic mollusca. The habits of some
species of this class are such that by one unacquainted with them
they might be confounded with land-shells. Many of these
species have a habit of crawling out of the water, remaining on
the moist mud without any inconvenience. They will also some-
times be found on the stems and leaves of aquatic plants, or on
other projecting substances several inches from the surface of
the water. In their habits as a class they are adapted to a wide
range of conditions, so that they will be found in lakes, ponds,
rivers, canals, ditches, stagnant pools, swamps, and small rivulets,
though some species appear to be adapted to a narrow range of
conditions ; the class. however, has its representatives over the
whole continent. Though by far the greater number of species
of mollusca belonging to this class prefer shallow water, feeding

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 279

on the vegetation that abounds in such stations, there are a few
exceptions, in which species are found adapted to deep water, in
which it is improbable that they can reach the surfase and respire
the air. The collector will find many species accessible to him
along the margins of water. Others will require the aid of a
boat, especially such as are found feeding on the weeds in lakes
and rivers. To discover some of the minute species found under
such circumstances, it may sometimes be advantageous to gather
handsful of the weed and gently lift them out of the water. If
the operation be rudely performed, the mollusks may be disturbed
so as to detach themselves. Many species will be found adhering
to the grass-like plants that grow in streams. Others adhere to
the stems of flags and bullrushes, and may be discovered very
readily by pulling up the plants by the roots, taking care to
perform the operation gently and deliberately. Of analogous
habits with some of the above are certain small species found
concealed under stones just below low-water mark in rivers.
They are sometimes also found adhering to larger shells. This
elass embraces only small cup-like shells— fresh-water limpets ”’
or Ancylus.

Aside from the air-breathing aquatic mollusca, we have others
whose respiration is strictly aquatic; the necessities of these
restrict them to a narrower range. Hence they are not usually
found in stagnant waters, certainly not in waters of limited area,
where impurities are generated by decomposing substances. The
largest shells of this class are found in the swamps along the
rivers of some of the Southern States, and are objects of interest
on account of their habits as well as of their value in the cabinet.
In their season of active life they are found feeding on aquatic
plants. Inhabiting localities subject to drying, they burrow in
the mud as the water diminishes. The collector will for conve-
nience seek them when they are active. Another class (Vivipar-
idz), smaller than that just mentioned, but affording a greater
number of varieties and species, is more widely distributed,
being found not only in the waters of the various States, but also
in Canada. They inhabit rivers, lakes, ponds and canals, and
when circumstances favor their habits they will be found most
abundantly burrowing just beneath the surface of the soft mud
near the shores: where undoubtedly they are attracted by more
abundant supplies of food, and perhaps also by a more agreeable
temperature. They will often be found in the muddy banks of
rivers in great numbers, congregated at the margin of the water.
In canals where conditions of food and temperature are very
favorable, they attain a more luxuriant growth than in neighbor-
ingrivers. Some localities are remarkable for affording varieties
and monstrosities. Next to this class in size is one that embraces
a large number of species included in several genera and sub-

280 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

genera (Strepomatide). The shells vary from a turrited to a
globular form, variously colored and sometimes curiously
ornamented with tubercles, ridges and carinations. With a few
exceptions these interesting shells are found only in rivers or
perennial streams. The different genera of this class seem to be
adapted to certain modifications of conditions. Some of these
mollusks prefer muddy sloping river-banks, where they crawl in
the comparatively still water on the surface of the mud. Others
prefer the rapid current among the rocky portions of streams,
where they are found adhering to the surfaces of the rocks. The
habits of nearly all the mollusca of this class are such as bring
them to the shallower portions of the water they inhabit. They
can often be reached from the shore by the hand.

By gradual transitions these genera, with their numerous
species, are followed by other and smaller genera (Amnicolide,
etc.), some of which are of comparatively limited range ; others
are widely distributed over the whole country. Nearly all of
them have habits in some respects similar to the preceding class,
and will be found on the muddy bottom portions of rivers, lakes,
etc., or feeding on aquatic plants. The small size of many of
these shells renders them somewhat difficult to discover, unless
the collector has expedients for securing them with ease and
certainty.

Bivalve Shells. These next claim our attention, and for
convenience they will be considered under two classes, though
embracing several distinct generaand species. A class of shells,
none of which ever attain dimensions much exceeding half an
inch (Cyclades), inhabit nearly every perrennial stream having a
muddy bottom; found also in stagnant waters, lakes, ponds,
canals, and, indeed, in every station fitted for molluscan life.
Some species inhabit stations subject to drying during a portion
of the year, and careless observers have been deceived on finding
them alive in their dried habitat, and have inferred they were
bivalve land shells! All the shells of this class burrow just
beneath the surface of the mud, and are usually found in greatest
abundance near the margin of the water or where there is but
little depth. This class embraces some species remarkable for
their fragility, others equally remarkable for their minuteness.
They are distributed over all the explored portions of the
country.

Fresh-water mussels (Unionide.) This class of shells em-
braces several genera, which, on account of the great number of
species contained in them will eventually be more minutely
classified in subgenera. No country in the world has produced
as great a variety of forms of Unionide as the United States.
In the northeastern portion the number of species is compara-
tively small, but in the South and West the number of species

ON COLLECLING SHELLS. 281

becomes great, and the variety and beauty discoverable in the
almost endless varieties make this class one of great interest to
the collector. These mollusks inhabit lakes, rivers and canals.
Stagnant water is unfavorable to them. They afford abundant
food for muskrat and mink, who collect piles of shells on the
shore where they bring the “mollusks to feed upon them. The
shells left by the muskrat sometimes’ serve as a resort for the
collector who is not critical to have the best of specimens, while
they should serve to point out to him that there are good spee-
imens, alive, not far distant. Except in shallow portions of
rivers it is sometimes difficult, however, to find mussels; but
where the water is not so deep but that a person may wade in it
with security, it is comparatively easy to discover them. They
will usually be found partly buried in the mud or gravel, only
enough of the shell projecting to enable the mollusk to extend
the siphons of his breathing apparatus into the water above
him. A little practice will enable the collector to detect the
projecting shell. In lakes and ponds, where the water is not too
deep, the collector may readily discover the objects of his search
from a boat.

Having thus in general terms given such suggestions as will
enable the collector to seek shells understandingly, it will now
be proper to speak more particularly of collecting. It may be
doubted whether there is really such a thing as a “ rare” species.
The fable continually disappears in reference to forms once so
considered. Hence intelligence and good judgment will usually
enable a persevering collector to obtain a reasonable number of
examples of any object to be found in his region, belonging to
recent fauna and flora. The following rules of action are
essential :—

1. Never rest satisfied until you have found the best examples
ofa species which your time and opportunities will allow.

2. Never collect ‘imperfect or immature specimens, unless they
exhibit some character making such a step desirable.

3. Having found astation which produces the finest specimens,
study it carefully, that you may the more easily recognize such
surroundings again.

4, If specimens are abundant collect plenty, and the work on
that species will be done at once, save as you meet with desirable
varieties.

5. Remember that if your specimens are good and clean, it
will always give you an advantage in exchanges as soon as cor-
respondents begin to recognize this fact. Never pick up a poor
specimen with the remark, ‘“ this will do for exchange,” if a good
one can possibly be had.

Land Shells. The only apparatus needed in the field is the
following :—One or two small bottles, 1 oz. and 2 oz., half filled

282 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

with a mixture, two-thirds best alcohol and one-third water and
well corked. If these bottles are flattened oval, they may be
carried in waistcoat-pockets, and will always be convenient of
access.

A pair of dissecting forceps, of medium size. These will be
found useful in picking up loose small shells, in taking them
from crevices in bark, old logs, etc. The point of a pen-knife
answers equally well if skilfully handled. This is a “knack”
to be acquired by practice.

Two or three flattish boxes, of different sizes, that will readily
slip in and out of the coat-pockets.

A rake made as follows: Having a head made of good oak or
hickory, about nine inches long, and one inch by one and a half
inches. In the centre make an oval hole for the handle, one inch
long and one-half an inch or more wide. Put two blunt teeth,
each two and a half inches long, exclusive of the part in the head,
on each side of the handle, so placing the holes bored to receive
them as to make the space between the teeth equal. Make the
teeth of the toughest seasoned hickory. Make of the same
material, a smooth, straight handle, twenty inches long, with one
end exactly fitted to the hole in the head. This end should
project through the head at least three-fourths of an inch. It
should be bound by a narrow ferrule, so set into the wood as to
permit the handle to shp into the head readily. A hole fora
small steel spring-key should be made between the ferrule and the
rake-head, and so close to each that the key, when in place, shall
rest against the ferrule on one side and the rake-head on the other.
When not in use the rake can be taken apart by withdrawing the
key, and the whole implement can be carried in the coat-pockets.
This instrument is indispensable; with it a hill-side may be rapidly
raked over, or any other ground inhabited by land-shells, and,
if the hands are covered by buck-skin gloves, briar-patches and
other forbidding localities may be explored, and they are often
very productive. As much surface can be worked over, with
this implement, in half an hour, with perfect comfort and clean-
liness, and without injury to the hands, as in half a day using
the fingers only, and regions can be examined that it would be
impossible to explore without it.

A small tool, made like a hatchet, with a narrow blade at one
end, and somewhat hooked and pointed at the other, after the
fashion of a geologist’s pick, is very convenient for picking and
hacking in pieces old logs, cutting away brush, pulling over
stones, etc. No other tools are necessary or even desirable.

Being provided with these implements, you have only to sally
forth, and with perseverance you will succeed in finding whatever
a given locality is likely to produce. Having found the speci-
mens, transfer all the smaller ones to the alcohol. Shells of

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 983

Stenotrema can be cleaned by removing the animal, but these
and all shells below them in size, except the Succineas, should
be dropped into the alcohol. Naked mollusks (snails or slugs)
should be placed in a separate collecting bottle of alcohol,
because of the mucus which they so plentifully shed. After
death, when they have become somewhat stiffened, this mucus
may be readily removed from their bodies with clean water.
They are most conveniently preserved in alcohol. The larger
species of land shells may be dropped, promiscuously, into the
collecting boxes mentioned above. When a sufficient number of
specimens has been secured, they must be cleaned and prepared
for the cabinet. The following tools are necessary:

A few hooks of annealed wire, of different sizes and lengths,
Take any piece of such wire, put a short, pine handle of suitable
size on one end, and file the other to a somewhat slender point.
These are used for drawing the snails out of their shells. They
will hold better if you bend the point into a small hook.

Two or three brushes of different sizes.

A test-tube, five or six inches long, and half an inch in
diameter, and a pint of perfectly clean white sand. A syringe;
a rubber one, an inch diameter in the barrel, and six inches
long, with a small nozzle aperture, is the best.

A small strainer, such as is used for tea or coffee; and a
shallow pan, say two inches deep, and six inches in diameter.

Let us begin with the larger snails and wash every one clean.
Have your pan of hot water on the stove, your unclean shells and
implements all handy on a low table near by. Put two or three
or half a dozen if you are tolerably sure of success, into your
strainer. to which a wooden handle has been fixed. Set it with
the shells into the hot water, and allow it to remain for a minute
or less. Life is out, and taking one of the specimens in your
left hand, between the thumb and fore-finger, hook one of your
wire implements into the animal, making a gentle effort to with-
draw it. If it comes out readily, draw out the others and throw
them into a dish of clean, tepid water. Ifthe animals cannot be
withdrawn readily, scald them again tor a short time. They
will usually come out easily enough, but certain species cannot
be withdrawn if scalded too much. These are matters of expe-
rience and will be learned by perseverance. Shells that you
cannot at first succeed with, on account of irregularities in the
aperture, small size, etc., will be mastered after awhile. Having
withdrawn the animals wash the shells again thoroughly on the
outside, and syringe them thoroughly inside, shake out the water
and lay them on a newspaper to dry, mouth downward. The
specimens thus prepared will be perfect, clean, and a delight
either for study or exchange. The small shells remain to be
looked after. If they are clean, leave them in the alcohol for a

284 ON COLLECILING SHELLS.

day or two, then take them out, dry and assort them, and put
them in their proper receptacles. But Pupas, Vertigos, and the
small Helices, are generally dirty. They may be perfectly
cleaned in the following simple manner :

Put all you have of one Species into the test tube. Put in
with them a small quantity of the clean sand; say one-fourth
or one-fifth what the tube will contain. Fill it with water, and
shake very gently. As the sand removes the dirt, turn out the
dirty water and fill with clean. Ina few moments judicious care
will clean such shells perfectly, and not damage them in the
least. When clean, turn water, sand and all into a saucer, put
in a little more water, shake all gently, and the sand will go to
the bottom, while the little concentric wavelets will gather all
the shells into a small space in the centre, whence they may. be
removed with a spoon or any convenient instrument. Pour off
the water,dry your sand and put it away for future use. Never
use any acid or oil about land shells, unless the tiniest amount of
the latter on the too often eroded apices of burrowing species.
Remember this caution, and always act upon it. Hach species
when cleaned and thoroughly dried should be accurately labeled.
with name, author, locality, and date of capture—if the locality
is one seldom visited. The little boxes or tubes containing the
smaller species should be kept in a larger box, the Pupas together,
Vertigos together, etc. This will reduce the labor of selecting
exchanges more than one-half.

Fresh-water Shells. The following implements are needed:
Brushes, as before, but one or two larger and stiffer ones for the
Unionide.

A scoop made of wire gauze, fine enough to hold the smallest
shells, with a socket for the handle. This scoop should be hemi-
spherical, eight inches in diameter, with the rim made of good,
tough hoop iron, to which the socket is attached.

The handle may be used for a walking-stick, and the scoop can
be carried in your basket. Both socket and handle must have
a hole for the spring-key. A quart or two of saturated solution
of oxalic acid. A small quantity of nitric acid. <A bottle of
boiled linseed oil. Bottles of alcohol, diluted somewhat, say
one-fourth water. A few tin boxes of various sizes. These are
all the necessary tools.

Having reached your locality, if the bottom is muddy, or
sandy, and you are seeking for Spheerium, Pisidium, the Amni-
colide, ete., usually found in such stations, put your handle into
the scoop, slip the spring-key into its place, and scoop up mud,
sand and shells, by a dragging motion along the surface. When
the scoop is sufficiently filled, shake it in the water, washing out
the mud and finer sand. Pick out the sticks and leaves, and
continue this operation until your shells are easily removed.

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 285

Put the little univalves into aleohol. The smaller Pisidiums and
Spheriums may also go there. The larger Spheriwms may be
treated as hereafter described.

By this means if you do not hesitate to wade in the mud once
in awhile, you can very rapidly collect all that you will need of
such species from a given locality. The same implement can be
used for skimming Planorbis, Physa and Limnea from the sur-
face, or for collecting them from the bottom when crawling
there. These shells should be taken home in the boxes. If you
are collecting in southern streams, where the various genera of
the Strepomatide abound, no plan is so expeditious as the
judicious use of the scoop. In some cases hand-picking must
be resorted to, as these creatures live on the under sides of stones,
in rock crevices, and among the gravel and pebbles at the bottom
of streams, where they cannot otherwise be reached.

Gather these all into alcohol. It is not necessary to extract
the animals; if they are taken out, dried and cleaned, as will be
described, they will be in prime condition. If to the alcohol a
quantity of arsenic be added, the larve of Dermestes and
Anthrenus will not afterwards infest them. In hunting for fresh:
water univalves every kind of station should be explored. In
mountain regions, springs, creeks, rivulets, small ponds, and
larger streams will all have their characteristic genera, species
and varieties, and all need to be thoroughly worked up.

The Unionidz may be taken with a pair of spoon-tongs, worked
from a row-boat; but for these mollusks it must be admitted
that no other plan is equal to wading into the water, and taking
out the specimens alive from their normal stations. Species
inhabit all kinds of bottom, pebbly, sandy, muddy and gravelly.
Some species even prefer narrow crevices in the rocky bottoms
of streams, as the U. punctatus in the Cumberland River,and U.
Jfascinans, in Powell River. The collector who is unwilling,
through fear of snakes, colds, or rheumatism, to don an old suit
and ‘“‘ wade in,” or to strip and dive if necessary, will do well to
quit talking about collecting Unionide. In many cases they
will be found packed so closely in rocky or gravelly bottoms, as
to enable one to soon take out bushels of them; they are thus
plentiful in the Ohio, Clinch, Holston and Tennessee Rivers.

In such cases a potato-hook, or some implement of the kind,
gently crowded in among’ them, will rake out half a dozen at a
pull. The flowing water will wash away the mud and you can
select such as you need. These should be carried out on the
river-bank, and cleaned before going home; but if this is not
practicable, the operation may be deferred until afterward. As
in the case of the land shells, wash them clean, and then drop
them into a kettle or pan of boiling water. When the shells
gape, and the muscles are loosened, scrape out the soft parts,
thoroughly wash out the inside of the shell, and again rinse off

286 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

the outside. Let the shells stand until all moisture is dried off
the outside, and then wrap them close in an old newspaper, to
prevent gaping by the contraction of the ligament. Smaller
ones may be nested in larger ones on long journeys, where space
is desirable and must be economized. But never do so if you
can avoid it. It frequently occurs that the shells of Unionide,
Strepomatide, and Limneeide are stained with ferruginous and
other matters that no amount of washing will remove. If such
shells are immersed for a few moments in the oxalic acid solution,
these stains will readily wash off, and a judicious use of the
acid does not harm the shell in the least. If it is desirable
to remove these stains from the Unionide, they should be dropped
into the acid immediately after washing and before scalding out
the animal, the presence of which prevents the acid from coming
in contact with the nacre of the shell, which it will slightly dim
if the shell remains in it fortoolong atime. It is often the case
among the southern shells that these stains have so obscured the
really characteristic markings of the shells as to have made it
one of the chief causes of so much synonymy. If dead shells
must be taken or muskrat shell-heaps explored, which is some-
times the case, a judicious use of the acetic acid wiil remove
stains, and in many cases fairly weil restore the original appear-
ance of the nacre.

The black and dirty univalves which are so generally received
in exchange, and also dirty Unionide, may be perfectly cleaned
by a judicious use of these acids. But while they are to the
careful student collector an inestimable boon, a careless or inju-
dicious use of them will ruin every shell so treated.

Where the Strepomatide are collected in alcohol or any preser-
vative solution in quantity, they may be subjected to the cleaning
process whenever opportunity offers. It will generally only be
necessary to immerse those having the worst stains in the acid
for a few moments, and then wash and rinse them thoroughly.

In operculated species, the operculum, detached from the animal
by a sharp knife, should be carefully preserved. A little cotton
can be inserted into the aperture and upon this, the operculum,
in its natural position, may be fixed with mucilage.

Many Uniones and univalves are much improved and given the
appearance they have when in water, or when wet by rubbing
them with a clean sponge, on which are a few drops of boiled
linseed oil. ‘‘Woolly” shells or those with a soft epidermis
may be excluded from this list.

Many of the Unionide also have a very highly polished
epidermis, and when clean look as well dry as wet. The use of
oil is a great improvement to some species, and it preserves all
fresh-water shells; but it must be kept off of land species. The
Anodontas and thin-shelled Unios sometimes crack when dry.
This difficulty may be avoided by dipping fresh spetimens into

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 287

a solution of chloride of caleium—a hygrometric salt that always
retains enough moisture to remain in solution under ordinary
conditions of atmosphere and temperature.

Physa, Limnzea and Planorbis must be scalded and the
animals removed with the land-shell hooks, and they should
afterwards be treated in the same way. If stained treat them
with oxalic acid, using it judiciously, and you can clean the
worst of them perfectly. Amnicola, Bythinella, Gillia, Soma-
togyrus, etc., small univalves almost universally stained, should
be put into the test tube with the sand and a small amount of
the oxalic solution, and shaken as before described for the small
land shells. They can thus be rendered perfectly clean and all
stains will be removed. You should not undertake to remove
the animals from these small shells, as if collected in alcohol as
before described, the animals will be much shrunken, and when
dried will not disfigure the shell particularly. Sometimes, as in
Physa hypnorum, the soft parts adhere rather persistently within
the apical whorls. In such cases, after the shells have been
scalded, take up each specimen singly with the pliers and hold
the apex a few seconds against the blaze of a lamp or candle.
Soon a small quantity of steam forms with a slight explosion
that loosens the soft parts perfectly; a jet of water from the
syringe will then remove the soft parts and rinse the shell at one
operation.

Pisidium and all the smaller Spherium are often stained, and
should be put in the test tube and treated in precisely the same
way. The larger species may be scalded, and the animal removed
as above described for the Uniones.

In conclusion, I wish to impress upon all collectors the advan-
tage of having good, clean, perfect specimens of whatever
objects of natural history they undertake to study. If the
characters are obscured by dirt, or obliterated by decay or
erosion, you have no right to complain if those of better tastes
in these matters, and of more industry, reject as worthless these
evidences of your want of either one or both of these requisites ;
but if you faithfully follow the suggestions here made, there will
be no complaint that you lack either.

The above remarks are intended to facilitate the work of
collectors legitimately employed in the advancement of science.
Wanton destruction of life will always be deprecated by the
naturalist as by the moralist. Do not collect for the fun of
collecting; have a purpose, and when that purpose is fulfilled,
stop. Take nothing unnecessarily—not even the life of a snail.

In arranging a series of species in his cabinet the collector, if
unacquainted with their names, may group his species according
to those analogies and obvious resemblances that show their
relations to each other. He should attach a label to each species,
designating it by a number until he has opportunity to replace

288 ON COLLECTING SHELLS.

the number by the specific name. The label should have upon
it the locality where found, and any other facts that might be of
interest to the naturalist. The numbers he attaches to his
species may serve as the means of ascertaining names by corre-
spondence. Hach species should be marked, so that no confusion
may arise by displacement of labels.

Should the collector find it convenient to correspond with
some other person similarly engaged, or should he desire to
transmit a package of shells to some friend or some public
institution, a few suggestions relative to packing shells for
transportation may be of use. Obtain a sufficiently strong box
of suitable capacity ; on the bottom should be laid a thin bed of
soft hay, or some other suitable elastic material. The larger
shells (if such are to form a part of the contents of the package)
should form the lower tiers in packing. Each shell should be
wrapped in paper, and the specimens should be so compactly
stowed as not to shake about. The lighter shells should oceupy
the upper portion of the package, and those of a fragile nature
Should be protected from breakage by being enveloped in
cotton and enclosed in suitable small boxes. Small paper bags
or cartridges may serve to contain minute species; but a more
satisfactory mode is to wrap them in cotton and put them in
small paper boxes, such as may be purchased at any drug-store.
Each species should be appropriately labeled, giving, in legible
characters, the generic and specific name of the shell, if known,
after which should be written the name of the author by whom
the species was published ; under this should follow the locality
where found. Any vacant space at the top of the package may
be filled with such light material as will serve to keep the contents
from shaking about after the box is closed. The top of the
box should be carefully nailed secure, and plainly addressed:
Packages of light weight are usually ‘forwarded through the
mails. It should be borne in mind that in case labels containing
names and localities accompany the shells, the package becomes
subject to letter postage, but that a very cheap rate is secured if
the specimens are accompanied by numbers only. In this case,
add to the address. on the package ‘Specimens of Natural
History ; no writing.” The names, designating the numbers by
which the specimens are distinguished, will then be included in
your letter of advice to your correspondent.

Terrestrial species may be readily kept alive in fern cases,
supplying them with sufficient moisture and succulent food ;
cabbage or lettuce leaves are generally preferred by the phytopha-
gous species. In this manner, the author of these pages has kept
the larger exotic species as well as our own mollusks, sometimes
for many months, with full opportunity to observe their habits,
including copulation, ovipositing, the growth of the young
mollusk, ete.

’ ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 289

The great contractibility of pulmoniferous mollusks at the
moment of death presents an obstacle to anatomical researches.
The real position of the organs becomes difficult to recognize,
and sometimes the delicate parts become injured; as the dart,
for example, broken and fixed in the liver or in other glands.

On placing these mollusks in a vessel of water, closed and
deprived of air, the exterior organs will be developed, as the
tentacles and the foot; among others, the jaw becomes protruded ;
and upon adding a little tobacco the verge is plainly protruded
and may be recognized. Limaces confined dry in a morsel of
tobacco leaf die very quickly, their jaws and verges extruded.

Clausilias may be treated by covering the aperture of the shell
with wax, through which a hole may be pricked, large enough
to permit the passage of the animal, but too small to permit its
retraction after its tissues have become swollen by water; in this
way preparations can be made in which the jaws are thrust out
and the tentacles extended.—Morcu.

Naked mollusks may be mounted dry by preserving them in
a saturated solution of sal ammoniac and corrosive sublimate.
To prepare this solution, mix in water ten parts of the former
to one of the latter; and since corrosive sublimate does not
easily dissolve in water, it may be previously mixed with alcohol.
Cuttle-fish, snails, ete., may be prepared with this mixture, which
will gradually harden them, whilst they retain both form and
color. The length of time that they should remain in the
solution will vary according to the size of the object and the
density of its tissues. The only objection to this preparation
is its poisonous character.

Naked mollusks may be preserved wet in a solution of one
part of alum to ten parts of water, in which they will retain
their colors better than in aleohol; but no shells must be placed
in this solution, on account of its acid property. Sections of
spiral shells are prepared by applying the specimen to the side
surface of a grindstone; they are useful to show the internal
characters ; and no better use of duplicates can be made than
to prepare at least one longitudinal and one transverse section to
illustrate each genus (i, 6, 8,14; ii, 80; iv, 63).

Shells are usually kept in drawers of convenient size for
handling, and about two inches in depth; they are thus com-
pactly disposed and secluded from dust and light—the former
injuring their appearance, the latter causing the delicate colors
to fade. The few specimens too large to put in drawers may
constitute a display-cabinet for exhibition under glass in either
a horizontal or upright case. For effectual preservation from
dust it is better to close in two rows of drawers with a pair of
doors ; which may have a lock for security. In the collection of
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, the more

19

290 ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 0

showy genera are arranged in horizontal cases, and beneath
these are drawers made three inches deep so as to receive a glass
sash, which is locked in. By this method the contents of the
drawers, equally with those of the cases, may be viewed by
visitors to the Museum.

The method of mounting and arranging shells practiced in that
institution will, it is believed, be found by amateurs the simplest
and best plan for them to pursue. Three inches is adopted as
the regular width of the paper trays which contain the specimens
and these trays are assorted of the following lengths: 1, 14, 2,
24, 3,4, 6 inches; besides these there are the supplemental sizes
4x6, 6x6, 6x9, 6x12, 9x9, 9x12, 12x12. In these trays are placed
blank labels, printed on fine, heavy card-board, made just enough
smaller than the trays to fit in them closely. The upper blank
space (which alone varies in size), is intended for the specimens,

the lines below (as indicated in the sample herewith given) are _

for the scientific name, locality, and name of collector or person
from whom the specimens have been received—all of which
should be carefully printed with the pen. Patience and practice
will be necessary to produce handsome labels.

Helix hirsuta, Say.
a Camden,
| Chas. F. Parker. N. od.

To these cards the specimens are fixed by any good paste or
glue having plenty of body, care being taken that the shell has
no oil on the surface—which will prevent adhesion. The label
may be scratched, where it is intended to affix the specimen, for
the purpose of securing a better adhesion to the paper. A
mixture of yellow wax and pitch is an excellent medium and is
in use in the institution above named; it has plenty of body and
is not attacked by insects, but requires to be melted for use.
Liquid glues and pastes are more convenient, but should be
poisoned with corrosive sublimate, or the appearance of your
cabinet will be ruined by museum pests. Considering the danger
of using a poisoned paste, it will be better to procure a glue-pot
fixed above an alcohol lamp, and use the wax and pitch mixture.

In mounting a series of specimens choose a label of sufficient
size to display them without crowding, and attach them by such
parts that when complete the species shall be exhibited in different

a

ON COLLECTING SHELLS. 291

positions, so as to show every portion of the surface as well
as all variations due to age, size, color, sculpture, etc. A
separate label should be used for each locality of a species.
When specimens are too small to be mounted on the card-board,
they are enclosed in a glass test-tube, made without flange, and
two and three-quarters inches in length; so that a cork may pro-
ject from the open end sufficiently fo secure a bite against the
walls of the tray and thus prevent the tube from rolling. The
smallest sized tray mentioned above is not intended for specimens:
it is placed bottom-up in the collection, and to it is affixed a
label like the following, containing the name of the family,
subfamily, genus, subgenus or section.

Pyramidelta

Lam.

A similar label, printed on thin paper is used for specimens
in alcohol, and is pasted on the upper part or neck of the bottle.
The best quality of bottles with ground-glass stoppers are used
to prevent the waste of alcohol by evaporation. Alcoholic
specimens are best displayed in an upright case.

To return to the dried specimens: fossils, or those of light |
color will appear much better if care is taken to paste a dark-
colored or black paper upon the label before affixing the shells.
The genera are separated in the drawers by thin wooden strips,
made of walnut and oiled or varnished, or of light-wood and
painted. These strips made to fit tightly, also serve to hold the
trays in place in case these do not filla drawer. Each drawer
should bear a label upon its face designating its contents—the
section, genus or family, as the case may be.

Very common specimens, if carefully cleaned and mounted
and labeled will be found quite attractive, whilst the most showy
species will, on the other hand, lose nearly all interest if care-
lessly prepared. The best collectors value their cabinets for
their condition quite as much as for their contents: and legiti-
mately so, for whilst carefully preparing his specimens the
collector learns their characters, and when so prepared they are
disposed so as to reveal these characters to others.*

*For the convenience of those residing away frvm the larger cities,
where only museum supplies may be obtained, I annex the names of the
persons who furnish similar articles to the Philadelphia Academy :

Paper trays : Union Paper Box Co., Cor. 5th and Jayne Streets ; Card-
board labels: W. P. Kildare, Printer, 736 Sansom Street; Glass tubes :
John A. Yunck, 1126 Market Street. (All of Philadelphia. )

Abyssal Zone,
Acephala,
Acetabula,
Adductor Muscles,
Adult Characters,
Aistivation,

Afro-Arabic Region,

Agama,
Agnatha,.

Air Chambers, .
Aleutian Province,
Ambergris,
American Region,
Amphioxus,

Anal Gland,
Anandria,
Anatomy, sis

- Antarctic Region,
Anus, . : :
Aorta,

Aperture,

Apex, .
Aporobranchiata, .

Appareil de Resistance,

Aptychus,

A quiferous System,
Aralo-Caspian Province,

Arctic Province,
Arctic Shells,
Argonauta,
Arms, .
Arrangement,
Artery,
Arthioglossata,
Articulata,
Atlantic Region,
Audition,
Auricle,

PAGE.
Australian Region, . 194
Australo-Zealandic Prov., 165
Austro-Malaysian Region, 194

Austro-Polynesian Region, 195
JANSTISW wi 44
Bathymetrical Distribution, 174

Beakse 1.\§ 35. 8
Beak, 2 55, 91, 92
Beard, a Mes eae JUL
Binney, W. G., . 261
Binomial Nomenclature, . 247
Bivalver yy a. 15
Bivalve ‘Shells, 7108
Blind Sack, . 93, 100
Bloods ene 88, 90
Body-Chamber, A BHI
Body-Whorl, 45
Bojanus Organ, 106
Boreal Province, . selon
Boring Mollusks, . 53, 99
Bachan a cane bets RS
Brachionobranchia, PHS) (O
Brachiopodany coc) yeu: Maa
Branchia, : 83
Branchial Uterus, 125
Brazilian Region, BIOS)
Breadth, : 45, 56
Breathing Organs, NACE! KS)
ISD TAVOZOa eins Bann si.
| Buccal Membrane, ee 91
Bulb, 91
Byssus, 110
Californian Pro: ovince, 169
Californian Region, . 205
| Canadian Region, 205
Canal, 45
Cape Region, 190
}| Cardinal Teeth, 59

(292)

INDEX. 293
PAGE. PAGE,

Caribbean Province, . . 173 Development of Families,
Caribbean Region, . 201 ete.,. . 248
Cartilage, . 58, 60 Diameter, 45, 56
Cellules of Miiller, . 74 Dibranchiata, . 82
Celtic Province, . 158 Digestive Organs, 91
» Central African Region, . 188 Dimyaria, 68
Central Asiatic Region, . 186 Dicecious, 111
Cephalopoda, . . . 4, 5 Diotocardia, 256
Chambered Shells, 8) Distribution, 152
Characteristic Fossil Gen- Distribution i in Time, : 216
era, 239 Distr. of Land Shells, ‘ 178
Characteristic Genera, 182 Ditremata, 5 } 119
Chilian Region, 198 Dredging, 272
‘Chinese Region, 187 Duration of Life, 144
Chiton, 5 Echinodermata, 2
Chromatophore, 11, 70 Economic Uses, . 148
Circulation, . Sovbconomiys 4. 0s s epeelas
Classes, 4 Egos, 114, 118, 123, 125
Classification, 252 Encephala, eR prone ©
Clausilium, 67 KEpidermis, 19, 58
Club, 64 Epiphragm, . 86
Celenterata, 2 Erosion, 19
Collar, 9, 12 Escutcheon, 57
Collecting, . . 270 Exophallia, 116
Color in Shells, 25, 41 Hye, Td
Columbian Region, . 198 Family, ‘ 250
Columella, 44 Fecundation, 112 118, 125
Columellar Muscle, i 67 Feeling, 74
Composition of Shells, . 16, 40 Fins, 62
Conchifera, . 5 Float, . 110
Conchological Museums, L - 150 Food, . 136
Conchological Periodicals, 215 Boot, . . > OS OM6S
Conchyolin, . - . . . 40 Forms of Shells, B33) B38) 2483
Copulation, . 112, 118, 122 Forms of the Operculum, Papo

Coralline Zone, . . 176, Fossil Terr. and Fluv. Mol-
Crops: ee 93 00) eelusks, ; . 236
Cuming’s Collection, 150, 151° Funnel, 62
Cups, Mee 63 Gastropoda, 5
Cuvier’s Sy stem, we o252.0258) Genus, . 250
Cyclobranchiata, 82 Geographical Distribution, 152
Dactyloglossa, . 255 Geophila, 257
Dantics ee Geille. 83
Decollated Shells, 23 Gill’s Classification, 263
Deep-Sea Zone, Jeli Gigzard., , 101
Destroyed Organs, . 133 Gray’s Groups, 254
Development, . 125 Growth of Shells, 20

294 INDEX.
PAGE. | PAGE

Gustatory Organs, 81! Length, 45, 56
Gymnoglossa, . . 255 Ligament, 59, OT
Gymnosomata, _ 104 Lines of Growth, 20
Habits, . . 134, Lingual Dentition, 253
Hamiglossa, 254, 255| Lingual Ribbon, 93
Hardness, 33, 41} Lingual Sheath, . 94
Haustellum, 9 /O4 abips) ; 46, 91, 92.
Head, 8) Littoral Zone, 176
Hearing, . 78' Liver, 93, ea 105, 106
Heart, 88} Lobe, 34
Heat, 85) Lung, . 83
Hectocotyle, . 112} Lunule, ; 56
Heisht. 4. 45, 56 Lusitanian Province, 159
Hepatic Duct, 93, 100) Magellanic Province, rl
Heteroglossata, - . 259) Malacozoa, : 1a
Hibernation, 86 Malgachian Region, ‘ 190
Hinge, : 55 | Mandueation, =) ti oll
Hinge Line, 58, Mantle, 4 8, 9, 12
Holostomata, 13, Margin of Aperture, . 46
Homologies of the Shell, 25 Marine Provinces, 156
JLOXOXC hy aa) SU a 38,65' Marsupium, 131
Hyg rophila, . 257 Means of De fense, | 148
Hypsometrical Distribution, : 206 Mediterranean Region, 184
Iconographic Works, 214 Mesopodium, a 65
Imperforate, 44) Mesozoic Mollusks, 233
Indian Region, 191) Metamorphosis, 150
Indo-Chinese Region, 192) Metapodium, 65
Indo-Malaysian Region, 193| Mexican Region, 200
Indo-Pacific Province, 163; Mimicry, 41, 144
Inequilateral, . 57) Mollusca, sent
Inferobranchiata, 82, 86| Molluscoida, 2, 6
Ink-bag, : . 106; Moneecious, 111
Intestine, . 92 ‘101 105, Monomyaria, 68
Japanese Region, . 187; Monotocardia, 256
Japonic Province, . 166;| Monotremata, Gk
Jaw, . 93, 94 Monstrosities, : 24, 144
Kidney, cian 103, 105) Morch’s Classification, . 255
Kleeburg’s Sinus, 80) Mouth, iy), 0, 91, 93, 105
Labial Palpi, 105) Mucus: Gland, S20)
Labium, 46! Multilocular, 33, 36
Labrum, Bi 46! Multivalve, Ae Le)
Lamellibranchiata, 5,83, Muscles, : ‘ 62
Laminarian Zone, 176| Muscular Impressions, 59
Land Regions, 178} Musivoglossata, 256
Larval Form, 128) Myopside, 15
Lateral Teeth, 59} Nacre, 16

INDEX. 295

PAGE.
Naked Mollusks, .
Natatory Lobes,
Natatory Organ, AIST EN
Neck, :: ER hia)
Nozoic Mollusks, rege bel. 3.5)

Nervous System, 70
New Zealand Region, 196
Nidimental Capsules, 114, 119
Nidimental Glands, LILI
Nomenclature, (1.0110. 2247
Nucleo branchiata, CLARE TSI)
Nucleus, ey 15, 45
Wudibranchiata, : . . 1/82
Odontoglossa, . .'.. « 255
Odontophore, 94, 95, 97
(Esophagus, . 93, 100
Oigopside, Ay Pe a OE ATTA)
Ohactory, Organ, 2)... 719
Ommatophore, 76
Opercular Mantle, ood
Operculum,. . toa
Opisthobranchiata, ATA ERE RS 2
Order, s/s, cbt AEC ERE
Organs of Sense, ., Kal
Otocyst, 78
Otolite, 18
Ovisae 30

Paleontological Distrib., 216

Paleozoic Mollusks, Wai
Pallial Line, 56, 68
Pallial Sinus, 68
Palliobranchiata, oS
Palpi, 75, 105
Panamic Province, . 169
Pancreas, 93
Parasites, 140
Parasitism, 135
Parietal Wall, 46
Patagonian Province, 172
Patagonian Region, 197
Pearl, 16
Pectinibr anchiata, HERR 2
eleey poday ies) Vi kee
Remo 3% Alita, ONT
Perfor ated, . 44
Periostracum, 19

PAGE,

Periphery, 45
Peristome, 46
Peritreme, : 46
Peruvian Province, 170
Peruvian Region, . 198
Philippine Region, 193
Phlebenterata, . 103
Phosphorescence, . 13
Phragmocone, 15, 30
Phragmostracum, . shape ow
Phy llovora, : eels: Bee eon
| Pleur, nee ahh (EKG)
Plug, . : 68, 110
Polynesian Region, SHLD
OLY WORE Wo, tice Rae ep Ane gaeO
Porifera,. . Jin es) ght
Preconchy han Gland, 132
Prices of Shells, 151
Proboscis, 9, 93
Pro-ostracum, 30
Propodium, . 65
Protective Coloration, 141
TOLOZ ORs: eer) Lihey tea
Provinces, 154
Ptenoglossa, 255
Pteropoda, 4,5
Pulmonifera, 82
Purple Gland, 107
Rachidian Teeth, . 96
Rachiglossa, 255, 258
Radula, : 95
Range of F amilies i in Time, 241

Range of Genera in Time, 240

Renal Organ, 103
Respiration, 81
Respiratory Cavity, . 84
Rest-period 42

Reversed Shells, . a ' 24

Revolving, . A AgT
'Rhinophore, 15, 79
Rhipidoglossata, . 259
Rhizochilus, . . . 21
Rostrum, 9, 28, 29, 30, 93
Saddle; .): 34

Salivary Glands,

"92, 101, 105
Scaphopoda, 5

296

PAGE.
Sculpture, 26, 43, 47
Scutibranchiata, 82
Sepia, . . 107
Septa, . 33
Septentrional Region, 182
Sexual Organs, 110,

Sheath, 65!
Shells): 14
Shell ‘Collecting, 150
Shell-opal, . . 149
Shells as Money, . : 149
SHUG eee ec ay oy ay SAL
Siphon, eo 6 Oo G5 Vy GA, 37
Siphonostomata, ea el
Siphuncele, 30, 31, 35
SRILA Gt a oan RE TEA eh GL
Smell,. : 0
Solenoconcha, . 5
South African Province, . 162
South African Region, 190
Species, ‘ 250
Specific Areas, . 154
Specific Centres, . 154
Specific Gravity, 33, 36
Spermatophores, . ay Lalu
Spermatozoa, lel
Spines, 26, 42
Spire, . 45
Spongifera,. . 2
Stomach, 92, 100, 103, 105, 106
Structure, 16, 33
Stylet, 106
Subfamily, . 250
Subgenus, 250
Suckers, 8
Sucking Disks, Bo)
Suture, ; . . 3838, 34, 45
Symmetr ical Shells, ; . 44
Symphynote, 21
Synonym, 248
Systematic Works, 215

Table of Recent and Fossil
Species, =. . . 245

Table of Sedimentary De-
posits, . my he hoa 8

INDEX.

PaGk

Teenioglossata, 255, 257

Taste, . Be el

Tectibranchiata, 82, 86

Teeth, . 55, 59

Temperature, . 147

Tenacity of Life,. . . . 144
| Tentacles, ;).,2-f1. 4/2.) Sexo ona
Tentacular Arms, . MG hc)
Testacea,. 15

Tetrabranchiata, 82

_Thecosomata, 105
Tongue, 92
Touch, 74

Toxoglossata, 255, 258

Transatlantic Province, . 173

Tropical Shells, 156

-Tubulibranchiata, 82
Tunicata, 3, 6

_Unnbilicated, . 44
Umbo, 15, 55

Uncini, ais “ape

Uninusculose, . 132

Univalve, . 15

Univalve 'Shells, 14

'Valve,. 59
Varices, 145

Variety, . 250

Varix, 20, 42

Vein, ; 3 188

Velamentous Arms, ‘ 32

Velumn, 14, 128

Vena Cava, 88

Ventricle, 88

Viermes. . ..isrpieiy Gh ae iene

Mertebratas 00.05) panel

Vision, sie 15

Web, : 64

West African Provinee, 162

West African Region, 189

West American Provinces, 167
Wihorl ee 45
Wrelten Bodies, 131
Works on Distribution, 209
Zoosperm, 117

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES: VOL. I.

PLATE 1.

FIGURE. PAGE.

1. Structure of shell of Cyprea Mauritiana, 255 diam.
(Keferstein), . 16

2. Polished surface of pearly layer of Pinna nigrina, 85
diam. (Keferstein ), : 16

3. Section of Pinna nigrina ae rhombohedral crystals.
(Keferstein), : 16,18

4. Aragonite crystals on the inner side of pearly layer of
Pinna nigrina, 360 diam., : ‘ : 5 : 16
5. Terebratula. Section. . ‘ } : 5 18

6, 7. Sections of Conus ponderosus, Brug. Miocene of

Touraine; a, outer layer; 6, middle; ¢, inner layer:
def lines of growth. (Woodward), : : ‘ 18
8. Section of Conus perforated by Lithodomi. (Wood-

ward), . 5 : 4 : 13
9. Meleagrina mar varitifera, Linn. _ with pearls. (Chenu’s
Manuel), . 16

10. Dipsas plicata, Leach, “interior surface, showing artifi-
cially produced pearls, simulating oods. Specimen. 17

11. Czecum, showing stages of growth. (Fischer.) a, spiral

embryonal shell; 0, c, first and second partitions; d,

aperture, . : : , ; ; 23
12, 13. Eucalodium Liebmanni, Pfr. (Fischer.) a, adult
truncated shell; b, the deciduous spiral earlier shell, 23

14. Auricula Jude, Linn, Section showing the absorption
of the interior walls of the volutions. (Fischer’s

Manuel) e321) en. 23
15. Cymba proboscidalis, Lam, Showi ing the irregular large

callous nucleus, 4 ; 15
16. Helix carocolla, Linn, Scalariform. ‘Specimen, : 24
17. Helix aspera, Muller. Scalariform, . : A : 24
18. Planorbis marginatus, Linn. Scalariform, : ‘ 24

PLATE 2

19. Section of shell of Belemnites. Showing the pro-

ostracum, rostrum and phragmocone, . 28, 30
20. Pro- ostracum of Belemnites Puzosianus, . : : 30
21. Pro-ostracum or anterior shell of Belemnites, Sho la 30
22. Pro-ostracum of B. hastatus, : 2 : : ; 30

(297)

298 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FIGURE, PAGE,
23. Nautilus Pompilius, Linn. Septum with central si-
phuncle, . : : 5 : R 34
24. Clymenia striata, Miinster. With internal siphuncle, 34
25. Hamites cylindraceus, Defrance. With external si-
phunele, . : : : 34
26. Goniatites sphericus, Sowb. Section. Carb. limestone,
Bolland. a, aperture ; b, body-whorl; c, suture, . 24
27. Ammonites obtusus ,Sby. Lias , Lyme Regis. a,aperture;
b, body-whorl; c¢, suture, ‘ 34

28, 29. Ammonite, showing the position ‘of the lobes and
saddles. D, exterior lobe; Z,superior lateral lobes ;
L’, inferior lateral lobes; V, interior lobe and its arms
a, auxiliary lobes; d, exterior saddle; J, lateral
saddles ; v, interior saddle, ; ‘ : ‘ 34
30. Univalve spiral shell, with the parts named, ; 5 44
31. Left valve of Cytherea chione, Linn. h, ligament ; U
beak; 7, lunule; c, cardinal tooth : uy t” , lateral teeth ;
a, anterior adductor impression; a’, posterior
adductor; p, pallial impression ; s, sinus of retractor
muscle of siphon, . ay)
32. Pecten varius, Linn. a, adductor impression ; m, pallial
nes 1, ligamental margin ; c, cartilage ; e, anterior

2b. byssal sinus, “ 4 ; : ‘ : 56
33. ees with apty chus, ‘ 38
34 to 38. Forms of opercula ; 34, claw- shaped ; 35, lamellar ;
36, multispiral; 37, paucispiral ; 38, articulated, ‘ 51
PLATE 3.
39 Spicules in the integument of Doris pilosa, Linn., . 12

40. Mytilus edulis, Linn. Showing the foot, byssus, and
attachment, and branchiz. (Meyer and Mobius), 67, 110
41. Dreissena polymorpha, Pallas. f, foot; 6, byssus, 67, 110
42. Clausilia Macarana, Ziegler, magnified, and broken to
show the clausilium, ¢, and the columellar axis, a.
(Fischer), : s : : adh A : 67
43. Dentalium Tarentinum, Lam., animal, with the shell
removed. J, foot; d, anterior mantle opening; a,
posterior opening ; r, kidney ; ty liv ae g, genital
gland. (Lacaze- Duthiers), : ; 66, 105
44. Tegumenta of Tebennophorus. J, mucous lamina; 2,
ahtserlen lamina; 3, peritoneum ; 4, visceral cavity ;
5, pulmonary chamber; 6, interval between the two
eels Tayerss aii. : : : : : 11
45. Phasianella bulimoides, Lam., : 14
46. Oliva maura, Lam. gz, filiform appendages ‘of the
mantle; s, siphon. (Keferstein), ; : 13, 74

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 299

FIGURE, PAGE.
47. Sepia officinalis, Linn. d, dorsal cartilage; pn, fin
cartilage ; d’, posterior extension of dorsal carte
ch, shell. (Keferstein), . : 27
48. Sepia Mauritiana, Quoy, oral aspect. Showing the beak,
surrounded by the lip and buccal membrane. (Fer.
et d’Orb), é : ; 91
49. Strombus Isabella, Lam., male. a, anus; p, penis ; ap
thread-like posterior filament of mantle. (Keter-
stein), - . 65
50. Mya arenaria, L. “The left valve, mantle lobe and half
the siphons removed. a, a’, adductor muscles; b,
body; c, cloaca; f, foot; g, branchie ; h, heart; Mm,
eut edge of the mantle; 0, mouth; s, s’, siphons; t,
labial tentacles; v, vent. The arrows indicate the
direction of the currents; the four rows of dots at
the base of the gills are the orifices of the branchial
tubes, opening into the dorsal channels, ; “67, 105
51. Muscles of Modiola. (Woodward.) aa, anterior, a’/a’,
posterior adductors ; wu and p’p’, pedal muscles ; pp,
byssal muscles; /, foot; b, byssus; m, pallial line, 68
52. Unio pictorum, L., with the right valve and mantle
lobe removed. a, a, adductor muscles; p, p, pedal
muscles; x, accessory pedal muscle; u, umbo; J,
ligament; 6, branchial orifice; v, anal opening; /,

foot; 0, mouth; ¢, palpi, . i - i 67, 68, 105
53. Psammobia vespertina, Chemn. rs, respiratory mete :
es, efferent siphon; /, foot. (Poli, : ; 87
54. Mya arenaria, Linn. Showing the ‘siphon and “foot.
(Woodward Ne t : : ; ! f f oS
PLATE 4.
55. Cephalic cartilage of Sepia officinalis. (Keferstein), . 27
56. Neck cartilage of Loligo vulgaris. Dorsal face. (Kefer-
stein), » : é : ; ‘ : k A OAT

57. Sepioteuthis Blainvillianus. a, subocular fold; /J/,
siphon; chs, cartilaginous button ; nch, neck plate;

chi, anterior end of pen. (Keferstein), . . ah Onl
58. Cartilaginous shell of Cirroteuthis Mulleri. ee
stein), : Zit Ove
59. Chalky scales ‘from the skin of ‘Sexurgus titanops,
oreatly magnified. (Troschel), . oe pall
60. Chromatophore from the skin of Sepia officinalis. (Kefer-
stein), . : : s : : , Saget

61. The same contracted, : : Mahl : , sa) Jal

300 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.
62. Digestive organs, ete., of Nautilus Pompilius. (After
Owen, Memoir on Pearly Nautilus,t. 4.) a, The hood
or upper part of the oral sheath longitudinally divided.
b, Posterior lobes or angles of the hood. c, Posterior
concavity of the hood. d, The ridge in the same. e,
The cut-surface of the above parts. /, Internal sur-
face of the oral sheath. g, External labial processes.
h, External labial tentacles. 7¢, Internal labial pro-
cesses. k, Internal labial tentacles. J, Olfactory
lamine. m, The circular fringed lp, longitudinally
divided. n,Superior mandible 0, Inferior mandible.
p, Muscular attachment of mandibles. gq, The superior
pair of muscles which retract the jaws. 7, The semi-
circular muscle which protrudes the jaws, divided
longitudinally. s, The esophagus. ¢, The crop. uw,
The narrow canal leading to v, The gizzard. w,'The
intestine. w’, The terminal fold of intestine drawn
out of its situation. a, The anus. y, The laminated
pancreatic bag. z, The liver. 15, A branch of the
anterior aorta, which ramifies in the membrane con-
necting the two portions of the terminal fold of the
intestine. 19. Continuation of the posterior aorta
along the dorsal aspect of the crop. 20. Its bifurca-
tion at the cesophagus, to form a vascular circle cor-
responding to the nervous circle round that tube. 21,

22, Arteries, of the crop, gizzard, ete. , 63, 65
‘ 63. Nautilus Pompilius, in its shell, the latter a section to
show the interior. a, The mantle. 6, Its dorsal fold.

é, Nidamental line: g, Shell muscle. 71 z, Siphon.
k, Funnel. »,Hood. oo 0, Exterior digitations. p,
Tentacles. s, Hye. 2,2, Septa. z, Last chamber, 33,37

PLATE 5.

64. Triton variegatum, Brug. pr, proboscis; 0’, oral mass ;
oc, eye; S, respiratory siphon ; 67, branchig ; c¢, heart
Rn linjeniwt: Sesintolle | g, cerebral ganglion ® g/, pedal
ganglion; g’’, visceral ganglion ; Z, intestine ; ud, vas
deferens ; a, anus ; 3 Oa |oeuoulish : “panel
65. Nervous system of Ommastrephes todarus. Ventral
face (Hancock). gv, Visceral ganglion. o p, Optic °
nerve. gp, Pedal ganglion. gbs, gbi, Superior and
inferior buccal ganglia. 6, Arm nerves. 7 v, Visceral
nerves. gs ¢, Ganglion stellatum. 7 HOnon Fin ner ves,
MnGe (Esophageal nerves. g vé, Splanchnic ganglion,
g x, Ganglion on the vena cava, g b r, Branchial
ganglion. 67, Branchial nerves. 7 y, Nerves of the
ink-bag and rectum. . : : : : : Bate 100)

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FIGURE.

66. CHsophageal ring of Sepia officinalis from the back.
(Milne Edwards.) gbi, gbs, inferior and superior
buceal ganglia; b, arm nerves; op, optic nerve; oe,
gullet; g v, visceral o ganglion; g c, cerebral oanglion,

67. Schematic figure of the nervous centres of a eeophilous
pulmonate. a, cerebral ganglia; b, pedal ganglia; ce,
visceral ganglia; d, stomato-gastric ganglia; /, con-
nectives uniting the subwsophageal to the visceral
ganglia; A, connectives uniting the subcesophageal

70

to the stomato-gastric ganglia; 0, otocysts, . 1, 72

68. Schematic figure ‘of the nervous system of Chiton
cinereus, Linn. a, anterior curve formed by the com-
missures of the pedal and branchial trunks ; 6, antero-
superior pharyngeal ganglia ; c, small postero-superior
pharyngeal ganglia; d, antero-inferior pharyngeal
ganglia; e, vascular ganglia; m, branchial nerves;
p, nerves of the pedal disk with their transverse com-
missures, . F : : : :

69. Nervous sy ‘stem of Anodonta. a, buceal ganglia; b,
pedal; c, branchial ganglia (Fischer),

PLATE 6.

70. Section of eye of Sepia officinalis. (After Hensen.) &,
Cephalic cartilage. ’, Hyelid cartilage. wk, White
bodies. ¢. Cornea. ZL, Lens. A 7, Argentea interna.
A e, Argentea externa. &, Hye cartilage with the
thick equatorial cartilage. 7 k, Iris cartilage. g,
Optic ganglion. # e, Retina externa. & 7, Retina
interna. p, paemnent h y, Hyaloidea. c, Ciliary
bodies. j : : : E

71. Eye and olfactory organ of Sepia. (Zernoff.) a, Olfac-
tory organ. n, olfactory nerve. 6, eyeball. ec, optic
ganglion. d ef, principal ganglia of the brain. g.
anterior nerve of siphon. h, nerves of the mantle
ganglion. k,sympathethic nerve. J/, nerves leading
to the cephalic ganglion and arms. m, nerve of the

15

eye. n, olfactory nerve. 0, eye cavity. p,skin, 175,78

72. Head of Glandina fusiformis, Pfeiffer. a,eyes; b, inferior

tentacles; c, labial palpi; d, buccal orifice, BE (5, (00,

73, 74. Schematic figures of the eye of Helix pomatia, show-
ing the mode of retraction within the tentacles. a,
external wall of the tentacle; b, crystalline lens; d,
retractor of the lens; /, ocular neebee J; retina:
k, retractor muscle of the ocular globe ; p, optic gan-
glion ; 0, optic nerve, :

at

302

80.

81.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FiGUEE. PAGE.

75. Pecten varius, Linn. m, fringed mantle borders; br,
branchize, . : 78, 105

76. Lepton squamosum, Mont. Showins the mantle fringes, 78

TT. Pedal ganglia of Helix pulchella, Mill. a, oanglia ; 0,
otocysts ; 6, profile view of an otocyst; Cr otolites.
(Leidy, Binney’ si Derr Molise ! Bn) lle ai

78. Otocyst of Cyclas. 0, single otolite ; c, ciliated epithelial
cellules (Leydig), : 79

79. Lamellar tentacle (rhinophore) ‘of Holis cor onata, Forbes
(Alder and Hancock), : : : ee Tonntg

PLATE 7

Circulating and respiratory organs of Nautilus Pompi-
lius. (After Owen.) 1. The great vein. 1’. The orifices
by which it communicates with the abdominal cavity.
2. The venous sinus. 3. Splanchnic veins from the liver,
ovary, gizzard, ete. 4. Origins ne the branchial
arteries. 5. Branchial arteries. 6. The follicles ap-
pended to the branchial arteries. : Orifices by which
they communicate with the branchial arteries, ex-
posed on the left side (the parts being seen from the
dorsal aspect). 8. The valve at the entry of the
branchial artery into the gill, exposed in the right
anterior vessel. 9. Cavity of the same artery, where
it is imbedded in r, the muscular stem of the gill laid
open. p. The larger branchia of the right side,
showing the venous surface. p’. The same of the left
side, showing the venous surface. gq. The smaller
branchia of the right side, showing the arterial sur-
face, with r, the fleshy skin entire, the dotted line
indicating the passage of the branchial artery into it.
q’. The smaller branchia of the left side. s. The
common stem of the branchiz, by which they adhere
to the inner surface of the mantle. 10. The branchial
veins. 11. The valves placed at their terminations in
the ventricle. ¢. The ventricle or systemic heart,
laid open. 12. The origin of the lesser aorta. 13.
The artery of the glandular ovarian apparatus. 14.
The siphonic artery. 15. The artery of the intestine.
16. The larger aorta. 16’. Its muscular origin or
the continuation of the ventricle. 17. The valve at
the extremity of this part, 4 : 83, 88

Branchie of Octopus. (Cuvier, Mém. Moll. Céph.)
mbr. Branchialmuscle. vbr. Branchial vein. nor.
Arterial nerve. ue. Venacava. co6r. Branchial
heart. abr. Branchial artery, “ : . : 83

FIGURE

82.

86.

87.
88.

oe

SPs

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

A lamina of the larger branchia of Nautilus Pompilius,
magnified ; showing its subdivision into the smaller
lamine. 9. Cavity of the branchial artery. 10.
Branchial vein. 7. Flesh skin of the branchia.

(Owen. )

. Heart of Octopus vulgaris. Cut open. (Cuvier.) a.

Aorta. b. Auricle. ec. Valve. d. Network of muscle,

. Circulatory system of Mytilus edulis, Linn. (Polli.)

a. Ventricle; b. Auricle; c. Branchial vein; d. Pedal
artery,

. Pyrula tuba, Lam. Male. aq. Aqueous pore; p. Penis;

r. Kidney; S. Respiratory siphon; P. Foot; br.
Branchie. (Keferstein), ; : : 66,

Vertical section of foot of Mactra, showing the aqui-
ferous system. (Delle-Chiaje),

PLATE 8.

Venous system of Sepia officinalis. (After Delle-Chiaje.)
ve. Vena cava; r. Renal organ; cv. Venous hearts.
Arterial system of Sepia officinalis. (After Delle-Chiaje. )
c, heart; c’, auricle; br, branchie: ao, great aorta.

. Section of Anodonta, exposing the heart. (After Huxley.)

a, mantle; b, foot; c, rectum; /, ventricle; g, auricles;
p, pericardium; o’, organ of Bojanus; q, genital

gland; h,7, internal and external branchiz, . 8

cerebral ganglia; gp, pedal ganglia; ot,ear; op, oper-
culum; 7, kidney; wut, uterus; ov, ovary; br, bran-
chiee ; OC, eye: Gs heart, : 83,

Circulation of Haliotis tuberculata. (After Milne Ea-
wards.) br, branchiz; c, heart; a, anus; 0, oral
mass; ao, aorta, : ; : 83,

Branchie of Doris. a, tentacles; b, branchie ; c, heart.
(Fischer),

PLATE 9.

93. Digestive system of Octopus octopodia. (Keferstein.)

mb, buccal mass; gb, lower buccal ganglion; 3’,
posterior salivary glands; h, liver; oe, alimentary
eanal; dh, biliary duct; 7, intestine; a, anus; D7,
ink-bag; 9 8p, Splanchnic ganglion; v, stomach; v’
blindsack, : 3 , 4 ul ‘ 91,

6, 90
. Circulation of Paludina vivipara. (After Leydig.) gc,

106

304 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FIGURE. , PAGE.
94. Medial section of the buccal mass of Sepia officinalis.
(Keferstein.). mb6c, Buccal membrane; mJ, lip;
mas, upper jaw; mat, under jaw; x,so-called organ
of taste; oe, opening of alimentary canal; rd,
radula; z,tongue sheath; s’, salivary gland; gl,
superior buccal ganglion; gb, lower buccal ganglion, 91
95. Beaks of Sepia officinalis, surrounded by the lip, . 92
96: Dolium’ galea, Ti.) Kf jaws; 0 lip’ z. toneue sch.
Chiagian organ; ch’, blind sack of the esophagus ;
pv, crop; s, salivary gland. (Keferstein’, 93, 100, 101
97. Bueccinum undatum, L. Proboscis half protruded.
(Cuvier.) a, Invagination of proboscis; 6, pro-
boscis; ¢, mouth; d, contractile muscles; e, muscular
ring, : : : : . 93
98. Tongue of Argonauta Argo, ‘enlarged. (Fer. and
d’ Orb.) B, the tongue viewed dorsally ; a, the teeth,
in’seven Lows ; 6, the outer rows of plates, : 92
99. Pharyngeal bulb ‘of Polycera ocellata, Alder and Han-
cock, from the Bay of Kiel. (Meyer and Mobius.)
a, buccal orifice; 6, jaw; c, lingual plate; d, cesoph-

agus; é, lingual muscle; /, radular bundles, : 62
100. Buccal opening and lips of Hinnites pusio, Donovan.
(After Fischer), . 4 : 4 : : = ll OS
Puate 10.

LTingual Dentition.

1. Octopus octopodia, Linn. Face view of tongue. (D’Orb.
Moll. Viv.), : ; : : : : ; . 263
2. Loligo pallida, Verrill. (Am. Jour. Science), . . 2638
3. Nautilus pomauaie, Linn. Keferstein, t, 115, f£.3,,. . 264
4. Section of radula, . . 264
5. cathe Hebreeus, Linn. Troschel, ii, t. 1, f. 8, . 148,264
6. Marginella elegans, Gmelin. Troschel, ii, t.5,f.6, . 264
1. Melo nautica, Lam. Troschel, ii, t. 5, f. 2 a, : . 264
8. Fasciolaria tulipa, Linn. Troschel, ii, t. 5, f. 12, . 264
9. Mitra adusta, Mart. Troschel, ii, t. 6,f. 7, . q . 264
10. Imbriearia conica, Lam. Troschel, ii, t. 8,f. 6, . 264

11. Buccinum undatum, lingual ribbon. a. anterior, p. pos-
teriorend, . i ) ; 4 ! . 98, 96, 264

12. Buecinum undatum. a rachidian, /, laterals. (Wood-
ward), . : . 96, 264
13. Nassa obsoleta, Say. Troschel, ii. t. 8, f 22, . 264
14. Turbinella cornigera, Lam. Troschel, Hi bos ste 5, . 264
15. Oliva reticularis, Lam. Troschel, ii, 10, f 12, . 264

16. Harpa conoidalis, Lam. Troschel, ii, i 10, Pole . 264

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 305

FIGURE. PAGE,
Wj; Murex ramosus, Linn., Troschel. i,,t..11, f.,.3,,. . 264
18. Melongena melongena, Linn. Troschel, ii, (Het plas 264
19. Ricinula digitata, “Lam. Troschel, ii, t. WE, f. i. ; . 264
20. Columbella. Troschel,ii,t.9, . 3 . 264
PuATE 11,
Lingual Dentition.

21. Cyclostoma elegans, Mull. Troschel, i, t. 4, f 8, . 264
22. Ampullaria urceus, Mull. Troschel. 1, t. 3. fi4,. 95, 264
23. af globosa, Swains. Troschel, i iy a, 1 By, BIBL
24. Valvata tricarinata, Say. Troschel, i, t. 6, f. 14, . 264

25. Vivipara ( (Paludina) subcarinata, Say. Trosehel, iy tie (0
OOH & : . 265
26. Littorina irrorata, Say. " Troschel, ieyibp ‘10, f. Msc 26D
27. Anculosa dissimilis woay. “Lroschell art: 8, te One 22/69
28. Strombus pugilis, Linn. Troschel, i! Ue Gp 12, 26a
29. Pedicularia Sicula, Sw. Troschel,i,t.16,f.6, . ae 00)
30. Cyprea exanthema, Linn. Troschel, i, t. 17, f. 7, 265
31. Natica duplicata, Say. Troschel,i,t.15,f9, . . 265
32. Dolium perdix, Linn. Troschel, i, t. 19, f. 3, : 5h) PANS
33. Triton cutaceum, Linn. Troschel,t.19,f10, . . 265
34. Triton, jaw. (Fischer.) ; : : : oe Blais, PAGS)
35. Janthina fibula, Reeve. Troschel, ii, t. 14, f. 5, . oe PAOD)
36. Scalaria sp., jaw. Troschel, ii, t,15,f.1, - a HON 965

37. 7 Spiny process of the. same, oreatly a
roschel in toatl ; - 265
38. communis, ‘Lam. Troschel, nents 15, fea Bf PAOD)

PLATE 12.

Lingual Dentition.

39. Solarium perspectivum, Lam. ‘Troschel, ii, t. 15, f. 4 a, 265

40. sf Samet cae Troschel, Ge

Lee Ate = 268
4], Atlanta Keraudrenii, Rang. “'Troschel, i,t Top f. 2, Sy AOD
42. Pterotrachea carinata, Forsk. Troschel, i i, t. a dln Glas LD)
43. Helicina submarginata, Gray. Troschel, Leb oty LO 265
44. Neritina reclivata, Say. Trosehel, ii, t. 16, f 10, . 265
45. Nerita planospira, Anton. Troschel, iipeC ‘TT, 120. eos
46. Trochus (Pachypoma) celata, Linn. ‘Troschel, ii, t.

2 Ont 20 a: ; : ; : , ; 265
47. Phasianella pulla, Linn. Troschel, ii, t. 18, f. 10, - 265
48. Crepidula fornicata, Say. Troschel, 1, t. is te 9, - 265
49 "s part of jaw. Proschel it. 13, f. 8, 265
50. Emarginula crassa,Sowb. Keferstein, t. 74,f,17. . 265

20

306 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
FIGURE. PAGE.
51. Patella vulgata, Linn. Keferstein, t. 74,f.21. . . 266
52. Chiton Stelleri, Midd. Keferstein, t. 74, f23, . . 266
53. Pneumodermon violaceum, d’Orb. Troschel, i, t.3,f 11.

Blind sack opened, showing the stylet, . 267
54. Pneumodermon Peronii, Lam. Section of ‘stylet.

Mroschelepiestas. i. 15. i : 2) 220m
55. Hyalea tridentata, Gmelin. Troschel, i t. 2, f. 11, AST

PLATE 13.
Lingual Dentition.

56. Glandina truncata, Say. Binney L. & F. W. Shells,

Bee er... : é 266
57. Glandina truncata, tongue. Binney, if ‘A, : : . 266
58. Orthalicus zebra, Mill, jaw. Binney, f, BLOM AN 8) alkb4 PAOLO
59. Helix appressa, Say. Binney, f. PAB) 266
60. Bulimus cantagallanus, Rang., jaw. ’ Fischer’s Manuel,

Teo A 4 ; é f : : 94, 266
61. Limax flay us, Linn, Binney, tf) 105... : x . 266
62. ie "jaw. Binney, f. 103, ; : . 266
63. Suecinea ovalis, Gould., jaw. Binney, f. 451, : 266
64. Limneea stagnalis, Linn, Binney, L. & F. W. Shells,

Tih, 2 tly As ; i 266
65. Limneea columella, Say. Binney, L. & F. W. Shells,

Rt te 26: : . 5 : ‘ ; . 266
66. Limneea stagnalis, Linn. a,superior jaw; 0, lateral jaws.

(Fischer), . i 5 : : : : 266
67. Alexia myosotis, Drap. Binney, L. & F. W. Shells,

TPG De silos The 266
68. Tornatella “fasciata, ‘Lam. Troschel, 10. t. 14, f, 12. gO AGY
69. Doris obvelata, Mill. Keferstein, t. 50, 16 = eZOl
70. Runeina Hancocki, Forbes. Keferstein, ti: HDg i nee 267

Puate 14.

Tl. Digestive tube of Dentalium Tarentinum, Lam. (After

12.

73.

Lacaze-Duthiers.) ab, buccal pouches ; b, labial palpi ;

1, lingual pouch; e, stomach ; fs liver; 2, intestine ;

Te rectum ; an, anus, . : : ; . 105
Digestive tube of Eolis papillosa. (After Alder and

Hancock.) a, lingual bulb; 6, stomach; v,anus; d,d,

hepatic czeca,. .. ; : : : . 93, 103
Gizzard of Bulla lignaria. (After Woodward.) Face

and profile views, from a half-grown specimen ; the

anterior part is towards the base; in the front view

the plates are in contact. The cardiac orifice is in

the centre, in front; the pyloric orifice is upon the

posterior dorsal side, near the small transverse plate, 101

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FIGURE.

74. Littorina littoralis ©: (after Souleyet). Animal removed

75.

76.
Te

78.

io:

80.

81.

from its shell, branchial cavity and back laid open.
r, rostrum or muzzle; &%, buccal mass; g, nervous
ganglia (reproductive orifice, on the right side); s,
salivary gland; @, cwsophagus; J, lingual coil; m,
shell-muscle ; 6, branchia or gill; c, heart; n, aorta;
e, stomach; f/f, liver; h, biliary canal; 2, intestine ;
a,anus; 0, ovary; d, oviduct; wu, uterus; 0’, ovarian
orifice ; x, renal organ; y, mucus gland, : ;
Digestive tube of Mactra stultorum, Linn. A schematic
view (after Garner), 6, mouth; c¢, the stylet; e,
stomach; 7, intestine; 7, rectum; v, ventricle of the
heart; 0, " auricles, : : :
Section of stomach of Pyrula tuba, '(Keferstein.) ce, ali-

mentary canal; 7, intestine; v, stomach; h, liver. 93,

Kidney ofa Pulmonate. (Fischer.) a, kidney ; 6, ureter ;
c, rectum ; d, mantle ; e, pulmonary chamber ; /, great
branchial vein; g, g, branches of the aorta; 7, heart ;
1, pericardium opened,

PLATE 15.

Anatomy of Helix albolabris, Say. (Leidy.) J. Buccal
body; 2, its retractor; 5, cesophagus; 4, stomach ;
5, intestine; 6, rectum; 7, anus; 8, salivary glands;
9, liver; 10, testicle; 11, epididymis; 1/2, prostate ;
13, penis; 14, its retractor; 15, ovary; 16, oviduct ;
17, genital bladder; 18, pulmonary chamber; 79,
pulmonary vein; 20, heart; 21, renal organ; 22, its
duct; 23, anus; 24, cephalic branch of aorta; 29,
supra-cesophageal ganglia,

Purpura lapillus, Linn. Respiratory siphon opened to
show vg, vagina; a, anus; gp, purple gland; dr,
branchie ; 7’, opgamg of the kidney. (Keferstein, t,
SiGaelenl é

Conus tulipa, Lam. Male. (After Quoy and ‘Gaimard.)
h, hepatic lobes; r, kidney; ¢, testicle; vd, vas
deferens ; p, penis ; a, Anus ; 0, mouth: 0’, oral Mass ;
g, cerebral ganglion; s, salivary gland; Z, tongue
sheath, ‘ : i

Digestivesystem of Patella. (After Cuvier.) a,mouth; b,
oral mass; d, stomach; e, intestine, 5 t 93,

. Digestive tract of Voluta undulata, Lam. (Keferstein. )

0, mouth; o’, oral mass; s, salivary glands ; g, cerebral
ganglion; ch, esophageal appendage; pv, crop; v,

stomach; a, anus, : : L 100,

307

PAGE.

93

. 105

100

. 108

93

107

02

101

101

308 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
FIGURE. PAGE.
83. Section of oral mass of Triton nodiferum, Lam. (Kefer-
stein.) o, mouth; rd, radula; K/, jaw; y, opening
of the esophagus ; pp, tongue papillee; oe, esophagus ;
sch, tongue sheath ; /n, tongue cartilage, :

Puate 16.

84, 85. Male of Argonauta Argo, Linn. (After Muller.) In
85 the hectocotylized arm is enveloped in the sack,
and in 84 it is developed. Haein magnified about
three times, 5 Jaros eee
86. Female organs of Sepia officinalis. (Milne- Edwards, in
Cuvier’s Régne Anim.) a, anus; 7, intestine; ‘0v,
ovary ; od’, oviducal aperture ; od, oviducal oland :
gn, nidimental gland; gn’, accessory glands, . 111
87. Female organs of Eledone moschata. " (Keferstein, ) od,
oviducal apertures ; x, oviducal cana ov, ovary, Ill
88. Acinus of the hermaphrodite gland of Cymbulia Peroni,
Cuvier. (After Gegenbauer.) 0, ovules placed at the
periphery ; s, spermatic elements, : gL
89. Pyrula tuba, Lam. Female. Proboscis withdrawn. a,
anus; v, vagina; y, mucous gland; v, stomach;
intestine; od, oviduct; h, liver; ov, ovary ; oe, ae
tary canal; mc, columellar muscle; br, branchie; 7,
kidney; s, respiratory siphon. (Keferstein. ane 5 1s
90. Male organs of Sepia officinalis. (After Duvernoy.) ¢,
testis; vd, vas deferens; vs, vesicula seminalis; pr,
prostate; bsp, spermatophore reservoir; p, penis
and genital aperture, : : . : : 20
91. Pyrula tuba, Lam. Male. Proboscis extruded. pr,
proboscis; vd, vas deferens; vd’, sperm grove; f,
testicle; p, penis; s,respiratory siphon; 67, branchie ;
a, anus; y, mucous gland; 7, kidney; 7, intestine;

0, heart. (Keferstein ), , . 116
92. Anterior end of spermatophore of Sepia officinalis, Linn.
Greatly magnified. (Keferstein), : : . se alell
PLATE 17.
93. Hgg-capsules of Murex pomum, Gmel. Original, 5 JUL
94. A capsule of Purpura lapillus, L. (After Keferstein.) . 119
95. Nidus of Natica, reduced one-half. Original, . . 124

96. Capsules of Littorina littorea, with developed young, . 119

97. Nidimentary ribbon of Doris Johnstoni, Alder and
Hancock, . : . 123

98. Group of capsules of Purpura lapillus, Linn. (After
Keferstein), ‘

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FIGURE.
99. Janthina. (After Quoy and Gaimard.) a, float; 5
egos; c, branchie ; d, tentacles,
100. Ege of Bulimus OV atus, Mill. Brazil, ;
Capsules of Fulgur carica (Am. Marine Conch. it. 5, f.
SO) eis]. :
Capsules of Sy cotypus canaliculatus. (Ibid. if 27),
Kees of Ranella ventricosa, Brod. (After d’Orbigny),
. Ova capsules of Buccinum undatum, Linn. (Woodward),
. Egg capsule of Neptunea cae Chemn. (After
Howse), .
Capsules of Urosalpinx cinerea, Say. (After Stimpson),
. Capsules of Fasciolaria tulipa, “Linn. Original,

—
.

on OD BO

-I o>

PLATE 18.

8. Genitalia of Helix albolabris, Say. (Leidy, in Binney’s
Perr: ‘Moll: i, t:6, 1.3). +2, Testicle 2° epididymis
2*,vas deferens; 2**, its dilated commencement ; 3,
accessory gland of epididymis; 4, prostate; 5, penis;
6, prepuce; 7, retractor muscle; 8, ovary; 9, oviduct ;
10, genital bladder; 17, muscular organ on its duct ;
12 "cloaca,

9. Dart ‘of Helix vermiculata, 1 Miill, oreatly magnified.
(After Weigmann.) The cross-section b, is taken
from the point marked a, é : : ; j

10. Dart of Helix intertexta, Binney. (Leidy, Binney’s Terr.
Moll) ¢.°12)'T. 3

11. Branchial uterus of Unio ochraceus, Say. (Lea’ S Observ.,
ii, t. 15, f. 44), : : 24,

12. Hgg-cases ‘of Loligo punctata, Les. Original, :

13, 14. Ege-cases of Sepia officinalis. (Fer. et d’Orb. yx é

15. Shellnidus and egos. of Te eae Argo.’ (Fer. ‘et
de Orbs) ae s 31,

16. Paludina ‘vivipara, Linn. " (Fischer.) The internal
organs are seen through the shell, the distended ovary
full of eggs and embryos, the branchia, and between
these two organs, the termination of the alimentary
canal,

17. Sexual organs, ete, of Pecten elaber. (Lacaze- Duthiers. )
0,p (male), p’ (female) genitalia; r, r’, genital canal
and its opening ; ft, wu, Bojanus organ, ‘and opening ;
7, adductor muscle; /, rectum and anus; b, branchiz ;

a’’, eyes; 1, foot, ‘

119

We)
119
131
114
113

144

127

310 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.

Puate 19.

Development of cephalopoda (Sepia officinalis). Keferstein,
l. c., t. 123. Explanation of reference letters and
figures: D. Outer yolk sack. o. Mouth. m 6b. Buccal
mass. v. Stomach. 67. Branchie. 67. Ink-bag.
ch. Shell. J. Siphon. mc. Musculus collaris. ch.
Button cartilage. nch. Neck plate. C’ C’’. Under
and upper head flaps. oc. Eyes. 1, 2,3,4,5. Arms.

18. Three stages of the ‘“foldings” of Killiker, oe to
oviposition, 5 : :

19. An egg, somewhat magnified, 5 f

20-22. Hges showing stages of segmentation,

23,24. Hees with the capsules cut open, enone the
embryos,

25-30. Progressive stages of segmentation, 4

31,32. Front and side view of Kolliker’s fourth stage ‘of
development, A i : } é :

33. Embryo in sixth stage,

34-36. Embryo i in seventh stage, .

37. Embryo in eighth stage, from the back,

38. Section of an advanced embryo. iL represents the
cephalic and 3 the abdominal portion of the inner
yolk-sack,

PLATE 20.

39. Embryo of Sepia officinalis, three or four times smaller
than its yolk-sack. ee Bobwick un seeg chloe
der Cephalopoden, t. 4, f. 38), ,

40. Side view of the same. os siphon, : ‘

41, Dorsal view of a more developed CRE ESe: oc, eyes;
D, yolk sack,

42. A young Sepia ‘officinalis, ventral view, the mantle cut
open. (Cuvier, Nouv. ‘Ann. du Mus ) o. Mouth. 7.
Tentacles. J. Siphon. ch. Button-like cartilage.
br. Branchie. 67. Ink-bag. 1 to 5. Arms, ;

43. Embryo of Purpura lapillus, Linn. (After Koren and
Danielssen.) 0 e, esophagus; ch, shell; P, foot; g,
ganglia, of, otolite; s, salivary gland, . é .

44. Macgillivraya pelagica. (After Macdonald), . 12%,

45. Larva of Kolis. (After Alder and Hancock.) 0, oper-
culum. The larva is not larger than the letter o, 127,

49. Dentition of BESCeHLAY EAN? pelagica. (After Mac-
donald), . Hy MOTs

47. Sinusigera cancellata, Orb. - (After H. and A. Adams’
Genera), : eayt leans

127
127
127

127
127

127
127
127
127

127

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 311

FIGURE. PAGE,
48. Sinusigera cancellata, dentition, . Ae allie GbBY)
49,50. Echinospira diaphana, Kr. Within the temporary

shell, in fig. 49, is seen the permanent shell (Marsenia).

(Kr ohn), ‘ A 3 ‘ : F Se
ele Calearolla spinosa, Souleyet, a 1237)
52. Larva of Rissoa costata. (After Lovén.) | The velum

has not yet disappeared, although the foot is

developed, : j 127, 14
53. Embryo of Pneumodermon violaceum, vOrb. (Gegen-
bauer.) The otocysts are seen by transparence, ae ssl

54. Embryo of Dentalium Tarentirum, Lam. (Lacaze-
Duthiers.) &, flagellum; /, velum; m, posterior
mantle-opening; ¢, primitive shell formed of two
parts, : : A ar cedleaill

55. The same, prior to the formation of the shell. l, crown
of cilize ; k, flagellum ; m, posterior mantle opening, 131

PLATE 21.

56,57. Embryo shell of Margaritana rugosa. (Lea, Obser-
vations, vi, t.5,f. 26, 26a), . 5 i BLS 183)
58. Very young embryo of Modiolaria marmorata, Forbes,
ereatly magnified. (After Lovén.) d, disk, with
ciliated border ; ; f, flagellum ; v v, valves ; . m ciliated
mantle, . 131
59. Young of My tilus edulis, Linn. (After Lovén.) ey eye;
e auditive capsule ; i labial tentacles ; s s, stomach ;
b, branchie; h, heart ; GL, Awowiss YE liver : T renal
organ; a, anterior adductor; a’, posterior adductor ;
f, foot. The arrows indicate the afferent and efferent
openings ; between them the mantle leaves are united
in the young, . : . . : : : 3) BIL
. Embryo Oyster. m, mouth, communicating with a
ciliated digestive cavity; e c, ectoderm; a, anal
papilla; v, vellum. (Brooks), : Seale ts ses
. Embryo Oyster, more advanced, with valves ey
r s,ls, right and left valves of the shell; an, anus;
a, anal papilla; ma, mantle; v, velum; b, Bouyer
st, stomach. (Brooks), : 3 =) yl SS,
Dorsal view of an embryo oyster s Six days old , swimming
by the cilia of its velum. (Brooks), . ote 32
. Right side of an embryo oyster six days old. m u,
muscles; J, liver; v, velum; 6, body-cavity; m, mouth ;
an, anus; st, stomach; s, shell. (Brooks), . 131, 132

6

oo

lor)
—

lor)
bo

ler)
SS)

12 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

We

FIGURE, PAGE.
PLATE 22.

64. Generative organs of the American oyster. P, labial
palpi; H, heart; Mus,adductor muscle; Mt, mantle;
G, branchis; Gen, generative organs; ov, oviduct.
(Ryder), . : : ; : 5 : : . 124
65. Anatomy of the American oyster. H, hinge; lig, liga-
ment; A, lower margin of shell; G, gills; Cl, cloaca;
V, vent; Mus, adductor muscle; J, 7, I1/, its areas;
6b to c, upper side of the animal; c to a, lower side;
Mi, mantle ; tent, tentacles; P, palpi; P, sp, palpal
space; J, cav, gill cavity; e, gill membrane; mes,
mesosoma, or lower middle portion of the body; Uc,
upper gill cavity ; 17, mouth; st, stomach; @, cesoph-
agus; L, liver; C st, crystalline stylet ; /nt, intestine ;
Per, pericardium; /, flds, double fold of intestinal
cavity; ve, ventricle; aw, auricle; a 0, a 0’, aorte; be,
branchio-cardiac vessels. (Ryder), : 4 86, 105

ei UC mU RAM

AND

SYSTEMATIC

CONCHOLOGY:

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE

MOLLUSCA.

VOM. TL.

JEN? (GE ORGale Wy Wig SCOUN, ii.

CONSERVATOR OF THE CONCHOLOGICAL SECTION OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL
SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA.

PHILADELPHIA :
PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR, ;

Academy of Natural Sciences, Cor. 19th & Race Sta.

1883.

Copyright, 1883, by George W. Tryon, Jr,

Wm..P. KILDARE, PRINTER, 734 & 736 SANSOM STREET; PHILADELPHIA, PA.

CONTENTS ORO. Te

' Crass CEPHALOPODA,
OrnpER DIBRANCHIATA,
SuBORDER OcToPoDA, : :

Famity OCTOPODIDA, . ;

Famity TREMOCTOPID A,

Famity ARGONAUTIDA,

SUBORDER DECAPODA,

Famity LOLIGINIDA,

Famity SEPIOLIDA,

Famity CRANCHIID #,

Famity CHIROTEUTHID &, :

Famity THYSANOTEUTHIDA, . :

Famity ONYCHOTEUTHID#, . .

Famity OMMATOSTREPHID 4,

Famity SEPIIDA, : . g

Famity BELOSEPIIDA, . : : ,

Famity BELEMNITID A,

Famity SPIRULIDA, : é :
OrnveR THTRABRANCHIATA,

Famity NAUTILID A,

Famity AMMONITIDA,

Cuass PTEROPODA,

Ornver THE COSOMATA,

Famiry HYALEID#,

Famity CYMBULIID A,

Famity LIMACINID.A,

(3)

4 CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Onper GV IENOSOMATA 7) 4.5.) eet see) ene
Famity CLIID A, ‘ : k ; : é ee le
Famity EURYBIID A, : : : : ; anos

Ciass GASTROPODA, . : BOS)
Suspctass PROSOBRANCHIATA. . 5 8)

OnpeR PECTINIBRANCHIATA, . : : ; . 1038

Famity MURICIDA, : é ; : : s LOS
SupraMity MURICINA, ; 39 aie : - 104
SupramMity PURPURINA, . : : : . 108

Famity TRITONID A, : ‘ ‘ : “ spy 2d

Famity FUSID A, : ; : : ! : . 126
SupraMity FUSINA, . EOC : : a 2h
SupraMity FASCIOLARIINA, . : : . 130
SupraMity PT YCHATRACTINA, ; 5 ies
SupramMity PHERISTERNIINA, . 4 ; + 132

Famity BUCCINID A, : ; f : : 7 i338
SupraMity MELONGENINA, . : 3 i 134
SupraAMity NEPTUNIINA, . § t : . 136
SupraMity PISA NIINAS, J 4 . : . 142
SupraMity BUCCININA, . ; é . . 144

- SuspraMity HBURNINA, h : i ‘ Li Leak
SuBFAMILy PHOTINA, . : : : 2 A loz

Famity NASSIDA, . : . é : F . 154

Famity TURBINELLIDA, } : : : . 160

Famity VOLUTID A, ; : : i t . 162

Famity MITRIDA, . ; : : . : SOMGT

Famiry MARGINELLIDA, . ; ; : be G2

Faminy OLIVIDA, . 5 5 ’ l ¢ foyling
SUBFAMILY OLIVINA, . x : , : eb!
SuBFAMILY ANCILLARIINA, ; . , A ALU AG
SupraMiILty HARPINA, . ‘ : : i By en

Famitry COLUMBELLIDA, . 4 f F A AUS

Famity CANCELLARIIDA, . : ; : fo IeK)

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Famity TEREBRID 4,
Famity PLEUROTOMID #,
Faminty CONIDA,

Famity STROMBID 4,
Famity CYPRAIDA,
Famity CASSIDID 4,
Famity DOLIIDA,

FAMILY MACGILLIVRAYIDA (2),

Famity NATICIDA,
Famity CALYPTRAIDA,
Famity ONUSTID A, .
Famity SOLARIID #,
Famity SCALARID#&,
Famity JANTHINID A,
Famiry TRICHOTROPID &,
Famity TURRITELLIDA,
Famity VERMETID &,
Famity CECID 4,
Faminty EULIMID#,.
Famiry TURBONILLIDA,
Famity PYRAMIDELLIDA,
Famity LITTORINID #,
Famity PLANAXIDA,
Famity CERITHIIDA,
Famity MELANIIDA,
Famity STREPOMATID A,
Famity RISSOELLID &,
Famity RISSOID &,
SupraMity BYTHININA,
SupraMity SKE NEINA,
_ Supramity RISSOININA,
Supramity RISSOINA, .
SusraMity HYDROBIINA,

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Supramity LITHOGLYPHINZ®, .
SuBFAMILY POMATIOPSINZ,

Famity ASSIMINIID &,
FamIy VALVATIDA,
Famity PALUDINIDA,
Famity AMPULLARIIDA,
Famity TRUNCATELLIDA,
Famity CYCLOSTOMID #,
SupraMity POMATIASIN Z,
SuspraMity PUPINEA,
SuspramMity CYCLOSTOMEA,
SupramMity CYCLOPHOREA,
SupramMity CYCLOTEA,
Famity HELICINID A,

Orpen SCUTIBRANCHIATA,
SUBORDER PoDOPTHALMA,

Famity NERITIDA, .
Famity LIOTIID A,

Famity ROTELLIDA,
Famity PHASIANELLID &,
Famity TURBINIDA,
Famity TROCHID A,
Famity STOMATELLID#,

Famity PLEUROTOMARIID &,
Famity BELLEROPHONTIDA,

Famity MACLUREID 4%,

Famity HALIOTID #,

SUBORDER EHDRIOPTHALMA,

Famity FISSURELLID &,

Famity PATELLIDA,

| SupramMity LHPE TINA,
SuBFaAMILy ACM HINA,
SUBFAMILY PA TELLINEA,

CONTENTS OF VOL. IT.

Orprr POLYPLACOPHORA,
Faminy CHITONIDA,

Famiry NEOMENITID &#,

OrpeR NUCLEOBRANCHIATA,

Famity FIROLIDA, .

Famity CARINARIIDA,

Famity ATLANTIDA,

SUBCLASS OPISTHOBRANCHIATA,
Ornver. TECTIBRANCHIATA,

Famity PHILINIDA,

Famity TORNATELLID A,
SupramMity TORNATELLINA,
SupraMity RINGICULINZA,

Famity CYLICHNIDA,

Famity BULLIDA,

Famity APLUSTRIDA,

Famity LOPHOCERCIDA,

Famity APLYSIIDA, :

Famity PLEUROBRANCHID A,

Famity UMBRELLIDA,

OrpER NUDIBRANCHIATA,.
SUBORDER ANTHOBRANCHIATA, .

Famity DORIDIDA, .

Famity DORIDOPSIDA,

Famity POLYCERIDA,

SUBORDER AIOLOBRANCHIATA,

Famity TRITONIADZ,
SupraMity PROCTONOTINA,
SupramMity DOTONINZ,

Famity MOLIDA,

SusraMity GLAUCINZ,
SupraAMity HOLINZ,
SupraMity HHRMAINA,

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Famity ELYSIIDA, .
Supramity HLYSIINA, 5
SupraMity PLACOBRANCHIN ZA,
SupramMity LIMAPONTIINA,
Famity PHYLULIDIIDA, .
Suspramity PHYLLIDIINA,

Supraminy PLEUROPHYLLIDIINZ,

SupraMity PLHUROLEURINZ,.

392
392
393

SYSTEMATIC

ORO Ma Om gS). O es Se

Crass CHPHALOPODA.

Head large, connected with the body by a neck, and furnished
with complex, sessile or pedunculated eyes; mouth with a pair
of mandibles or beaks, resembling those of a parrot, edged with
fleshy lips, and surrounded by a circle of arms.

As pointed out in the structural portion of this work, the
Cephalopoda are related to the vertebrata in several particulars:
in the mode of segmentation of the vitellus, in their internal carti-
laginous support—a simplified skeleton ; in their circulation fur-
nished with true capillaries, their blood corpuscles, their more
highly developed eyes, mandibles, etc.

Differing from other mollusks by their symmetry as well as in
the above details, they nevertheless present, with more or less
modification, the main distinctive features common to other
classes of the subkingdom Mollusca.

The Cephalopoda are essentially carnivorous; their nourish-
ment is derived from fish, the migrations of which they follow,
and from pteropod mollusca. Certain sedentary species eat
crustaceans, nudibranchiate and bivalve mollusks and bryozoa.
After their exclusion, the young prey upon polyps, notably on
those of the family Gorgonide, so common on the Algerine
coast, and some of which, perhaps, furnish the material necessary
for the growth or solidification of the cuttle-bone. <A little larger,
they attack with avidity those elegant chaplets of pearls, the
rainbow-hued eggs of Holis and Doris.

The number of cephalopods of small size is exceedingly great,
but they become the prey of a multitude of enemies. On the
10th Jan., 1858, the Dutch ship Vriendentrouw sailed for two
hours through dead Loligos, covering the surface of the sea as
far as the eye of the lookout could reach. Mr. Vrolik found in
the stomach of a Hyperoodon about ten thousand mandibles of
Loligo.

2

10 CEPHALOPODA.

It is the opinion of almost all whalemen, that the sperm whale
feeds wholly on squid. Capt. Daniel McKenzie, of New Bedford,
says: ‘“ The smaller kind they eat is found near the surface, and
is from 2 to 3 feet in length; the larger kind, which probably
have their haunts deep in the sea, must be of immense size. I
have seen very large junks floating on the surface entirely shape-
less.” Capt. Francis Post says: “ Whales in the agony of death,
frequently eject from their stomach pieces as large as the bulk
of a barrel, and these in large quantities. Large pieces of squid
are often seen floating on the sea, which whalers consider indi-
cate good whale-ground.”—dAm. Naturalist, vii, 90, 1873.

Cuttle-fish are used so extensively for bait at Newfoundland,
that half of all the cod taken is fished with them. The cuttle
occurs “in vast abundance, but at different times on different
coasts; for example, at St. Pierre in July, on the southern coasts
of Newfoundland only in August, and in Bouna Bay first in Sep-
tember. Its vast shoals present a curious appearance, by their
strongly twisted, compact form. When they approach, hundreds
of vessels are ready for their capture. At this season of the
year, the sea on the coast of St. Pierre is covered with from 400
to 500 sail of English and French ships, engaged in the cuttle-
fish fishery. During violent gales of wind, hundreds of tons of
them are often thrown up together in beds on the flat beaches,
the decay of which spreads an intolerable effluvium around. It
is made no use of, except for bait; and as it maintains itself in
deeper water than the capelan, instead of nets being used to take
it, it is jigged—a jigger being a number of hooks radiating from
a fixed centre, made for the purpose. The cod is in best condi-
tion after having fed on it. Another method of taking them is
sometimes resorted to. Fires are made all along the shore during
the night, when the Loligo, attracted by the light, approaches too
near for his safety, and is left on the strand by the recess of the
tide, when the fishermen go to gather them.”— Hdinb. New Phil.
Journ., viii, 395.

In the Polynesian Islands, the natives have a curious contriv-
ance for catching cuttle-fish. It consists of a straight piece of
hard wood a foot long, round and polished, and not half an inch
in diameter. Near one end of it, a number of beautiful pieces
of the cowrie, or tiger shell, are fastened one over another, like
the scales of a fish, until it is nearly the size of a turkey’s ego,
and resembles the cowrie. It is suspended in a horizontal posi-
tion by a strong line, and lowered by the fisherman from a small
canoe till it nearly reaches the bottom. The fisherman jerks the
line to cause the shell to move, as if it were alive, and the jerking
motion is called ‘‘ tootoofe,” the name of the contrivance. The
cuttle-fish, attracted by the cowries, darts out one of its arms,
and then another, and so on, until it is quite fastened among the

CEPHALOPODA. ll

openings between the pieces of the cowrie, when it is drawn
up into the canoe and secured.—Lowell’s Edible Mollusks, 167.

Most of the species of octopods and the Nautilus are littoral
in habit, and have thence been conjectured to enjoy but a limited
distribution ; and this is held to justify the multiplication of
specific names. This reasoning is, however, fallacious, as it is
well known that many littoral mollusks, not nearly so well pro-
vided as these with the means of swimming, have become world-
wide in distribution. So many particular species of Octopus are
known to inhabit the shores of distant countries, that a large
proportion of the species which have been distinguished by slight
and mutable characters, and by their geographical distribution,
will probably need to be united when sufficiently studied. This
probable extensive distribution of living littoral species corres-
ponds with observations made upon fossil species of Ammonites,
Nautilus and other chambered genera, which are proved to have
been littoral in habit by their occurrence only in deposits repre-
senting ancient sea-shores. Not to multiply examples amongst
these fossils, it may be mentioned that Nautilus simplex occurs
in Europe, East Indies and Texas; that Ammonites Rotomagensis
is found in Hurope, Hast Indies, N.and 8. Africa and 8. America;
and that Baculites anceps had even a wider distribution. Never-
theless, temperature has been observed to have some effect upon
the distribution of the living Octopoda of Hurope, similar but
distinguishable forms or species inhabiting its northern seas,
from those of the Mediterranean. As in Molluscan life generally,
the development of specific forms has been greatest in tropical
waters.

It is altogether probable that the pelagic cephalopods, highly
organized, with powerful locomotive apparatus, and frequently
attaining great size and strength, may enjoy a distribution fully
equal to that of the littoral species: such is known to be the
case in some species which, normally circumboreal in distribu-
tion, are found nevertheless extending into temperate latitudes
in both oceans.

Order 1. DiprancuraTA.—Breathing by a single pair of internal
symmetrical branchie or gills. Hyes sessile. Mandibles horny.
Arms, eight or ten, furnished with rows of acetabule or suckers.
Body sometimes laterally or posteriorly finned. Shell internal,
or none.

Order 2. TETRABRANCHIATA.— Breathing by two pairs of sym-
metrical branchiz. Hyes pedunculated. Mandibles shelly. Arms
very numerous, without suckers. Shell external, chambered ;
capable of containing the animal.

12 CEPHALOPODA.

Orver I. DIBRANCHIATA.

Suborder 1. Ocropopa.—Arms eight, sessile; no shell.

(The so-called shell of the argonaut, is the egg-nest of the
female.)

Suborder 2. Dscapopa.—Ten arms, of which eight are sessile,
and two (longer) tentacular. Shell internal.

SusorDer l. OCTOPODA.

( Littoral.)

Family Ocrorpopip#. Mantle supported by fleshy bands. No
cephalic aquiferous pores. Arms subulate, elongated, more or
less united by webs; their suckers sessile.

( Pelagic.)

Family TRemocropip (PHILONEXID#). Front of mantle sup-
ported by two cartilaginous buttons at the base of the siphuncle,
fitting into grooves on the inner side of the mantle. Aquiferous
pores on the back of the head. Suckers pedunculated.

Family Arconautip#2. Mantle supported by two buttons
fitting into grooves at the base of the siphuncle. The two upper
or dorsal arms (in the female only) expanding into velamenta
or broad webs at their extremity, from which an ege-nest (shell)
is secreted. Cups slightly pedicelled. A pair of aquiferous
pores at the upper hinder angle of the eye.

Supogper Il. DH CAPODA.

A. Decapoda chondrophora. Internal shell horny.
a, Myopside. Eyes covered by skin: mostly littoral species.

Family Lomicinip#. Body rather long; buceal skin some-
times armed with suckers; tentacular arms only partially retrac-
tile; fins lateral-terminal. Inner shell or gladius as long as the
back.

Family Sreroripa#. Body short; buecal skin without suckers;
tentacular arms completely retractile ; fins short, in the middle
of the sides of the back. Gladius only about half as long as the
body. First pair of dorsal arms hectocotylized in the male;
spermatophores attached around the orifice of the oviduct.

b. Oigopside. Hyes naked: pelagic species.

_ Family Crancuip#. Body rounded; mantle united to the
head by a cervical band, and upon either side connate with the
base of the siphon; head small, with large eyes; arms short;
tentacles long; siphon long, not fastened to the head, and with
or without inner valve. Shell or gladius as long as the body,
small, lance-like.

Family CuiroreutHip®. Body rather long; mantle supported
on the body by cartilaginous ridges; sessile arms, long, partially

CEPHALOPODA. 13

webbed; tentacles very long, not retractile ; siphon short, without
attachment to the head, or valve. Shell or gladius sreall, long,
lance-like.

Family Tuysanoreurnip®. Body rather long or oval; mantle
supported by cartilaginous ridges and grooves; arms free;
siphon united to the head by two bands. Gladius dart-like.

Family OnycuorrurHipm. Body long, cylindrical; mantle
supported by cartilaginous projections; eyes with a lachrymal
sinus; arms or tentacles armed with hooks; siphon with or
without bands and valve. Gladius generally lancet-form, with
an end-conus.

Family OmMMatostREPHIDa. Body long, cylindrical; arms short,
armed with suckers only; the short tentacular arms non-retrac-
tile; siphon valved, united by bands to the head. Shell small,
lancet-form, with an end-conus.

B. Decapoda calciphora. Internal shell calcareous.
a. Septophora. Shell blade-like.

Family Serrp#. Hyes covered by skin; littoral. Body oval,
with long lateral fins, uniting behind ; mantle supported by carti-
laginous tubercles fitting into sockets on the neck and siphon ;
arms with suckers, tentacular arms entirely retractile; siphon
valved. Shell (cuttle-bone, sepion or sepiostaire) broad, flat,
thickened internally by numerous plates, terminating behind in
a hollow, imperfectly chambered apex or mucro, without con-
necting siphon.

b. Phragmophora. Shell forming a series of chambers traversed
; by a siphon.

Family Brenosepiip#. (Fossilonly.) Shell like Sepia, but the
walls of the chambers of the mucro pierced by small holes,
indicating the existence of a connecting siphon. Animal un-
known.

Family BELEMNITID™. (Fossil only.) Animal, arms with
hooks. Shell a pen (pro-ostracum) attached to a chambered cone
(phragmocone), the partitions of which are pierced by a sub-
marginal, ventrally-placed siphuncle; at the hinder end the
phragmocone is enveloped by a rostrum.

Family Spirunip#. Animal, body oblong, with minute ter-
minal fins; mantle supported by a cervical and two ventral
ridges and grooves; arms with six rows of minute cups; tentacu-
lar arms elongated; siphon valved. Shell spiral, whorls on the
same plane, not in connection, chambered ; chambers connected
by a ventral siphon, invested by a series of cone-shaped tubes,
one for each chamber. The shell is placed vertically in the end
of the body, and is held in place by side flaps of the mantle.

The above succession of families indicates a progression from
the so-called naked octepods (with the internal shell represented

14 OCTOPODID A.

by cartilaginous styles), through the cartilaginous-shelled Cir-
roteuthis, to the decapods with horny pens :—then those with
caleareous plates and minute initial chambers, the latter of which
gradually become larger, are siphunculated, curve, become spiral
and thus form a passage into the fossil tetrabranchiates and the
externally-shelled Nautilus. It is not impossible that in some
of the ancient genera, the structure of the animals was such as
to bridge over the gulf which now exists between the two orders:
this has been recently maintained by M. Munier-Chalmas, and
more cautiously by Dr. Paul Fischer.

_ SuporDer I. OC TOPODA.

Animal bursiform, body rounded or ovoid; eyes fixed; shell
usually absent, sometimes represented by internal cartilaginous
stylets, or externally by a calcareous nest for the eggs, formed
by the female only ; siphon without valve; eight arms with fleshy
suckers (without corneous rings) on their inner face. Males
modifying one of their arms for copulation, and frequently
detaching it during the act.

Faminy OCTOPODID A.

Synopsis of Genera.
a. Arms with two rows of suckers.
* Body not finned.

Ocropus. Body rounded. Armslong. Suckers sessile. Third
right arm of male hectocotylized.

Cistopus. Differs from Octopus in having a small aquiferous
system, consisting of a bag with a small pore at its lower edge,
upon the web between each arm.

Scaureus. Body oval, wider than the head; arms short; cups
with narrowed bases. ‘Third left arm hectocotylized.

ALoposus. Arms united by a web nearly to the ends.

* * Body finned.
PINNOCTOPUS.
b. Arms with a single row of suckers.
* Not finned.
ELEDOoNE. Body rounded, without fins. Third right arm hecto-
cotylized.
Bomitana. More gelatinous than Eledone; suckers smaller,
less developed.
sin onned:
CirrorEurHis. Body with two transverse medial fins; mantle
united to the head nearly all round, by a cervical band ; arms
united by a web nearly to their tips.

c. Arms with three rows of suckers.
TRITAXEOPUS. °

OCTOPODID A. 15

Octopus, Lamarck, 1799:

Hiym.—Octo, eight; pous (poda), feet. Poulpe.

Syn. —Polypus, ‘Leach, 1817.

Distr.—44 species. Coasts of temperate and tropical seas.
O. Cuvier, V’Orb. (xxiii, 5); O. octopodia, Linn. (xxiii, 1).

Animal with a rounded body, not finned at the sides or
extremity ; the eight long arms provided on their inner surface
with two rows of sessile fleshy suckers; mantle-support fleshy.
Shell represented by two short cartilaginous stylets enclosed in
the tissues of the mantle. The third ‘right arm of the male is
altered for sexual purposes.

Verany says, that although the Octopus usually hides itself in
the crevices of rocks, which the elasticity of its body enables it
to do with great facility, it sometimes frequents sandy bottoms.
On these occasions, as he has several times observed, it covers
itself with debris by means of its suckers,and thus hid, patiently
awaits its prey. The Poulpes are fished by means of an edible
morsel, attached to a line and slowly moved about their retreat.
An individual having enveloped the bait in his arms, is gently
drawn sufliciently near to the fisherman to enter a small hand-
net. In summer, the young octopods are caught by means of a
line armed with ‘several hooks garnished with red cloth. By
quickly drawing in the line, the animals may be captured. This
is considered a fine pastime for the fine summer evenings at
Nice. The Octopus retains his vitality for a long time out of
the water, so that the fisherman is compelled to kill him at once
with his knife, to prevent escape.

The meat of the Octopus has a well-marked taste, and is excel-
lent when young. It is regularly sold by fishermen in the
markets of Southern Hurope. A section of an arm shows a white,
firm flesh, resembling in appearance steaks of halibut.

The lare est Octopus seen by Verany was over three yards in
length, and weighed 25 kilogrammes; it was captured by a fisher-
man with his hands only, after a fatiguing strugele.

The action of the suckers of the Poulpe upon the skin, the
serpentine motion and muscular force of its arms, and its hideous
aspect, have caused to be exaggerated, says M. Verany, the mis-
deeds of this cephalopod, which is stupid and incapable of harm.

Mr. Jeffreys, in his admirable ‘“ British Conchology,” states
that the Octopus feeds principally on bivalves. The heaps of
shells around their dens, which are uncovered during the recess
of spring tides at Herm, are enormous; in one of these heaps,
more than two thousand shells were counted, principally species
of Tapes.

Lord’s “ Naturalist in British Columbia” contains the following
account of the Octopus:

“The ordinary resting-place of this hideous sea-beast is under

16 OCTOPODID A.

a large stone, or in the wide cleft of a rock, where an Octopus
can creep and squeeze itself with the flatness of a sand-dab, or
the slipperiness of an eel. Its modes of locomotion are curious
and varied ; using the eight arms as paddles, and working them
alternately, the central disk representing a boat, octopi row
themselves along with an ease and celerity comparable to the
many-oared caique that glides over the tranquil waters of the
Bosphorus ; they can ramble at will over the sandy roadways,
intersecting their submarine parks, and converting arms into
legs, march on like a huge spider. Gymnasts of the highest
order, they climb the slippery ledges, as flies walk up a window-
pane ; attaching the countless suckers that arm the terrible limbs
to the face of the rocks, or to the wrack and sea-weed, they go
about back downward, like marine sloths, or, clinging with one
arm to the waving algee, perform series of trapeze movements
that Leotard might view with envy.

“YT do not think, in its native element, an Octopus often catches
prey on the ground or on the rocks, but waits for them just as
the spider does, only the Octopus converts itself into a web, and
a fearful one too. Fastening one arm to a stout stalk of the
great sea-wrack, stiffening out the other seven, one would hardly
know it from the wrack amongst which it is concealed. Patiently
he bides his time, until presently a shoal of fish come gaily on.
Two or three of them rub against the arms: fatal touch! As
though a powerful electric shock had passed through the fish,
and suddenly knocked it senseless, so does the arm of the Octopus
paralyze its victim; then winding a great sucker-clad cable round
the palsied fish, he draws the dainty morsel to the centre of the
disk, where the beaked mouth seizes, and soon sucks it in.

‘YT am perfectly sure, from frequent observations, the Octopus
has the power of numbing its prey ; and the sucking disks along
each ray are more for the purposes of climbing and holding
on whilst fishing, than for capturing and detaining slippery
prisoners.

“The Indian looks upon the Octopus as an alderman does on
turtle, and devours it with equal gusto and relish, only the savage
roasts the glutinous carcase instead of boiling it. His mode of
catching octopi is crafty in the extreme, for redskin well knows,
from past experience, that were the Octopus once to get some of
its huge arms over the side of the canoe, and at the same time a
holdfast on the wrack, it could as easily haul it over as a child
could upset a basket. Paddling the canoe close to the rocks, and
quietly pushing aside the wrack, the savage peers through the
crystal water, until his practised eye detects an Octopus, with
its great rope-like arms stiffened out, waiting patiently for food.
His spear is twelve feet long, armed at the end with four pieces
of hard wood, made harder by being baked and charred in the

OCTOPODID. UP

fire: these project about fourteen inches beyond the spear-haft,
each piece having a barb on one side, and are arranged in a circle
round the spear-end, and lashed firmly on with cedar-bark.
Having spied out the Octopus, the hunter passes the spear care-
fully through the water until within an inch or so of the centre
disk, and then sends it in as deep as he can plunge it. Writhing
with pain and passion, the Octopus coils its terrible arms round
the haft ; redskin, making the side of his canoe a fulcrum for his
spear, keeps the struggling monster well off, and raises it to the
surface of the water. It is dangerous now; if it could get a hold-
fast on either savage or canoe, nothing short of chopping off the
arms piecemeal would be of any avail.

“ But the wily redskin knows all this, and has taken care to
have another spear, unbarbed, long, straight, smooth, and very
sharp, and with this he stabs the Octopus where the arms join
the central disk. I suppose the spear must break down the
nervous ganglions supplying motive power, as the stabbed arms
lose at once strength and tenacity; the suckers, that a moment
before held on with a force ten men could not have overcome,
relax, and the entire ray hangs like a dead snake, a limp, lifeless
mass. And thus the Indian stabs and stabs, until the Octopus,
deprived of all power to do harm, is dragged into the canoe, a
great, inert, quivering lump of brown-looking jelly.”

Mrs. Lucie L. Hartt thus relates her experience with an
Octopus :

“Tt was during my first visit to Brazil, that one day, while
busily engaged in examining a reef at a little town on the coast
called Guarapary, my eye fell on an object in a shallow tide-pool,
packed away in the crevice of the reef, which excited my curi-
osity. I could see nothing but a pair of very bright eyes; but,
concluding that the eyes had an owner, I determined very rashly
to secure him. I had been handling corals, and seemed to have
forgotten that all the inhabitants of the sea are not harmless. I
put my hand down very quietly so as not to rufile the water, when,
suddenly, to my surprise, it was seized with a pressure far too
ardent to be agreeable, and I was held fast. I tugged hard to
get away, but this uncivil individual, whoever he was, evidently
had as strong a hold on the rocks as he had on my hand, and
was not easily to be persuaded to let go of either. At ‘last,
however, he became convinced that he must choose between us,
and so let go his hold upon the rocks, and I found clinging to
my right hand, by his long arms, a large octopod cuttle-fish, and
I began to suspect that I had caught a Tartar. His long arms
were wound around my hand, and these arms, by the way, were
covered with rows of suckers, somewhat like those with which
boys lift stones, and escape from them was almost impossible. [I

18 OCTOPODID A.

knew that this fellow’s sucking propensities were not his worst
ones, for these cuttle-fishes are furnished with sharp jaws, and
they know how to use them too, so I attempted to get rid of him.
But the rascal, disengaging one slimy arm, wound it about my
left hand also, and I was a helpless prisoner. In vain I struggled
to free myself—he only clasped me the tighter. In vain I shouted
to my companion—he had wandered out of hearing. I was
momentarily expecting to be bitten, when the ‘“ bicho ” sud denly
changed his mind. I was never able to discover whether he was
smitten with remorse and retired with amiable intentions, or
whether he only yielded to the force of circumstances. At any
rate he suddenly relinquished his hold upon my handsand dropped
to the sand. Then raising himself on his long, limsy arms, he
stalked away towards the water, making such a comical figure,
that, in spite of my fright, | indulged in a hearty laugh. He
looked like a huge and a very tipsy spider, staggering away on
his exceedingly long legs.

‘‘ Cuttle-fishes are sometimes used for food by the Brazilians,
and different species may be seen in the markets, where one
frequently finds them still alive. Sometimes, as he stoops to
examine one, its body is suddenly suffused with a deep pinkish
glow. Before he has time to recover from his surprise, this
color fades, and a beautiful blue takes its place as rapidly as a
blush sometimes suffuses a delicate cheek. The blue, perhaps,
is succeeded by a green, and then the whole body becomes pink
again. One can hardly conceive anything more beautiful than
this rapid play of colors, which is produced by the successive
distention of sets of little sacks containing fluids of different
colors, which are situated under the skin.”—American Nat-
uralist, ili, 256, 1870.

“The British Vice-Consul, Green, in a recent report, furnishes
some novel and interesting par ticulars as to the fishing and trade
in cephalopods in the Tunis waters. Octopodia and polypi are
the trade names under which these cephalopods are known in
the Levant and Greek markets, where they are solely imported
for consumption during Lent, the orthodox Church not including
them in the prohibition against the use of flesh in seasons of
religious abstinence.

‘They prefer rocky shallows, and visit these waters, coming
from the open sea in the months of January, February and
March. A considerable number of octopodia, however, remain
permanently near the shores; but it has been observed that when
their fry, locally called ‘muschi,’ are numerous from the month
of June to August, the fishing of the coming season is sure to
be abundant, whilst the reverse is the case if they appear in
numbers in November and December. In a good season, the

OCTOPODIDZ. 19

several villages on the Island of Karkenah supply about 3000
ewts., and the Jubah waters a third part of this quantity. On
the shores from the village of Luesa to that of Chenies, in the
Gulf of Khabs, the natives collect from 4 to 5 ewts. of cuttle-fish
a day, during the season; but this supply generally serves for
the consumption of the regency.

“The Tunisian Government claims a third of all the polypi
fished upon its coast. The selling price varies from 25 to 50
shillings per cwt. Polypi are prepared for exportation by simply
salting and drying them. Malta receives the largest share of
the Tunisian polypi, but they are only sent to that island for
ultimate transportation to Greece and other parts of the Levant.

“Portugal is one of the few countries that competes with Tunis
in supplying the Greek markets with polypi. In Greece they »
are either sold after being pickled, at from £12. 16s., to £15. 9s.,
the cantar of 176 lbs., or in their original dried state, at £12 to
£14, but these prices fluctuate according to the results of the
season’s fishing.

“Polypi are taken in deep water by means of earthen jars
strung together and lowered to the bottom of the sea, where they
are allowed to remain for a certain number of hours, and in which
the animals introduce themselves. Frequently from eight to ten
polypi are taken from every jar at each visit of the fishermen.
In less deep water earthenware drain-pipes are placed side by
side, for distances frequently exceeding half a mile in length,
and in these also they enter, and are taken by the fishermen.
As they are attracted by white and all smooth and bright sub-
stances, the natives deck places in the creeks and hollows in the
rocks, with white rocks and shells, over which the polypi spread
themselves, and are caught from four to eight at a time. But
the most successful manner of securing them is pursued by the
inhabitants of Karkenah, who form long lanes and labyrinths in
the shallows, by planting the butt-ends of palm branches at short
distances from each other, and these constructions extend over
spaces of two or more miles. On the ebb of the tide (the fall is
here about 10 feet) the octopodia are found in the pools inside
the enclosures, and are easily collected by the fishermen, who
string them in bunches of fifty each, and from eight to ten of
these bunches, called ‘risina,’ are secured daily during the
season, by every boat’s crew of four men.”—SimMonps, Com-
mercial Products of the Sea.

AMPHIOcTOPUS, Fischer, 1882. Proposed for O. membranaceus,
Quoy, the body of which is provided with a thin membrane on
either side, not reaching its extremity.

PTEROCTOPUS, Fischer, 1882. Arms united to their extremity
by a membrane. O. tetracirrhus, Delle Chiaje. Mediterranean

20 OCTOPODID &.

Cistopus, Gray, 1849.
Distr.—Only two species known; Celebes, India, Patagonia.
C. Indicus, Ruppell (xxiii, 6).
Body without fins; arms with two rows of sessile suckers;
upon the web connecting the arms is a bag opening by a small
pore between each pair of arms.

Scaureus, Troschel, 1857.

Distr.—Two species; Mediterranean Sea.

Body oval, wider than the head; arms short; cups or suckers
with narrow bases. Third left arm hectocotylized.

As the principal character on which this genus is founded, is
the hectocotylized arm of the male, it is sometimes impossible to
_ ascertain whether specimens belong to this genus or to Octopus.
It is very probable that some of the species described under
Octopus should be placed here.

Aunoposus, Verrill, 1880.

Disir.—A. mollis, Verrill (xxiv,13). 100m.8. of Newport, R.I.

Allied to Philonexis and Tremoctopus. Body thick and soft,
smooth; arms united by a web nearly to the ends; suckers in .
two rows, sessile; mantle firmly united to head by a ventral and
two lateral commissures and by a broad dorsal band; siphon
short, well forward. Right arm of third pair hectocotylized in
the male, and developed in a sac in front of the right eye.

Pinnocropus, Orb., 1845.
Pinned Octopus.
Distr.—P. cordiformis, @’Orb. (xxiv, 12). New Zealand.
Body like Octopus but finned ; arms with two rows of suckers.

EEepone, Leach, 1817.

Syn.—Polypus, Owen. Moschites, Schneider, 1784. Ozeena,
Raf., 1814.

Distr. Three species; Norway, Britain, Mediterranean Sea.
EH. Aldrovandi, Chiaje (xxiv, 11).

Body rounded, without fins; the arms with a single row of
suckers. Third right arm hectocotylized.

EH. moschatus inhabits from 10 to 100 metres in depth, rocky as
well as sandy shores of the Mediterranean Sea; it appears in the
markets of Genoa in quantities from September to May. It is
able to throw itself out of the water to a distance of 8 or 10 feet,
and can also eject water from its funnel for over a foot. Verany
has seen it repeat this jet eight times, taking six to eight respi-
rations between each jet.

Notwithstanding its musky odor, this. species is largely used
for food ; some skin it, and others use seasoning to diminish this

OCTOPODID A. ya

odor. Its flesh is more tender than that of the Octopus, but it
has less taste and is not so well liked. It is used boiled, as a
salad, fried or as a ragott.

The women of the tribe of M’talassa (Algiers), anoint their
hair with the black liquid which they collect from this mollusk,
but whether they use it as a dye or for the sake of its musk-like
perfume, is not known. The perfume appears to be capable of
industrial use.—AvcaApPIraIne, Rev. et Mag. Zool., 366, 1862.

Johnston says of H. octopodia, a species common in Northern
Europe: “ When at rest, this octopod lies prone on the belly,
the arms spread out in front, with their extremities exposed in
spirals on the sides. It has in this position a considerable like-
ness to a toad; and, often raising the back and head, its aspect
is really repulsive ‘and thre eatening. It moves quickly, and
always retrograde, playing its arms in a regulated, graceful
manner, which no one can contemplate without wonder in a
body so grotesque and apparently so inapt for locomotion.”—
Proc. Berw. N. H. Club, i, 198.

Bourrana, Steenstrup, 1850.

More gelatinous than Hledone; suckers smaller, less developed.
In the description of this oenus no type is cited. In Wood-
ward and Keferstein a single living species is mentioned, but
without name.
Crrroreuturs, Eschricht, 1836.

EHtym.— Cirrus, a filament, teuthis, a cuttle-fish.

Syn.—Bostrychoteuthis, Agass., 1847. Sciadephorus, Rein.
and Proeh, 1846.

Disir.—C. Mulleri, Esch. (xxiii, 7). Greenland.

Body with two transverse medial fins; mantle united to the
head nearly all round, by a cervical band ; arms united by a web
nearly to their tips.

STAUROTEUTHIS, Verrill, 1879. Allied to Cirroteuthis, but with
the mantle united to the head all around, and to the dorsal side
of the slender siphon, which it surrounds like a close collar,
leaving only a very narrow opening around the base of the
siphon laterally and ventrally. Fins triangular, in advance of
the middle of the body. Dorsal cartilage. forming a median
angle directed backward. Body flattened, soft, bordered by a
membrane. Eyes covered by the integ ument. Web not reaching
the tips of the arms. Suckers in one row. Right arm of second
pair is altered, in the male, at the tip. S. Syrtensis, Verrill.
Near Sable Island.

TRITAXEOPUS, Owen, 1881.

Distr.— T. cornutus, Owen (xxiii, 10). Australia.
Body not finned ; suckers on the arms three-ranked.

22 TREMOCTOPIDA—ARGONAUTID A.

Famity TREMOCTOPID &.

TrEMocToPUS, Chiaje, 1830.

Htym.— Tremata, pores, and Octopus.

Syn.—Philonexis, d’Orb., 1835.

Distr.—6 species; Mediterranean, Atlantic, N. Pacific, Mau-
ritius. TZ. violaceus, Chiaje (xxiii, 8).

Body rounded, bead large, band of the neck very small.
Funnel short. Two aquiferous pores in the neck. Third right
arm hectocotylized, fringed on the sides, and developed in a
sack-like aperture on the side of the head. Two first pairs of
arms united by a web in the female (not in the male), other arms
free.

PaRAsIRA, Steenstrup, 1861.

Disir.—2 sp.; Mediterranean. P. catenulata, Fer. (xxiii, 9).

Body rounded; head small and short; neck band rather broad:
Funnel long. No water-pores in the neck, two at the base of
the siphon. Third right arm hectocotylized, not fringed, devel-
oped from a pedicelled sack. Male very different from the
larger female.

The flesh of this mollusk is tough and unwholesome, and for
these reasons is not sold in the Italian markets. The Genoese
fishermen make of the skin of the body a sort of cap, whereof
tbe reticulations serve as ornaments.

HAnrparon, Steenstrup, 1858.

Arm only known. With bell-shaped cups, having lily-like
borders.

Described from a single arm found in the stomach of a shark.
No species characterized.

Famity ARGONAUTID #.

ArGconauta, Linn., 1756.

Argonaut, or Paper Nautilus. Argonautai, sailors of the ship
Argo. Syn.—Ocythoé, Leach (not Rafin.), 1817.

Distr.—9 sp. All warm seas. A. Avgo (xxiv, 18) is found in
the tropical Pacific, Indian and Atlantic Oceans; Gulf of Cali-
fornia, Mediterranean, Cape of Good Hope. Fossil, 2 species,
Tertiary of Europe.

Characters, those of the family (p. 12). The third right arm
of the male is hectocotylized.

The shell of the Argonaut is thin and translucent; it is not
moulded on the body of the animal, nor is it attached by shell-
muscles; and the unoccupied hollow of the spire serves as a
receptacle for the minute clustered eggs (xvili, 15). The shell

tia hy

ARGONAUTID&. 23

is peculiar to the female: its special function is for the protection
and incubation of the eggs. It is not homologous with the
chambered or internal rudimental shells of other cephalopods,
but may be compared with the cocoon of the leech, or the float
of Janthina. The Argonaut sits in its boat with its siphon turned
towards the keel, and its sail-shaped (dorsal ) arms closely
applied to the sides of the shell It swims by ejecting water
from its funnel, and crawls in a reversed position, carrying its
shell over its back like a snail.

The male Argonauts (xvi, 84, 85), are one inch in length, and
possess no shell ; their dorsal arms are pointed, not expanded.
The testis is large, and like that of the Octopus in structure and
situation; it contains spermatozoa of different degrees of devel-
opment, and the excretory duct probably debouches into the
hectocotylus.

A living Argonaut was captured at Long Branch, New Jersey,
by a fisherman, in August, 1876. It was kept alive for eight or
nine days and made feeble attempts to swim in its narrow con-
finement (Am. Nat.,xi,243). Numbers of fresh shells have been
recently dredged, about 90 miles south of Narraganset Bay,
R. I., by the U.S. Fish Commission.

The occurrence of the Argonaut on the Florida coast, in one
instance with the animal entire,is mentioned in Am. Nat., xii, 397.

Dr. H. Muller observes that the female Argonaut appears
periodically in great numbers at Messina during the spawning
season, but at other times her usual habitat is at the bottom in
deep waters. The male is always very small, and is rarely met
with: its hectocotylized arm is detached during coition and is
found in the mantle of the female, where it enjoys a prolonged
separate life, although unprovided with digestive organs. The
young female an ineh in length, has no shell : it is ; developed
later.

In South Australia, at certain seasons of the year, during the

_prevalence of strong northerly winds, the shells of the female

Argonaut are w ashed ashore in considerable numbers. Ma ny of
these shells contain the animal in a living state; but they soon
fall a prey to the sea-gulls, by whom they are greedily devoured.

SuporDer Il. DECAPODA.

Body oblong, laterally finned; arms consisting of eight normal
(sessile) ones, and two longer or tentacular arms, which are
contractile or retractile ; suckers provided with corneous rings,
sometimes armed with teeth, or with hooks; shell dorsal, internal.
One or two of the sessile arms are modified for copulation.

D4 LOLIGINID ®.

Faminy LOLIGINID &.

Louico (Pliny), Lamarck, 1801.

Calamary. Syn.—Pteroteuthis, Blainv. |

Distr.—31 sp.; all seas, Norway, United States, New Zealand.
L. Pealii, Lesueur (xxv, 20-22).

Body long, with posterior rhombic fins united behind ; mantle
supported by a cervical ridge and by cup-like cartilages on the
base of the funnel or siphon; siphon valved, attached by bands
to the head; arms with two rows of suckers provided with horny,
dentated rings; tentacular arms with four rows of suckers on
their clubs. Fourth left arm hectocotylized at its extremity.
Gladius feather-like, its shaft keeled on the ventral side.

The calamaries are good swimmers; they are found in all parts
of the world. Owen mentions that the pens are sometimes
duplicated in old specimens, several being found packed closely,
one behind another. The suckers on the margins of the pro-
jections of the buccal membrane are doubtless additional prehen-
sile organs very useful in assisting in holding the food to the
mouth. There appear to be two types of form in the gladius or
internal shell: that in which the wings are expanded, with convex
margins,and that in which they are narrow, with nearly straight
margins,

The so-called artificial eyes of the ancient Indian mummies of
Arica, Peru, are, according to Tschudi, the dried eyes of Loligo
gigas inserted in lieu of the natural organs. According to
Verrill, numbers of the young of the American Loligo Pealwi are
often found in the stomach of the red jelly-fish. Of LZ. pallida,
a closely allied or identical species, Mr. Verrill says: ‘‘ These
squids are eagerly devoured, even when full-grown, by many of
the larger fishes, such as blue-fish, black-bass, striped-bass, ete.
When young they are preyed upon by a still larger variety of
fishes. It is often taken in the seines in large numbers with
menhaden, upon which it probably feeds.”

On the 30th of November, 1860, the French steamer Alecton,
commanded by Lieut. Bouyer, encountered, between Madeira
and Teneriffe, an enormous Poulpe, which was swimming on the
surface of the water. The animal measured 15 to 18 feet in
leneth, without counting the formidable arms, covered with
cups, which crowned its head. Its color was brick-red ; its eyes
had a prodigious development and frightful fixity. Its mouth,
like the beak of a parrot, could be opened to the extent of 18
inches. Its body, fusiform but much swelled towards the centre,
presented an enormous mass, the weight of which has been esti-
mated at more than 4400 pounds. Its fins, situated at the
posterior extremity, were rounded in two fleshy lobes and of

LOLIGINID A. 25

very large size. The commander of the vessel, on perceiving it,
halted upon his course and made preparations for capturing the
monster. Guns were charged and harpoons hastily prepared ;
but at the first discharge of the former, the animal dived under
the ship and immediately appeared on the other side. Attacked
again with harpoons, it disappeared two or three times, and, each
time that it reascended to the surface, its long arms writhed.
The ship followed or arrested its course according to the move-
ments of the animal. This chase lasted more than three hours.
The commander of the Alecton was determined to capture this
new kind of enemy; nevertheless he did not dare to lower a boat,
for a single arm of this cephalopod would suffice to overturn it.
The harpoons which were launched at it penetrated the flabby
flesh and came out without success; several balls traversed it
also unsuccessfully. Nevertheless it received one of them which
appeared to wound it badly, causing it to vomit a great quantity
of frothy matter and blood mixed with viscid matter which
spread a strong odor of musk. It was at this instant that they
succeeded in lassooing the animal, but the rope slid along the
elastic body until arrested by the fins. Attempting to haul their
prize aboard, they had already raised the greater part of the
animal from the water when its enormous weight caused the rope
to penetrate the flesh and separate the posterior portion of the
body—which was drawn on board, whilst the rest disappeared in
‘the sea.

The above is condensed from a letter addressed to M. Moquin-
Tandon, by M. Sabin Bertholet, consul of France, at the Cana-
ries, who saw the fragment alluded to, and received the relation
of the commandant of the vessel. One of the officers made a
sketch of this animal, which, in conjunction with the description,
is considered by Messrs. Crosse and Fisher sufliciently exact to
warrant them in determining it to belong to a new species of
Loligo, which they name Z. Bouyert. The figure and description
show but eight arms, but the elongated form of the body, the
proportional shortness of the arms and the presence of the pos-
terior fins, show it to have been one of the decapods. Probably
the tentacular arms were either deficient or were not seen.

LOLIGUNCULA, Steenstrup, 1881. Swimming lobes thick, wide
and very short, forming together a transverse oval; female
receiving the spermatophores upon the interior wall of the
mantle, alongside the left branchia. ZL. brevis, Blainv. (xxv, 238).
Characters perhaps insuflicient.

TEUTHIS, Gray, 1849. Buccal membrane without suckers. A
single European species, l. media. It was known to Aristotle
and the ancients; and is highly esteemed for food in Italy.

3

26 LOLIGINID A.

Loriotus, Steenstrup, 1856.

Distr.—3 species ; Gulf of California, Indian Ocean. L. affinis,
Steenst. (xxv, 30).

Body rather long, with posterior round fins united behind ;
siphon not attached to the head. Fourth left arm hectocotylized
in its entire length. Gladius feather-like, broad. Otherwise as
in Loligo.

Loligo hemiptera, L. brevipinna, and other Loligines with
blunt extremity and round fins, may perhaps belong to this small
group, which is not widely separated by its characters from
Loligo.

Seproreutuis, Blainv., 1824.

Syn.—Chondrosepia, Leuck, 1826.

Distr.—14 species; West Indies, Cape, Red Sea, Java, Aus-
tralia, Mediterranean, Madagascar, Sandwich Islands. S. Steno-
dactyla, Grant (xxv, 24). 8S. lunulata, Fer. Orb. (xxv, 25).

Body rather long or oval, with small lateral fins extending its
entire length; siphon attached to the head by muscular bands ;
buccal skin with seven projections covered with suckers; a strong
wrinkle behind the eyes. Fourth left arm hectocotylized at its
extremity. Otherwise like Loligo.

Teutuopsis, Deslongchamps, 1835.

Ltym.— Teuthis, a calamary, and opsis, like.

Distr.—A few species known, fossil in the lias of France and
Wurtemberg. 7. Bunnellii, Desl. ( (XXvill, 55, 96).

Pen or eladius dilated and spatulate behind, its wings curved
towards the ventral side somewhat spoon-like.

Leproreutuis, Meyer, 1834.

Htym.—Leptos, thin, and teuthis, a calamary.
Disir.—L. gigas, Meyer (xxviii, 57). Oxford clay, Solenhofen.
Shaft of the pen enlarging from a point to a broad blade in
front, with long, lateral wings starting from the posterior pointed
end.
BELEMNOSEPIA, Agassiz, 1836.

Syn.—Belopeltis, V oltz; Geoteuthis, Munst., 1843; Loligosepia,
Queenst., 1839; Paleeosepia, Theodori, 1844.

Distr.—9 sp. Fossil, in the Upper Lias of Wurtemburg,
Calvados and Lyme Regis. JB. lata, Munst. (xxviii, 63).

Gladius like Leptoteuthis and perhaps not separable from it.
The shaft is more triangular, and the lateral wings broader, with
more rounded outlines.

Besides the pens of this calamary, the ink-bag, mantle and
bases of the arms, as well as the horny shells, are preserved.
Some of the ink-bags are nearly a foot in length, and are invested

SEPIOLIDA. 27

with a brilliant nacreous layer. So indestructible is this fossil
ink that it is yet capable of use as Sepia. It is difficult to
understand how it was preserved, as the recent calamaries spill
their ink on the slightest alarm.

Bernotreutuis, Munster, 1843.
Etym.—Belos, a dart, and teuthis. Syn.—Sepiolites, Munster.
Distr.—B. subcostata, Miinst. (xxviii, 58). Upper Lias of
Wurtemburg.
Gladius. Shaft lozenge-shaped, pointed at each end, with
posterior lateral wings.

PHYLLoTEUTHIS, Meek and Hayden, 1860.

Distr.—P. subovata, M. and H. (xxviii,59). Upper Cretaceous,
Dakota.

Gladius thin, subovate, slightly concave below, and convex
above. From behind the middle it narrows towards the front,
the outline of the lateral margins being convex, while the
posterior end is more or less obtusely angular.

This genus is founded on the impression of the expanded
part of a gladius in a mass of rock; it was evidently thin, and
as no part of its substance remains, is supposed to have been
corneous. It looks very like Beloteuthis.

PTILOTEUTHIS, Gabb, 1869.

Distr.—P. foliatus, Gabb (xxviii, 60). Cretaceous, California.
Gladius elongate, subovate, very thin, anterior end broadly
angulated, no midrib; surface marked by numerous, irregular,
small wrinkles, which radiate backwards and outwards, partly
from the anterior end, and partly from an imaginary median line.

[ ScaproRRHYNCHUS, Bellardi. |

Founded on decapod beaks discovered in the tertiary of
Piedmont. SS. miocenicus, Bellardi (xxviii .75—-77).

Famity SH PIOLID &.

Seproua, Leach, 1817.

Syn.—Sepioloidea, d’Orb, 1839. Fidenas, Gray, 1849.

Distr.—iT sp. European Seas, Japan, Mauritius, Viti Is.,
Australia, Singapore, Coast of Maine, U.S.

Body short, purse-like, mantle united to the head cervieally,
and ventrally supported by a ridge fitting a groove on the funnel ;
arms with two or eight rows of pedunculated suckers, the rings
of which are not toothed, and eight rows of very small ones on
the tentacular clubs. Fins oval, dorsal. Gladius lancet-form,
only half as long as the body, margins thickened. First left
arm hectocotylized.

28 SEPIOLID/.

Mr. Alder says of S. Sepiola, the common European species :
“This is an odd fish, crouching generally at the bottom like a
toad, with its great gogegle-eyes half closed, and sometimes
crawling along by means of its suckers, pufling the water
through the funnel all the time. When it does take to swimming,
it darts very quickly through the water, and is difficult to catch.
When taken out of the water and placed on the hand, it had
recourse to an odd mode of progression, turning two or three
somersets in tumbler-fashion, first laying hold with its arms,
turning over and laying hold again until it managed to get back
into the water.” It is said by Mr. Gosse, to burrow in the sand
by blowing through its funnel, and using its arms, with their
suckers, to remove small stones and gravel. They spawn
towards the end of May or beginning of June. The eggs are
arranged in the centre of a bluish gelatinous mass, as if around
an axis, and fifteen to thirty of these masses, each containing
from forty to one hundred and thirty eggs, are united, each by
a basal stalk, to form a group attached upon some submarine
body. The fry is hatched in twenty-two to twenty-five days.
They visit the Algerine coast in numerous troops during the
month of May, for the purpose of spawning. In the Mediter-
ranean it is found at depths of 60 to 200 métres, where it lives
in company with the Hledones. Largely consumed as food in
Italy ; it is much esteemed for the “eMeneyy © of its flesh.

S. Penares, Gray, the type of Gray’s genus /idenas, does
not appear to possess any distinctive characters, except that
the suckers are long-peduncled, and the peduncles are constricted
on the upper part. The only specimen is in spirits, and is ina
mutilated state.

Rossta, Owen, 1834.

Dedicated to Capt. John Ross, the Arctic voyager.

Syn.—Heteroteuthis, Gray, 1849.

Distr.—10 sp. Arctic Seas, Great Britain, Massachusetts
Bay, Mediterranean. — Rh. Owenii, Ball (xxv, 2).

Generally like Sepiola, but the mantle is supported cervically
by a ridge; arms with two or four rows of sessile suckers.
First left arm and middle of first right arm hectocotylized.
Shell lancet-form, small.

Owen thinks that the eyelids discovered in Rossia palpebrosa,
and from which it derives its name, are a peculiar organization
designed as a defense for the eyes against the spicular ice
crystals, which, in the summer season, crowd the northern waters.

The eggs of Rossia are laid singly, one alongside of another,
and fixed solely by their viscous surface.

SEPIADARIUM, Steenstrup, 1881.
Distr.—S. Kochit, Steenstrup (xxv, 29’. Japan.

CRANCHIID Al. 29

Dorsal lamina or pen absent. Cartilaginous support wanting,
the mantle and siphon being united by a muscular ligament ;
mantle border joined dorsally to the neck.

IprosEpius, Steenstrup, 1881.
Distr.—I. pygmeus, Steenstrup (xxv, 26). Indian Ocean.
No dorsal lamina or pen, but instead of it there is, under the
mantle, a singular ring-like tendinous support; cartilage-button
oval, with corresponding fosset.

StoLoreutuis, Verrill, 1882.

Distr.—S. leucoptera, Verrill.. Off Martha’s Vineyard, Mass.

Body short and thick, well rounded; head large, united to
mantle by a broad dorsal commissure ; eyes large pupils round;
eyelids free all around; no pen; mantle thick extending farther
forward beneath than laterally; fins large, lateral : siphon with
an internal valve in beth sexes; conuective cartilages long, with
a central groove, fitting a linear ridge on each side of the mantle ;
arms webbed for more than half their length, except between
the ventral arms; second pair in the male, and some females,
with two or three much enlarged suckers near the middle.

IntoreutHis, Verrill, 1882.

Distr.—2 sp. Japan.

Body, lateral fins, and dorsal commissure of mantle as in
Sepiola; lateral connective cartilages of the siphon oblong-
elliptical, with the groove open behind, fitting a linear ridge on
each side of the mantle; eyelids free below, adherent above ;
pen absent; arms webbed only slightly at base; suckers both
on sessile arms and tentacles, as in Rossia; left dorsal arm
hectocotylized.

Famitry CRANCHIID #.

CrancuiA, Leach, 1817.

In honor of J. Cranch, naturalist to the Congo expedition.

Distr.—3 sp. Congo, Africa; West Indies. C. scabra, Leach
Cxxy, 28).

Characters generally those of the family. Bodyshort, rounded ;
fins very small, rounded, terminal; buccal membrane produced
into eight lobes; arms short, with two rows of suckers; ten-
tacular clubs finned behind, with suckers in eight rows. Siphon
valved.

In C. megalops, the body is joined to the head by a pseudo-
articulation ; for which Prosch proposes the subgeneric name
Owenia, 1847.

30 CHIROTEUTHID A.

Louieorsis, Lamarck, 1812.

Htym.—Loligo, and opsis, like.

Syn.—Leachia, Lesueur, 1821; Taonius, Steenstrup, 1861;
Desmoteuthis, Verrill, 1882.

Distr.—8 sp., pelagic. Northern Atlantic, Mediterranean,
Indian and Pacific Oceans, Japan. UL. guttata, Grant (xxvi, 85).

Body long, attenuated behind, with large fins; siphon not
valved ; tentacles long and slender.

PEROTIS, Hsch., 1827. Sides with rows of acute tubercles ;
shell with solid tip. 2 sp.; Indian Ocean, tropical Atlantic.

Famity CHIROTEUTHIDA.

CHIROTEUTHIS, Orb., 1839.

Etym.—Cheir, the hand, and teuthis, a calamary.

Distr.—2 sp. Atlantic and Mediterranean; on gulf-weed.
C. Veranyi, Fer. (xxvi, 31, 32). ¢

Body long, attenuated ; arms long, connected by a short basal
web, with two rows of small, long-pedunculated suckers; ten-
tacles very long and narrow, covered their whole length with
scattered suckers, the clubs with four rows of long-pedunculated
suckers. Pen slender in the middle, slightly winged at each end.

The great cephalic development of the animals of this very
restricted genus, the immense length of the tentacles and the
peculiar armament of their clubs, and the gladius expanded at
each end, form excellent distinctive characters from the Loli-
gopside. 1

CALLITEUTHIS, Verrill, 1880. Body short, tapering to a free tip ;
fins small, united behind; siphon united to head by two dorsal
bands, and having an internal valve ; mantle connected to sides
of siphon by lateral elongated cartilages’and grooves; arms
long, free, suckers in two rows, largest in middle of lateral and
dorsal arms; eyes large, with oval openings; buccal membrane
simple, sack-like; pen broad, lanceolate. C. reversa, Verrill
(xxiv, 14). New England. -

Bracuioreutuis, Verrill, 1882.

Distr.—C. Beanti, Vervill. Off Martha’s Vineyard, Mass.

Allied to Chiroteuthis; differs in having the lateral connective
cartilages of the siphon simple, long-ovate, and the corresponding
cartilages of the mantle in the form of simple, linear ridges; a
rhombic caudal fin; pen with a simple, linear, anterior portion,
suddenly expanding into a much broader, lanceolate, posterior
portion, which is naturally infolded; arms slender, the ventral
ones not distinctly obliquely compressed; tentacular club with
a spoon-like cavity at tip.

THYSANOTEUTHIDA—ONYCHOTEUTHID A. 31

HistioTEuTuts, d’Orbigny, 1839.

Htym.—Histion, a veil, and teuthis, a calamary.

Disir.—8 sp. Mediterranean Sea; off Nova Scotia. H. Bonel-
liana, Fer. (xxvi, 33, 34).

Body short, cylindrical; head long; arms long, the three
superior pairs connected by a largely developed web, the ventral
pair free; tentacles long, with six rows of dentated cups on their
clubs; buccal membrane six-lobed. Pen short and broad.

Famity THYSANOTEUTHID &.

TuysaAnoreurutis, Troschel, 1857.

Htym.— Thysanos, a fringe, and teuthis, a calamary.

Distr.—2 sp. Mediterranean Sea. J. rhombus, Trosch. (xxvi,
36, 37).

Body with large triangular fins the whole length of each side ;
arms with lateral expansion of the skin, and two rows of pedun-
culated suckers, from which spring threads which are connate
with the surface of the lateral expansions. Shell file-shaped.

Famity ONYCHOTEUTHID &.

The principal character of this family is the development of
hooks upon the arms, as a means of prehension; they replace
the sucking disks to a greater or less extent, according to the
several genera. A few fossil forms occur.

Gonatus, Gray, 1849.

Distr.—G. ameena, Moll. (xxvi, 38), is found on the coast of
Greenland.

Body like Loligo; arms thick, with four rows of small suckers;
tentacular clubs with many rows of small suckers, and a single
large basal cup armed with a hook; siphon not connected to the
head, without valve. Gladius lancet-form.

OnycnHoreuTutis, Lichtenstein, 1818.

Ktym.—Onyzx, a claw, and teuthis, a calamary.

Syn.—Ancistroteuthis, Gray, 1849.

Distr.—10 sp. Atlantic and Pacific O., arctic and tropical ;
Mediterranean. O. Krohni, Fer. et Orb. (xxvi, 39, 40).

Arms with two rows of suckers, the rings of which are not
toothed; tentacles thick, their clubs with two rows of strong
hooks, and at the base a rounded group of suckers, with which
they are supposed to unite the two tentacles, and use them in
conjunction as a point d’apput, where great strength is required
in capturing their prey. Gladius lancet-form, with a conical
commencement.

32 ONYCHOTEUTHID A.

These animals are solitary in habit, frequenting the open sea,
and especially banks of gulf-weed. Some of the species have an
immense geographical distribution; as O. Banksii, from the
Arctic Ocean to the Cape of Good Hope and Indian Ocean. The
peculiar arrangement of suckers, forming a circle at the base of
each tentacular club, enabling the animal to use the two clubs in
conjunction when necessary, give an immense increase of power.
They suggested the obstetric forceps of Professor Simpson.

Onycura, Lesueur, 1821.

Syn.—Teleoteuthis, Verrill, 1882.

Distr.—2 sp. W. Indies, Coast of Chili, Indian Ocean. 0.
Caribea, Les. (xxvi, 41). '

Generally like Onychoteuthis; tentacles thin, clubs with two
rows of hooks, two rows of suckers, and a circle of suckers at
the base for supporting the tentacles together. Gladius feather-
like.

Enopuoteutuis, d’Orbigny, 1841.

Armed Calamary. Hnoplos, armed, and teuthis.

Disir.—5 sp. W. Africa, So. Pacific, Mediterranean. £.
Smithsii, Leach (xxvii, 43). 1 fossil sp. Lithographic stone of
the Upper Oxford, Hichstadt, Bavaria.

Body long, cylindrical, with triangular fins either at the end or
all along both sides (Ancistrocheirus); arms with two rows of
hooks, and with sometimes (Abralia) suckers at their ends; ten-
tacles with hooks only; siphon connected with the head by
bands; the fourth right or left arm hectocotylized. Shell feather-
like or blade-shaped.

ABRALIA, Gray, 1849. Sessile arms with hooks below, and
suckers at the tips. Distr.c4sp. N. Atlantic, Indian O., Mes-
sina, Kurile Isles. i

ANCISTROCHEIRUS, Gray, 1849. Fins occupying nearly the whole
length of the body. Dvistr.—l sp. Indian Ocean.

Lestoreutais. Verrill, 1880.

Syn.—Cheloteuthis, Verrill, 1881.

Distr.—L. Kamtschatica, Midd. Kurile Isles.

Tentacular club with numerous suckers and a few large central
hooks. Sessile arms dissimilar; lower ones with four rows of
suckers; upper with two central rows of hooks, and with mar-
ginal suckers on each side. Pen with a long terminal cone.

VeraniA, Krohn, 1846.
Named for Verany, author of a work on the Cephalopoda of

the Mediterranean Sea. ;
Syn.—Octopodoteuthis, Ruppell and Krohn, 1844.
Distr.—Mediterranean. JV. Sicula, R. and K. (xxvi, 42).

ONYCHOTEUTHID A. ; ow

Body cylindrical, thin, rounded behind, with fins along nearly
the whole length; arms with two rows of small hooks; tentacles
thin, shorter than the sessile arms, with small suckers; siphon
connected by bands. Shell feather-like. ‘Too close to Enoplo-
teuthis.

Octopodoteuthis has priority, but is rejected as inappropriate
for a decapod.

PLeEstoTEutTHIS, Wagner, 1860.

Distr.—2 sp. Fossil, in the Solenhofen slate: liassic. P.
prisca, Wagner (xxviii, 66).

Body rather long, attenuated behind; arms with hooks. Shell
small, lancet-form, with a central and two side ridges, and an
arrow-shaped point. Huxley supposed this genus to belong to
the Belemnitide, but the gladius showed neither rostrum nor
phragmocone.

DorAteutuHis, Woodward, 1883.

Type. —D. Syriaca, vignaiend Bicteeraeane. Syria.

Arms furnished with suckers and probably also with minute
hooklets ; the tentacular arms much longer than the sessile ones.
Pen nearly as long as the body, the shaft marked by three equi-
distant ridges, one median and two lateral, which converge
together at the very acute distal extremity; there are lateral
expansions on each side, corresponding with lateral fins on the
body of the animal: the latter is also provided with a terminal
fin.

The form of the pen as well as that of the animal indicates
resemblance to Ommatostrephes.

CreLano, Munster, 1842.

Distr.—2 fossil sp. Liassic formation of Solenhofen. (C.
conica, Wagner (xxviii, 61, 62).

Body oval; arms with hooks and suckers. Shell a rounded
blade, with winged projections on either side of the pen; nucleus
central.

Dosipicus, Sieenstrup, 1856.

Distr.—The single, unfigured species, was at first believed to
have been taken at Marseilles, but it is more probably West
Indian.

Body long ; arms with large pedtnculated suckers on the lower
half, and many small ones on the upper, thinner half; clubs of
the tentacles with four or five hooks. Shell with a large, nearly
solid end-cone.

Perhaps an abnormal specimen, with truncated and partially
reproduced arms.

34 OMMATOSTREPHIDAS.

Famity OMMATOSTREPHID A.

OMMATOSTREPHES, d’Orbigny, 1835.

Sagittated Calamary. Omma, the eyes, and strepho, to turn.

Syn.—Cycria, Leach. Todarodes,Steenst.,1880. Illex, Steenst.,
1880.

Distr.—13 sp. Europe, N. Atlantic Coast of U.S., W. Indies,
Cape of Good Hope, Antarctic Sea, Pacific Coast of America,
Polynesia, Indian Ocean. O. sagittatus, Lam. (xxvii, 44, 45).
Fossil: pens of 4 sp. in the Oxford clay, Solenhofen (liassic) ;
1 sp. tertiary.

Body long, cylindrical; arms short, with two rows of suckers;
tentacles short, not retractile, the clubs with four rows of suckers ;
siphon valved, fastened to the head by bands. Shell small, lancet-
form, with a bollow end-conus.

These animals are gregarious, frequenting the open sea in all
climates. Extensively used as bait in the Newfoundland: cod-
fishery ; they are also the principal food of the albatross, the
larger petrels, the dolphins and the cachelots. They are called
‘‘sea-arrows” or “flying squids” by fisherman, on account of
their habit of darting out of the water, often to such a height as
to fall on the decks of vessels. The egg-masses are in large
clusters, floating on the surface.

Ommatostrephes illecebrosa was observed among the wharves
at Provincetown, Mass., during the month of July, engaged in
capturing and devouring the young mackerel, which were swim-
ming about in schools, and at that time were about four or five
inches long. In attacking the mackerel they would suddenly
dart backward among the fish, with the velocity of an arrow,
and as suddenly turn obliquely to the right or left and seize a
fish, which was almost instantly killed by a bite in the back of
the neck, with the sharp beaks. The bite was always made in
the same place, cutting out a triangular piece of flesh, and was
deep enough to penetrate to the spinal cord. The attacks were
not always successful, and were sometimes repeated a dozen
times before one of these active and wary fishes could be caught.
Sometimes, after making several unsuccessful attempts, one of
the squids would suddenly drop to the bottom, and, resting upon
the sand, change its color to that of the sand so perfectly, as to
be almost invisible. In this way it would wait until the fishes
came back, and when they were swimming close to or over the
ambuscade, the squid, by a sudden dart, would be pretty sure to
secure a fish. Ordinarily, when swimming, they were thickly
spotted with red and brown, but when darting among the mack-
erel, they appeared translucent and pale. The mackerel, however,
seemed to have learned that the shallow water is the safest for
them, and would hug the shore as closely as possible, so that in

.

OMMATOSTREPHID A. 35

pursuing them many of the squids became stranded, and perished
by hundreds, for when they once touch the shore, they begin to
pump water from their siphons with great energy, and this usually
forces them farther and farther up the beach. At such times
they usually discharge their ink in large quantities. The attacks
on the young mackerel were observed mostly at or near high
water, for at other times the mackerel were seldom seen, though
the squids were seen swimming about at all hours; and these
attacks were observed both in the day and evening. But it is
probable, from various observations, that this and the other
species of squids are partially nocturnal in their habits, or at
least are more active in the night than in the day. Those that
are caught in the pounds and weirs mostly enter in the night,
and evidently when swimming along the shore in schools. They
are often found in the morning stranded on the beach in immense
numbers, especially when there is a full moon, and it is thought
by many of the fishermen that this is because, like many other
nocturnal animals, they have the habit of turning toward and
gazing ata bright light, and since they swim backwards, they
get ashore on the beaches opposite the position of the moon.
This habit is also sometimes taken advantage of by the fisher-
men who capture them for bait for cod-fish ; they go out in dark
nights with torches in their boats, and by advancing slowly toward
a beach, drive them ashore.—VeERRILL. Report of U. S. Fish
Commissioner for 18738, 441.

The following notice of the Squid of the Newfoundland Banks
in its relation to the American Grand Bank Cod Fisheries, is
condensed from a paper by H. L. Osborn in Am. Naturalist, xv,
366, 1881.

The bait used in the latter part of the year is the squid
Ommatostrephes illecebrosa. It first appears on the southern
points of Newfoundland late in June or early in July. The
natives and fishermen agree in opinion that the squid migrates
steadily northward during the season, appearing first in the
northern harbors two weeks later than in the southern, and finally
lingering at northern points in the island after they have entirely
disappeared from those further south.

The sole mode of capture of the squid is called “jigging,” a
term derived from and descriptive of the process. The only
gear is a peculiar hook with a couple of fathoms of mackerel line.
No bait is employed. The jig is of lead, two inches or there-
abouts in length, armed at its base with sharply pointed unbarbed
pins, radially arranged, and curving upward and outward. The
jigging is conducted in water of from eight to ten feet, usually
from small boats, but occasionally from the vessel’s side. The
jig is allowed to sink nearly to the bottom, where it is kept con-
stantly vibrating up and dewn, till the squid is felt upon it.

9

36 OMMATOSTREPHIDA:.

Frequently two jigs are managed, one in each hand. The squid
merely clasps his tentacles around the jig, and doubtless the pain
from the sharp pins induces him to escape instantly, but the
fisherman, who is constantly jerking the jig up and down, pulls
in as rapidly as possible, entangling the animal’s arms among the
pins and drawing him through the water so fast that escape is
impossible. The instant he emerges from the water he contracts
his body, discharging through his siphon a jet of salt water.
This is followed by a sucking in of the air by successive respi-
ratory acts, till in its middle portion his cylindrical body has
become almost spherical. By a second contraction the squid
now ejects from his siphon a stream of his black inky secretion.
Not unfrequently the luckless fisherman has not the squid
unhooked before this discharge takes place and may receive the
inky stream full in the face. The scene when the squid are thick
is really exciting; the streams rising here and there, in twenty
directions at once, point out the rapidity of the catch, and the
monotonous noise of the squirt is only varied by an occasional
murmur of discontent from this or that unfortunate as he lifts
his querulous voice. The squid usually sell at from twenty-five
to forty cents per hundred. The number used by a single vessel
in only two months is astonishing. Our vessel, a small one,
made three “‘ baitings,” fishing each time about two weeks and
used in that time 80,000 of the squid.

A species of Ommatostrephes is extensively fished in Japan.
Mr. Arthur Adams relates that off Nisi-Bama in the Oki Islands,
he saw a number of lights moving upon the surface of the water,
in all directions, which he found were used to attract the cephalo-
pods to the surface; where they were secured by a jig, an iron
shank terminated by a circle of recurved hooks. Mr. Adams
visited a small fishing village near Hakodadi, where he saw hun-
dreds of thousands of squids, cleaned and stretched on bamboo-
sticks, suspended on lines to dry in the sun and air.

HYALOTEUTHIS, Gray, 1849. Body transparent, tubercular be-
neath ; one or two cups on the second pair of sessile arms larger.
Disir.—The only species is from the West Indies.

MOROTEUTHIS, Verrill, 1882. Pen long, narrow, thin, terminating
posteriorly in a conical, hollow, many-ribbed, oblique cone, which
is inserted into the oblique anterior end of a long, round, tapering,
acute, solid cartilaginous terminal cone composed of concentric
layers, and corresponding to the solid cone of Belemnites in
position and relation to the true pen; elliptical connective carti-
lages on the base of the siphon; nuchal, longitudinal crests three,
much as in Ommatostrephes; eyelids with a distinct sinus;
caudal fin large, broad, spear-shaped; ventral arms with smooth-
rimmed suckers at the base. Rest of armature unknown. J.
robusta, Verrill.

ae 2

OMMATOSTREPHID@. 37

STHENOTEUTHIS, Verrill, 1880. (Xiphoteuthis, Owen, 1881.)
Distinguished by its large caudal fin, and by having a broad,
membranous web along the lower side of the lateral arms, outside
the suckers. O.megaptera, Verrill, Nova Scotia.

ARCHITEUTHIS, Steenstrup, 1857.

Syn.—Megaloteuthis, Kent; Dinoteuthis, More, 1875. Mou-
chezia, Vélain, 1878.

Disir.—9 sp. N. Atlantic Ocean, Alaska, Indian Ocean.

A number of gigantic cephalopods, allied to Ommatostrephes,
have been described and referred to new genera, as above, prin-
cipally on considerations of size. Verrill says that Architeuthis
may be best distinguished from Ommatostrephes by the presence
on the club of an irregular group of small, smooth-rimmed
suckers, intermingled with rounded tubercles on each arm, the
suckers on one arm corresponding with the tubercles of the other,
so that by them, the two arms may be firmly attached together
and thus used in concert.

In the Manual of Conchology, vol. i, pp. 74-91, I have given
detailed accounts of some of the enormous squids found princi-
pally in the North Atlantic Ocean. The celebrated Kraken, an
imaginary sea-monster, doubtless originated in the marvelous
tales of an uneducated people who had seen some of these squids:
so circumstantial and so well-believed was the account of the
Kraken, that Linnzus found a place for it in his “Systema.”
Scarcely less marvelous are the well-authenticated accounts of
some of these monsters encountered in modern times. The fol-
lowing was published in The Zoologist, June, 1875:

CAPTURE OF AN ENORMOUS CUTTLE-FISH OFF Borrin ISLAND, ON
THE COAST OF CONNEMARA (IRELAND).—On Monday last, the crew
of a curragh,* consisting of three men, met with a strange adven-
ture northwest of Boftin Island. Having shot their spillets (or
long lines) in the morning, they observed to seaward a great
floating mass, surrounded by gulls; they pulled out, believing it
to be a wreck, but, to their great astonishment, found it to be a
cuttle-fish of enormous proportions, and lying perfectly still, as
if basking on the surface of the water. A knife was the only
weapon on board. The cuttle is much prized as a bait for coarse
fish, and the crew resolved to secure at least a portion of it.
Considering the great size of the monster, and knowing the
crushing and holding powers of the arms, open hostility could
not be resorted to, and the fishermen shaped their tactics differ-
ently. Paddling up with caution, a single arm was suddenly
seized and lopped off. The cuttle, hitherto at rest, became
dangerously active now, and set out to sea at full speed ina

* A large kind of coracle made with wooden ribs, and covered with
tarred canvas.

38 OMMATOSTREPHID As.

cloud of spray, rushing through the water at a tremendous rate.
The canoe immediately gave chase, and was up again with the
enemy after three-quarters of a mile. Hanging on the rear of
the fish, a single arm was attacked in turn, while it took all the
skill of the men to keep out of the deadly clutch of the suckers.
The battle thus continued for two hours, and while direct con-
flict was avoided, the animal was gradually being deprived of its
offensive weapons. Five miles out on the open Atlantic, in their
frail canvas craft, the boatmen still slashed away, holding on
boldly by the stranger, and steadily cutting down his powers.
By this time the prize was partially subdued, and the curragh
closed in fairly with the monster. Such as remained of the ten
great arms slashed around through the air and water in most
dangerous but unavailing fashion. The trunk of the fish lay
alongside, fully as long as the canoe, while in its extremity, the
mutilated animal emitted successive jets of fluid, which darkened
the sea for fathoms around. The head at last was severed from
the body, which was unmanageable from its great weight, and
sank like lead to the bottom of the sea. Of the portions of the
mollusk taken ashore, two of the great arms are intact, and
measure 8 feet each in length, and 15 inches round the base.
The two tentacles attain a length of 30 feet. The mandibles are
about 4 inches across. The head, devoid of all appendages,
weighed about 6 stone, and the eyes were about 15 inches in
diameter.

It is evident, from the supine condition of this monster, that
it was very sick or in a dying condition when attacked ; other-
wise, it would have escaped capture readily by diving. Certain
exaggerations in the above account are probably due to the
ignorance rather than invention of the captors.

In a further account of this animal,* Mr. A. G. More states
that :

The tentacles were 30 feet long when fresh (14 and 17 feet can
still be madeup from the pickled pieces ),and a short arm measured
8 feet in length, by 15 inches around the base. The club of the
tentacle, nearly 3 feet in length, is occupied in the centre of the
palm by two rows of large stalked suckers, nearly 1 inch in
diameter, fourteen in each row; an alternating row of fourteen
smaller suckers (4 in. diam.) occupies the margin on each side
of the palm; these outer suckers had each a denticulated bony
ring of about twenty-eight teeth, pointing inwards (the rings of
the larger inner suckers had probably been removed or fallen
out before the specimens were examined). Just beneath where
the large suckers end, there is a cluster of very small ones
arranged closely in six transverse rows, and the extremity of

* Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 4th ser., xvi, 123.

OMMATOSTREPHID A. 39
4

the club has also a great number of small suckers, whilst a few
nearly sessile ones are scattered on the inner surface of the
peduncle. Most of these had no denticulations on the rings.
The beak has a wide, strong tooth about the middle of the edge
of the upper mandible, and a much narrower notch on the outer
mandible, on each side. These specimens are now in the Museum
of the Royal Society, at Dublin.

Several very large cephalopods have been stranded on the coasts
of Newfoundland and Labrador, within the past few years; most
of them have been well described by Prof. A. E. Verrill.

STEENSTRUPIA, Kirk, 1882. Large, body comparatively slender,
eylindrical, very slightly swollen in the middle ; caudal fin small,
rhomboidal, lateral; head long and narrow; eyes large, round ;
sessile arms small, all of same size; suckers stalked; internal
shell lanceolate, with a hollow conical apex. S. Stock, Kirk,
New Zealand.

PLECTOTEUTHIS, Owen, 1881. Folded squid. Suckers upon a
relatively broader flattened tract than in Ommatostrephes; back
or dorsal side of the arms also with a broad tract, flanked by a
thin fold of the integument extending the length of the arm on
either side.

Described from a single gigantic arm preserved in the British
Museum. The suckers are as in Ommatostrephes. The ventral
arms of Architeuthis are similarly fringed, and it is very doubtful
whether the characters given by Owen are sufficiently distinctive
even for a subgenus. P. grandis, Owen (xxiv, 17).

MASTIGOTEUTHIS, Verrill. Body elongated, tapering to a point,
confluent with the caudal fin posteriorly. Caudal fin very large
and broad, rhomboidal, occupying about half the length of the
body. Mantle fastened to the base of the siphon by an ovate,
ear-shaped elevated cartilage on each side, fitting into corres-
ponding deep, circumscribed pits on the base of the siphon.
Siphon with a bilabiate aperture, an internal valve, and a pair of
dorsal bridles. Hyes large, with round pupils; lids free, thin,
apparently with a very smallanterior sinus. Arms very unequal,
the ventral ones much the longest. Suckers small, in two regular
rows. Tentacular arms long and round, tapering to the tips,
shaped like a whip-lash, without any distinct club; the distal
portion is covered nearly all around with exceedingly numerous
and minute suckers, which have only a very narrow, naked
line along the outside. Pen narrow and bicostate anteriorly,
very slender in the middle; posteriorly much larger, with a long
tubular cone.

This remarkable squid is distinguished by the character of the
tentacular arms and suckers, the pen, the connective cartilages,
and simple eyelids. MM. Agassizii, Verrill (xxiv, 15, 16).

4() SEPIID A.

Merearteuruts, Hilgendorf, 1880.

Distr.—M. Martensti, Hilg. Japan.

Differs from Ommatostrephes in the greater length of the
eight arms, which are longer than the mantle, in the thinness of
the tentacular arms, and in the greater width of the pen, which
is double that of Ommatostrephes, without rib and somewhat
flabby.

Founded on portions of two individuals of a very large cepha-
lopod. The length of one of them, including the outstretched
tentacles, was about twenty feet, of which the head and body
measured about seven and a half feet.

Faminty SHEPIID 4.

Sepia, Linn., 1758.

Cuttle-fish. Syn.— Paleeoteuthis, Roemer; Sepiella, Gray, 1849.

Distr.—Littoral, world-wide. S. officinalis, Linn. (xxvii, 48,
49), S. elongata, Orb. (xxvii, 50). 30 species. Fossil: 10 sp.
Oxford Clay, Solenhofen; Miocene of Italy.

General characters those of the family (p. 13); under the eyes
a lid-like fold, over them lachrymal openings; six aqueous
pores in the buccal membrane; arms short; tentacles long;
suckers long-pedunculated ; siphon with very large valve. Fourth
left arm hectocotylized to its base.

A few species are kngwn only by the shell (cuttle-bone) ; which
is a calcareous lamina lodged in the back of the body, very thick
in front, concave internally behind; terminating in a prominent
mucro. The thickened part is composed of numerous plates,
separated by vertical fibres, which render it very light and porous.
It was formerly used as an antacid by apothecaries.

The cuttle-fishes live near shore, and the mucro of their shell,
d’Orbigny thinks, is intended to protect them in the frequent
collisions to which they are exposed in swimming backwards.

According to Verany, this animal prefers rocky localities in
the Mediterranean, where it is fished by means of a dredge called
a balancelle, and is also taken at night with the trident. During
the month of March the fishermen use a living female Cuttle
fastened to a rope, or an imitation of one formed of wood, and
made attractive to the male sex by being ornamented with bits
of glass; this latter enveiglement is called by the Sicilians a
Fumedda, and fishing with either of them is very productive and
amusing, especially on a moonlight night. These animals may
weigh several pounds; their flesh is much esteemed and abounds
in the Italian markets at all seasons of the year. Out of the
water the Sepia dies quickly, with violent efforts. At Rome the
pigment sepia is still manufactured from the ink of this animal.

SEPIIDA. 41

The chalky thickening of the shell is used as a dentifrice,* and
also for modeling metallic objects, its surface receiving an
exceedingly accurate impression. Cuttle-bone is a favorite beak-
sharpener for caged birds.

The following observations on Sepia officinalis were made by
Dr. Paul Fischer, in August, 1866, at the aquarium of Arcachon,
Gironde, France. Besides the usual glass cases, there are here
vast basins with earth bottoms, and of moderate depth, which
receive the results of the fishery on the shore itself. Without
‘ this commodious arrangement, it would be impossible to preserve
living, the very delicate animals.

The fishermen gather the young individuals called Casserons,
for food. When caught for the aquarium, they are at first placed
in the great basins ; they show themselves very timid, discharge
inky clouds, and hide under floating objects ; always shaded, they
remain immobile in the horizontal position, nearly touching the
earth by their ventral surface. After some days of repose, they
are transferred to a glass aquarium.

The normal position of the Sepia is horizontal, the fins undu-
lating gently, the sessile arms joined at their extremities, forming
a sort of pyramid or tetrahedon. In this position the appearance
of the head and arms is very like that of an elephant’s head with
the trunk. The tentacular arms remain contracted within the
others when in repose; a position difficult to understand, as after
death they are found to be more than double the length of the
sessile arms. Sometimes the first pair of arms are raised into a
vertical position, like antenne, the others preserving their normal
attitude ; sometimes, also, the fourth pair of arms drop towards
the earth for a few moments, and much elongate themselves.

The coloring of the Sepia is eminently variable; but if the day
is clear, the dorsal surface and arms are magnificently striped ;
the edges of the fins are black, and their superior face is orna-
mented with spots of the same color. On the back of large indi-
viduals is seen two large obscure spots, which vary in intensity
and sometimes entirely disappear. The eye is fatigued in fol-
lowing the incessant variation of coloring caused by the constant
movement of the pigment cells, and the metallic reflections of
the head and arms are glorious beyond human skill to reproduce.
The skin is usually smooth; but when the animal becomes irri-
tated, it shows granulations, principally on the head and back.
This is accompanied by a retraction of the arms, which appear
both shorter and narrower; the extremities no longer touch, but
curve slightly. At the same time the colors change, a uniform
gray tint takes the place of the striped bands. The approach of

* This manufacture is extensively pursued at Liverpool ; as much as 12
ewt. of cuttle-bone arriving at one time for this purpose.

4

42 SEPIIDA.

death is equally announced by a change of colors, which grow
dull.

The swimming of the Sepia is differently effected, according -
to the speed required. A moderate progression is equally easy
forwards or backwards. When the animal moves forward, the
body remains horizontal; the tentacles, united and extended in
front, rest on the fourth pair of arms. The Sepia follows in this
manner the course of the water, the resistance of which bends
the extremities of the united arms. A moderate backward move-
ment is effected in the same manner; but the tentacles are more’
elongated and their extremities are somewhat parted; the arms
are raised to the line of the body. The undulations of the fins
commence at the front or rear, according to the direction which
the animal takes. This method of swimming, due entirely to the
fins, is not slow, for the normal movement of the Sepia is easy,
elegant and rapid; but an occasion of disquietude, as the sight
of an enemy, or a noise, causes a much accelerated, jerky and
retrograde movement. To effect this the animal spreads its arms
and suddenly reunites them ; whilst the fins, reduced to inaction,
are folded upon the ventral face of the body, the posterior
extremity of one of them covering that of the other.

This accelerated action is then due to the movements of the
arms, which cause a series of extremely rapid progressions, in
which, perhaps, the funnel assists by its discharges. It is erro-
neous to regard the funnel, as some have done, as the principal
or only swimming organ of the cephalopods.

The deposition of the eggs occurs some days after fecunda-
tion. I have been a witness to the deposition of three or four
eggs, but I was not able to distinguish the method of the opera-
tion. A female laid about one hundred eggs, about fifty in a
corner of the aquarium, and fifty on the opposite side. These
egos were enrolled by their peduncles around the long leaves of
Zostera marina (xviii, 13,14). The larger part of the eggs were
laid in the night, for I remarked them in the morning for the first
time; they were already black.

When the Sepia is laying, She embraces the leaf of Zostera
with her tentacles, and a few instants afterwards the egg is
attached. The female removed herself but little from her eggs,
but she appeared to me to be sick, exhausted; she died three
days after having commenced oviposition, and only a few hours
after having attached her last eggs.

I found the ovary filled with : a considerable quantity of eggs
in all stages of development; the most advanced were already
furnished with a white and opaque covering, but none of them
were black like those attached to the Zosteras. The black color,
then, is acquired at the moment of deposition, and it is probably
due to a secretion of the glands which surround the oviduct.

SEPIID®. 43

The coloration of the eggs has not escaped the observation of
Aristotle, but the explanation which he gives is more than
doubtful. The very opaque and very dark skin of the excluded
ego, later becomes thinner and nearly translucent. At the last
period of development, if the skin is torn away and the viteline
sack detached, one can introduce to the world, as I have often
done, the young Sepia. It swims immediately, and changes
color with the greatest facility.

The coloration of the Sepias several centimetres in length is
more variable than that of the adults. The zebra-like black
bands are not seen, but the general tint changes instantly from
gray to wine-brown, to violet, to green. The young Sepias sink
into the sand, only showing a part‘of the back and the head ;
they swim like the adults, but ascend amd descend more fre-
quently.

The eye of the Sepia has a very strange appearance ; the dark
pupil representing exactly aw. It is furnished with an upper
lid, colored by chromatophores, and a narrower, whitish under
lid; there is also a very distinct palpebral sinus.

The sea-water destined for respiration enters the cephalic
extremity of the branchial sack, and leaves by the siphon. ‘The
alternate movements of the openings of the sack and siphon can
be readily seen.

The branchial sack in a number of adult Sepias was dilated
from seventy to seventy-two times a minute, but in the young,
about an inch long, the inspirations reached 140 in a minute.
This result surprised me; it confirms, for animals of variable
temperature, the law established for those of fixed temperature,
that the number of inspirations is in inverse ratio to the age.

The use of the tentacular arms of the Sepias was absolutely
unknown to me until I had the satisfaction to see them in motion
on a morning of the month of August (1867). A case of the
aquarium had contained for nearly a month a Sepia of medium
size, which, during that time, had taken no nourishment. I threw
to it a rather large-sized fish (Caranx), which swam towards the
retreat of the Sepia—who had hardly perceived it, when, with
prodigious celerity and precision, he unrolled and launched for-
ward his tentacular arms, seized the fish and drew it towards his
mouth. The tentacular arms then retracted and disappeared,
but the sessile arms wrapped themselves closely around the
head and.anterior portion of the body of the unfortunate fish—
which never made a movement after it was caught. The Sepia
swam about easily in all directions for about an hour, eating the
while; it then let the remains of the fish drop to the bottom of
the aquarium, having opened the skull and devoured the brain
as well as a portion of the muscles of the back.

The use of the tentacular arms is then no longer doubtful ;

44 BELOSEPIID&.

they serve for the seizure of food. I have been able to verify
this fact a second time in examining the Calamaries—which pur-
sued a troupe of little fishes, capturing them with these members.
Moderate forward or backward progression is not due solely to
the fins, but is assisted by the expulsion of water from the funnel;
if the animal move forward, the funnel is recurved in front, and
forms nearly a right-angle with the body; in retrograde move-
ment the siphon becomes horizontal; it is placed to the right or
left when the Sepia would turn, and is strongly recurved from
front to back when it would mount to the surface of the water.

The variations of form of the siphon are indisputable, and one
eannot doubt their influence upon the direction taken by the
animal, but the marginal fins are not less useful; their undulations
commencing anteriorly when the animal moves forward, and
posteriorly in backward movement; they change suddenly as
the direction may be varied. The same facts were remarked
with regard to the Calamary.

SEPIELLA, Gray, 1849. Cuttle-bone weaker, subcartilaginous,
always without either carina or posterior beak. Atthe posterior
part of the bone is a profound subcutaneous pouch, opening by
a large pore at the posterior extremity of the mantle between
the fins. :
HEMISEPIUS, Steenstrup, 1875.

Distr.—H. typicus, Steenst. (xxvii, 46, 47). Cape of Good
Hope.

Differs from Sepia by the sessile arms having only two rows
of suckers ; the ventral surface of the mantle with aqueous pores
situated in little nipples, and connected together by a longitu-
dinal groove. The very rudimentary calcareous partitions of
the inner side of the cuttle-bone eal, cover a portion of the
excessively thin plate.

TRACHYTEUTHIS, Meyer, 1846.
Syn.—Cocoteuthis, Owen, 1855. Glyphiteuthis, Reuss ?
Disir.—3 fossil species from the Jurassic of Europe. T. hasti-
formis, Ruppell (xxviii, 71).

Shell like Belosepia, thickened ventrally by horny, instead of
chalky layers.

The shell resembles Sepia in the dorsal side being granulated,
but the ventral side is horny instead of chalky; the posterior
end has long wing-like expansions.

Famity BELOSHPIID &#.

BELOsEPIA, Voltz, 1830.

Disir.—5 fossil species. Huropean Hocene. JB. sepioidea,
Blainv. (xxviii, 64, 65).

BELEMNITIDA. 45

General characters those of the family. Doubtfully separable
from Sepia.

The principal character of the shell or sepiostaire, is the hood
of chalky plates which covers the posterior end; these partitions
are regularly placed and separated by cavities. The rostrum is
thick, turned towards the back; the wing-like extensions of the
shell are chalky.

Faminy BELEMNITID &.

The shell of Belemnites consist fundamentally of :—

1. A hollow cone, the phragmocone (ii, 19, 20), with a thin
shelly wall, termed the conotheca, and which is divided by trans-
verse septa, concave above and convex below, into chambers or
loculi; the chambers are perforated near the ventral margin by
a stphunele.

2. A guard or rostrum more or less extensively enveloping the
apical part of the phragmocone. ‘“ The phragmocone is not a
chambered body made to fit into a conical hollow previously
formed in the rostrum, as some have conjectured, but both the
rostrum and cone grew together; the former was formed on the
exterior of a secretive surface, and the latter on the interior of
another secretive surface.’’— PHILLIPS.

The rostrum is composed of calcareous matter arranged in
fibres perpendicularly to the planes of the laminz of growth.
Professor Owen describes the: fibres as of a trihedral prismatic
form, and one two-thousandth of an inch in diameter. These
fibres are disposed concentrically around an axis, the so-called
apical line, which extends from the extremity of the phragmo-
cone to that of the rostrum. Indications of a thin capsule or
formative membrane appear in some Belemnites investing the
guard; in those of the Oxford clay it is represented by a granular
incrustation; in some liassic species it appears in delicate plaits,
like ridges or furrows; in some specimens of Belemnitella mucro-
nata from the upper chalk of Antrim, it is in the form of a very
thin nacreous layer.

3. A pro-ostracum, or anterior shell, which is a dorsal exten-
sion of the conotheca beyond the end where the guard disappears.
The surface of the conotheca is marked by lines of growth, and,
according to Voltz, it may be described in four principal regions
radiating from the apex; one dorsal, with loop lines of growth,
advancing forward; two lateral, separated from the dorsal by a
continuous straight or nearly straight line, and covered with
very obliquely arched striz in a hyperbolic form, in part nearly
parallel to the dorso-lateral boundary line, and in part reflexed,
so as to form lines in retiring curves across the ventral portion
nearly parallel to the edges of the septa. There were at least
three kinds of pro-ostracum in the family Belemnitidee.

46 BELEMNITID A.

A. In many Belemnites the extension of the conotheca seems
to run out in one simple broad plate, as in B. hastatus, from
Solenhofen (ii, 22).

B. In Belemnites Puzosianus, d’Orbigny, the pro-ostracum is
very thin, and apparently horny or imperfectly calcified in the
dorsal region, supported laterally by two long, narrow, parallel,
caleareous plates (B. Puzosianus from the Oxford clay, ii, 20).
Professor Huxley considers this difference between the pro-
ostraca of generic importance.

C. The third kind of pro-ostracum is exhibited by Orthoceras
elongata, De la Beche, the type of the genus Xiphoteuthis,
Huxley. Itis calcareous, and is composed of concentric lamelle,
each of which consists of fibres disposed perpendicularly to the
plane of the lamella; the phragmocone is very long and narrow,
and the guard cylindroidal.

Professor Huxley suspects that a-thoroughly well-preserved
specimen of Belemnoteuthis will some day demonstrate the exist-
ence of a fourth kind of pro-ostracum among the Belemnitide.

“The Acanthoteuthes of Munster, so far as they are known
only by hooks and impressions of soft parts, may have been
either Belemnites, or Belemnoteuthis, or Plesioteuthis, or may
have belonged to the genus Celceno.”—HUXLEY.

The genus Belopeltis, Voltz, was founded on the pro-ostraca
of Belemnites.

The genus Actinocamax, Miller, was founded on the guards
of Belemnites and Belemnitella, the upper parts of which had
decayed, and thus presented no alveolar cavity.—WooDWARD.

Bevemnites, Lamarck.

Etym.— Belemnon, a dart.

Syn.—Diploconus, Zittel, 1868 Actinocamax, Voltz, 1840.
Gastrosiphites, Notosiphites and Pseudobelus, Duval.

Distr.—100sp., fossil only. B. excentricus, Keferst. (xxviii, 72).

Animal, arms and tentacles with two rows of horny hooks.
Shell, phragmocone horny and slightly nacreous, with a minute
olobular initial chamber; two nacreous bands on its dorsal side,
and produced beyond its rim into sword-shaped processes,
represent the rostrum, which is fibrous, cylindrical, thickened
behind, thin in front where it invests the phragmocone.

These animals, supposed to have been gregarious, from the
number of their remains found in certain localities, were very
numerous in species, over 100 having been described from the
liassie and chalk formations of Europe, from the chalk of South-
ern India, from the Jurassic of the Himalayas, etc.

The phragmocone is very delicate, and its preservation is
usually due to the infiltration of calcareous spar into its cham-
bers. M. d’Orbigny supposes that the variation of the propor-

BELEMNITIDA. 4

tions of the guard, as compared with the phragmocone, being
sometimes only a half-inch longer than the latter, and sometimes
one or two feet, depends partly on age and sex.

D’Orbigny has presented the following scheme of sections and
subsections for dividing the large number of species of Belem-
nites; they have been generally adopted.

Srction I. acaxt (Bronn.), guard without dorsal or ventral
grooves.

Subsection 1. Acuarti, without lateral furrows, but often
channeled at the extreme point. 8B. acuarius. 20 species. Lias
—Neocomian.

Subsection 2. Clavati, with lateral furrows. 8B. clavatus.
3 species. lias. (Includes the genera Pachyteuthis, Megateu-
this and Dactyloteuthis, Bayle.)

Section II. Gastrocaxt (d’Orb.), guard with ventral groove
distinct.

Subsection 1. Canaliculati, no lateral furrows. B. canalicu-
latus. 5 species. Inferior oolite—Great oolite.

Subsection 2. Hastati, lateral furrows distinct. B. hastatus.
19 species. Upper lias—Gault. (Includes the genera Cylindro-
teuthis, Belemnopsis and Hibolites, Bayle.)

Section III. norocatr (d’Orb.), guard with a dorsal groove,
and furrowed on each side. B.dilatatus. 9 species. Neocomian.
(Genus Duvalia, Bayle.)

Heticerus, Dana, 1848.
Distr.—1 fossil species (H. Fuegiensis, Dana, xxix, 87), in
slate rock, Cape Horn.
Shell like Belemnites, half-inch in diameter; guard thick, sub-
cylindrical, fibrous; phragmocone slender, terminating in a
fusiform spiral nucleus.

BELEMNITELLA, d’Orbigny, 1840.

Syn.—Atractites, Link, 1867.

Distr.—6 fossil species. Cretaceous; N. Am. and Europe. B.
mucronata, Sowb. (xxviii, 70).

Rostrum with a straight fissure on the ventral side of its
alveolar border; its surface with distinct vascular impressions.
Casts of the alveolus show that the phragmocone was chambered,
had a single dorsal ridge, and a ventral process entering the
fissure of the rostrum.

XIPHOTEUTHIS, Huxley, 1864.
Distr.—X. elongata, Beche (xxviii, 68). Liassic, England.
Rostrum and pro-ostracum calcareous, phragmocone very long
and narrow.

48 SPIRULIDA).

ACANTHOTEUTHIS, Wagner, 1839.
EHtym.—Acantha, a spine, and teuthis, a calamary.
Syn.—Belemnosepia, Desh.; Belemnoteuthis, Pearce, 1842 ;

Kalzeno, Munster, 1836.
Distr.—17 fossil sp. Oolitic. A. antiquus, Cunn. (xxviii, 74).
Animal with ten nearly equal arms with two rows of horny
hooks and suckers; margin of mantle free all around; fins large,
medio-dorsal. Shell a phragmocone like Belemnites, a horny
dorsal pen with obscure lateral bands and a thin fibrous rostrum
with two diverging dorsal ridges.

ConorEutHis, d’Orbigny, 1842.
Disir.— C. Dupinianus, Orb. (xxviii, 69). Neocomian, France.
Phragmocone slightly curved, chambered and siphunculated,
with an elongated, slender pen. No protecting rostrum.

BELEMNOs!s, Edwards, 1849.
Distr.—B. plicata, Edwards (xxviii, 86). EKocene, London.
Phragmocone straight or slightly curved; rostrum rather
long, thickened dorsally and obtuse at the hinder end, with a
ventral opening.

BELOPTERA (Deshayes), Blainv., 1825.

Htym.—Belos, a dart, and pteron, a wing.

Syn.—Belopterina, Munier-Chalmas, 1872. Vasseuria, Munier-
Chalmas, 1880. Bayanoteuthis, Munier-Chalmas, 1871.

Distr.—4 fossil species. Hocene of Paris and Bracklesham.
B. belemnitoides, Blainv. (xxviii, 80).

Shell straight, rostrum sometimes winged on the sides, bluntly
beaked at the hinder end.

SPIRULIROSTRA, d’Orbigny, 1841.
Dist.—S. Bellardii, d’Orb. (xxix, 81). Tertiary of Turin.
Phragmocone commencing with a spiral like Spirula, after-
wards continuing straight; external spathose layer produced
posteriorly into a long, pointed end.

Famity SPIRULID A.

SprruLaA, Lamarck, 1799.

Syn.—Ammonia, Breyn., 1732.

Distr.—8 species, all tropical seas. S. Peronii, Lam. (xxvii,
51-53).

Body oblong, with minute terminal fins. Mantle supported
by a cervical and two ventral ridges and grooves. Arms with
six rows of very minute cups. ‘Tentacles elongated. Funnel
valved.

SPIRULIDA. 49

Shell placed vertically in the posterior part of the body, with
the involute spire towards the ventral side.

Although thousands of shells of these mollusks are washed
ashore in all parts of the world, the animal is almost unknown,
but three perfect individuals, and several others, more or less
imperfect, having been collected. The U.S. Coast Survey Steamer
Blake, in 1878, dredged a Spirula with its mollusk, in the West
Indies, at the great depth of 950 fathoms. Prof. Owen’s last
memoir on the Spirula adds materially to what was heretofore
known respecting it. (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 5 ser., iii, 1, 1879.)
He shows that the mantle terminates posteriorly in two lateral
flaps which cover the sides of the shell, leaving it partly exposed
dorsally and ventrally. Posteriorly, between the lobes, is an
elliptical, convex body, with a central depression or disk, flanked
by a pair of oblong productions, perhaps homologous with fins, or
at any rate resembling the small lateral-terminal fins of Loligopsis.
The terminal disk is, perhaps (as long ago described by Rum-
phius), a true sucker, enabling the animal to attach the posterior
end of its body to any object, leaving the arms free to exercise
their prehensile power on passing objects of food. This wonderful
terminal sucking organ is not found in any other cephalopods,
but may have been possessed by the animal of Ammonites,
supposing it to have been related to the Spirula rather than
the Nautilus. Theanatomy of Spirula, which is carefully worked
out and illustrated in Prof. Owen’s memoir, shows it to belong
to the dibranchiate decapod cuttle-fishes, as already indicated
by previous studies. Whilst Spirula possesses natatory powers
superior to the Nautilus, in the action of its webbed arms, addi-
tional to that of the funnel, the former are so small in proportion
to the size of the animal, and the fins are so rudimentary as to
indicate sedentary habits. Prof. Owen observes that in Spirula,
as in Nautilus, ‘the shell serves as the point d’appui of the

retractors of the funnel and of the head with its locomotive and
' prehensile organs. Moreover, the last chamber of the shell in
Spirula also receives part of the visceral mass, viz., the hind ter-
mination of the liver, which, covered by its capsule, and this again
by the peritoneum or a delicate aponeurosis continued from the
attached shell-muscles, constitutes the hemispheric mass that
fills the chamber and forms or sends off the beginning of the
membranous siphon.

In another memoir, Prof. Owen shows that the dorsal portion
of the animal of Spirula is placed towards the outer wall of the
shell, which is the reverse of the relative positions of animal and
shell in both Nautilus and Ammonites, showing that the spiral
growth of the shell cone took a contrary direction. He agrees
that the aptychi are developed on the spadix of Ammonites, and
are true opercular bodies; consequently the Ammonite could

50 NAUTILID4—AMMONITIDA.

not have been like the Spirula, an internal shell, but must have
been closely related to Nautilus.*

According to some recent investigators, there is a marked
resemblance between the recent Spirula and the fossil Ammonites,
particularly in the initial whorl, and a difference in the latter
character between Ammonites and Nautilus which is thought to
indicate that the Ammonites should be separated from the tetra-
branchiate and united with the dibranchiate cephalopods: If
this should prove to be so, then the Spirula will assume a new
importance to us as the last vestige of a numerous group, else
extinct.

In Proc. Zool. Soc., London, 1880, Prof. Owen describes and
figures a male Spirula. The ventral pair of arms are modified
for the sexual purpose, but are not hectocotylized, having lost
all trace of acetabular organization.

Orper II. TETRABRANCHIATA.
-Famity NAUTILID A.

Septa simply curved, concave on the outer face, sutures
simple, or undulate or lobed; mouth simple; siphonal opening
nearly central. Shell but little sculptured, or smooth.

Six living and over 2000 fossil species.

Faminry AMMONITID &.

Septa convex in their median section, sutures complex, lobed,
rainified or denticulated; septal tube cylindrical and always
directed forwards; siphuncle cylindroid, small, marginal, the
siphonal investment more or less solid and persistent. Fossil
only, several thousand species known.

Nearly 5000 fossil species of cephalopod shells have been
referred to the tetrabranchiates, although it has been recently
suspected that at least a large portion of these were internal .
shells like the Spirulas and referable therefore to the dibran-
chiata. Only a half-dozen recent species are known, all belonging
to the genus Nautilus.

The tetrabranchiate shell is essentially an elongated cone,
divided off into chambers by partitions, and siphunculated.
These septa have simply curved edges in Nautilus and Ortho-
ceras, they are zigzag in Goniatites, or foliaceous, forming com-
plicated lobes in Ammonites. The shell may be straight, curved,
open or close spiral, and even vary in form at different ages, and
these variations, when well understood, will doubtless cause a

* Owen, on the Relative Positions to their Constructors of the Cham-
bered Shells of Cephalopods. Zool. Proc., 955, 1878.

NAUTILID.

51

large reduction to be made in the number of generic forms at
The following synopsis will exhibit these
variations in some of the more important genera.

present accepted.

Form oF SHELL. NAUTILIDA.

MULAN elereleleafete see «== Orthoceras. ...

Bactrites.....

\Gomphoceras .

Bent or curved....... Cyrtoceras. ...

|Phragmoceras |

Discoidal spire and § |Ascoceras ....

free whorls....... { Gyroceras.....
Ibid. Finally straight

or hook-shaped..... Lituites......
Hook-shaped or bent
uponitselfmorethan

oneemwhorls) treenseleeeelerecrieresslel:
Toid. Straight portions

Tht) COMPO Gua coubullsonocono00c7 eb

Involute, spiral...... Nautilus......

Nothoceras....

Involute; last cham-
ber detached, hook-

shaped

ee ae

Elongated, spiral,
whorls in contact...

Spiral, elongated,
whorls not in contact
Spiral, elongated, the
last whorl free, pro-
duced and recurved.

eeceeceoe rere eee:

se ecor cess eco e

AMMONITID A.

With
undulating
sutures.

|

Sutures
toothed at
the base.

Sutures
complex lobed
or foliaceous.

se ec c oe eee

eeoe eet seer

eocese oe sees

eo ecoeeot et oo es

ec oes ot sere

a

»eetocaceos eed

eC a Cy

se eececeo sees eo

Baculina. |

ec coe ve aoe
seco reo ee
eeceos cease
seeect sees
se oer eo ee

Leer seer

se oece eves

Baculites.

|Rhabdoceras

see nore eestor

see eee eer eee

sre eee r eee

Cryoceras.
|

Ancyloceras.

|Hamites.

Ptychoceras.
Ammonites.

\Clydonites.

Scaphites.

Turrilites.
Cochloceras.

Helicoceras.

Heteroceras.

lania, Bayle, 1878.

Distr.—F¥ossil, 1200 sp.

Australia, Europe.

Famity NAUTILID A.

OrTHOCERAS, Breynius, 1732.
Etym.— Orthos, straight, and ceras, a horn.
Syn.—Actinoceras, Bronn, 1835. Orthoceratites, Breyn. Jovel-
Cycloceras and Loxoceras, M’Coy, 1844.

L. Silurian to Triassic; N. America,

O. subannulare, Barr. (xxix, 79). O. planica-
naliculatum, Sandb. (xxviii, 67).

Shell straight, aperture sometimes contracted.
Probably the animal was not able to withdraw itself completely

52 NAUTILID A.

into its shell, as in the Nautilus. ‘That the shell was external is
indicated by the colored bands preserved on O. anguliferus.
These shells sometimes grew to a great size; a specimen in the
collection of Mr. Tate of Alnwick, England, must have been six
feet long when perfect. Newberry, in the Paleontology of Ohio,
estimates another species, O. Titan, to have weighed ‘some
tons.” The aperture is sometimes so contracted that species
two feet in length have a diameter of only one inch at the mouth.

CAMEROCERAS, Conrad, 1842. (Melia, Fischer; Sannionites,
Fischer.) Siphuncle lateral, sometimes very large (simple?).
Casts of the large siphuncles were called Hyolites by Hichwald.
Distr.—27 sp. IL. Silurian to Triassic (?); N. America, Europe.

ACTINOCERAS (Brown), Stokes. Siphuncle very large, inflated
between the chambers and connected with a slender central tube
by radiating plates. 6sp. L. Silur. to Carb.; N. America, Hurope.
O. Richardsoni, Stokes (xxix, 78).

ORMOCERAS, Stokes, 1838. Siphuncular beads constricted in
the middle, so that the septa appear as if united to the centre of
each. Probably identical with Actinoceras. Distv.—3 sp. lL.
Silurian to Devonian; N. America. O. Bayfieldi, Stokes (xxix,
84).

HURONIA, Stokes, 1823. (Discosurus, Hall, 1852.) Shell ex-
tremely thin, membranous or horny (?). Siphuncle very large,
central, upper portion of each joint inflated, connected with a
small central tube of radiating plates. Usually the siphuncle
only is preserved. Dr. Bigsby observed specimens six feet in
length. Doubtfully distinct from Actinoceras. Distr.—3 sp.
L. Silurian ; Drummond Isl., Lake Huron. . vertebralis, Stokes
(xxix, 85).

AULACOCERAS, Hauer. Shell much thickened, longitudinally
furrowed, with two deep lateral sulcations ; siphon very small,
marginal. Distr._4sp. Upper Triassic; Austria.

BATHMOCERAS, Barrande, 1865. Part of the body-chamber
occupied by imbricating plates, decreasing in horizontal exten-
sion from below upwards; siphuncle a series of superimposed
funnel-shaped tubes. D¢istr.—4sp. Silurian; Bohemia, Sweden,
Lake Huron.

ENDOCERAS, Hall, 1847. (Conotubularia, Troost ; Diploceras,
Conr.) Shell extremely elongated, cylindrical. Siphuncle very
large, cylindrical, lateral; thickened internally by repeated
layers of shell, or partitioned off by funnel-shaped diaphragms.
Distr.—12 sp. lL. Silurian; New York, Europe.

TRETOCERAS, Salter, 1858..(Diploceras, Salter, not Conrad, 1856 ;
Nothoceras, Hichw., 1859.) Founded on O. bisiphonatum, Sowb.
(xxx, 98), from the Caradoc sandstone (Silurian), Brit.,in which
the septa are apparently perforated by two siphuncles; one of
which is a deep lateral cavity continuous with the terminal

=
aera ce

NAUTILIDA. 53

chamber—the cavity affecting at least seven of the uppermost
septa, if not the whole.

THIsoA, Montf. Shell ovate-elongate, cucumber-shaped ; appar-
ently two siphons running parallel the whole length of the shell,
one of which traverses a sort of narrow lateral cavity ; there are
also a number of false siphons or holes, which do not extend the
entire length of the Shell. 7. siphonalis, Serres (Xxix, 82, 83).
Jurassic; France.

GONTOCERAS, Hall,1847. Shell flattened, with extremely salient
angles ; septa sinuous ; section of shell, an extended ellipse with
projecting angles; siphuncle ventral. G. anceps, Hall (xxx, 94,
95). L. Silurian; N. America.

coLpocERAS, Hall. This is probably only a siphon of one of
the larger species of Orthocerata. C. virgatum, Hall (xxx, 96).
L. Silurian; New York.

DICTYOCERAS, Hichw.,1859. Is probably an Orthoceras covered
by a bryozoan or coral.

TREMATOCERAS, Whitfield. Tube, septa and siphuncle like
Orthoceras, but with a line of elongated, raised tubercles along
one side of the shell, which have formed perforations at certain
stages of growth, probably confined to the outer chamber as
openings, which were closed as the animal extended the shell,
and before the septa opposite them were formed. Type 7. Ohio-
ense, Whitfield. Upper Helderberg group, Ohio.

| Potortuus, Gabb, 1861.

The aggregated mass of specimens forming the type of this
genus was originally referred to Teredo; subsequently, in de-
scribing the genus, Mr. Gabb referred it to Vermetide, and in
1872 he finally believed it to be a cephalopod connecting the
Orthoceratide with Beatrice. The aggregate character, the
long, narrow, irregular tube, the non-molluscan character of the
partitions forbid this determination. J am convinced that
Polorthus is not a mollusk, and Beatricea itself is now referred,
doubtfully, to the sponges. |

CurnocerAs, Mascke, 1876.

Distr.—C. dens, Mascke (xxviii, 73). Erratic L. Silurian
blocks; Prussia.
+ Shell conical (allied to Loxoceras, M’Coy), the siphuncle side
straight, the others more or less curyed; a constriction below
the body-chamber. Septal border with an obtuse-angled saddle
on the siphuncle side, with gently rounded lobes and two slightly
marked lateral saddles.

Bacrrires, Sandberger, 1842.
Syn.—Stenoceras, d’Orb, 1850.

Distr.—13 sp. Silurian to Trias.; Germany,etc. B. gracilis,
Sandb. (xxxii, 22). Nassau.

54 NAUTILIDA.

Shell straight, conical; a small sutural lobe corresponds to
the marginal siphon.

PrLoceRAs, Salter, 1859.

Htym.—FPilos, a cap, and ceras, a horn.

Disir.—Fossil, 3 species. L. Silurian; Canada, Scotland
(Ideal section, xxx, 97).

Shell broad, conical, subcylindrical or compressed, slightly
curved. The siphuncle and septa represented by a series of
conical septa, concave to a central point. Closely related to
Cyrtoceras.

Cyrrtoceras, Goldfuss, 1832.

Htym.—Curtos, curved, ceras, a horn.

Syn.—Aploceras, d’Orb., 1850. Campulites, Desh. (part), 1832.
Campyloceras and Trigonoceras, M’Coy, 1844.

Distr.—F¥ossil, 350 species. L. Silurian to Carb.; N. and S.
America, Europe. C. acuticostatum, Sandb. (xxx, 98).

Shell curved ; siphuncle small, subcentral.

Seems to differ but little from Orthoceras.

ONCOCERAS, Hall, 1847. (Oncos,a protuberance, ceras,a horn.)
Anterior half of the shell inflated, aperture more or less stran-
gulated. This may possibly — Phragmoceras, Brod. D¢istr.—
3 sp. Silurian; New York. O. constrictum, Hall (xxx, 991).

CYRTOCERINA, Billings, 1865. Shell short and thick, with a
large siphuncle, placed externally. Distvr.—2 species. Silurian ;
Canada.

STREPTOCERAS, Billings, 1865. Shell like Oncoceras, but the:
aperture trilobed. 2 species. Middle Silurian; Canada.

GompnHoceras, J. Sowb., 1839.

Etym.—Gomphos, a club, and ceras, a horn.

Syn.—Apioceras, Fischer, 1844. Poterioceras, M’Coy, 1844.
Mesoceras, Barrande, 1877. Bolboceras, Fischer, 1844. Neli-
menia, Casteln., 1843.

Distr.—100 sp. L. Silurian to Carb.; Europe, N. America.
G. pyriforme, Murchison (xxx, 100). Silurian; England. G.
Bohemicum, Barr. (xxx, 1). Aperture.

Shell fusiform or bottle-shaped, straight, swollen anteriorly ;
aperture contracted in the middle; siphuncle subcentral; septa
simple, concave. 4

SycocEeras, Pictet, 1854.

Distr.—Silurian, Devonian. 8S. orthogaster, Sandb. (xxx, 21).

Shell oval or bottle-shaped, straight; septa simple; siphuncle
marginal.

The position of the siphon varies so much in this group, that
it is an insufficient character to distinguish the genus from

Gomphoceras.

NAUTILIDA. 55

AScocERAS, Barr., 1847.

EHtym.—Ascos, a leather bottle, ceras, a horn.

Syn.—Cryptoceras, Barr., 1846.

Disir.—16 sp. L.and U. Silurian; Hurope,Canada. A. Bohe-
micum, Barr. (xxx, 3).

Shell flask-shaped ; the terminal chamber not only fills the front
of the shell, but extends down the dorsal side, nearly its whole
leneth, as a deep cavity, which is embraced by the decurrent
edges of the four or five incomplete septa; a minute siphuncle
on the ventral side.

GuLossocERAS, Barr., 1865.
Etym.—Glossa, a tongue, ceras, a horn.
Distr.—2 sp. M.and U. Silurian; Anticosti; Bohemia.
Shell like Ascoceras, but the ventral margin of the aperture
ligulately extended and incurved.

APHRAGMITES, Barr., 1865.
Htym.—A, without, phragmos, a partition.
Distr.—2 sp. U. Silurian ; Bohemia.
Shell like Ascoceras, but the septa are deciduous.

PHRAGMOCERAS, Brod., 1839.

Etym.— Phragmos, a partition, and ceras, a horn.

Syn.—Campulites, Desh. (part), 1832; Phragmolites, Conr.,
1838.

Distr.—50 sp. Silurian to Devonian; Hurope, N. America.
Ph. ventricosum, Murch. (xxx, 4). Silurian; Engldind. Ph.
callistoma, Barr. (xxxi, 6). Aperture.

Shell compressed on the sides, curved; aperture contracted
in the middle; last chamber large ; siphuncle dorsal, with radia-
tions ; septa simple.

GyRocerRAs, de Koninck, 1844.

Syn.—Nautiloceras, d’Orb, 1847. Polycronites, Troost (7),
1840.

Distr.—40 sp. Silurian to Triassic (7); Europe, N. America.
G. Goldfussit, Arch. (xxxi, 7). Devonian; Hifel.

Shell planorboid, with separated whorls; septa simple, but
little curved ; siphuncle excentric, with radiations ; last chamber
large; mouth but little contracted.

Noruoceras, Barr., 1856.
Distr.—N. Bohemicum, Barr. (xxx, 5; xxxi, 8). U. Silurian;
Bohemia.

Shell nautiloid, slightly involute ; septa but little curved, not
lobed.

56 NAUTILID A.

Hercoceras, Barr., 1865.

Htym.—Erkos, a wall, ceras, a horn.

Disir.—2 sp. Middle Silurian, Bohemia; Devonian, Nassau (7).

Shell generally nautiloid, the whorls sometimes separated, or
even turbinate; body-chamber with a diaphragm perpendicular
to the axis of the shell, the concavity of which is opposed to
that of the last septum, throwing the aperture on the deeply
excavated dorsal side of the shell; siphuncle ventral, cylindrical,
inflated between the chambers, separated from the shell.

Litvires, Breyn., 1732.

Htym.—Lituus, a trumpet.

Syn.—Trocholites, Emmons, 1842. Paleonautilus and Palzo-
clymenia, Remelé.

Disir.—28 sp. Silurian; Europe, North America. JZ. sim-
plex, Barr. (xxxi, 9).

Shell planorbiform, the whorls close or separate; the last
chamber produced in a straight or outwardly curved line; lat-
eral margins of the aperture extended and curved towards the
interior of the shell, contracting the aperture into two distinct
orifices.

OPHIDIOCERAS, Barrande, 1867. Htym.— Ophiodes, serpent-
shaped, ceras, a horn. Shell with the produced portion very
short or wanting. Distr.—T sp. Silurian; Norway, Bohemia.

STROMBOLITUITES, Remelé, 1881. Shell commencing as a small
Spiral, expanding into an obeconic form. L. Silurian; Germany.
S. Torelli, Remelé (xxix, 90).

HoRTOLUS, Montf., 1808. Whorls not in contact.

Discoceras, Barrande, 1867.

Hiym.—Diskos, a quoit, ceras, a horn.

Distr.3 sp. Middle Silurian; Russia, Germany, Norway.

Shell planorbiform; produced portion very short or wanting ;
aperture simple, not contracted.

M. Barrande describes this as a subgenus under his genus
Lituunculus; of which no species have been observed, but which
he creates by anticipation with the diagnosis: ‘‘ Shell like Litu-
ites, but with a simple aperture,” in order that Discoceras may
hold the same relationship to it that Ophidioceras does to Litu-
ites! This is filling up the ‘‘ gaps” with a vengeance, and could
scarcely have been predicted of the renowned Bohemian anti-
developmentalist.

PTERONAUTILUS, Meek, 1867.

EHtym.—FPiteron, a wing, and Nautilus.

Distr.—P. Seebachianus, Geinitz (xxxi, 10). Permian.

Shell spiral, involute, finally produced, with lateral wing-like
expansions.

NAUTILIDA. 5T

SuBCLYMENIA, d’Orb, 1850.
Distr.—S. evoluta, d’Orb (xxxi, 12,13). Devonian; England.
Shell spiral, planorbiform; sutures of septa sinuous, not
angular on the sides, but with a single dorsal lobe.

TROCOCERAS, Barr., 1847.
Distr.—60 sp. L. Silurian to Devonian; Bohemia, France,
North America.
Shell depressed, spiral, nautiloid or nearly discoidal; whorls
free; septa simple. Very closely related to Lituites.

Nautinus, Breyn., 1732.

Syn.—Angulites, Montf., 1810; Omphalia, De Haan.

Distr.—6 living species, tropical seas; and nearly 300 fossil
species, commencing with the Silurian. 4. Pompilius, Linn.
(iv, 62, 63; xxvii, 54).

Shell involute or discoidal, few-whorled ; septa concave, simple ;
siphuncle nearly central.

Outer surface smooth in the recent species, but corrugated in
some of the fossil ones.

Animal placed with its ventral face to the convex (dorsal) wall
of the shell.

They are divided into the following groups:

1. Levigati. Shell smooth. Permian—Living.

2. Radiati. Shell transversely ribbed. Principally cretaceous.

3. Striati. Shell longitudinally striate. Oolite of Hurope,
and Lower Chalk, India.

Respecting the habits of the Nautilus very little is known:
the specimen dissected by Prof. Owen had its crop filled with frag-
ments of a small crab. Rumphius states that ‘‘ when the Nau-
tilus floats on the water, he puts out his head and all his tentacles,
and spreads them upon the water, with the poop of the shell
above the surface; but at the bottom, he creeps in the reverse
position, with his boat above him, and with his head and ten-
tacles upon the ground, making a tolerably quick progress. He
keeps himself chiefly upon the ground, creeping also sometimes
into the nets of the fishermen; but after a storm, as the weather
becomes calm, they are seen in troops, floating on the water,
being driven up by the agitation of the waves. This sailing, how-
ever, is not of long continuance; for having taken in all their
tentacles, they upset their boat, and so return to the bottom.”

The shell is composed of two layers—the outer one porcellanous,
the inner pearly; and the Chinese avail themselves of this cireum-
stance to produce elegant relieved carvings upon the pearly
layer. Specimens are frequently imported for sale.

During the voyage of the Challenger, a living N. Pompilius
was dredged in three hundred and twenty fathoms, off Matuka

oO

58 NAUTILIDA.

Island, Fiji group. It was very lively, swimming around in a
tub, in a retrograde direction, by the ejection of water from the
funnel. The tentacles were extended radially from the head,
somewhat like those of a sea anemone; but each pair had its
definite and different direction, which was constantly maintained ;
thus one pair of tentacles was held pointing directly downwards,
two other pairs, situate just before and behind the eyes, were
held projecting obliquely outwards and forwards, and backwards
respectively, as if to protect the organs of sight.

The natives of the New Hebrides, New Caledonia, and the Fiji
group of islands, capture the Nautilus, and use it as an article
of food. They take them in their fish-falls, in from three to five
fathoms of water; the bait they use is the echinus. They are
very fond of them. In some of the islands they make a kind
of soup of them. At the Island of Ware, about 30 miles from
New Caledonia, they are roasted, and taste like whelks (Buc-
cinum).

The Fijians esteem the Pearly Nautilus highly as an agreeable
viand, and their mode of capturing it for the embers or the pot
is not a little interesting. When the water is smooth, so that the
bottom at several fathoms of depth, near the border of the reef,
may be distinctly seen, the fisherman in his little frail canoe
serutinizes the sands and the coral masses below, to discover the
animal in its favorite haunts. The experienced eye of the native
may probably encounter it in its usual position, clinging to some
prominent ledge, with the shell turned downwards. The tackle
consists, first, of a large round wicker-work basket, shaped very
much like a cage rat-trap, having an opening above, with a circlet
of points directed inwards, so as to permit of entry, but preclude
escape; secondly, a rough piece of native rope, of sufficient
length to reach the bottom; and thirdly, a small piece of branched
wood, with the branches sharpened to form a sort of grapnel, to
which a perforated stone is attached, answering the purpose of
a sinker. The basket is now weighted with stones, well-baited
with boiled cray-fish, and then dropped gently down near the
victim. The trap is now either closely watched, or a mark is
placed upon the spot, and the fisherman pursues his avocation
upon other parts of the reef, until a certain period has elapsed,
when he returns, and in all probability finds the Nautilus in his
cage feeding upon the bait. The grapnel is now carefully let
down, and having entered the basket through the opening on
top, a dexterous movement of the hand fixes one or more of the
points or hooks, and the prize is safely hoisted into the canoe.

The Pearly Nautilus is not found at the Navigator group of
islands in the South Seas, and the shells form there an important
article of exchange. They are brought by Huropean vessels from
New Caledonia and the Fiji Islands as articles of trade, and are

NAUTILID&. 59

bartered with the natives at the rate of four for a dollar or one
shilling each. I am told it is indifferent to the natives if the
shells are old or rather damaged, as they use the chambered
portions for ornament, rubbing them down to suit the various
purposes to which they apply them. They also make armlets
and other ornaments from the shell. A vessel arrived at Sydney
from New Caledonia with several tons of these shells, which were
disposed of as an article of trade to the Navigator and Friendly
Islands ; they were sold at Sydney at about I$d. each.

I have seen a very elegant fillet formed of these shells (of
very small size), brought from the Samoan Islands, the brilliancy
of which was that of the most highly burnished silver. They
are used by the natives in war, and are highly valued; this one
costing twenty dollars. The shells are fixed to a small midrib
of cocoanut leaf, which supports them on a worked band of
sinnet ; upon this, under the row of seventeen shells, small pieces
of the same pearly shell were placed to add to the ornamental
effect. The length of the band was 12 inches (not including the
tying strings) and the depth 3 inches.—Dr. GroRGE BENNETT,
Proc. Zool. Soc., 226, 1859.

In India elegant drinking cups are made of Nautilus Pompilius,
the exterior coating being relieved by carving on the inner pearly
lamina ; or it is sometimes grotesquely painted. Cameo carving
on the shell of the Nautilus is extensively practiced in England
and other countries, and shells thus prepared are highly valued
as ornaments.

ATURIA, Bronn, 1838. (Megasiphonia, d’Orb., 1847.) Sutures of
septa with a deep lateral lobe ; siphuncle on the concave or inner
side of the shell, large, continuous, like a succession of funnels.
Distr.—6 sp. Eocene, Miocene ; N. America, Europe, India. A
ziczac, Sowb. (xxxi, 14, 16).

piscires, M’Coy, 1825. Whorls all exposed; last chamber
sometimes produced. Distr.—5 sp. L. Silurian, Carb.

TEMNOCHEILUS, M’Coy, 1844. (Hndolobus, Meek and Worthen,
1866.) Shell carinated, with an open, conical umbilicus. Distr.
—5 sp. Carb. limestone WN. biangulatus, Sowb. (xxxi, 15).

TREMATODISCUS, Meek and Worthen,1861. Like Temnocheilus,
but outer side of whorls with revolving angles and sulci, and
frequently, revolving strie. Distr.— Carboniferous; Hurope,
America. WN. trisulcatus, Meek and Worthen (xxxi, 17, 18).
Subcarboniferous; Rockford, Ind.

cIMOMIA, Conrad, 1866. Septa sinuous, double waved or
sigmoid, numerous; siphon small, central. N. Burtonz, Galeotti.
Lower Eocene.

HERCOGLOSSA, Conrad, 1866. (Aganides, Montf.’?) Septa angular
and linguiform; apex of the angle or tongue-shaped lobe not
contiguous with the adjacent septum ; siphon large or moderate,

60 AMMONITID&.

situated within the centre, or between the middle and the inner
margin, and not funnel-shaped, but tubular and gradually
tapering. Dzstr.—EHocene, Cret.; Hurope, America.

A very doubtful group, as Conrad includes species having
respectively the characters of Aturia and of Nautilus; the type
species is NV. orbiculatus, Tuomey.

PSEUDONAUTILUS, Meek, 1876. Differs from Hercoglossa in
the septa being provided with well-defined peripheral and anti-
peripheral lobes and the siphuncle placed near the outer margin.
Nautilus Geinitzi, Oppel.

CRYPTOCERAS, d’Orb., 1847. (Solenochilus, Meek and Worthen,
1877.) Planorbiform; septa arcuated, without lobes or sinuos-
ities; siphon dorsal. Distr.—2 sp. Devonian, Carboniferous ;
Kurope. C. subtuberculatus, d’Orb. (xxxi, 504).

BEAKS OF TETRABRANCHIATES.

These are found associated with fossil Nautili and occasionally
Belemnites, but never with Ammonites. The upper beaks have
been described under the name of Rhyncholites, the lower ones
as Conchorhynchus.

Rh. Astieriana, d’Orb. (xxxv, 74).

C. avirostris, Bronn (xxxv, 75).

C. Owenti, Bronn (xxxv, 76).

PELTARION, Deslongchamps. This was formerly believed to be
the mandibular armature of tetrabranchiates, consisting of
circular or transversely-oval calcareous plates, with rounded
anterior and produced and truncated posterior margins. Through
the researches of M. Crosse (Jour. de Conch., 3 ser., xv, 57,
1875), there is no doubt that these Peltarize are opercula of
fossil species of Neritopsis; they resemble the operculum of the
recent NV. radula.

Several species have been described from U. Lias to Coral-
line Rag. P. bilobatum, Desl. Upper Lias of Normandy.

Famity AMMONITIDA.

Animal contained in the last division of a chambered shell ;
protected by one or two operculigerous plates (Aptychi); with-
out ink-bag.

Shell external, of variable form, composed of two principal
layers, the inner one of which is nacreous; sutural line of the
septa more or less complicated or lobed; siphon simple, without
organic layer.

Initial chamber ovoid, smooth, without exterior cicatrice, con-
taining a siphonal cecum free from the inner wall. Embryonic
shell generally showing an umbilicus at each extremity of its
axis; first chamber convex in front.

The above are the characters given to the order Ammonea by

AMMONITIDAi. 61

Fischer, who places it between the Dibranchiata and Tetrabran-
chiata. The principal character which the Ammonitidz possess
in common with the former is the early development of the shell,
the initial chamber being without cicatrice ; but, on the other
hand, the possession of an external shell is abundantly indicated
by its exterior ornamentation, by its opercular plates and by
other characters. I prefer to consider them tetrabranchiates—
an opinion powerfully supported by Prof. Bichard Owen, so
lately as 1878.

The Ammonitide became essentially extinct towards the close
of the secondary period, although a few forms are now referred
to the tertiary. The geological position of the genera may be
thus indicated :

Arcestes, Didymites, Lobites, Pinacoceras, Ptychites, Trachy-
ceras, Tropites are exclusively Triassic.

Arietites, Harpoceras, (£kotraustes, Oppelia, Peltoceras,
Stephanoceras, Simoceras, etc., are Jurassic.

Acanthoceras, Olcostephanus, Schloenbachia, Stoliczkaia, etc.,
are Cretaceous. .

Sageceras is Permianand Triassic. A’goceras is Triassic and
Liassic. Amaltheus, Lytoceras, Phylloceras, occur in Triassic,
Jurassic and Cretaceous beds. Aspidoceras, Cosmoceras, Hap-
loceras and Perisphinctes are found in the Jurassic and
Cretaceous.

The aptychi or so-called opercula of Ammonites (ii, 33) are
constantly found associated with (and generally within the aper-
ture of) the shells of some of the groups. They are horny or
shelly plates, and have been generally supposed to be opercula;
if so, they were probably secreted by the disk or hood, which,
formed by the coalescence of the two dorsal arms, closes the
aperture of the recent Nautilus, and corresponds to the velamen-
tous arms of the Argonaut. Ifthe Ammonites were dibranchiates
allied to Spirula—that is having internal shells—they could not
have possessed opercula.

Prof. Waagen has adopted the theory first suggested by
Keferstein and advocated by Zittel, that the aptychi were con-
nected with the nidamental gland; and he has grouped the
family according to the presence; absence or peculiarities of
these bodies as follows :

A. Nidamental gland without solid integument or Aptychus:
Phylloceras, Lytoceras, Arcestes, Pinnoceras, Trachy-
ceras.

B. Nidamental gland with an Aptychus.

1. Gland simple, not divided.
Aptychus horny: Arietes, Mgoceras, Amaltheus.
Aptychus calcareous: A. numida, Coq. (shell un-
known).

62 AMMONITIDA.

2. Gland double, aptychus calcareous.
Aptychus furrowed externally: Harpoceras, (iko
traustes, Oppelia, Haploceras, Scaphites ?
Aptychus thin, granulated externally: Stephano-
ceras, Perisphinctes, Peltoceras, Cosmoceras.
Aptychus thick, smooth and punctate externally :
Simoceras, Aspidoceras.

In the absence of positive knowledge as to the true relations
of the Aptychi with the shells of Ammonites, and until much
more extensive observations shall have been made, the groupings
indicated above must be regarded as simply provisional.

One of the latest authorities on the subject (Prof. Owen, Zool.
Proc., 955, 1878), regards the aptychi as true opercula.

The following “ genera ” of Aptychi have been characterized :

TRIGONELLITES, Parkinson. Shelly, divided into two plates
by a straight median suture; external surface smooth or sculp-
tured, inner surface marked by growth-lines.

Associated with the round-backed Ammonites, and a single
specimen with Goniatites. Nearly fifty varieties have been
described.

Meyer considered them bivalve shells, and described them
under the name of Aptychus; Deslongehamps, with the same
impression, called them Munsteria; d’Orbigny thought them
plates of cirripeds, and Deshayes believed them to be the gizzards
of Ammonites; Coquand compared them with Teudopsis, and
they certainly resemble in some degree that genus, as well as
Beloteuthis, Belemnosepia, ete.

AnNaptycHus, Oppel. Horny and flexible, in a single piece.
Associated with the Arietes group of Ammonites.

The classification of the Ammonitide, and particularly of the
genera dismembered from the old genus Ammonites, is involved
in much confusion, partly in consequence of the selection by
several systematists of different generic characters as of primary
importance throughout the group, partly owing to the instability
of some of the most obvious characters. Surface ornamentation
and even form are now known to change with age; and on this
account the following scheme of classification of the genus
Ammonites, elaborated by von Buch and d’Orbigny, is no longer
available for the discrimination of the several thousand described
species. As examples of the extent to which naturalists have
been misled by these mutable characters, it may be mentioned
that A. splendens, from the greensand of Cambridge, England,
according to Mr. Seeley, includes fourteen other so-called species
from the same bed.

AMMONITID. 63

A. Dorsal portion of whorls rounded, not keeled.
Fimbriati. Oolitic. A. fimbriatus, d’Orb. (xxxiil, 45, 46).
Planulati. Jura,Chalk. <A. annulatus, Sowb. (xxxiv, 47, 48).
Ligati. Cretaceous. A. ligatus, d’Orb. (xxxiv, 49, 50).

. Globosi. Alpine Trias.
. Heterophylli. Jura, Alpine Trias. A. heterophyllus, d’Orb.
(xxxiv, 51, 52).
B. Whorls dorsally flattened.
6. Capricorni. Jura. A. capricornus, Schloth. (xxxiv, 54, 55).
7. Armati. Jura. <A. longispinus, Sowb. (xxxiv, 56, 58).
8. Coronarii. Jura, Chalk. A. Blagdeni, Sowb. (xxxiv, 57, 59).
9
0

Oe 99 1

. Macrocephali. Jura. A. Herveyi, Sowb.

. Compressi. Chalk. A. Beaumontianus, d’Orb. (xxxiv, 53, 60).
C. Dorsally channeled.

11. Dentati. Jura, Chalk. A.mamillaris, Schloth. (xxxv, 61,62).

D. Dorsally keeled, keel entire.
12. Arietes. Lias. A. bifrons, Brug. (xxxv, 63). A. bisulcatus,
Brug.
13. Palciformi. Jura. A. serpentinus, Schloth. (xxxv, 65, 66).
14. Cristati. Chalk. A. cristatus, Deluc. (xxxv, 67).
EH. Dorsal keel crenated.
15. Amalthei. Jura. A. cordatus, Sowb. (xxxv, 68, 69).
16. Rothomagenses. Chalk. 4. rothomagensis, Brong. (xxxv,70).
Ff. Dorsally sharp-edged.
17. Disci. Chalk. A. Metternichii, Hauer (xxxv, 71).

Prof. Alpheus Hyatt, in his article on ‘“ Fossil Cephalopods,”
published in the Bulletin of the Vuseum of Comparative Zoology,
i, 71, regards the Ammonoids, including all the cephalopods
with serrated or foliated septa, the Clymenie, Goniatites, Cera-
tites, and Ammonites proper, ‘‘as a distinct order from the
Nautiloids and Dibranchiate Cephalopods;” the typical group
of this order being the so-called genus Ammonites. This en-
larged view of the systematic position of the Ammonoids is by
Prof. Hyatt attributed to Prof. Agassiz, but it is evident that
von Buch had a glimmering of the same idea, because his groups
(mainly those I have enumerated above), although permitted by
him to remain under the generic name Ammonites, were desig-
nated as ‘‘ families.” Prof. Edward Suess, also, regarded the
genus Ammonites as a family, the typical groups of which were
of generic rank; and recently Dr. Paul Fischer adopts for them ,
the order Ammonea.

Prof. Hyatt reverses the use of “dorsal” and ‘abdominal ”’
in his descriptions of the shells; inasmuch as the animal of
Nautilus and Ammonites is placed with its abdominal side to
the periphery of the shell, he calls this outer side of the latter
‘abdominal,’ and the inner or sutural side “dorsal.” I regard

64 AMMONITIDA.

this reversal of terms as objectionable, inasmuch as their excep-
tional use in the shells of tetrabranchiates must give rise to
great confusion. He uses also the word “ pile” for ribs, and
“ venicule ” for the knees of the ribs.

A clear exposition of the reversed position of the animal of
the tetrabranchiate, in relation to its shell, may be found ina
paper by Prof. Owen, Zool. Proc., 955, 1878.

Neumayr (1875) and Mojsisovics (1879, 1882) proposed sys-
tematic arrangements of the Ammonitide which agree in most
of the main groups, but differ in details. The former dismisses
Prof. Hyatt’s classification (limited to Liassic species) with
secant notice, his genera not being even enumerated, ‘‘ because
they do not agree with natural groups.” I believe that both
Hyatt and Neumayr would find it difficult to correlate their
respective genera. The attempt has been made, however, by Dr.
Paul Fischer in his excellent ‘“‘ Manuel de Conchyliologie,” and
if the result has not been satisfactory in all cases, it is at least
far preferable to perplexing the student with three or more sets
of generic names and diagnoses by presenting the several class-
ifications in succession. I adopt Dr. Fischer’s conscientious
arrangement for the present, and hope that it will, as soon as
may be, give place to a better grouping.

Siphonal neck of the septa directed backwards (Retrosiphonata).
Goniatite.
Siphonal neck of the septa directed forwards (Prosiphonata).
No Aptychus, or corneous Anaptychus of one plate (Anap-
tychidea.
First saddle of the suture broad (Latisellata). Arceste,
Tropite, Ceratite, Clydonite.
First saddle narrow (Angustisellata). Pinacocerz, Amal-
theee, Ammonite, Lytocere, Phyllocere.
Aptychus calcareous, double, or of two valves soldered to-
gether (Aptychidea). Harpocerz, Stephanocere.

As Dr. Fischer regards the Ammonitidz as an order, he has
given the family termination to the above names: they will
here be considered as group-names for assemblages of genera of
the family Ammonitide. The position and appearance of the
lobes and saddles of the septal sutures are represented and ex-
plained, ii, 22,28; xxxii, 31; xxxiii, 41; xxxiv, 51,52; xxxv, 72.

Goniatite.

Shell nautiloid; siphonal neck of the septa directed back-
wards. Siphon excentric. First whorls of the spire sometimes
contiguous and covered as in Ammonites, sometimes not in con-
tact, as in those of Spirula.

—— +

AMMONITID A. 65

. CiyMEnNtIA, Munster, 1834.
EHtym.— Clymene, a sea-nymph.
Syn.—Endosiphonites, Ansted, 1840; Planulites, Munst., 1832.
Distr.—37 sp. Devonian; Germany, England. OC. undulata,
Munst. (xxxi, 11). Fichtelgebirge.

GoniatitEs, DeHaan, 1825.

Hiym.—Gonia, angles. Syn.—Aganides, Montfort, 1810.

Disir.—About 320 sp. U. Silurian to Carboniferous ; Europe,
America, Australia. G. Henslowt, Sowb. (xxxii, 19). Carb.
limestone; Isle of Man.

Shell spiral, discoidal; sutures of septa lobed; siphuncle
dorsal, its tubes directed backwards; septa concave; margin of
the aperture sinuous. Aptychus a single corneous plate. The
genus reached its maximum development in the Devonian period.
The shell of Goniatites being very variable in form and the
Species numerous, Beyrich, Sandberger and others have divided
them into sections, which will probably, as in the case of Ammo-
nites, form distinct genera hereafter. Sandberger uses the
characters of the sutural line for his groups, as follows:

1. Linguati. Lobes and saddles linguiform, rounded.

2. Lanceolatt. Lobes narrow, lanceolate; saddles rounded,
claviform.

3. Genufractt. Second lateral saddle greatly developed,
forming nearly a right-angle with the second lateral lobe;
ventral lobe small.

4. Serrati. Lobes and saddles narrow, sharp, like the teeth
of a saw.

5. Crenati. Ventral lobe very small; lateral saddle very large,
rounded, separated from the rounded ventral saddle by a sharp
lobe.

6. Acutolaterales. Ventral lobe simple, a lobe and sharp
saddle on each side.

7. Magnosellares. Lateral saddle short and wide, lateral lobe
rounded, ventral lobe thin.

8. Nautilini. Ventral lobe narrow; sutural lines simply
arcuated on the sides.

In some of the Goniatites the first whorls are not in contact,
recalling the shell of Spirula.

Arcestz.

Shell smooth or with transverse folds, ribs or striae; wrinkled
layer consisting mostly of linear, interrupted striz ; impressions
of the mantle attachment without or with a but slightly con-
tracted opening always visible on the body-chamber. Anaptychus
apparently horny in Arcestes.

66 AMMONITID A.

ARCESTES, Suess, 1865.

Distr.—130 sp., Trias; several sp. Permian, and Carboniferous
of India; 1 sp. Trias, N. Caledonia. Arcestes tornatus, Bronn
(XxXxvili, ‘20, 21).

Shell, as a tule Cork. sculptureless, seldom with longitudinal
strive (Tornati) ; “pody-chamber long, taking up one to one and
one-half whorls. Whorls strongly involute. Aperture usually con-
tracted by the border being reflected inwards or by internal ridges.
Lobes strongly incised (laciniated), so that the saddles merely
consist of a slender stem with numerous approximated hori-
zontal branches, which in turn are divided into smaller branchlets.

Many forms have internal nuclei with an open umbilicus, and
a terminal whorl with a callous closed umbilicus.

ARCESTES (restricted). Last whorl of the spire more or less
modified in form; umbilicus closed by a callous deposit.

SPHINGITES, Mojs., 1879. Surface of the last whorl sillonated ;
umbilicus open.

CLADISCITES, Mojs., 1879. Section of the whorls subquadran-
gular, their form not modified in the adults. The character of
the suture recalls the Pinacocerz; second lateral lobe deep,
saddles slender. much divided.

JOANNITES, Mojs., 1879. Sutural lines like those of Cladiscites,
but the other characters those of Arcestes. The sutural line is
arcuated, lobes and saddles partly divided in pairs, much toothed.

DIDYMITES, Mojs., 1873. Hxternal form and length of body-
chamber same as in Arcestes; shell with sharp lines of growth
and plicate wrinkles throughout the whole length of the body-
chamber to the aperture; on the inner convex surface of the
shell there is a median furrow; the last whorl is constricted near
the aperture.

The sutural lines of the septa are formed of few-toothed
saddle pairs, which often alternate with single saddles. These

saddle pairs, as is shown by projection of the spiral, correspond
each to two saddles in the other genera of Ammonites.

Didymites contains but a few Triassic forms. Didymates
angustilobatus, Hauer (xxxix, 32, 33).

CycLoLosus, Waagen, 1879.

Disir.— C.Oldhami, Waagen (xxxvi, 93,94). Paleozoic ; India.

Shell spiral, smooth, with a small deep umbilicus; whorls
numerous, somewhat compressed, with a broadly rounded exter-
nal side, deeply embracing each other so as to envelop the
preceding whorl, entirely covered on the sides with not very
numerous contractions of the shell (varices), indicating very
likely the remnants of old apertural margins. The form of these
varices is somewhat falciform, with a strong bend towards the
front in the middle of the sides of the whorl, and being bent

AMMONITIDA. 67

considerably backwards towards the external margin, entirely
disappearing on the siphonal side of the shell. The increase in
height of the whorls is very slow.
Closely related to Arcestes, of which it may be only a sub-
genus.
Loxzires, Mojs., 1873.

Syn.—Coroceras, Hyatt, 1877. Clydonites, Laube, non Hauer.

Distr.—Nine Triassic species are enumerated. L. delphino-
cephalus, Hauer (xxxvi, 92). JL. ellipticus, Hauer (xl, 58, 59).

In external form and length of body-chamber agreeing with
Arcestes and Didymites. Shell usually with tranverse folds,
which are frequently crossed by fine longitudinal striae. The
body-whorl frequently assumes a form very different from the
inner ones, and not unfrequently closes the umbilicus with a
callus. Towards the aperture, however, and always in those
_forms with a closed umbilicus, there is a constriction which
extends forwards in the form of small, projecting, lateral lobes.
The sutural lines of the septa consist of entire-margined, high
saddles, somewhat contracted at their bases, which vary in height
in such a way that the second and fourth are perceptibly lower
than would be expected from their position. A high siphonal
process.

In many forms there appears, regularly at the end of the body-
whorl and the one next to it, a portion constricted off the
“hood;” in other forms the aperture is simple, and only pro-
longed anteriorly into lobe-like processes at the convex portions,
and but little or not at all constricted.

In Lobites the derivation from the goniatitic ancestry is much
more striking than in any other mesozoic genus, inasmuch as
the form of the lobes is still completely goniatitic. The ammo-
nitic stage is indicated in the structure of the lobes only by the
high siphonal process dividing the external lobe.

Tropite.

Shell more or less richly ornamented, provided with radial
ribs, which almost always support on the edge of the convex
portion (frequently also on the sides) knobs and spinous pro-
cesses. Wrinkled layer and impressions of the mantle attach-
ments entirely absent.

Tropites, Mojs., 1875.

Distr.—l1 Triassie species. Tropites Ramsauert, Quenst. (xl,
52, 55, 56).

Body-chamber long, embracing one and three-quarters to one
and one-half whorls. The strong sculpture is interrupted on the
convex portion of the shell; frequently a median keel is present
on the same. At the aperture the convex portion is prolonged

68 AMMONITID A.

into a broad, short lobe. The last whorl frequently differs in
form and sculpture from the inner whorls. The lobes are dis-
tinguished by their broad saddle stalks, with divisions cut in
obliquely, the oblique position of the tips of the lobes, great
development of the principal lobes, and striking reduction of
auxiliary ones.

HALORITES, Mojs., 1879. Body-chamber and spiral of the
whorls as in Arcestes. Inner whorls with granulose ribs ; saddles
elevated, with many narrow lateral branches; lateral lobes
reduced ; last whorl with a different form and sculpture from the
others ; aperture a little contracted ; a wrinkled layer present.

JUVAVITES, Mojs., 1879. Differs from Halorites by its last
whorl resembling the preceding ones, and its less dentate lobes ;
the shell bears traces of periodical contractions.

DISTICHITES, Mojs., 1879. Convexity of the shell with a median
groove, usually bordered by caring; inner whorls having the
ornamentation of 7’. Jockelyi; last whorl with additional ribs”
intermediate to those which ornament the preceding whorls;
body-chamber occupies more than a whorl; lobes as in Sagenites.

Hurtomoceras, Hyatt, 1877.

Disir.—E. Laubei, Meek (xxxvii, 6,7). Trias; Nevada.

Characterized by its lenticular form, narrow umbilicus, appa-
rently at all ages very sharp external keel, without furrows or
lateral ridges, and small regular arched pile on middle-sized
specimens, growing wider, more irregular, less distinct, and
developing small lateral lobes on the adult, with both nodes and
pile becoming obsolete on the larger part of the body-volution.

Ceratitee.

CERATITES, de Haan., 1825.

Syn.—Haaniceras, Bayle, 1878.

Distr.—Permian, Trias. The Cretaceous forms referred to
Ceratites perhaps belong to another group. C. nodosus, Brug.
(xxxii, 23).

Shell discoidal, more or less sculptured ; sutural line with
simple, rounded saddles, and shallow denticulated lobes; anti-
siphonal lobe doubly toothed.

TIROLITES, Mojs., 1879. Lobes not toothed, or showing the
commencement of teeth; second lateral lobe more or less sal-
lent; convexity of the whorls smooth, rounded, nearly flat. C.
Idrianus, Hauer.

BALATONITES, Mojs., 1879. Periphery with a tuberculated
carina. C. Balatonicus, Mojs.

HUNGARITES, Mojs., 1879. Shell narrow, with a much elevated
median carina; lobes as in Ceratites. C. Zalaensis, Bockh.

ACROCHORDICERAS, Hyatt, 1877. This group is closely allied to

AMMONITID®. 69
»

Lytoceras and Phylloceras, Suess, and Haploceras of Zittel,
combining characteristics which are found in all of these, besides
having peculiar characters of its own, and a different develop-
ment. The extent of involution is comparable with that of
Haploceras, but the whorl itself is about intermediate between
the extreme roundness of Lytoceras and the more flattened sides
of Phylloceras. Its peculiar characteristics consist in having
large lateral tubercles and exterior pile, which are united as they
near the tubercles. The smooth zone along the outer centre in
the young is also probably of subgeneric value. C. Hyatiiv, Meek
(xxxvii, 14). Trias; Nevada. Hyatt makes this a distinct genus
of his family Physanoide, but Mojsisovies and Fischer class it
as a group of Ceratites.

MEEKOCERAS, Hyatt, 1879. Distinguished from Ceratites by
having but three distinct lateral cells and two lateral lobes,
besides the finer auxiliary lobes and cells. The typical Ceratites
have at least four distinct lateral cells and lobes besides the
auxiliary ones, and the distinction is slight between the two
series ; in this genus, on the contrary, the auxiliary series, when
present, is not divided from the third lateral cell by a distinct
lobe, as in Ceratites, and the aspect of the third lateral cell is
often like that of a Goniatites. The compressed whorls of all
the species is of course a characteristic which is obvious when
they are contrasted with typical Ceratites, as is also the absence,
or merely transient appearance, of heavy nodes and ribs, except
perhaps in the least involute species. C. aplanatum, White. Tri-
assic; 8. H. Idaho.

XENopDISscUS, Waagen.

Disir—X. plicatus, Waagen (xxix, 91, 92). Productus.
Limestone (Carboniferous) ; India.

Shell flat discoidal, with compressed whorls, perfectly rounded
on the siphonal side: umbilicus mostly large, and the whorls
generally only slightly embracing each other; surface smooth,
or with distant rounded folds which are thickest near the umbil-
ical margin of the whorls, or with numerous slight plications
which are straight on the sides of the whorls, and slightly turned
towards the front near the siphonal margin; the sutures are very
simple ; the siphonal and two lateral lobes always well-developed,
also a sutural lobe generally, but auxiliary lobes are generally
absent. The lobes are furnished with a slight indentation at their
termination, the saddles rounded, entire, without any indenta-
tion ; the internal sutures show only one large antisiphonal lobe,
which terminates in two long, sharp points; the body-chamber
occupies not quite one whorl; aperture simple.

TRACHYCERAS, Laube, 1869.

Distr.—l6 Triassic sp. TT. bicrenatus, Hauer (xxxviil, 30, 31).
T. Whitney, Gabb (xxxvi, 81, 89). Trias; Nevada, California.

70 AMMONITIDA.

Body-chamber short, one-half to two-thirds of a whorl long.
The sculpture on the convex portion is interrupted; in the geo-
logically younger forms a more or less deep median furrow is
sunken in, at which the ribs terminate in a tubercle. Aperture
with a short lobate process on the convex portion. Lobes agree-
ing with Tropites ; much simpler in the geologically older forms.

ARPADITES, Mojs., 1879. Periphery with a deep groove, some-
times bordered by smooth or nodulous carinations ; ribs numer-
ous, dichotomous from an umbilical nodosity. The older forms
have entire saddles; the more recent ones are toothed to the
summit. TT. Arpadis, Mojs.

HERACLITES, Mojs., 1879. Body-chamber only occupying half
a whorl; ribs strong, nodulous on the sides; periphery of the
last whorl flattened, with two thread-like spiral lines; lobes
distinguished by several irregular notches, but deeply truncate.
T. Poschli, Hauer.

SAGENITES , Mojs., 1879. Body-chamber occupying half or three-
quarters of the whorl; ribs usually not interrupted at the per-
iphery, crossed by very close spiral lines; saddles high and
wide, branched, foliaceous; lobes branched ; auxiliary lobes very
small. 7. Giebeli, Hauer.

Gymnoroceras, Hyatt, 1877.

Distr.—G. rotelliforme, Meek (xxxvi, 90,91). Trias; Nevada.

The development of Ammonites Blaket, Gabb, and the char-
acters of its periphery, separate it at once most decidedly from
any species of Trachyceras. The development generally of a
keel, or, in some varieties, of a raised periphery, over which the
pile do not pass, shows that this is a different genus, character-
ized by a different mode of development. The septa are quite
similar to those of Trachyceras, but it is very evident that in
the Trachycerz the septa cannot be looked to for generic differ-
ences. Great differences also occur in the amount of involution
of the different species and in the development of their external
characters.

Clydonite.

Body-chamber short; sutural line undulated; lobes and saddles
simple, not dentate.

CiypDonires, Hauer, 1860.

Etym.—Kludon, the surge.

Distr.—21 sp.; Upper Triassic; Europe, Himalayas. 2 sp.;
Upper Cretaceous (described by d’Orb. as Ceratites. Difference
from Ceratites is the lobes being simple, not crenulated). C.
costatus, Hauer (xxxii, 27). C. delphinocephalus, Hauer (xxxii,
28).

Aa spiral, discoidal, whorls involute, ribbed ; sutures simply
lobed, the lobes pointed.

AMMONITID&. 71

coRocERAS, Hyatt, 1877. The species all have numerous lobes
and saddles, with smooth sutures, and a large exterior lobe which
is very broad and prominent; they are plicately ribbed and very
involute, the umbilicus nearly covered; mouth more or less
hooded or constricted. C. ellipticus, Hauer (xxxvii, 8, 9).

CuHorisTocEeRAS, Hauer, 1875.

Distr.—9 sp. Trias. C. Marshi, Hauer.

Shell discoidal; body-chamber short; ribs interrupted by the
convexity of the inner whorls, but continuous on the outer.

HELICTITES, Mojs., 1879. Whorls with strong, uninterrupted
ribs; lobular line undulated, with small, almost microscopic
denticulations. C. geniculatus, Hauer.

BADIOLITES, Mojs., 1879. Convexity of the whorls narrow and
earinated ; ribs faleiform; lobes not truncate, undulated, except
the antisiphonal lobe, which is long and pointed. C.eryx, Munster.

RuHABDOCERAS, Hauer, 1860.
Distr.—R. Suessii, Hauer. Alpine Triassic; Germany (xxxii,
20, 21).
Shell straight, orthoceratoid, strongly sculptured ; septa with
rounded lobes.
Rod-like, elongated forms with oblique annular sculpture and
simple curved lobes; still very imperfectly known.

ad

CocHioceraAs, Hauer, 1860.
Htym.—Cochlos, a snail-shell, ceras, a horn.
Distr.—3 sp. Alpine Triassic; Hallstadt, Austria. C. Hisch-
erit1, Hauer (xxxii, 25, 26).
Shell spirally elongated, scalariform, strongly sculptured ;
sutures of septa with several simple rounded lobes.
The whorls are spirally coiled to the left, with continuous ribs
and simple curved lobes.
Pinacocere. :
Body-chamber short, half or three-quarters of the last whorl;
shell flattened, discoidal; sutural line very complex, with three
groups of lobes ,adventive, principal and auxiliary).

PINACOCERAS, Mojs., 1873.

Syn.—Megaphyllites and Carnites, Mojs., 1878.

Distr.—12 sp. from the Triassic. P. Metternichii, Hauer,
(GEsay, TOE

Shell narrow, aperture high, smooth, seldom with knob-like
enlargements on the surface. Body-chamber one-half to two-
thirds of a whorl long; aperture with short lobular process of
the convex portion. Attachment ring commencing a short dis-
tance from the aperture and extending to the posterior end of

ie ! AMMONITID&.

the body-chamber. Impressions of the mantle attachment punc-
tate or striate. Wrinkled layer consisting of broken-up strie.
The sutural line of the septa is distinguished by the presence of
external adventitious lobes. Three groups of lobes may accord-
ingly be distinguished: 1. The adventitious lobes. 2. The three
principal lobes. 38. The auxiliary lobes. The adventitious and
auxiliary lobes always present a similar structure, whilst the
principal lobes frequently present a peculiar form.

SAGECERAS, Mojs., 1873.

Distr.—it sp. Permian and Triassic. Sageceras Haidingert,
Hauer (xl, 48, 49).

Close to Pinacoceras in the form of the shell and length of
the body-chamber, and differs from it in the structure of the
wrinkled layer, the form of the lobes and the direction of the
lines of growth in the concave portion. The wrinkled layer is
coarsely granular, as in Nautilus, and does not consist of long
striz and threads, as in the Arceste. The saddles are slender,
narrow, tongue-like, entire, the lobes symmetrically divided,
simply or doubly, by simple conical teeth. Three groups of lobes,
as in Pinacoceras. The lines of growth do not trend backwards,
as in Pinacoceras, but forwards.

Sageceras is already fully developed in the Permian formations,
though in these older forms the siphonal process characteristic
of the Ammonite stage is wanting.

NoviTES, Mojs.,1878. Wrinkled layer striated; an adventive
saddle not reaching the height of the first principal saddle ; saddles
narrow, elevated, rounded at their superior extrentity ; lobes but
little truncate; first principal lobe divided. S. Caprilensis, Mojs.

MEDLICOTTIA, Waagen, 1880. Siphonal side (periphery) either
excavated and rounded on both sides by high and sharp crests,
or simply flattened, and defined on both sides by angular margins.
In both cases the high and narrow saddles developed on each
side of the siphonal lobe are situated exactly below the crests
or the angulated margins; these saddles are strongly serrated
from both sides, and the denticulations of the opposite sides of
the saddle correspond exactly with each other. M. Wynne,
Waagen (xxxix, 43,44). Productus Limestone (Carboniferous) ;
India.
OtocrerRas, Griesbach, 1881.

Distr.—O. Woodwardi, Griesb. (xxxix, 40-42). L. Triassic;
Himalayas.

Shell involute, with very deep umbilicus, and rapidly increasing
outer whorls; the part nearest the umbilicus bulged out into an
ear-like shape, giving the section of the shell a more or less
rhomboidal aspect. Itis very probable that in adult individuals
the last whorl covered and enclosed the entire preceding shell.

AMMONITID. 13

Amaltheex.

Shell generally flattened and carinated, the last whorl of the
spire covering a large part of the preceding; sutural line with
several auxiliary lobes. Aptychus simple, corneous, only known
in the Jurassic forms.

AMALTHEUS, Montfort, 1808.

Distr.—68 species. Triassic, Jurassic and Oretaceous. A.
margaritatus, @Orb. (xxxvill, 26, 27).

Periphery sharpened or carinate; ribs when present, absent
at this part or broken up into tubercles or folds; the geologi-
cally older forms with spiral striz on the external layer of the
shell, which corresponds to the wrinkled layer of the Arceste.
Body-chamber short, one-half to two-thirds of a whorl long;
margin of aperture simply emarginate, with long, external pro-
cesses, ending in spoon-shaped extremities, sometimes bent out-
wards or inwards. Lobes usually strongly incised, siphonal
lobe shorter than the first lateral, lobular bodies broadly wedge-
shape. Umbilicus open, with the sides of the whorls exposed
or only partially covered.

PLEUROCERAS, Hyatt, 1868. (Prionotropis, Meek, 1876.) Per-
iphery flat, with keel and channels well defined ; keel crenulated ;
channels vary from obsolete to deep and well-defined, pile
swelling below, tuberculated ; genicular bend prominent. Tuber-
cles lateral, arranged along the line of envelopment. Umbilicus
open. Ventral lobe narrow and but slightly deeper than the
lateral lobes; the latter unequally divided. Inferior lateral lobe
small, shallow, equally divided. Superior lateral cell only partly
exposed on the side, and together with the inferior lateral,
unequally divided. Scarcely distinct from Amaltheus. Middle
lias, Cretaceous. A. spinatus, Brug. (xxxviili, 24,25). A. (Prio-
notropis) Woolgart, Mantell (xxxvii, 10, 11).

oxyNoriceras, Hyatt, 1874. Periphery carinated in the young
shell, rounded inthe adult. A. Guibalianus, d’Orb. (x1, 50, 51).
Lower Lias.

PTYCHITES, Mojs.,1875. Shell covered with undulated radiating
plications; exterior lobe shallow; exterior saddle but little
elevated; first lateral saddle very high; saddles dentate or
slightly branched. This group, which corresponds to the Plicosi
of Beyrich and the Rugiferi of Oppel, may be considered an
ancestral form of Amaltheus. Six Triassic species. A. Studeri,
Hauer.

ScHLOENBACHIA, Neumayr, 1875.

Dedicated to the geologist, Schloenbach.
Syn.—Mortoniceras, Meek, 1876.
Distr.—46 species. Cretaceous; Europe and United States.

6

74 _ AMMONITIDZ.

S. cristata, Deluc. (xxxvy, 67). S. (Mortoniceras) vespertinus,
Morton = S. Texanus, Roemer (xxxvi, 86).

_This genus embraces the very natural group of Cristati; to
these may be added Schl. Germari, Reuss., whose aflinity to
these is indicated, besides other striking characters, by a toothed
keel. Shell strongly keeled, usually with strong ribs curved
forwards on the flanks ; body-chamber two-thirds of a whorl long,
drawn out at the sickle-shaped aperture into a long, beak-like
process, which is either prolonged in conformity with the curva-
ture of the spiral or bent outwards. Siphon very stout, usually
lying in the keel, which is often cut off from the lumen of the
shell by a caleareous septum. Lobes not much branched, with
bodies which are narrower than the saddles; only one distinct
auxiliary lobe; which is wanting in some forms. Siphonal lobe
usually as long or longer than the first lateral. In some species
a great reduction in the number of branches of the lobes takes
place, so that they approach a Ceratitic form. (Schl. senequert
and halophylla.)

PLACENTICERAS, Meek, 1870.

Distr.—Cretaceous ; United States, India. A. placenta, DeKay
(xxxvi, 82).

Shell with the very narrow periphery truncated, and often
provided with a row of compressed alternating nodes along each
margin; volutions about three-fourths embraced by the next
succeeding outer one; septa with the lateral sinuses provided
with more or less branched and digitate terminal divisions;
umbilicus small or moderate.

SPHENODIscUS, Meek, 1872. Shell with periphery cuneate;
umbilicus very small; volutions each almost entirely embraced
by the succeeding one; septa with the first five or six lateral
sinuses provided with only a few short, nearly simple, obtuse
divisions ; while the others are simple, and usually broadly reni-
form at the ends. Cretaceous; United States, Europe. Amm.
lobatus, Tuomey.

Meek thinks that some of the species of Pinacoceras, Mojsi-
sovics, will fall into this group; and that that genus is too
comprehensive. Sphenodiscus equals the Clypeiformi group
of Ammonites.

NEOLOBITES, Fischer, 1882. Shell flattened, sharply carinated ;
lobes and saddles simple, not truncate, resembling those of the
triassic Lobites. P. Vibrayeanus, d’Orb. Cenomanian.

Bucuiceras, Hyatt, 1875.
Dedicated to Dr. L. von Buch, a German naturalist.
Distr.—Cretaceous. B. Syriacum, Buch.
Shell ornamented with strong ribs, dichotomous, from tuber-
cles near the umbilicus ; ribs interrupted at the periphery ; lobes

AMMONITID A. (5)

shallow, but little truncate and resembling those of Ceratites ;
saddles not high, rounded, simple or slightly divided ; siphonal
saddle small ; some auxiliary lobes.

Founded on the cretaceous species of Ceratites, which differ
from the triassic forms in the characteristics of the sutural out-
lines: they are not Ceratites at all, but, strictly speaking,
Ammonites.

Ammonite.

Spire-whorls narrow, exposed, with radiating ribs; aperture
simple ; sutural line normal, without accessory lobes. Aptychus
a single corneous plate.

AMMOoNITES (Breyn., 1732), Lamarck, 1801.

Htym.—Ammon, a surname of Jupiter.

Syn.—Arietites, Waagen, 1869. Coroniceras, Hyatt, 1867.
Asteroceras, Hyatt,1867. Arnioceras, Hyatt, 1867. Discoceras,
Hyatt, 1867.

Distr.—40 sp. Jurassic, Liassic. A. (Asteroceras) obtusus,
Sowb. (xxxvi, 79, 80; xxxiii, 44). A. (Arnioceras) Kridion,
Orb. (xxxvii, 100, 1). A. (Coroniceras) bisulcatus, Brong.
(xxxv,64). <A. (Discoceras) Ophidioides, d’Orb. (xxxvii, 98, 99).

Shell discoidal, flattened, whorls exposed, ornamented with
inflected ribs becoming nodulous at the periphery; periphery car-
inated, with a groove on each side of the keel, and another
carina outside the groove; section of the last whorl subquad-
rangular; body-chamber very long, sometimes exceeding a
whorl; aperture simple, with a sharp, not inflected peripheral
prolongation; sutural line with a ventral lobe longer than the
lateral superior lobe, the latter higher than all the others;
inferior lateral lobe wide ; antisiphonal lobe two-pointed.

_ The above diagnosis is of Ammonites as restricted by modern
naturalists : the ancient genus, before its dismemberment, con-

tained two or three thousand species, and was divided into sec-

tions (p. 63), many of which correspond to modern genera.

CALOCERAS, Hyatt, 1870. (Ophioceras, Hyatt, 1867. Hchio-
ceras, Bayle, 1878.) Ribs not arcuated ; carina of the periphery
sometimes not very distinct, without grooves. A. torus, d’Orb.
(Gxsxexave iii, UO).

EUDISCOCERAS, Hyatt, 1877. This type is distinguished by its
discoid form, open umbilicus, and a keel, bordered by furrows
and ridges, the latter being interrupted or tubercular ; the young
with comparatively large pile, growing smaller and more flex-
uous in the adult, and finally fading away in the larger half of the
body-volution. JZ. Gabbi, Meek (xxxvii, 4,5). Trias; Nevada.

AGASSIZICERAS, Hyatt, 1874. Ribs slightly arcuated; carina
not bordered by grooves. A. Scipionianus, d’Orb. (xxxviii,
22, 23).

16 AMMONITID&.

LILLIA, Bayle, 1878. In the young shell the ribs are simple or
bifurcated, commencing with tubercles at the umbilical region ;
later the ribs are simple and the shell resembles Agassiziceras.
Perhaps this group would be better placed near Harpoceras :
the limit between the latter genus and Ammonites is very diffi-
cult to trace, without the aid of the aptychus.

ANGoOcERAS, Waagen, 1869.

Syn.—Mycroceras, Hyatt, 1867. Androgynoceras, Hyatt,
1867. Liparoceras, Hyatt, 1867. Deroceras, Hyatt, 1867. Per-
onoceras, Hyatt, 1867. Platypleuroceras, Hyatt, 1867. Cyclo-
ceras, Hyatt, 1867. Psiloceras, Hyatt, 1867.

- Distr.—4 Cretaceous, 54 Liassic species. Mgoceras (Micro-
ceras) biferum, Quenst. (xxxvii, 96,97). 4. (Androgynoceras)
hybridum, Hyatt (xxxvi, 83, 84). a. (Lyparoceras) Henley,
Sowb. (xxxvi, 85). 4. (Deroceras) Ziphius, Ziet. (xxxvii, 95).
AH. (Peronoceras) muticum, d’Orb. (xxxviil, 13,14). 4. (Platy-
pleuroceras) latecostatum, Sowb. (xxxviii, 19). 4. ( Cycloceras)
Valdani, VOrb. (xxxix, 34, 35). 4. (Psiloceras) pstlonotum,
Quenst. (xxxvil, 2, 3).

Shell mostly compressed, composed of many whorls, embra-
cing but little, sometimes provided with nodose or externally
bifureate ribs; never with true sickle-like ribs; not carinate;
body-chamber usually a whorl long, in the geologically younger
forms somewhat shorter. Aperture simple without lateral ap-
pendages, with very weak external lobes and a constriction; a
single corneous aptychus. Lobular line strongly notched, upper
lateral longer than the siphonal, lower lateral not always present ;
usually with a depending siphonal lobe. Lobular bodies narrow,
not wedge-shaped ; antisiphonal two-pointed.

The true Agoceras died out in the middle Lias.

AHigoceras corresponds to the group Ammonites Capricorni ot
Buch.

SCHLOTHEIMIA, Bayle, 1878. Ribs meeting exteriorly, where
they form an angle directed towards the aperture. 4. angu-
latum, Schloth.

Lytocere.

Body-chamber short, two-thirds of the last whorl; aperture
simple. No aptychus.

LyTocERAs, Suess, 1865.

Syn.—Thysanoceras, Hyatt, 1867.

Distr.—62 species from the Trias, Jura and Cretaceous. JZ.
Henleyt, Sowb. (xxxvi, 85). ZL. Moreleti, Hauer (xxxviii, 28, 29).
L. ( Thysanoceras) fimbriatus, Sowb. (xxxiii, 45, 46).

Shell flattened, discoidal, whorls but little involute or simply
in contact ; body-chamber two-thirds of a whorl, margin of aper-

AMMONITID&. tat

ture at the columellar side produced into a lobe, processes
wanting at the siphonal side and on the flanks; lines of growth
and sculpture parallel to the margin of the aperture, at the suture
bent forwards ; sculpture feeble, mostly consisting of radial lines
or interruptions; sutural line with few lobes, lateral lobes and
saddles symmetrically divided, columellar lobe two-pointed. No
aptychus.

The forms of the Trias diverge herefrom in such a way, that
in them the lines of growth and sculpture, as in Phylloceras, are
directed forward at the siphonal side, and that the structure of
the saddles is monophyllic.

Lytoceras corresponds to the Fimbriati group of Ammonites.

MONOPHYLLITES, Mojs., 1879. Differs in the saddles being
monophyllic. LZ. spherophyllum, Hauer.

OPHICERAS, Griesbach, 1881. Compressed; section of whorls
oval and widening near the umbilicus, the latter large and shal-
low ; thick, covered with fine wrinkles or growth-lines of sigmoid
shape, becoming fine ribs in the body-chamber: at irregular
intervals the shell swells into rounded bumps, largest near the
umbilical margin; the periphery is rounded, and the wrinkles
or folds run across it and join with those of the other side.
Both in general shape and number and arrangement of the lobe-
lines, this subgenus closely resembles the Lytoceratite groups
Monophyllites and Phylloceras, and it may be said to be an
earlier stage of those forms. C. Tibeticum, Griesb. (xl, 45). L.
Trias; Himalayas.

PHYLLocerAs, Suess, 1865.

Syn.—Rhacoceras (Agassiz), Hyatt, 1867.

Distr.—i1 sp. Triassic, Jurassic, Cretaceous. P. ocultum,
Mojs. (xxxix, 38, 39). P. (Rhacoceras) heterophyllum, Sowb.
Goody, db); 52),

Shell discoidal, involute, with feeble sculpture, sometimes with
constrictions or varices, lines of growth directed forwards ;
body-chamber short, margin of aperture simple with somewhat
produced lobes on the external side; noaptychus; lobes numer-
ous, diminishing regularly in size, laterals without subdivision
into principal paired branches; leaves or lobes of the saddles
very much rounded; antisiphonal lobe two-pointed.

This genus is remarkable for its persistence in the secondary
strata. The triassic forms are characterized by their less numer-
ous lobes, and more open umbilicus. Prof. Meek includes a few
American cretaceous species in the genus.

Harpocerate.

Aperture with more or less developed lateral ear-like prolon-
gations ; sutural line with accessory lobes ; surface ornamented

78 AMMONITIDA.

with straight or curved radiating ribs. Aptychus calcareous,
grooved, formed of two plates.

Harpoceras, Waagen, 1869.

Syn.—Grammoceras, Hyatt, 1867. Leioceras, Hyatt, 1867.
Lioceras, Bayle, 1878. Hammatoceras, Hyatt, 1867. Ludwigia,
Bayle, 1878. Phymatoceras, Hyatt,1867. Pelecoceras, Hyatt,
1867. Tropidoceras, Hyatt, 1867. Waagenia, Bayle, 1878.
Sonninia, Bayle, 1878.

Disir.—96 sp. Jurassic. Harpoceras ( Tropidoceras) Actxon,
d’Orb. (xxxviii, 17,18). A. (Grammoceras) serpentinum, Schl.
(xxxv, 65, 66). H. (Lewoceras) complanatum, Brug. (xxxix,
36,37). H.(Hammatoceras) insignis, Schloth. (xxxviii, 15,16).

External form of the shell variable, outer side always carinate
or angular; sculpture consisting of more or less distinct sickle-
like ribs. Margin of aperture sickle-shaped, or with ears, with
pointed external lobes; body-chamber embracing one-half to
two-thirds of a whorl, carinate to the margin of the aperture.
Aptychus divided, thin, calcareous, with a thick, shelly layer,
more or less folded.

Lobes mostly not deeply notched, always two lateral lobes
and almost always auxiliaries. Siphonal lobes ending in two
diverging branches, usually shorter than the first lateral ; laterals
not divided into symmetrical halves.

This genus corresponds to Buch’s group Ammonites Falciferi.

HILDOCERAS, Hyatt, 1867. Carina bordered on either side by a
groove. H. bifrons, Brug. (xxxv, 63).

OrpetiA, Waagen, 1869.

Dedicated to the paleontologist, Oppel.

Syn.—Neumayria, Bayle, 1878. (CEcotraustes, Waagen, 1869.

Distr.—i1 sp. O. subradiata, Sowb. (xl, 57). O. (Neumayria)
fulgens, Trautsch. (xxxix, 88, 89).

Shell with umbilicus usually narrow, external side either
rounded only on the body-chamber or on all the whorls. Seulp-
ture sickle-shaped, body-chamber frequently geniculate, never
carinate or angular, embracing one-half to two-thirds of a whorl ;
margin of aperture sickle-shaped or with ears, always with
rounded external lobes. Siphon stout with calcareous sheath.
Lobes moderately branched, siphonal mostly shorter than the
first lateral; lobular bodies slender with almost parallel edges ;
lateral lobes divided into two principal symmetrical branches.
Aptychus divided, calcareous, thick, folded ( Apt. lamellosus) ;
muscles of attachment near the margin in the lower half of the
shell.

Oppelia branches off in the lower Oolite with Opp. subradiata
from Harpoceras; the last representatives, as far as we know,

AMMONITIDZ. 79

appear in the upper Jura of Stramberg, where a considerable
number of different forms are found.

The genus (eotraustes was created for species of the group
of O. genicularis, Waagen; Neumayria for such species as O.
trachynotus and O. Hauffiana, of Oppel.

HaApuoceras, Zittell, 1870.

Syn.—Lissoceras and Puzosia, Bayle, 1878.

Disir.—76 sp. Jurassic, Cretaceous. H. ligatum, d’Orb.
(xxxiv, 49, 50).

Established for a group allied to Oppelia from the middle and
upper jurassic, which is characterized by very feeble or no sculp-
ture ; also some cretaceous forms, as Hapl. Grusanum, are placed
here; and with them forms very pronounced wedge- or chisel-
shaped in section, as Hapl. belus ; finally, species with quite sharp
external sides, as Hapl. nisus, Orb.

In other jurassic species of Haploceras, there is gradually
developed a transverse sculpture, which is confined to the external
side of the body-chamber (Hapl. jungens, Neum., carachtheis,
Zeuschner). .

In certain upper jurassic forms, which are allied to Hapl.
carachtheis,the sculpture gradually passes from the external side
over to the flanks in feebly undulating ribs, as is shown in Hapl.
cristiferum, Zitt.; better developed in Hapl. wohleri, Opp. ; and
this feature is repeated in Hapl. difficile, Orb., Cleon, Orb.,
bicurvatum, Leym.

Finally, species of Haploceras appear which are distributed
in the cretaceous, with constrictions reaching forwards (Hapl.
Beudanti, Parraudiert), a peculiarity which does not occur in
any jurassic form; the inner whorls here serve as sure guides,
aside from the agreement of the lobular markings, since they
represent a typical Haploceras with entirely smooth whorls.
With these furrows a sickle-shaped undulating radial sculpture
is gradually combined, and a group of forms results, of which the
principal type is Hapl. planulatum, Sow.

In spite of this great manifoldness, it is very easy to distin-
guish the representatives of Haploceras from strata which are
lower than the turonian and downwards, by their whole habitus
and lobes, yet nothing is more difficult to express in words.

This genus corresponds with Ammonites Ligati of d’Orb.
Bayle changed the name to Lissoceras, because Haploceras was
preoccupied by d’Orbigny; the latter’s species is, however, a
synonym of Cyrtoceras.

Stephanocerate.

Form very variable. Aptychus calcareous, granular, formed
of two plates, which are sometimes joined at the median line.
The Stephanocer atee may be subdivided into normal, with regular

80 AMMONITID&.

discoidal, spiral shell, and evolute, with discoidal, helicoid or
straight shell, the whorls unwound partly or entirely. This
evolution is partly generic, but in some instances is known to be
accidental: thus specimens of Acanthoceras angulicostatum,d’Orb.
have the whorls slightly embracing, or merely in contact (Lyto-
ceras), or completely detached (Crioceras).

a. Normal.

STEPHANOCERAS, Waagen, 1869.

Syn.—Dactylioceras, Hyatt, 1867. Globites, de Haan, 1825.
Orbulites, Lam., 1801. Spheroceras, Bayle, 1878.

Distr.—41 Jurassic sp. 8. (Dactylioceras) annulatum, Sowb.
(xxxiv, 47,48). 8S. Blagdeni, Sowb. (xxxiv, 57, 59).

General form of the shell very variable, external side rounded
without keel, angle or furrow. Sculpture never sickle-shaped,
decorated with straight, bifurcating ribs, abundantly provided
with nodes or swellings. Margin of aperture simple or with ears
mostly formed of a broad, smooth zone; aperture frequently
constricted. Body-chamber one to one and one-quarter whorls
long. Lobes usually deeply divided, siphonal and upper lateral
lobe usually of the same length; a stout auxiliary sutural lobe;
lobular bodies narrow. Aptychus divided, calcareous, very thin,
covered with granules on the external surface.

Stephanoceras diverges from Aigoceras with Steph. pettos in
the middle Lias; according to the subdivision into groups, it
embraces the Liassic Planulata, Coronata and Builata after the
exclusion of some heterogeneous elements; the last represen-
tatives come from the Oxfordian (Steph. Collini, Opp., glomus,
Opp.).

CADOCERAS, Fischer, 1882. Shell much swollen; umbilicus
narrow, carinated ; last whorl entirely smooth, preceding whorls
with ribs forming an angle directed forwards in the ventral
region. SS. modiolare, Luid.

PROTOPHYTES, Hbray, 1860. Last whorl geniculated, embracing ;
umbilicus transverse, linear; ribs interrupted at the periphery ;
aperture with a peripheral appendage, triangular, wide and thick.

8. Oxfordianum, Ebray.

ccoprycHius, Neumayr, 1878. Last whorl geniculated, em-
bracing ; lateral ear-like projections short and narrow; a cowl-like
ventral appendage. WM. refractus, de Haan.

MORPHOCERAS, Douvillé, 1880. Whorls rounded with radiating
ribs uniting in groups of one to three near the umbilicus, which
is scalariform in the juvenile, and much widened in the adult;
aperture geniculated, almost completely closed by the expansion
of the lateral ears, which unite at the median line on one side
and on the other touch the preceding whorl; thus there are, so
to say, five apertures, the peripheral, two small ones, placed each

AMMONITIDA. SL

side of the peripheral, two half-round ones limited partly by the
preceding whorl. SS. pseudo-anceps, Ebray.

Canoceras, Hyatt, 1867.

Distr.—C. centaurus, d’Orb. (xxxvi, 87, 88). Middle and
Upper Lias.

Pilz on the periphery bifurcated ; lateral pile single or bifur-
cated with one external row of tubercles, occurring regularly on
each, or at intervals on widely separated pile. The young are
very much flatter than the adults, and the sides consequently.
very narrow. ‘They are smooth for the first one or two whorls,
subsequently becoming tuberculated. The tubercles almost
immediately spread, forming the pile; they may enlarge and
remain distinct, or become absorbed and disappear upon alter-
nate pile. The abdomen remains perfectly smooth for some
time after the lateral pile are developed, not acquiring the
abdominal pile until the third whorl is reached. Septa close
together and very intricate in the adult. Abdominal lobe broader
and deeper than the superior lateral. The inferior lateral is
nearly the same in size,and both are unequally divided into three
shallow, minor lobes. Superior lateral cell lobiform and together
with the inferior lateral, unequally divided by two minor lobes.

CosMocERAS, Waagen, 1869.

Syn.—Parkinsonia, Bayle, 1878. ,

Disir.—42 sp. Jurassic. C. Calloviense, d’Orb. (xl, 46, 47).

Siphonal side ( periphery) mostly with a smooth furrow ; sculp-
ture consisting mostly of dividing ribs, directed forwards at the
periphery, frequently ornamented with nodes or swellings ; mar-
-gin of aperture in the young state frequently with ears, which
are lost by age; body-chamber one-half whorl long. Lobes
moderately divided; siphonal lobe distinctly shorter than the
first lateral; second lateral repeating the form of the first; one
or more auxiliaries. Aptychus apparently as in Stephanoceras.

PERISPHINCTES, Waagen, 1860.

Syn.—Hllipsolithes, Montf., 1808. Planulites, Montf., 1808.
Pictonia, Bayle, 1878.

Disir.—161 sp. Jurassic, Cretaceous. Perisphinctes arbus-
tigerus, d’Orb. (xli, 60, 61).

Shell mostly with wide umbilicus, with rounded external side,
sculpture consisting mostly of straight, undivided, not nodose
ribs; margin of aperture simple or with ears, with a constric-
tion ; also isolated constrictions on the inner whorls. Length of
body-chamber two-thirds to one whorl, mostly scarcely embracing
one circumference or turn. lLobular line similar to Stephano-

82 AMMONITIDA.

ceras, usually somewhat more deeply notched, with a dependent
sutural lobe. Aptychus divided, calcareous, very thin, exter-
nally granular.

This group corresponds to the Planulati of Buch.

Sm™ocerAs, Zittel.

Distr.—26 sp. Jurassic. 8. Jooraensis, Waagen (xli, 66, 67).

Shell very flat, discoidal, umbilicus wide, with numerous whorls,
which increase in thickness very slowly (except in the geologi-
cally oldest forms) ; external side rounded or grooved ; sculpture
seldom absent, consisting mostly of straight, simple or forked
ribs, which are interrupted during most of the lifetime of the
animal; interrupted at any rate in the young state on the exter-
nal side, and which are often ornamented with tubercles or
strongly swollen on the last whorl; isolated constrictions directed
forwards on all the whorls. Body-chamber long, at least three-
quarters of a whorl, usually attaining a greater length. Lobular
line not very complicated. Siphonal lobe largest, external saddle
much developed and broad, laterals one-pointed, very small
in the geologically younger forms. Aptychus (?).

REINECKEIA, Bayle, 1878. Shell close to Perisphinctes, but
with more marked constrictions, and a peripheral groove. S.
anceps, Reinecke.

PELTOCERAS, Waagen, 1871.

Distr.—13 sp. Jurassic; Hurope, India. P. Arduennense,
d’Orb. (xli, 64, 65).

Shell when young having the ornamentation of Perisphinctes ;
when adult, with straight tuberculated ribs; aperture with per-
sistent lateral projections.

ASpPIDOcERAS, Zittel, 1866.

Syn.—Waagenia, Neumayr, 1878.

Distr.—48 sp. Jurassic, Cretaceous. A. longispinum, Sowb.
(xxxiv, 56, 58).

External form very variable, sometimes flat with wide umbil-
icus, sometimes inflated with a narrow umbilicus; external side
rounded or with a broad external furrow, never with a carina or
angle. Sculpture consisting of one or two rows of tubercles or
wanting. Ribs, as a rule, present only in the young state. Mar-
gin of aperture simple (Asp. aporum with ears’), body-chamber
short, embracing two-thirds of a whorl. Lobular line tolerably
simple; siphonal, two laterals, also often (in the geologically
younger species) an auxiliary lobe. Lobes not much cut (with
the exception of Asp. Altenense and circumspinosum) ; bodies of
the lobes and saddles broad. Cellulose aptychi.

Aspidoceras reaches the highest point of its development in
the Kimmeridgian, and dies out in the Neocomian.

AMMONITIDA. 83

AcANTHOCERAS, Neumayr, 1875.

Distr.—36 sp. A. Rotomagense, Brong. (xxxv, 70).

Shell with a moderately wide umbilicus and not very elevated
whorls. Margin of aperture and length of body-chamber un-
known. The sculpture consists of quite straight ribs, which
become constantly stronger from the suture outwards to the
external side, which are frequently ornamented with a greater or
less number of tubercles or nodes, and are most curved in young
individuals. The development of the external side is very vari-
able, the middle line sometimes with uninterrupted ribs, some-
times with a furrow, sometimes with a line of tubercles, the
elements of which attempt to unite into a keel. Lobular line
much reduced ; besides the two laterals on the flanks there is at
most one auxiliary, or a row of two to three extremely small
deep-lying auxiliaries; bodies of the lobes and saddles plump
and broad, the last broader than the first, no branching, but only
a dentation of the lobes. Siphonal and first lateral usually not
very different in size, the first often larger than the last ; second
lateral much smaller than the first, both one-pointed.

SroniczKata, Neumayr, 1875.

Dedicated to Dr. Stoliczka, of the Geological Survey of India.

Disir.—8 sp. Cretaceous; India. S. dispar, Stol. (xli, 62, 62).

Forms allied to Hoplites dutempleanus, with expanded body-
chamber, embracing three-fourths (7?) of a whorl. Margins of
aperture curved, produced at the middle of the flanks, slightly
emarginate at the external side. Inner whorls with radial ribs
which are not interrupted on the external side, and usually here
attain their maximum strength; body-chamber smooth or with
thickened ribs; external side without keel or furrow. Lobular
line branched, consisting of a siphonal, two lateral, and one or
more less dependent sutural lobes.

Hoprites, Neum., 1875.

Syn.—Sonneratia, Bayle, 1878.

Distr.—50sp. Cretaceous. H. Archiacianus,d’Orb. (xli, 68,69).

Derived from the group of forms represented by Perisphinctes
involutus, with moderately narrow umbilicus and high whorls;
thickness very variable. Margin of aperture and length of
body-chamber unknown. Sculpture consisting of divided and
curved ribs, which originate near the umbilicus or in the middle
of the flanks in small, thickened, primary ribs or a tubercle;
ribs interrupted on the periphery, often separated by a deep
furrow, or at least feebler at this point; ribs enlarged at both
extremities, weaker at the middle of the flanks. Lobular line
complicated, with branches and numerous auxiliaries; lobular
bodies not very plump; saddles as wide or (mostly) wider than

84 AMMONITID&.

the lobes. First lateral always longer than the siphonal lobe ;
second lateral strikingly short; auxiliary horizontal or very
slightly depending.

OtcostePpHANUS, Neumayr, 1875.

Distr.—33 sp. Jurassic to Cretaceous; Europe, India. O.Bha-
want, Stol. (xl, 538, 54).

Body-chamber only about one-third of the last whorl; surface
ornamented by ribs which are interrupted at the rounded per-
iphery ; aperture simple or eared,contracted ; most of the species
are distantly constricted ; sutural line complicated by the pres-
ence of three auxiliary lobes.

b. Hvolute.

SoapHites, Parkinson, 1811.

Htym.—Scaphe, a boat.

Distr.—34 sp. Cretaceous; Europe, America. §S. xqualis,
Sowb. (xxxii, 35). Sussex, England.

Shell at first closely spiral, involute, at length detached and
recurved ; sutures many-lobed, lobes foliated.

The Scaphites (with the exclusion of Sc. Yvaniz) form a very
good natural group, very distinctly characterized by the involute
spiral of the chambered portion of the tube, to which but one
very short evolute hook is attached, by their aptychus, which by
its form, its want of strong longitudinal sculpture, and the sur-
face covered with granules, is allied to the aptychi of Peri-
sphinctes, and by the appearance of auxiliary lobes, which are
wanting in all other evolute forms. ‘The form of the aptychus
decidedly indicates that they are serially to be connected with
the Perisphinctes-stem, and the form of the inner whorls of the
geologically old species, which agree entirely in form with Ole.
Guastaldinus, indicates strongly their connection with Olcoste-
phanus, which is also confirmed by the form of the aperture.

DiscoscAPHITES, Meek, 1876. For forms, the ornamentation of
which recalls that of Acanthoceras. S. Cheyennensis, Owen;
S. Conradi, Morton.

Hamires, Parkinson, 1811.

Etym.—Hamus, a hook. Syn.—Ammonoceras, Lam., 1822.

Distr.—150 sp. Cretaceous. H. attenwatus, Sowb. (xxxiii, 40).
H. cylindraceus, Defy. (xxxiii, 41).

Shell with the tube unrolled, and variable in ornamentation ;
sutural line rather simple; a siphonal lobe, two lateral lobes
divided into pairs—sometimes symmetrical, sometimes asym-
metrical in the second lobe; rarely with auxiliary lobes.
Aptychus (?).

Hamites may include all the unwhorled Ammonitez of the

AMMONITID A. 85

Cretaceous, with the exception of Scaphites, Turrilites and
Baculites. Neumayr has divided them into two groups: Ham-
ites, applying to the species approaching Lytoceras by their
ornamentation, and their sutural line having lobes symmet-
rically divided into pairs; Crioceras, containing the forms
having the ornamentation of Acanthoceras, with lobes not sym-
metrically divided. Fischer arranges them in the following sub-
genera or sections, some of which are considered genera by .
other systematists :

MACROSCAPHITES, Meek, 1876. Shell with inner turns merely
in contact, or so slightly embracing as to leave a very large,
shallow umbilicus; periphery rounded; body portion much ex-
tended from the inner volutions; surface costate. S. gigas,
Sowb. ;

ANCYLOCERAS, d’Orb., 1842. Shell at first spiral, discoidal
with separated whorls; afterwards produced at a tangent and
then bent back again upon itself like a hook. 41 sp. Infer.
Oolitic, Cretaceous ; Europe, South America, United States. #.
spinigerus, Sowb. (xxxii, 33). Gault, Folkestone.

ANISOCERAS, Pictet, 1854. Shell at first spiral, helicoid, whorls
separated, at length more or less prolonged and reflected ; trans-
versely ribbed ; sutures of septa with five lobes and saddles, all
bipartite. 12 sp. Gault to Upper Greensand; Hurope. Creta-
ceous, Jurassic; India. HA. Sausswreanus, Pictet (xxxii, 34).

HAMITES, Parkinson (restricted). Shell conical, hook-shaped,
bent upon itself more than once, the courses separate. 38 sp.
Chalk ; Europe, S. America.

HAMULINA, d’Orb., 1849. Differs from Hamites in being only
once bent upon itself, not in contact. 20sp. Neocomian; France.
Gault (7); India. #4. trinodosa, d’Orb. (xxxiii, 42).

PTYCHOCERAS, d’Orb., 1840. Shell bent once upon itself; the
two straight portions in contact. 8 sp. Neocomian to Creta-
ceous; Europe, India, United States. H. Hmericianus, d’Orb.
(xxxiii, 43). France. ‘

DIPTYCHOCERAS, Gabb, 1869. Three straight limbs in contact.
A Ptychoceras in every respect except that it has an additionale
limb which incurves, enveloping both the preceding to a slight
degree only. Meek considers it doubtfully identical with Ptycho-
ceras.

TOXOCERAS, d’Orb., 1840. ( Toxon, a bow, ceras, a horn.) Shell
horn-shaped or curved ; the six lobes and saddles of the sutures
simply crenulated; last chamber large. Connected with Crio-
ceras and Ancyloceras by numerous intermediate forms. 20
sp. Neocomian; France. 4H. bituberculatus, d’Orb. (xxxii, 32).

CRIOCERAS, Leveillé, 1836. Shell discoidal, whorls not contig-
uous, but in the same plane. 13 sp. Neocomian to U. Green-
sand; Hurope. Some of the species are believed to be merely

86 AMMONITID Ai.

incomplete Ancylocere. H. cristatus, d’Orb. (xxxii,29). Gault;
Southern France.

TurrRiites, Lam., 1801.

Hiym.— Turris, a tower, lithos, a stone.

Distr.—37 sp. Gault to Chalk; Europe. T. costatus, d’Orb.
(xxxill, 37). J. Boblayi, d’Orb. (xxxiii, 38).

Shell spiral, depressed to elongate, sinistral; sutures six-lobed,
foliated ; aperture often irregular.

The animal of Turrilites was perhaps dibranchiate by the
atrophy of the respiratory organs of one side.

HETEROCERAS, d’Orb., 1847. Shell like Turrilites, but last
chamber somewhat produced and recurved. 5 sp. Cretaceous;
Europe, United States. 7. Hmericii, d’Orb. (xxxiii, 39).

HELICANCYLOCERAS, Gabb, 1869. Spire less elevated, volutions
less decidedly in contact.

HELICOCERAS, d’Orb., 1842. (Helix [helicos|, a spiral, ceras,
a horn.) Shell spiral, sinistral; whorls separate; annular costz
passing uninterruptedly over thesiphonal side. 11 sp. Inferior
Oolitic (?) to Cretaceous ; Europe, India, United States.

PATOCERAS, Meek, 1876. Coste interrupted on the siphonal
side, leaving a narrow, smooth space along the whole length of
the same. TZ’. Teilleuxii, d’Orb. (xxxiii, 36). Jurassic.

t

BacutitEs, Lam., 1801.

Hiym.—Baculus, a staff. Syn.—Cyclomera, Conrad, 1866.

Distr.—20 sp. Cretaceous; Hurope, Chili, India, United
States. B. anceps, Lam. (xxxii, 30). France. JB. baculordes,
dOrby Gexxai, oil).

Shell straight, elongated, conical; suture foliately lobed ; last
chamber large; margin of aperture dorsally produced.

The baculite limestone of Normandy is so called from the
numerous remains of the shells of this animal which it contains.

Conrad has given the name Cycloceras to a Baculite figured
by him, but without generic characters; afterwards, finding that
shame preoccupied by M’Coy, he changed it to Cyclomera, still
giving no diagnosis.

Meek divides Baculites into two subgeneric forms, which, he
remarks, are possibly distinct genera.

BACULITES, Lam. (typical). a. Shell straight throughout ;
aperture directed forward ; lip with lateral sinuses directed back-
ward; the projection of its siphonal margin, straight, and its anti-
siphonal margin convex in outline; interior without regularly
disposed ridges. JB. vertebralis, Lam.

(?) 6. Shell straight posteriorly, but with the non-septate part
gently arcuate; aperture a little oblique; appendage of siphonal
side of lip arching slightly with the general curvature of the non-

AMMONITID. 87

septate part, but not curving over the aperture. B. incurvatus,
Dujardin.

cyrRrocuiLus, Meek, 1876. Shell straight; aperture opening
towards the antisiphonal side, and the lateral sinuses of the lip
excavated in the opposite direction ; projection of siphonal margin
of lip abruptly arching over the aperture, and the antisiphonal
margin of same deeply sinuous instead of convex in outline;
interior with regularly disposed ridges, leaving oblique constric-
tions on internal casts. Hamites baculoides, Mantell = B. obli-
quatus, Sowb.

Bacuuina, d’Orb., 1847.

Distr.—2 sp. Jurassic, Lower Chalk; Europe. 8. arcuaria,
Quenstedt (xxxii, 24).

Shell straight, point conical; sutures of septa arow of rounded
lobes, toothed at base.

ie,9)
i? 2)

PTEROPODA.

Crass PTEROPODA.

Mollusk naked, or protected by an external or internal, testa-
ceous or membranaceous shell of variable form, with or without
operculum. They are essentially pelagic, furnished with a foot
dilated on each side into a large aliform expansion suitable for
swimming; or having only a rudimentary foot, but with accessory
locomotive organs, represented by two lateral swimming disks.
In swimming the body is nearly reversed in position, the abdomen
being uppermost. The more or less distinct head has one or two
pairs of tentacles. Mouth terminal or subterminal, with lingual
armature, and sometimes organs of prehension and of mastica-
tion. Branchie, either external or contained within an interior
cavity. The sexes are united in the same individuals, but the
male organ is separated from the female. Carnivorous.

The pteropods are all small mollusks, some of them even
microscopic; they are commonly known as sea-butterflies and
whale-food. The first of these names has been given on account
of the form and incessant movement of their swimming lobes ;
the second because they form a portion of the food of the
Baleena and other cetaceans, as well as of a great number of
fishes. The pteropods live at a certain depth beneath the surface,
and only approach shores by accident, or when carried by storm
or current.

The Pneumodermon, Clio and large species of Cleodora usually
appear at night only, and some only when the night is very
dark; and d’Orbigny supposed that it is only when the degree
of obscurity at the surface approximates to that which the
animal habitually perceives in its daylight habitation, that it
rises at all; certain it is, says he, that so soon as the sun ap-
pears, not a pteropod is to be seen. Later observers, however,
have established the fact that specimens may be obtained from
the surface of the ocean at all hours of the day, although they
are mainly crepuscular in habit.

These little animals are eminently sociable, forming consider-
able masses in the regions which they inhabit. They occur in
all seas, but most of them are found in temperate and tropical
latitudes, whilst a few forms are restricted to the Arctic seas.
Contrary to the usual fact among mollusca, the Arctie species
are here the most highly colored ; due to the transparence of
their shell, which partly shows the viscera.

Pteropods live upon microscopic animals, and possibly small
mollusks, such as Atlanta and crustaceans. A few of them
possess organs of prehension, but it is difficult to indicate the
means by which the most of them seize their prey.

Among the pteropods some have an external or internal shell

HYALEIDZ. 89

which is either testaceous or membranaceous, whilst others are
naked. They all possess a heart, composed of auricle and ven-
tricle, within a pericardium. Their organs of sense are very
restricted: they have no eyes; at least the little black points
formerly considered visual organs, M. Souleyet has ascertained
to be hearing pouches, having no exterior opening. The mouth
is more or less developed and is furnished with a lingual ribbon,
and the olfactory organ has its seat in the tentacles.

The Cavolina tridentata oviposits at sunset. Its eggs are en-
veloped in a very smooth and elastic glairy ribbon, presenting a
series of pouch-like enlargements. The Thecosomoid species,
Cymbulia Peronit, lays its eggs at any hour of the day: they are
enveloped in a glairy cylindrical mass, containing a few parti-
tions or chambers, each of which may include forty eggs ; several
of these masses may be laid during a day, and the whole will
amount to about twelve hundred eggs.—Fou., Archives Zool.
Hap., iv, 1875. if

The larval pteropods are furnished with a velum, which dis-
appears a short time after the appearance of the adult swimming
organs. In the earlier phases of their development a shell
always exists ; even in those genera in which the adult is naked,
7. e. Without shell.

The Pteropoda are considered by some naturalists as a subor-
dinate group of the Gastropoda, and they are certainly much
more closely allied to the latter than to the Cephalopoda; but
their pelagic habit and organization appear to indicate a distinct
class. Their geological record does not sustain the views of
those who look upon them as gastropods arrested in develop-
ment, for the type occurs in the primordial fauna; moreover,
they have a temporary velum, so that the wings do not represent
that organ of the Gastropoda.

OrpeR THECOSOMATA.

Htym.— Theke, a case, soma, a body.

Animal furnished with an external shell, which is sometimes
cartilaginous; head indistinct; foot and tentacles rudimentary,
combined with the fins; mouth situated in a cavity formed by
the union of the locomotive organs ; respiratory organ contained
within a mantle cavity, either dorsal or ventral.

Famity HYALEID &.

Shell straight or curved, never spiral, globular or needle-
shaped, symmetrical. No operculum.

Animal with two large fins, attached by a columellar muscle
passing from the apex of the shell to the base of the fins; body
enclosed in a mantle; gill represented by a transversely plaited

7

90 HYALEIDA.

and ciliated surface, within the mantle cavity, on the ventral
side ; lingual teeth (of Hyalea) 1:11, each with a strong recurved
hook (xii, 55).

Hyauea, Lamarck, 1799.

Htym.— Hyaleos, glassy.

Syn.—Cavolina, Gioeni (not Brug.), 1783.

Distr.—19 sp. Atlantic. Mediterranean, Indian Ocean. H..
tridentata, Gmel. (xlii,1). AH. quadridentata, Les. (xlii, 2). Fossil,
10 sp. Miocene; Sicily, Turin, Dax, Azores.

Shell globular, translucent; dorsal plate rather flat, produced
into a hood; aperture contracted, with a slit on each side; pos-
terior extremity tridentate.

Animal with long appendages to the mantle, passing through
the lateral slits of the shell; tentacles indistinct ; fins united by
a semicircular ventral lobe, the equivalent of the posterior
element of the foot.

The long, loose, lateral, pallial prolongations, which the testa-
ceous pteropods protrude from the lateral fissures of the shell,
do not appear to be of much use in guiding or propelling, which
functions are performed by the wide alar expansions. They may
assist, however, in extending the surface of the mantle for the
purpose of aération.—A. ApAms, Narr. Voy. Samarang, ii, 522.

GAMOPLEURA, Bellardi, 1881. Shell laterally impervious. #.
Taurinensis, Sismonda. Tertiary; Piedmont.

DIACRIA, Gray, 1840. (Pleuropus, Esch., 1825.) #. trixpinosa,
Less. (xlii, 7, 8.) Shell tricuspidate, the terminal point long ;
with lateral slits opening into the cervical aperture.

CiEoDORA, Peron and Lesueur, 1810.

Syn.—Clio, Linn. (part), Browne, not Muller.

Distr.—12 sp. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Indian Ocean, Pacific,
Cape Horn. C. compressa, Hyd. (xlii, 3). Fossil, 4 sp.
Miocene—; Britain. C. infundibulum, Crag.

Shell pyramidal, three-sided, striated transversely; ventral
side flat, dorsal keeled; aperture simple, triangular, with the
angles produced ; apex acute.

Animal with tentacles obsolete; mantle processes short or
absent; fins ample, bilobed, united ventrally by a rounded lobe;
lingual teeth 1-1-1. The transverse bars of the gills, the heart,
and other organs are visible through the pellucid shell.

BALANTIUM (Leach), Gray, 1847. Shell triangular, depressed,
transversely undulated; mouth oblong, oblique, narrow. Animal
similar to Cleodora. 6. recurvum, one of the handsomest of the
pteropods, swims steadily, instead of flitting about in the lively
manner of the Hyalea. C. inflata, Hyd. (xlii, 4, 5).

FLABELLULUM, Bellardi, 1871. Shell transversely undulated

HYALEIDA. 91

and rugose ; dorsal surface longitudinally ribbed ; lateral mar-
gins rectilinear. 3 sp. Miocene; northern Italy.

POcULINA, Bellardi, 1871. Surface not transversely undulated ;
lateral margins slightly convex. 3sp. Miocene; northern Italy.

a! HucuitorHeca, Fischer, 1882.
Distr.—Cleodora Parisiensis, Desh. Eocene; Paris.
Shell narrow, conically subulate, apex subinflated, ovoid,
mucronate, not septate within; aperture ovate, horizontal, not
oblique, margin externally reflected, sometimes bilabiate.

Hyatocyrrx, Fol., 1875.

Distr.—H. ( Cleodora) striata, Rang. Mediterranean, Atlantic.
Shell conic, slightly depressed, transversely grooved ; aperture
oval, not oblique; summit acuminated. Animal with bilobed
wings.
StyLiona, Lesueur, 1826.

Syn.—Creseis, Rang, 1828.

Disir.—6 sp. 8S. subulata, Quoy (xlii, 6).

Slender, conical, pointed, straight, or curved. Fins rather
narrow, truncate, with small tentacles projecting from their
dorsal edges, and rudiments of the mesopodium on their surface ;
mantle-margin with a spiral process on the left side. M. Rang
states that he has seen these pteropods clustering round floating
seaweed.

Mr. Arthur Adams has observed them, during a calm in the
Atlantic towards the decline of day, shining near the surface
like myriads of glassy spicula; they often remain posed and
motionless, and their progression through the water is very
irregular.

Barrande has seen a triangular operculum in connection with
Hi. striatus, as well as similar bodies with other species.

CuvieriA, Rang, 1827.

Dedicated to Baron Cuvier.

Distr.—4 sp. Atlantic, India, Australia. C. columella, Rang
(xlii, 9). Fossil,4 sp. Miocene and Pliocene; Turin, Calabria.

Shell cylindrical, transparent; aperture simple, transversely
ovate; apex acute in the young, afterwards partitioned off, and
usually deciduous, so that the end of the shell is blunt or
truncate.

Animal with simple narrow fins, united ventrally by two small
lobes; lingual teeth 1-1-1.

VAGINELLA, Daud, 1802. Shell oblong, with a pointed apex ;
aperture contracted, transverse. Fossil, 4 sp. Miocene; Bor-
deaux, Turin. OC. depressa, Daud (xlii, 32).

The genus Triptera, Quoy and Gaimard, 1824, was founded
on a fragment of a Cuvieria.

92 HYALEIDA.

Hyouirues, Hichw., 1840.

Syn.— Theea, Morris, 1845. Pugiunculus, Barrande, 1847.
Cleidotheca and Centrotheca, Salter, 1866.

Distr.—Fossil, 40 sp. Palseozoic; North America, Hurope,
N.S. Wales. A. fasciculatus (xlii, 11).

Shell straight, conical, tapering to a point, back flattened,
aperture trigonal. Length, 1-8 inches.

HYOLITHELLUS, Billings. Differs from Hyolithes in its long,
slender form and in the peculiar structure of the operculum.
HZ, micans, Billings (xlii, 12). Paleozoic; N. America. It may
be a Salterella. a represents the rate of tapering of the shell
on its ventral side, and the included figure its apical portion; 6
is the inner surface of the operculum, enlarged 2-1, showing
radiating muscular impressions.

CLATHROC@LIA, Hall, 1879. Shell thinner than Hyolithes,
interior cancellated by longitudinal strize crossing the arcuated
septal lines. H. Hborica, Hall. Devonian; U.S.

PrEROTHECA, Salter, 1852.

Syn. —Clioderma, Hall, 1861.

DOSH IP transversa, Portlock. 8 sp. Silurian; Ireland,
Wales, Canada, Bohemia.

Shell bilobed, transversely oval, with a dorsal keel projecting
slightly at each end; ventral plate small, triangular.

cyrtoTHECA, Hicks. Shell with curved apex; a longitudinal
ridge extends along the surface of the sides near the centre ; but
the surface is otherwise tolerably smooth; mouth funnel-shaped
with one lip greatly elongated. P. hamula, Hicks (xlii, 13).
Cambrian; Gt. Britain.

STENOTHECA, Hicks. Curved, wide, with the lines of growth
stronely marked on the surface. P. Cornucopie, Hicks (xlii, 14).
Cambrian; Gt. Britain.

SCENELLA, Billings. Has a smoother surface. Palseozoic; New-
foundland.

PuRacMotTueEca, Barrande, 1867.

Distr.—P. Bohemica, Barrande. Upper Silurian; Bohemia.

Shell like that of Pterotheca, but having septa. Differs from
the cephalopods, which are chambered, in the want of a siphuncle.

ConuLaARiA (Miller), Sowerby, 1818.
Etym.—Conulus, a little cone. Syn.—Conulites, Schloth.
Distr.—Fossil, about 100 sp. Silurian to Carb.; N. America,

Kurope, Australia. C. Geroldsteinensis (xlii, 15).

Shell four-sided, straight, and tapering, the angles grooved,
sides striated transversely, apex partitioned off. The Conularize
were the giants of the Pteropoda; C. inornata, Dana, of Aus-
tralia, is supposed to have been 16 inches long.

CYMBULIID A. 93

COLEOPRION, Sandberger. Shell round, tapering, sides obliquely
striated, striz alternating along the dorsal line. C. gracilis,
Sandb. ‘Deven. : . Germany.

COLEOLUS, Hall, 1879. Shell tubuliform, straight or slightly
curved, rather thick, smooth within ; surface more or less
obliquely grooved, and sometimes longitudinally striate. C.
aciculus, Hall. Devonian; U.S.

HERMICERATITES, Hichwald, 1840.

Distr.—Fossil, 3 sp. Middle Silurian; Russia.
Shell cylindrical or semicylindrical, elongated, straight, with
a dark brown corneous epidermis, furnished with a straight,
median siphuncle, which does not traverse any chambers.
Very doubtful pteropods ; might as well be referred to Ceph-
alopoda.
SALTERELLA, Billings, 1861.

Dedicated to Mr. J. W: Salter, late Palzontologist to the
Geological Survey of Great Britain.

Distr. —Fossil, 3 sp. Lower Silurian; Canada.

Shell small, slender, conical, straight, consisting of many cones
placed one within the other; the transverse section of the tubes
is circular or subtrianegular; the surface is transversely or longi-
tudinally striated. This is very probably an Annelid; as is also
Tentaculites, Schloth.

Famity CYMBULIID&.

Animal oval, with large rounded wings. Dentition 1-1-1; the
central tooth very large, the laterals wide at the base, unicuspid.

Shell symmetrical, subinternal, cartilaginous, slipper-like. Hm-
bryos with a caducous, operculated, testaceous, spiral shell.

CympBuLiA, Peron and Lesueur, 1810.

EKtym.—Diminutive of cymba, a boat.

Distr.—3. sp. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Indian Ocean. C.
proboscidea, Peron (xlii, 17).

Shell cartilaginous, slipper-shaped, spinous, pointed in front,
truncated posteriorly ; aperture elongated, ventral.

Animal with large rounded fins connected ventrally by an
elongated lobe; mouth furnished with minute tentacles ; stomach
muscular, armed with two sharp plates.

TIEDEMANNIA, Chiaje, 1839.
Named after Fr. Tiedemann. Syn.—Gleba, Forskal.
Distr. —3 sp. Mediterranean, Australia. TY. Neapolitana,
Chiaje (xlii, 18).
Animal naked, transparent, fins united, forming a large rounded

94 LIMACINID As.

disk; mouth central; tentacles elongated, connate ; eye-tubercles
minute. Larva shell-bearing.

coROLLA, Dall, 1871. Like Tiedemannia, but with the body
pendant below, unattached to the pinnze, ovoid, constricted
above; cesophagus produced, aperture trumpet-shaped, produced
into two points; pinne forming a single disk with reticulated
muscular bands, separated by a deep sinus from the oral portion.
No shell. TZ. spectabilis, Dall. N. Pacific Ocean.

Faminy LIMACINID A.

Shell minute, spiral, sinistral, caleareous. Operculum pauei-
spiral, vitreous.

Animal with fins attached to the sides of the mouth, and
united ventrally by an operculigerous lobe; mantle-cavity large,
opening dorsally ; excretory orifices on the right side.

The shells of the true Limacinide are sinistral, by which they
may be known from the fry of Atlanta, Carinaria, and most
other gastropods.

Limactna, Cuvier, 1817.

EHtym.—Limacina, snail-like. Syn.—Spiratella, Bl., 1824.

Distr.—2 sp. Arctic and Antarctic Seas; gregarious. JL.
Antarctica, Forbes (xlii, 20).

Shell subglobose, sinistrally spiral, umbilicated ; whorls trans-
versely striated ; umbilicus margined.

Animal with expanded fins, notched on their ventral margins.

VALVATELLA, Morch, 1874.

Syn.—Planorbella, Gabb, 1872 (not Haldeman).

Disir.—Tertiary ; Sicily, Denmark, West Indies. V. atlanta,
Morch. P. imitans, Gabb.

Shell minute, vitreous, sinistral, apex sunken as in Planorbis.
The type, a West Indian fossil, might be taken for a young
specimen of Planorbis trivolvis were it not sinistral.

SprriaLis, Eydoux and Souleyet, 1840.

Syn. — Heterofusus, Fleming, 1825. Heliconoides, d’Orb.
Peracle, Forbes. Scea, Ph., 1844.

Distv.—12 sp. Greenland and Norway to Cape Horn, Indian
Ocean, Pacific. S. ventricosa, Hyd. (xlii,21). Fossil. Hocene;
Paris basin. Pliocene; Sicily, Rhodes.

Shell minute, hyaline, sinistrally spiral, globose or turreted,
imperforate or narrowly perforated, smooth or reticulated; oper-
culum thin, glassy, semilunar, slightly spiral, with a central
muscular scar.

Animal with narrow, simple fins, united by a simple, transverse
operculigerous lobe; mouth central, with prominent lips.

LIMACINID A. 95

The pteropods are infrequent visitors to our coasts; Spirdalis
Flemingii, however, occurred at Nahant, Mass., in great abun-
dance during the summer of 1863. Mr. Alexander Agassiz gives
the following account of its habits:

They come to the surface of the water about an hour after
dusk; they do not remain long, and after ten o’clock at night
were rarely met with. He succeeded only once in finding a few
isolated specimens during the heat of the day ; while at full tide,
soon after dark, they were very often found in abundance. These
animals are very easily kept in captivity, and their habits, which
can then be carefully watched, may explain in a very satisfactory
manner their sudden appearance and disappearance. They creep
about by means of their wing-like appendages. They but rarely
left the bottom during the day, merely rising a few inches, and
then falling down again to the bottom of the jar. After dark,
however, they could all be seen in great activity, moving near
the surface of the water as fast as their appendages enabled
them. During the day, they often remain suspended for hours
in the water, simply by spreading their wing-like appendages,
and then suddenly drop to the bottom on folding them. When
the animal is in motion, beating the water like a butterfly to
propel itself forwards or upwards, the shell is carried at right-
angles, hanging somewhat obliquely to the direction of the
movement.— Bost. Proc., x, 14.

HELICONOIDES, d’Orb., 1839. (Protomedea, Costa, 1861. Em-
bolus, Jeffreys, 1869.) Shell thin, transparent, discoidal, sinistral,
axis umbilicated; whorls smooth; peristome disunited, notched
on each side, and with an elongated, arched beak in front. S.
inflata, d’Orb. (xlii, 22).

EUROMUS, H. and A. Ad., 1858. Shell oblong, not turreted,
cancellated ; spire short, obtuse, last whorl swollen, much larger
than the others; aperture large, elongate. 8S. clathrata, Hyd.
(xlii, 23).

PERACLE, Forbes, 1844. Shell oblong, not turriculated, spire
rather short, aperture prolonged into a long, curved canal. 2
sp. European seas. §S. physoides, Forbes.

AGADINA, Gould, 1852.

Distr.—A. cucullata, Gld. (xlii, 24).

Shell colorless, pellucid, planorbular, one side showing five or
six whorls, the other a single volution with a large umbilical pit;
aperture oblique, campanulate, and projecting beyond the last
whorl like a hood.

The single species was found floating near an iceberg in 60°
S. latitude and 106° 20’ H. longitude. The animal is black, with
oval appendages, not lobed.

96 CLIIDA.

Orper GYMNOSOMATA.

Animal naked, without mantle or shell; head distinct; fins
attached to the sides of the neck, without intermediate lobe;
gills indistinct (Clio), or distinct (Pneumodermon); teeth
numerous.

The embryos are at first Thecosomous, having a straight shell,
ovoid at the extremity ; they swim by means of a ciliated velum;
subsequently, they lose the shell, and the body is encircled by
rings of ciliz (xx, 53, 55), which in turn disappear as the animal
assumes its perfect form.

Famity CLIID A.

Body fusiform ; head with tentacles often supporting suckers ;
foot small, but distinct, consisting of a central and posterior
_ lobe.

Curio (L.), Muller, 1776.

Htym.—Clio, a seanymph. Syn.—Clione, Pallas, 1774.

Distr.—10 sp. Arctic and Antarctic Seas, Norway, Mediter-
ranean, India.

Head with two eye-tubercles and two simple tentacula; mouth
with lateral lobes, each supporting two or three conical retractile
processes, furnished with numerous microscopic suckers; fins
ovate; foot lobed. Dentition 12°1:12. In swimming, the Clio
brings the ends of its fins almost in contact, first above and
then below (Scoresby).

C. borealis (xlii. 2,5) is largely the food of whales; the Clio
and other pelagic animals are attracted to the large bodies of
Diatomaceze which discolor the Arctic seas, and on which they
feed. The whale in turn lives upon them, and whalers hail the
appearance of these discolored patches of ocean-surface as indic-
ative of a good oil-harvest.

CLIODITA, Quoy and Gaimard. Head supported on a narrow
neck ; tentacles indistinct. 4sp. Cape, Amboyna. C. fustformis.

Curonopsis. Troschel.

Distr.—C. Krohnit, Trosch. (xlii, 26). Mediterranean Sea.

Body ovate, head keeled, mouth armed with three jaws; two
lateral tentacles ; fins two, oblong, lateral, anterior, with a trun-
cate intermediate lobe; a ciliated ring around the hinder part of
the body.

The ciliated ring around the base of the head, and similar ring
around the middle of the body, seen in Trichoeyclus (Pneumo-
dermon), are wanting in this genus.

PNEUMODERMON, Cuvier, 1804.
Htym.—Pneumon, lung (or gill), derma, skin.

CLIIDA. 97

Disir.—4 sp. Atlantic, Indian, Pacific Ocean. P. Peronit,
Lam. (xlii, 27).

Body fusiform ; head furnished with ocular tentacles ; lingual
teeth 4:0°4; mouth covered by a large hood supporting two
small, simple, and two large acetabuliferous tentacles, suckers
numerous, pedicillate, neck rather contracted; fins rounded ;
foot oval, with a pointed posterior lobe; posterior extremity of
the body truncate, with small branchial processes, and a minute
rudimentary shell (?). ;

In captivity not shy, but swims actively ; when touched folds
its fins upon its body and falls to the bottom, rolled up into a
little ball.

SPONGIOBRANCHAA, d’Orb., 1840. Gills forming a spongy ring
at the end of the body; tentacles each with six rather large
suckers. Distr.—l sp. P. australis, d’Orb. (xli, 28). South
Atlantic (Fry of Pheumodermon 7”). S. elongata, d’Orb., is a Clio.

PNEUMODERMOPSIS, Bronn, 1862.’ Branchize at the extremity
of the body. PP. ciliatum, Gegenbauer.

TRIcHOCYCLUS, Esch., 1825. Head elongated, trunk-like, with
two lateral tentacles; two lateral swimming lobes, and an inter-
mediate lanceolate one; branchiz in a ciliated ring upon the
middle of the body; two similar ciliated rings, one at the base
of the head, the other at the truncated posterior extremity of
the body. P. Dumerilii, Esch. (xlii, 29). Probably larve.

(?) Petacia, Quoy and Gaimard.

Htym.—Pelagus, the deep sea.

Syn.— Pteropelagia, Bronn, 1862.

Distr.—P. alba, Quoy (xlii, 30). Amboina.

Animal fusiform, truncated in front, rough; head with two
tentaculiform tubercles; neck slightly contracted; fins small,
fan-shaped.

Supposed by Souleyet to be very close to Clio.

(?) Cymopocgea, d’Orbigny, 1840.

Htym.—Kumodoke, a Nereid.

Disir.—C. diaphana, d’Orb. (xlii, 32). Atlantic.

Animal fusiform, truncated in front, pointed behind; neck
slightly contracted ; fins two on each side, first pair large and
rounded, lower pair ligulate; foot elongated ; mouth proboscidi-
form, four-lobed. The animal is translucent, showing the violet
viscera.

CirRireR, Pfeffer, 1879.

Distr.—C. paradoxus, Pfeffer. Tropical Atlantic.

Body oblong, head distinct ; superior tentacles small, anterior
tentacles long, bifid and thickened towards the end.

98 EURYBIID.

Famity EURYBIID A.

Animal short, rounded ; head distinct, retractile into a pouch
formed by a thickening of the mantle; wings long and narrow.
Dentition 1:11 according to Macdonald, 1-0-1 according to Sou-
leyet and Huxley.

EurysiA, Rang, 1827.

Etym.—Eurybia, a seanymph. Syn.—Theceurybia, Bronn.

Distr.—4 sp. Atlantic and Pacific. H. Gaudichaudi, Hyd.
(xlii, 16).

Animal globular; fins narrow, truncated, and notched at the
ends, united ventrally by a small lobe (metapodium); mouth
with two elongated tentacles, behind which are minute eye-
peduncles and a two-lobed rudimentar y foot (mesopodium) ; :
body enclosed in a cartilaginous integument, with a cleft in front,
into which the locomotive organs can be retracted.

The animal has no proper gill, but Mr. Huxley has observed
two ciliated circles surrounding the body, as in the larva of
Pneumodermon.

PsYcHE, Rang, 1825. (Halopsyche, Bronn, 1862.) Animal
globular, with two simple oval fins, and no tentacles. P. globu-
losa, Souleyet (xlii, 10). Off Newfoundland.

ASPIDELLA, Billings, a very doubtful fossil from the Huronian
of Newfoundland, has been referred to the Pteropoda by 8. A.
Miller in his Am. Pal. Fossils. A. terranovica, Bill. (xlii, 19).

GASTROPODA—PROSOBRANCHIATA. 99

Crass GASTROPODA.

Head distinct, usually furnished with eyes and tentacles ; body
mostly protected by a spiral or conical univalve shell; lower
surface of animal developing a thickened, expanded, creeping
disk or foot.

The following subclasses conveniently separate the immense
number of mollusecan types having the gastropod structure :

Subclass PROSOBRANCHIATA. Sexes separate, in different indi-
viduals. Mostly marine animals, provided with a shell and
generally, an operculum—at least all operculated mollusks
belong to this group. The animal breathes by gills or branchiz.

Subclass OPISTHOBRANCHIATA. Marine slugs breathing by arbor-
escent or fasciculated branchie, which are more or less completely
exposed on the back and sides, ‘towards the posterior end
(opisthen) of the body. A larve. division of the Opisthobran-
chiates is shell-less; another possesses a spiral, conical or
lamellar shell, partially concealing the branchiz, and itself more
or less concealed by the mantle-lobes. Sexes united.

Subclass PULMONIFERA. Sexes united in the same individual.
Mostly terrestrial (a portion being fluviatile) mollusks, usually
provided with a shell, without operculum ; breathing air by the
simplest form of lung, a pouch with external opening, lined with
a network of respiratory vessels.

The pulmonifera are closely related to the plant-eating sea-
snails (holostomata), through Cyclostoma,and to the nudibranchs
by Oncidium. As a group, they are generally inferior to the
sea-snails, on account of the comparative imperfection of their
senses, and the union of the functions of both sexes in each
individual.

Supctass PROSOBRANCHIATA.

The prosobranchiates are typically marine animals, but there
are many exceptions to the rule; for not only do we find a
certain number of genera inhabiting brackish water, but some
live in fresh water only, and others again are terrestrial. It is
not without some modification of the breathing organs that such
diversity of station exists, and this modification is coexistent
with other adaptations.

Whilst the pulmoniferous mollusks have no Gonercalnnes the
terrestrial and fluviatile sections of the prosobranchiates are
provided with a very efficient one, completely closing the aper-
ture of the shell. The canaliculate aperture, the operculum usually
too small to fill this aperture, and, frequently, the want of an
operculum are characteristic of the major portion of the proso-

100 PROSOBRANCHIATA.

branchiates—the marine zoophaga, whilst the rounded aperture
and its efficient operculum belong to the phytophagous groups.
In going over the genera of marine prosobranchiates another
general law appears to coexist with the foregoing divisions, —
namely, that the zoophaga are the most active, and are frequently
deep-sea animals, whilst the phytophaga are necessarily more
confined to shallow water, between tides, etc., where their food
is more readily obtainable. Some of the zoophaga prefer a rocky
station, whilst others affect sandy or muddy bottoms; the little
genus Stylifer is parasitic upon echini, etc., immersed in which
it dwells, and some other genera habitually seek special stations,
as Pedicularia and Magilus upon corals, certain Vermetidz _
upon other shells, etc. On the other hand, numerous animals
dwell upon and within the substance of the shells of univalve
mollusea, including sponges, worms, corals, molluscoids, etc.,
not to mention many of the true mollusca, and especially bivalve
species.

Bronn has prepared the following synoptical table of the
number of genera and species of prosobranchiates occurring in
each geological formation; aggregating 7123 species: it would
be largely increased, but its relative proportions probably not
much changed, by the incorporation of material since made
known to science.

(C . me . 4
Pane. [Battie 2, PPM Uh ere
HoGepecics: Carboniferous, 312° “ OAR wee
21 sees [ Permian, iG 7
SECONDARY. Triassic, 393 of SO as
1764 species. < Jurassic, 488 i. LD ae ia
166 genera. (Cretaceous, 883 " Tie Mahia
AORN OG eee eee th ahah 4622 . Os

The relations of the tertiary with the recent mollusca are daily
appearing to be more intimate. It is probable that a very con-
siderable proportion of its species will be found to be synony-
mous with existing forms, and that the more comprehensive
views of nature which have now obtained (and which are the
happy result of the development theory—whatever may be said
of the justness of its ultimate conclusions), will enable us to
make proper allowances for influences producing variation in
fossils as we do in recent species. Time has not been the only
factor: as many of our so-called extinct species are obtained
from particular local deposits, their characteristics, probably,
are frequently more local and varietal than specific. Hundreds
of cases might be cited of variations from a known specific type

)

PROSOBRANCHIATA. 101

of recent mollusks, where the differences are much greater than
those which paleontologists, seeking distinctive characters for
their periods or formations, have been accustomed to consider
as of specific and even generic value.

Bronn has also prepared a table of the number of species of
each genus of prosobranchiates appearing in the various forma-
tions, with the totals of species, fossil and recent, appertaining
to each. As in his table just quoted, much allowance must be
made for increase of species made known since his publication.
The genera are within the Lamarckian limits.

PROSOBRANCHIATA.

Number of Species.

@HITON (Gs Jie 18 1/1 11 31 || 200 || 231
IPN ooo So eae 6/ 19 | 1 2 | 16) 10 38 98 || 100 || 198
FISSURELLA...... 2 5 23 30 84 }) 114
EMARGINULA..... Al 23 34 26 60
CAPUMUSHeeoseo. 1} 10 1 12 24 ii él
PILKOPSIS........ 2 9 4 23 || 40 40
CREPIDULA...... 16 16 40 56
CALYPTRAIA...... ia) lal 50 61
SIGARETUS....... 3 12 15 26 41
INATIONS bbc cose 5 | 20 1 || 6 | 23) 56 88 || 230 || 100 |} 8380
INBRIDAY. 62s sfc. 3 8 Ay 30 52 || 120)| 172
INERITINA........ 1 1 30 84 || 100)) 134
AVELLANA....... 13 13 13
NERINZA.......- 56) 46 92 92
TURBONILLA..... 9 il 22 82 32
LOXONEMA....... 2 | 20 1 23 23
MacROCHEILUS... oP Tae) al ya 17 17
SCALARIA........ 1 1; 18 80 || 100 |). 100 || 200
TURRITELLA...... 4) 29) 4)1 1) 6) 17) 71 || 107 || 296 30 || 326
PHASIANELLA..... 5 1 2) 9 11 29 22 51
[LITTORINA....... if Qe By 15 31 60 91
RUB ON eee eee, 18 | 32|}1)2/)| 8 | 50) 58 57 |) 264 75 || 339
DELPHINULA..... 2 A a 36 55 30 85
EUOMPHALUS..... 28 | 60 2 90 90
SOLARIUM........ 2) 34 65 || 102 95 || 127
ROTELLA......... 4 4) 1 4 15 10 25
RHORUSlancoee ne 3 14 17 q 24
TROCHUS......... 5} 21/1) 38 || 1 | 66) 51 || 178)| 862 )| 160 || 522
MURCHISONIA....|| 18 | 380 1 48 48
SCHIZOSTOMA..... ALN 3183 17 7
PLEUROTOMARIA..|| 28 | 128 By a 2a a3 2 || 310 2\| 312
CIRRUS eeoisce. Joel Wal 14 | 14
CERITHIUM.......- 1 jf a 36 || 827 || 367 90 || 457
ROsTELLARIA..... 4 | 14) 60 16 94 6 || 100
PTEROCERAS.....- 11) 17 27 10 37
STROMBUS........ 5 Bae 3 70 || 106
IMGUIRINIXGs ee eee DTS ON LS aio es Oa
KUSUSeEo oe 1 1 7%) 53 || 290]|. 357 || 100 |) 457
EVAR UAC ee 1 2 17 36 56 40 96
PLEUROTOMA..... 6 || 844 }} 850 }| 370)) 720
FASCIOLARIA..... 2 32 34 15 49
(COONS Kha een ae nia oc I 30 36 39 71
BUCCINUM....... 713 1 | 15) 5 || 142]) 173)) 100 |) 273
TUREBRA.....s2 Hy] 30 37 || 110 || 147
IMOLUTAY eee 13 93 || 106 70 || 176
IMGT AR ele chert 2 || 110)) 112 || 350}| 462
QGP VAS come ieecelanaes 32 82 || 120 || 152
OMBARAWA goolco 6a 00 3 79 92 || 160 || 242
CONTR Eee 3 89 2 || 270 || 862

TOA ee eee 127 | 473 |15 |17 |/838 |3867) 701 |/2788 ||4516 ||8500 ||8016

MURICIDA. 103

The prosobranchiates may be divided into the following orders:

Order PECTINIBRANCHIATA.

The mollusks of this group have pectiniform branchiz ; that
is, composed of leaflets arranged like the teeth of a comb,in one
or two series or lines, and situated upon the upper wall of a
respiratory cavity formed by the mantle, having an external
opening upon the side of the neck. Sexes separated, in different
individuals (dicecious). The shell is spiral.

Order ScuTIBRANCHIATA’ mail
pee fe 3 45

Branchie pectinated, placed” “that cavity in the upper pat
the neck, or at the inferior edge of the mantle, around the foot.
Dicecious usually. Shell “spiral (globular™ Or pyramidal) or
conical, holostomate,-or with entire margins without anterior

canal.

Order POLYPLACOPHORA.

Shell multivalve, consisting of eight separate pieces inserted
upon the back of the animal and sumnouaded by a mantle-border.

Order NUCLEOBRANCHIATA.

Pelagic animals, swimming by means of fin-like lobes of the
foot ; with or without a shell, the latter being glassy, transparent ;
branchie partially or perfectly developed, forminga sort of nucleus
on the posterior part of the back—whence the ordinal name.
Dicecious.

This small group appears to form a connection with the Nudi-
branchiate division of the Opisthobranchiata on the one hand,
whilst on the other its specialized swimming organs and the

consistency of its shell ally it to the Pteropoda.

OrpER PECTINIBRANCHIATA.
Famity MURICID 4.

Shell spiral, turriculated, with an anterior canal; the whorls
thickened by varices or nodules at each rest-period in its growth.
Operculum with subapical or lateral and marginal nucleus. Lin-
gual dentition (x, 17, 19).

Subfamily Muricina#. Three or more varices on each whorl,
the varices being nodulous, foliated or spinose; canal long or
short, but well-marked.

Subfamily PURPURINZ. Without varices, but tuberculate;
columella flattened or patulous ; basal canal very short or a mere
notch.

104 MURICID AI.

SuspramMiny MURICINA.

Murex, Linn.

Spiny rock shell. Syn.—Aranea, Perry. Oentronotus, Swn.
Muricanthus, Swn. Muricidea, Swn. MHaustellum, Klein.
Brontes, Montf.

Distr.—200 sp. World-wide, mostly tropical and subtropical ;
low water to fifty fathoms or more. WM. tenuispina, Lam. (xliii,
1). Fossil, 160 sp., commencing with the Eocene.

Shell ovate or oblong; spire prominent; whorls convex,
crossed by three or more continuous varices; aperture ending
below in a canal, which is generally partly closed.

Murex erinaceus (xliii, 10) is a well-known depredator on the
oyster-beds of Europe, and is considered one of the most dan-
gerous enemies with which the ostreiculturist has to contend.
So destructive is it in the oyster-pares of Arcachon (near Bor-
deaux), that it is incessantly hunted by the fishermen, who spend
whole days in destroying it by removing with a knife a portion
of the foot and the operculum, after which the animal is left to
die at its leisure or become the prey of other carnivores. The
Murex seats itself firmly upon the shell of the oyster, and applies
its rostrum to the surface of the latter, invariably at a point
near the beak; after which a regular movement of the body to
right and left ensues during a term of three or four hours, and
results in piercing a small, round hole through the oyster shell,
exposing the most essential viscera to the rapacity of the patient
tunneler. It is believed that the denticles of the tongue are
applied to the surface to be bored, and then the gyration of the
animal gradually rasps through the hole; it has been supposed
by some that an acid solvent is also used in this operation, but
this is only conjectural. M. Fischer has observed at Arcachon
that young Murices choose young oysters, whilst adults select -
larger oysters. The bored oyster soon dies or else, exhausted,
opens its valves, when a myriad of other animals—crabs, mol-
lusks, worms, fishes—hasten to profit by the fruit of the winkle’s
labor.—Jour. Conch., 5, 1865.

The ancients obtained their purple dye from species of Murex.
The small shells were bruised in mortars, the animals of the
larger ones taken out. Heaps of broken shells of the M. trun-
culus, and the caldron-shaped holes in the rocks where they
were triturated, may still be seen on the Tyrian shore. On the
coast of the Morea, there is similar evidence of the ancient
employment of IW. brandaris for the same purpose.

In the following synopsis of subgenera, the discriminative
characters used separate widely groups which really appear to
be closely related: thus, Cerostoma and Pteronotus are inti-
mately allied, notwithstanding the difference of the operculum ;

MURICID A. 105

and Phyllonotus and Chicoreus have the same general facies,
although they differ in the number of varices. Owing to their
inter-relationships, no attempt to present the groups in succes-
sion can be other than exceedingly artificial.

a. Operculum with subapical nucleus.
* Varices three.

MUREX (typical). Shell spinous; spire elevated; canal very
long, narrow, nearly straight.

PTERONOTUS, Swainson. Shell triangular; varices fin-like or
foliated ; canal moderate, closed, somewhat curved. JW. trigon-
ulus, Lam. (xliii, 2).

cuicorgEus, Montf. Shell ovate-pyriform ; varices foliated and
sometimes spinose ; canal short, curved, wide, nearly closed. WM.
adustus, Lam. (xliii, 3).

ODONTOPOLYS, Gabb. Resembles the subgenus Pteronotus in
having three varices on each whorl, but distinguished by the
crenulations of the outer lip and by having two transverse plaits
or folds on the middle of the columella. MJ. compsorhyius, Gabb
(xliii, 4). Hocene; Wheelock, Texas.

* * Varices four to ten.

RHINOCANTHA, H. and A. Adams. Has the short body-whorl
and long canal of the typical Murices ; differs in having more
numerous varices. MM. cornutus, Linn. (xliii, 5).

HOMALOCANTHA, Morch. Whorls rounded and sutures very
deep; varices foliated, and peculiarly produced into expanded
digitations ; canal long. J. scorpio, Linn. (xliii, 6).

PHYLLONOTUS, Swains. Like Chicoreus, but varices numerous.
M. radix, Gmel. (xliii, 7).

b. Operculum purpuroid.
* Varices three.

CEROSTOMA, Conrad. Varices wing-like; aperture usually den-
tate within the outer lip, with a produced tooth near its base.
Analogous with Pteronotus. It is very difficult to define the
boundary between this group and Pteronotus, inasmuch as the
operculum of several of the species is not known; moreover,
the labral tooth does not always appear even in those species
having a purpuroid operculum. All the species with more than
one inter-variceal node appear to be true Pteronoti, and the dis-
tribution of the group is mainly Indo-Pacific; Cerostoma, on
the other hand, is North Pacific in distribution, extending from
Japan northwards to Behring’s Straits, and on the opposite
American coast south to Central America. J. Nuttallii, Conr.
(xliii, 8).

* * Varices numerous.
VITULARIA, Swainson. Shell oblong ; spire short ; body-whorl
8

106 MURICIDA,

long; canal very short, wide; outer lip thickened and dentate
within. Varices nearly obsolete. IM. miliaris, Gmel. (xliii, 9).

OCINEBRA, Leach. (Muricopsis and Corallinia, Bucg. and
Dautz.) Spire elevated; canal more or less closed; varices
foliated, sometimes spinose. J. erinaceus, Linn. (xiii, 10).

This group, as well as Muricidea, is made by Messrs. Adams
an omnium gatherum, including true Murices, purpuroid Murices,
Purpure, Fuside, etc. Muricidea as defined by them has no
really distinctive characters from Ocinebra, and Swainson
included species of Trophon, Triton, etc. I have suppressed
Muricidea, and retained Ocinebra for a group of small Murices
with numerous varices and purpuroid operculum; the species
having muricoid operculum should be uelegoret to Phyllonotus,
from which they do not differ.

PTEROHYTUS, Conrad. Not chameroneed The type has lamellar
varices like Cerostoma foliatwm, but more numerous than in that
group, and the outer lip has a tooth. I think it may be safely
relegated to Phyllonotus, Swains. JM. umbrifer, Cony. (xliii, 11).
Miocene; Virginia.

UROSALPINX, Stimpson.

Syn.—Adamsia, Dunker. Agnewia, T.-Woods.

Distr.—20 recent species. Atlantic Coast of America, Cape -
Horn, Cape of Good Hope, New Zealand, etc. U. Floridana,
Conr. (xliii, 12).

Fusiform. No proper varices, which are replaced by longi-
tudinal ribs.

Shell elongated oval, or short fusiform, longitudinally ribbed
or undulated and spirally striated ; aperture with a short canal ;
outer lip dentate and lirate within. Operculum somewhat like
that of Purpura, semicordate, with the nucleus at the outer edge
a little below the middle. Lingual dentition nearly like that of
Trophon.

It differs from Trophon in its operculum, and from Ocinebra
in its smoother shell, want of distinct varices, and open canal.

Urosalpinx cinerea occurs upon the Atlantic coast of the
United States from Maine to Florida. The animal is small, foot
scarcely covering the aperture, very little dilated at the front
angles, cream-colored, margined with lemon-color beneath, pune-
tured with light drab above; siphon merely surpassing the tip
of the canal; head scarcely protruded; tentacula nearly united
at origin; eyes black, at the outer upper third of tentacula,
which third is a mere filament, contractile. Motions sluggish.
Littoral. The eggs are contained in small transparent mem-
branous parchment-like vases, each of which is attached by an
expanded foot to some solid substance, usually the under surface
of an overhanging rock, a little above low-tide mark. Hach
female deposits from ten or twelve to more than a hundred of

MURICID 2. 107

these vases, the process of laying occupying several weeks. The
vases are generally attached in more or less regular rows, cover-
ing sometimes an area of three or four square inches. In shape
and size they are like the egg-cases of Purpura, but without the
slight reddish tinge of the latter. They are flattened vertically,
and their edges are marked by keel-like ridges. Unlike the vases
of Purpura, each of which contains several hundred eggs, those
of Urosalpinx coutain only from six to twenty, ten or twelve
being the usual number.

SCALASPIRA, Conrad, is certainly closely allied to, if not iden-
tical with Urosalpinx; if the latter, it has priority: it would
scarcely be advisable, however, to reject Stimpson’s well-charac-
terized genus in favor of one having no diagnosis, and only
known by its type. Scalaspira strumosa, Conr. Miocene;
Virginia.

Kurieura, H. and A. Adams. -

Distr.—5 sp. Atlantic Coast of United States, West Indies,
Panama. £. caudata, Say (xliii, 13).

Ranelliform, with a pair of lateral varices, one on either side,
and intermediate smaller varices ; aperture dentate within.

The lingual dentition differs entirely from that of Ranella,
and resembles Murex: the shell also resembles some of the small
Murices, and particularly Urosalpinx. The geographical distri-
bution of the group is entirely different from that of Ranella.

Typuis, Montfort.

Etym.— Typhos, smoke.

Distr._15 recent species. Mediterranean, Cape, Ind. Ocean,
Tropical America. T. tetrapterus, Bronn (xlili, 14). Fossil, 8
sp. Hocene—; London, Paris.

Ovate or oblong, with projecting hollow tubes between the
three spinose varices; aperture suborbicular, prolonged in front
into a closed siphonal canal.

The ascending tube which is the distinguishing feature of the
shells of this genus is occupied by an extension of the mantle-
margin of the animal.

The operculum is ovate, with apical nucleus, like that of
Murex.

TropHon, Montfort.

Etym.— Trophonius, a mythological deity.

Distr.—40 species. Mostly cold seas; typically Arctic and
Antarctic. TZ. clathratus, Linn. (xliii, 15). Fossil; Chili, Cali-
fornia, England, etc.

Varices numerous, lamelliform or laciniated ; spire prominent ;
aperture ovate; canal open, usually turned to the left; shell
white, often dark-colored within the aperture.

108 MURICIDZ.

The typical Trophon has a fusiform shell, thin and white, the
whorls with numerous, sharp, laminated varices, the interstices
smooth, or spirally ribbed; canal open, usually turned to the
left; no umbilicus; lip thin, smooth within. This group is essen-
tially boreal in distribution. There is, however, another group
of species inhabiting the southern temperate and Antarctic zones,
which, whilst possessing the main features of the type, the laminze
and the white color, present peculiar characters. These shells
are usually broadly ovate, shouldered, umbilicate, the aperture
dark-colored within. They form a transition to Siphonalia, and
might with almost equal propriety be included in that genus.
Montfort’s definition of the genus Trophon, indeed, does not
correspond so well with the typical group as now recognized, as
it does with these Siphonalia-like shells.

SuBFAMILY PURPURIN A.

The Muricide naturally subdivide into two groups, one of
them | Murices) distinguished by varices on the shell, operculum
with terminal initial point, whilst the other (Purpure) ‘has nodules
but no varices, patulous columella, short canal or mere basal .
notch, operculum with lateral nucleus ; yet on the confines of
these ‘two groups occur forms which partake of the characters
of either, and the classification of which is entirely arbitrary.
Ocinebra, species of Trophon, Urosalpinx and EHupleura have
undoubted relationships with Purpura, yet are classed with
Murex—partly because the species have usually been considered
or were described as Murices; on the other hand, Purpura cris-
pata and its allies possess the variceal features of Murex.
Kobelt has, on this account, included them in his catalogue of
the genus Murex; but on account of the extreme variability of
the species (some specimens being without varices) and the
number of connecting forms between the smoother varieties and
typical Purpure, I prefer to retain them in the group to which
they have usually been referred.

If the difficulty of defining these two subfamilies is great,
still greater does it become when we descend to the genera and
subgenera of either of them. Various authors have ‘attempted
it, from the “ groups ” of Kiener’s monograph to the genera and
subgenera of H. and A. Adams. LIadopt the latter as a mere
convenience, premising that nature presents her specitic forms
here (as frequently elsewhere) in such continuous series, that no
real line of demarcation can be traced; the characters selected
represent simply the high tide of an osculation, which at its ebb
merges into the next incoming wave.

PurpurRA, Bruguiere.
Syn.—Mancinella, Link. Microstoma, Swn. Thais, Link.

MURICID.A. 109

Distr.—57 sp. All parts of the world, low water to 25 fathoms.
P. Persica, Linn. (xliv, 16). Fossil, 40 sp. Tertiary—.

Shell oblong-oval, last whorl large; spire generally short ;
aperture ovate, slarg e, terminating ina very short, oblique channel,
or notched ; oaluniele flattened ; outer lip simple.

The animal does not differ essentially from that of Murex in
its general external and anatomical characters. The eyes are
usually placed near the tips of the tentacles, the siphon is short,
and the foot not large.

This is one of the genera from which the ancients obtained
dyes; by pressing on the operculum of P. lapillus (xliv, 22), a
fluid will be obtained which colors a dull crimson. The metrop-
olis of this form is Northern Europe; the North American speci-

mens, as well as those from Southern Europe and North Africa,
being stunted in comparison of size and ornamentation. Its fossil
distribution ascends as far back as the Red Crag of England.
It lives gregarious on rocks and stones within the tides, where it
preys on mussels, limpets, and barnacles. It is especially fond
of oysters, and is considered a destructive enemy by the culti-
vators of the bivalve. A single reversed, as well as a scalaroid
specimen are recorded by Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys. Hesays that “this
mollusk has a shambling gait and sedentary habits, and seems to
be always eating or digesting its food. Lister, however, observed
it early in the morning, at the commencement of June, otherwise
engaged, viz., in perpetuating its species on a dry rock after the
tide had receded. It is very destructive to mussel-beds, and is
said by Linné to eat the dead fish left in fishermen’s nets. I
have seen it busily feeding on Balanus balanoides, its strong
proboscis being inserted between the opercular walls of the bar-
nacle. According to Mr. Osler, it also devours Littorine, Trochi,
Naticz, and even its own kind. From what I have observed of
the mode by which it perforates the shell of a mussel, I am
inclined to agree with Mr. A. Hancock, that it uses its tongue.
I cut off the end of the proboscis of a Purpura while it was
attacking a mussel; the part thus lopped still remains in the
hole, with the front of the tongue exposed. ‘The hole is shaped
like an inverted cone, and exhibits under the. microscope
extremely fine scratch-like striz, as if caused by the rasping
action of the lingual apparatus. I believe the movement to be
rotatory, because the sides of the hole are quite even. The
process is an extremely slow one. Mr. Osler states that, after
watching for some hours a Purpura attached to a Limpet, he
found the perforation incomplete; and Mr. Spence Bate and
Mr. Bretherton noticed that it took two days to get through
the shell of a moderate-sized mussel. It does not appear that
the prey is destroyed by any poisonous secretion of the whelk,
after it has gained access to the interior. The proboscis is at

110 MURICID A.

first thrust into the hole which it had drilled,and the whelk eats
in that way; but when, from the death of the mussel or limpet,
the former gapes or the latter separates from the rock, the Pur-
pura devours the remainder by the natural opening.

‘“‘ According to Mr. Peach, it deposits its spawn all the year
round, but more actively from January to April. Spawn which
he collected in January, 1843, was hatched four months after-
wards; he took forty-seven fry from a single capsule. They
soon began to assume the peculiar habit of their parents, by
getting out of the water, where they would remain for hours,
answering to the period of the ebb and flow of the tide.’’—J Er-
FREYS, Brit. Conch., iv, 279.

Like all other predacious and voracious beasts, the Purpura
meets with retribution occasionally ; here is an instance:

Mr. Henry Crowther, whilst collecting in the shore pools at
Whitby, England, “noticed a commotion amongst the mollusks
which was of too brisk a nature for their well-known and char-
acteristic slowness. When the obscuring sands which they had
thrown up in the fray had settled, he saw that the shells were
principally in the possession of hermit crabs, which, under this
guise, were attacking a Purpura lapillus and dragging it from
its shell. We caught the whole school at once and transferred
them to a collecting-bag ; the shells occupied were Nassa pygmea,
Trochus cinereus, Littorina littorea, three sizes,and a P. lapillus,
the sheik of the party, for he was taken red-handed. We pre-
sume to think that if their object had not been frustrated,
there would have been ere long a mutual exchange of crab’s
clothing.”

M. Bouchard-Chantereaux observes that the shells of Purpura
lapillus, found on the Boulonnais (France) coast are thinner and
smaller in those situations where they are subject to the influence
of brackish or fresh water. It is very fond of Mytilus edulus,
Mactra, Donax, etc., the shells of which it bores through in from
three to five minutes, preserving perfect immobility during the
operation, and protecting the tongue from contact with the sea
water by applying the two anterior lobes of its foot closely
around its.mouth. After boring the shell of its victim, the
mantle is torn away, and the viscera only devoured.—Jour. de
Conch., p. 124, 1879.

PURPURA (typical). Shell oblong-oval, last whorl large; spire
generally short; aperture ovate, large with an oblique channel
or groove at the fore-part ; columella flattened ; outer lip simple.

PURPURELLA, Dall. Aperture contracted ; outer lip strongly
dentate within; columella flattened, with one or two distinct
spiral ridges upon its centre.—P. columellaris, Lam. (xliv, 17).

TRIBULUS, Klein. Spire depressed, whorls simple, the last ven-

MURICID. 111

tricose ; aperture wide; columella arcuated ; inner lip excavated,
corrugated at the fore-part. P. planospira, Lam. (xliv, 18).

THALESSA, H. and A. Adams. Spire elevated, whorls spinose,
angulated at the upper part; aperture moderate; columella
rounded, tubercular in front; outer lip nodulous internally. P.
hippocastaneum, Lam. (xliv, 19).

STRAMONITA, Schum. Spire elevated, whorls simple or nodu-
lous; aperture moderate, produced anteriorly ; columella rounded,
simple in front. P. Floridana, Cony. (xliv, 20).

TROCHIA, Swains. Whorls separated by a deep groove ; inner
lip thickened, convex, striated ; aperture with a very short canal.
P. cingulata, am. (xliv, 21).

POLYTROPA, Swains. Spire acuminate, whorls foliated or tuber-
culose; inner lip flattened; canal small, oblique; aperture
narrowed at the fore-part. P.lapillus, Linn. (xliv,:22).

crontA, H.and A. Adams. Shell ovate; spire acuminated ;
aperture moderate ; inner lip callous at the upper part; columella
straight, simple anteriorly. P. amygdala, Kiener (xliv, 23).

PURPURELLA, Bellardi, 1882. Aperture with a posterior canal,
defined by callous margins. P.canaliculata, Bellardi. Tertiary ;
Northern Italy.

TAURASIA, Bellardi, 1882. Aperture canaliculate posteriorly,
with callous margins; columella with an anterior plication.
P. subfusiformis, d’Orb., and two other species. Tertiary ;
Northern Italy. Neither this nor the preceding group possesses
characters of much importance.

[SruusicErA, d’Orb.

Syn.—Cheletropis, Forbes.

Examples.—s. cancellata, d’Orb. (xx, 47). S. Husxleyi, Forbes
(xxxvii, 13).

Turbinate, imperforate, dextral or sinistral, with a smooth,
striate or tuberculate surface and frequently, a keeled periphery ;
aperture channeled in front, peristome thickened, reflected, with
one or two claw-like lobes.

The animal has four arms, arranged in cruciform manner and
used for swimming. There are two tentacles, and the eyes, well-
formed, are situated on the outer side of their bases. Respira-
tory siphon short, being a simple fold of the mantle. Foot large
and very mobile, furnished with a small, thin spiral operculum ;
unprovided with a float. The dentition (xx, 48) has been sup-
posed similar to that of the Muricidze—and the species have,
consequently, been referred, as larval forms to that group.

Dr. Jousseaume has established the identity of a species of
Sinusigera with Purpura hemastoma, of which it is the larval
form—his series of specimens of various ages, collected at Ben-
guela, on the West Coast of Africa, showing a gradual develop-

112 MURICIDA.

ment of the adult character. The young Purpura shells retain
the embryonic Sinusigera at the summit of the spire for a con-
siderable period, but it is eventually lost by erosion. That all
the species which have been referred to Sinusigera are larval
forms of various species of Purpura does not follow, from this
observation; some of the related genera may be involved. Mr.
Arthur Adams has identified another species of Sinusigera with
Purpura biserialis, and Mr. Craven thinks that his S. perversa
is the young of a Triforis or of some allied genus in Cerithiide.

Sinusigera is pelagic, and is encountered in mid-ocean, in
tropical seas having feeble currents and where calms prevail.

Mr. Craven, who has recently monographed the genus, enu-
merates twenty species. |

PURPUROIDEA, Lycett.

Distr.—P. nodulata, Lycett (xliv, 24). Oolite, England.

Shell turriculated, ventricose; summit of the spire sharp;
whorls convex, with aline of spines or tubercles on.the shoulder ;
columella smooth, rounded, excavated in front; siphonal notch
wide, no groove at the posterior junction of lip and columella ;
outer lip thin. Fossil.

This fossil genus has been confounded with Purpurina, d’Orb.:
its typical forms appear to be close to Purpura, and the species
I figure has some resemblance to the recent P. chocolatum ;
whereas Purpurina is nearly related, apparently, to Cancellaria.
The distinctive character from Purpura consists in the close
junction of lp and columella posteriorly.

Lysis, Gabb.

Distr.—L. duplicosta, Gabb (xliv, 25,26). Cretaceous, Cali-
fornia.

Stomatiform, very oblique; spire moderate ; whorls costate;
aperture narrow, outer lip simple, inner lip straight, concavely
expanded over the wide umbilicus so as to completely cover it.

Supposed by Gabb to be nearly related to Stomatia; I have
examined authentic specimens, and do not hesitate to refer it to
the Purpure.

Jopas, H. and A, Adams.

Disir.—I. sertum, Brug. (xlv, 40). Polynesia.

Shell ovate, rugose, last whorl large; spire acuminate; aper-
ture moderate, emarginate and channeled in front; columellar
lip covered with a thin enamel, and with a prominent plait-like
callosity at the hind-part; outer lip sinuous, crenate within.

VEXILLA, Swainson.

Distr.—4 sp. Japan, Philippines, Polynesia. V. vexillum,
Chemn. (xliv, 27).

MURICIDA. 113

Shell purpuriform ; inner lip flattened and depressed, but outer
lip, when adult, thickened, inflected and toothed ; aperture wide.

usILLA, H. Adams. Founded on V. fusco-nigra, Pease, which
differs from the typical Vexilla in the spire being acuminate, and
the aperture somewhat contracted or narrowed.

Pease (Am. Jour. Conch., iv, 115) adopts the subgenus, and
adds to it Purpura leucostoma, Desh., and Planaxis cingulata,
Gould. I very much doubt whether the group will stand, as the
little specimen of Pease’s species before me is very suggestive
of Pisania, and Deshayes’ species is a true Purpura, and evidently
very closely allied to, and as I believe = P. columellaris. The
opercula of Pease’s and Gould’s species are unfortunately unde-
scribed.

Ricinuta, Lam.

ELtym.—Diminutive of ricinus, the (fruit of the) castor-oil
plant.

Syn.—Canrena, Link. Drupa, Bolt. Pentadactylus, Klein.

Distr.—R. horrida, Lam. (xliv, 28,29). 30 sp. India, China,
Philippines, Australia, Pacific, Panama, Red Sea, Natal, West
Indies, Brazil. 3 fossil sp. Miocene—; France.

Shell ovate, solid; spire short, whorls tubercular or spinous ;
aperture linear, narrow, contracted by callous projections, with
a short, oblique, emarginate canal in front ; inner lip tubercularly
wrinkled ; outer lip internally with plait-like teeth, often digitate.

SIStRUM, Montfort. (Morula, Montf.) Has usually a longer
spire, the shell is smaller, more fusiform, the teeth within the
outer lip not grouped, but single. This separation has its con-
veniences: nevertheless the characters, as in so many other
groups, only serve well for the recognition of some of the forms ;
others must be arbitrarily placed. The dividing line between
Sistrum and Engina, Latirus and some Pisanoid species is very
difficult to trace. The group is essentially Polynesian in distri-
_ bution, frequenting coral reefs. £&. morus, Lam. (xliv, 30).

E Monoceros, Lam.

Htym.—Monos, one, ceras, a horn.

Syn.—Acanthina, Fischer. Rudolpha, Schum. Unicornus,
Montf.

Disir.—_10 sp, California to Chili. Tertiary of Chili. J.
giganteum, Lesson (xly, 41). MM, lugubre, Sowb. (xlv, 42).

Shell ovate, last whorl] large; spire rather elevated; aperture
semilunar; inner lip wide and flattened; outer lip crenated, with
a prominent tooth at the fore-part.

PsEUDOLIVA, Swainson.
Htym.—Resembling Oliva.

Syn.—Suleobuccinum, d’Orb. Gastridium, Gray. Buccinorbis,
Conr. Pseudodactylus, Herm.

114 MURICID Ai.

Distr.—6 sp. H. Africa. P. plumbea, Chemn. (xlv, 43).
Fossil. Hocene of America and Hurope.

Shell ovate, solid, subglobose; spire very short, suture
slightly channeled, whorls tumid round the upper part; aper-
ture oval, canal very short; inner lip arcuated, with a callosity
at the hind-part ; outer lip thin, furnished at the fore-part with
a small tooth or callosity.

The shell has some resemblance to Monoceros in its tooth on
the outer lip, and its operculum is purpuroid ; it also resembles
the Olivancillarise. The animal is unknown. H. and A. Adams
described a subgenus Macron, in which are included several
species from the West Coast of America, but this group must be
eliminated, as the operculum has since been ascertained to be
unguiculate. P. Australis is now placed among the Eburne as
subgenus Zemira.

Cuorus, Gray.

Distr.—C. Belchert, Hinds (xlv, 43, 44). Japan, California.

Shell laminately varicose, spinose on the shoulder; canal
rather long; outer lip with a spine as in Monoceros.

To this group have been referred Ch. monoceros, Desh.
(= Monoe. giganteum, Lesson), Ch. «xanthostoma, Brod.
(= Trophon), and Ch. Belcheri, Hinds. These three species
are certainly representatives of three distinct genera, of which
the last only remains to represent this genus. The dentition of
Ch. Belcheri reminds one.of the Buccinide more than any other
group, and is nearest to that of the subfamily Photine; but the
shell does not bear out this relationship, its spines, peculiar
varices and long canal suggesting Trophon, from which it is
distinguished by having a purpuroid operculum and the tooth of
a Monoceros. A naturalist fond of making systematic groups
might construct for this species a family, to follow, perhaps,
Ptychatractidee and intervening between the latter and Buc-
cinide. In placing it between Monoceros and Pseudoliva and
Rapana, I think that I have adopted the best alternative to,the
course above suggested.

PinaxtA, A. Adams.

Disir.—P. coronata, A. Ad. (xliv, 31). Polynesia.

Shell conical; spire short, acute ; aperture oval-oblong, emar-
ginate anteriorly; inner lip flattened, with several transverse
plaits in the middle; outer lip acute, grooved internally.

The shell has some resemblance to Pyrula pugilina in form as
well as in the revolving raised lines within the aperture, but
differs in possessing plications upon the columella. Mr. EH. A.
Smith has, fortunately, received specimens with the operculum
in situ; this is purpuroid, and definitely settles the proper place
of the genus. ‘The animal is unknown, and a description of it,

MURICIDA. 115

and its dentition particularly, is desirable. The plications of
the columella only appear upon old specimens, and the tubercles
of the shoulder of the body-whorl are not always developed.

ConcHoLepas, Lam.

Syn.—Conchopatella, Chemn.

Distr —C. Peruviana, Lam. (xlv, 45). West Coast of South
America.

Shell ovate, last whorl very large, expanded ; spire very short,
obliquely inclined towards the left side; aperture very wide,
slightly channeled anteriorly ; inner lip flattened ; outer lip with
two small teeth in front.

The single species has the basal groove of Monoceros and
Pseudoliva, but its margins are defined by two sulci, giving rise
to two horns, instead of one, on the edge of the outer lip. The
immense development of the last whorl gives the shell a some-
what limpet-like rather than a spiral appearance. In consequence
of this great enlargement of the aperture the operculum, which
is purpuroid in its growth, is entirely unfitted to close the aper-
ture, and, in fact, becomes a useless appendage. The shell is
used by the Magellanic tribes as a drinking-cup, and by the
Chilians the foot is eaten, being well-beaten to render it tender.
Large piles of shells around the cabins of the fishermen testify
their appreciation of this mollusk as an article of food. The
large foot, like that of the limpets, adheres by suction to rocks,
and so tightly that the shell is detached from them with extreme
difficulty, unless suddenly removed before the animal becomes
aware of danger.

Mr. A. Adams formed a subgenus Coralliobia for Conch. fim-
briatus described by him in 1852; subsequently this subgenus
and its type were ranged under Leptoconchus in H.and A. Adams’
“Genera.” This latter disposition I consider correct.

Cuma, Humph:

Syn.—Cymia, Morch.

Distr.—9 sp. Panama, Indian Ocean, China, West Coast of
Africa. C. Kiosquiformis, Duclos (xliv, 32).

Shell pyriform; spire elevated, acute, whorls angular or
spinose; aperture oval-oblong; columella convex, sometimes
with a strong angular tubercle in the middle; outer lip acute,
grooved internally.

This small group is related by some of its species to Rapana ;
by others, to Rhizochilus.

The genus Cuma of Humphrey is founded upon a number of
species, of which about one-half have been identified and referred
to other genera, and no species remains which can be certainly
made to represent the group. Morch, inasmuch as Milne-

116 MURICIDA.

Edwards has used the name in Crustacea, in 1828, proposed
Cymia for these shells. I am not disposed to disturb a well-
known name, even under these mitigating circumstances; be-
sides, it is not impossible that Milne-Hdwards’ genus may itself
be superseded by some other name or dismembered, and nothing
left of it, as in our old genus Pyrula.

Humphrey may not have understood what limit he ought to
have given to his genus Cuma, and whilst I do not think that he
has any very strong claim on us for the recognition of any of his
names, I am unwilling to increase the already confused state of
our nomenclature by attempting to follow out the absurd and
impracticable ‘‘rule” of the British Association. Every naturalist
knows that the names of genera in his specialty are repeated in
other branches of natural science, and accepted without hesita-
tion, and that we only follow the “rule” by changing a dupli-
cated name occasionally. Besides, no one pretends to be a
general naturalist in these days, and the conchologist will not
find himself embarrassed by the use of the generic name Cuma
in any other subkingdom of nature, or in all of them, whilst he
would be “ very considerably bothered” upon encountering the
name Cymia.

Rapana, Schum., 1817.

Syn.—Hecphora, Conr. Stenomphalus, Sandb.

Distr.—8 sp. China, Japan, Philippines, Australia. &. bezoar,
Linn. (xlv, 46).

Shell ventricose, axis perforated to the apex ; spire depressed ;
aperture oval, narrowed anteriorly; canal open, slightly recurved ;
inner lip reflected, free anteriorly ; umbilicus wide, corrugated.

This well-characterized group includes a few species usually
found upon coral reefs in tropical seas, and probably living upon
the coral polyps.

Fusus quadricostatus of Say (xlv, 47), a common American
tertiary fossil and very remarkable shell, is referable to this
genus: Conrad has formed for it his genus Hephora.

LATIAXIS, Swainson. Whorls more or less detached, carinated ;
aperture small, trigonal ; canal narrow, rather long, curved. The
animal and operculum are unknown. &. Mawe, Gray (xlv, 48).

[ PseupomMUREX, Monterosato, |
An aberrant form, referred by authors to Murex, to Corallio-
phila and to Latiaxis. I cannot find any good characters by
which to separate it from Coralliophila. It includes four species
and numerous varieties, all inhabiting the Mediterranean Sea.
P. bracteatus, Brocchi.

RuizocuiLus, Steenstrup.
Distr.—22 sp. Coral Reefs, Pacific, West Indies,

MURICID. 117

Shell when young free, resembling Rapana ; when adult, some-
times with more or less irregular solid shelly extensions of the
outer and inner lips, which clasp the axis of coral or the surface
of neighboring shells, and at length close the mouth with the
exception of the anterior siphonal canal which is converted into
a shelly tube. No operculum (?).

We do not know how many of the species allied to the type
of the genus may partake of this singular mode of growth; it
has only been observed in &. antipathicus (xliv, 33,34). A large
number of species have been grouped by Messrs. H. and A.
Adams in a subgenus Coralliophila, the character of which is,
that they do not (are not known to) form this shelly enclosure.
If this supposed difference of habit should be proved by obser-
vation, there can be no doubt that the two groups should be
generically separated. It may be remarked that no lingual
denticles have been found in the animals of Coralliophila, Lepto-
conchus or Magilus examined by Troschel. Coralliophila
possesses an operculum; I do not know whether the younger
stage of Rhizochilus has one or not, but the presumption is that
it has not.

CORALLIOPHILA, H.and A. Ad. (See remarks above.) A large
number of specific forms have been described, many of which
have not been figured. Judging from the extreme variability
of the well-known species both in form and sculpture, it may be
anticipated that most of the more recently characterized species
will prove to be synonyms. AR. neritoidea (xlv, 49).

GALEROPSIS, Hupé. I venture to place under this name the
Rhizochilus madreporarum, Sowb. (xliv, 35), which possesses
differential characters from both Rhizochilus and Coralliophila.
The young shell is free, and not unlike a Coralliophila, and in
this stage it has a small, thin operculum with lateral nucleus.
The animal has a short siphon which scarcely projects beyond
the canal. It is sluggish in its movements. As it matures it
becomes attached to the coral, on which it lies and adheres with
great tenacity, often allowing the foot to be torn away before
releasing its hold. The conformation of the lip corresponds
exactly with the irregularities of the place of adhesion. Upon
removing the animal, scars will be noticed on the coral, more or
less worn by the abrasion of the shell,and old specimens will be
found to have deposited a shelly base. When removed, the
animal is very timid and never wholly expands. It can only
partly withdraw behind the columella-shelf, leaving a portion of
the mantle and foot exposed. The foot is small, of an oval form,
thick and fleshy. The tentacles rapidly taper to a fine point, on
which the eyes are sessile a little beyond the middle of their
length. The foot is tinged with pale orange, dotted with white
along the upper margins. The mantle is colorless centrally,

118 MURICID A.

tinged with orange along the margins and dotted with white, the —
dots crowded anteriorly and becoming more and more remote
posteriorly. The operculum is of a pinkish violet color. The
foot has a well-developed duplication in front. Such is the
description given by Mr. W. H. Pease, who places the species in
Rhizochilus proper; but it appears to me to differ from that genus
in the excavated, shelf-like columella, the expanded continuous
lip of the adult (very like Concholepas) and in not closing up
its aperture with shelly matter when mature. In the expanded
lip, flattened columella and tooth-like projection of the basal
margin of the latter it well agrees with Hupé’s genus Galeropsis,
a tertiary fossil.
SEPARATISTA, Gray.

Syn.—Lippistes, Montf.

Distr.—4 sp. Cape, Philippines, Polynesia. S. Chemnitziz,
A. Ad. (xliv, 36).

Shell turbinate, subdiscoidal, the first whorls contiguous, the
last more or less separated; aperture expanded, slightly angu-
lated, the margin everted ; umbilicus very wide, infundibuliform
with the whorls visible to the apex. No operculum.

The animal is unknown, and the relationships of the genus
are doubtful.

Metapium, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—1 sp. East Indies.

Shell ovate-pyriform, ventricose, imperforate, porcellanous ;
spire very short, apex papillary; aperture expanded, inner lip
with a thick, smooth callus at the hind-part, columella twisted
anteriorly, with a prominent oblique plait ; canal wide, recurved,
directed towards the left. Operculum unknown.

This genus was instituted for the Pyrula lineata of Lam. (xlv,
50); the animal and operculum of which are unknown. Its
systematic position is very doubtful. It has the porcellanous
texture of Pusionella; from which, however, it is distinguished
by its ventricose body-whorl and short papillary spire.

WHITNEYA, Gabb. ‘This fossil group is said by its author to be
related, probably, to Fasciolaria, but I agree with Stoliczka that
its nearest apparent ally is Melapium; from which I can only
separate it geologically. M&M. (ficoides, Gabb. Cretaceous ;
California.

Rapa, Klein.

Syn.—Bulbus, Humph. MRapella, Swn.

Distr.—2 sp. Indian Ocean to Polynesia. &. papyracea,
Lam. (xlv, 51).

Shell thin, globosely pyriform; axis perforate; umbilicus
partly concealed by the reflected inner lip; spire obtuse; aper-

MURICIDA. 119

ture oblong, produced anteriorly into a wide, subrecurved canal.
Operculum unknown.

This, like the preceding genus, has only one properly authen-
ticated species; and that is unquestionably very closely related
to Leptoconchus. The operculum is of the normal purpuroid
type, but like the shell, very thin, translucent and yellowish
white.

Maatuus, Montfort.

Syn.—Campulotus, Guett. (part). Tubulites, Davilla. Lep-
toconchus, Ruppell.

Distr.5 sp. Coral Reefs, Mauritius, Red Sea. J. antiquus,
Lam. (xlv, 52, 53).

Shell when young, spiral, thin; when adult, white, solid,
tubular, spiral for three or four whorls, the last prolonged into
an irregular straight or flexuous tube, solid posteriorly, and with
a siphonal keel on the left side. Operculum ovate, nucleus sub-
lateral.

In the “Genera of Recent Mollusca,” the authors, following
Ruppell, distinguish the species of Leptoconchus from the single
species of Magilus. They thus describe the animal of the
former :

The mantle-margin is greatly thickened and fleshy ; the tenta-
cles are small, broad and united at their bases; the eyes are
small and black, on the outer side of the tentacles, near their
tips; the foot is small, short, obtuse and rounded behind, with
a thin, expanded, disk-like lobe in front, and the siphon is obso-
lete. The genus differs from Campulotus (Magilus) not only in
the absence of the operculum, but in the shell never forming a
long tubular projection of the mouth as in that genus. It com-
prises but few species, which take up their abode in corals and
madrepores.

Deshayes, in his “ Conchology of the Island of Bourbon,”
1862, describes a number of species of Leptoconchus as well as
the anatomy of one of them, confirms the non-existence of the
operculum and sustains the separation from Magilus.

On the other hand, that experienced conchologist, Mr. G. B.
Sowerby, in his introductory remarks upon the genus Magilus,
in Conch. Iconica, xviii, 1872, unites Leptoconchus with that
genus. He says:

“The habits of this genus are very curious. The young fry,
after a short period of free locomotion, seems to find its way
into some hole in a growing madrepore, and then to become
stationary ; but as the substance grows around it, it would soon
become enclosed unless the growth of the shell kept pace with
that of the madrepore. In order, therefore, to keep its aperture
close to the surface, the two lips are extended in the same diree-
tion in the form of an irregular tube. The Magilus leaves its

120 MURICIDA.

shell in the original cavity, and filling it up (with shelly mate-
rial) so that it becomes solid, occupies only that portion of the
tube which is nearest to the opening. The walls of the tube are
thickened, and the portion which represents the canal is consol-
idated into a thick keel. The species which have not been found
as yet in an advanced state, and which appear generically to
resemble the young shells of Magilus antiquus, have been sepa-
rated by authors under the generic term Leptoconchus; and it
is asserted that while the Magilus possesses an operculum, the
Leptoconchi do not. It.is also said that the young shell of the
Magilus begins to form a thickened and entire edge to its aper-
ture, as if preparing for the future erratic course of its shell. It
appears to me, however, that it depends upon the accidental
conditions of habitat and growth whether and at what period of
life the shell of a Magilus shall become tubular ; and as for the
operculum, it is certain that some, if not all, the species enumer-
ated as Leptoconchus by authors have been found with opercula ;
notably, L. Lamarckti, Desh. The Isle of Bourbon, the Mauri-
tius and Sandwich Islands—perhaps most islands with reefs—
afford homes to the Magili.”

We agree with Mr. Sowerby; indeed, it would be impossible
to designate from the shells which species should be referred to
Leptoconchus and which ones to the juvenile condition of
Magilus. It is probable that the development of the tube is
accidental, and it is equally probable that, as in Conus, the oper-
culum is not always developed. Troschel has not discovered
any indication of armature upon the lingual ribbon. So irreg-
ular are the shells of the Magili, and so much is their growth
influenced by the circumstances of their habitation, that all the
species that have been differentiated from M. antiquus must be
regarded with suspicion. When numbers of specimens, from
different localities, and collected with a view to coalescence
rather than to differentiation, shall have been compared, we shall
be able to assign definite places to the species which we are now
compelled to take on probation.

Magitina, Vélain.

Distr.—M. serpuliformis, V élain (xliv, 37, 38°. Indian Ocean,

Young shell free, formed of a single whorl; finally prolonged
into a tube which is attached by one side to the surface of sub-
marine bodies.

The species which forms the type of this genus is much smaller
than those of Magilus. The distinctive characters consist in the
spiral shell having one whorl only and in the fixed adult being
attached by one side of the tube to the external surface of sub-
marine objects, instead of growing in their interior. This is a
great change of habit, and the animal may prove to have no rela-

TRITONID@. 121

tionships with Magilus but rather with Vermetide. I do not
know how closely it may be related to Nisea.

Nise, Marcel de Serres.

Disir.—N. simplex, Serres (xliv, 39).

Shell composed of a discoidal portion and of two tubes; the
last whorl recurved upon itself in the same way as Anostoma,
in two tubes of variable length and less sinuous than the single
tube of Magilus. (Fossil.) Relationships very doubtful.

Faminy TRITONID A.

Shell with varices, which are either few and irregularly dis-
posed (Triton) or form a continuous row crossing the whorls on
opposite sides (Ranella). The number of varices does not exceed
two to each whorl, whilst in Murex the smallest number is three.
Operculum annular, with subapical or central nucleus. Mantle
enclosed, siphon straight, foot small. Lingual membrane with
teeth in seven rows (3°1°3), like the Doliide, ete. (The Muricidee
have the teeth 1:11.) The dentition is illustrated on Plate xi,
fig. 33.

Conchological reasons mainly induce me to place the Tritonide
in close connection with the Muricide, rather than arrange them
with the Cassididz and Doliidz, as indicated by their dentition.

The Tritonide first positively appeared in the eocene strata;
the genus Spinigera, d’Orb., from the cretaceous, being now
referred, more correctly I think, to the family Strombide, and
Trachytriton, Meek, also cretaceous, does not belong certainly
to the family.

Triton, Montf.

Litym.— Triton, a sea-deity.

Syn.— Tritonium, Link. Charonia, Gistel. Adquilus, Montf.
Cabestana, Bolt. Lampusia,Schum. Ranularia, Schum. Colu-
braria, Schum. Linatella, Gray. Lotorium, Montf.

Distr.—105 sp. Tropical seas, world-wide; low water to fifty
fathoms. Fossil, 80 sp. Hocene—; Europe, Chili, etc. TZ.
variegatus, Lam. (xlvi, 54).

Shell oblong; spire prominent, whorls with a few remote
and non-continuous varices; columella rough or smooth; canal
recurved, short or long; outer lip internally crenated or denti-
culated.

Operculum ovate, its growth annular either from a subapical
or submarginal nucleus.

Whilst the lingual armature of Triton allies it closely with
Dolium, etc., among the so-called tenioglossate mollusks, the
affinities of the animal are on the whole closer, and those of the
shell decidedly so, to Muricide. It may be considered a con-

9

122 TRITONIDA.

necting link between the two groups, but certainly cannot be
safely removed from the vicinity of the latter, to which it is not
only allied by its operculum (which is entirely different from that
of Dolium), but so closely by the shell in some instances, that
the assignment of the generic position is quite arbitrary.

The Tritons are distinctly tropical in distribution, no species
inhabiting the colder seas. The species are numerous and beau-
tiful, presenting a great range of variation in size and color;
one species being almost the largest of gastropod mollusks,
attaining a length of one and one-half feet, whilst others, belonging
to the Epidromoid section, do not exceed one-half inch in length.
The cancellated forms are chiefly East Indian, and are dredged
in sand in deep water; the West Coast of America species,
covered with a rough epidermis, are obtained in sandy mud at
from six to thirty fathoms depth. A number of species have a
world-wide distribution, which is doubtless due to their free-
swimming or pelagic larve. These, unlike the Murices, but like
the Purpuree, are very different at first from the adult both in
animal and shell, undergoing a metamorphosis at a period subse-
quent to hatching.

I adopt the well-known name Triton in preference to the pre-
viously given Tritonium of Cuvier, believing that the interests
of science are best conserved by keeping the nomenclature as
stable as possible. Triton has been used in other departments
of zoology, but so have many other generic names, which are
nevertheless accepted without question.

Reeve says: ‘The Tritons are shells of much more solid
structure than the Murices or Ranelle, and of much more simple
growth. They are not furnished with any spines nor have they
any ramified branches like the Murices; the rude manner in
which the whorls are convoluted seems rather to indicate that
their animal inhabitant, though possessing abundant power of
calcification, is of somewhat sluggish growth. The epidermis of
Triton is often remarkably thick, hairy and bristly, and is some-
times accompanied with small tufts of bristles. Another curious
peculiarity in these shells is the structure of the apex ; it appears
in numerous instances to be formed of horny substance, thinly
plated with shelly matter, and it is not an uncommon thing to
find examples in which the calcareous plating is worn off so as
to expose the horny cast underneath. The columella of the
Tritons is generally covered with a bright coat of wrinkled
enamel, and the outer lip becomes thickened in a manner
exceedingly curious; upon arriving at maturity the lip curls
under so as to form a deep, broad channel or gutter, and this is
then filled up to form the thickened lip. The varices are all
constructed in the same manner, each forming for a time the
margin of the aperture; they are destined, it is conjectured, to

o

TRITONIDAS. 123

protect the lip during a season of rest, and it would be extremely
interesting if it could be discovered what length of time ordi-
narily elapses between the formation or deposit of the varix and
the renewal of the operation of growth.”— Conch. Icon., vol. ii,
Triton, 1844.

Mr. Arthur Adams mentions the adaptation of the Trumpet-
shell ( 7. tritonis) to the purposes of a tea-kettle by the inhabitants
of the Typinsan archipelago, near the Loo-Choo Islands; the
operculum forming the lid, the canal answering the purpose of a
spout, and the shell suspended by a wooden hook over the fire.
Mr. Adams says that this rude vessel was adopted several times
for the convenience of his party, and answered its purpose
admirably.— Narrative Voy. Samarang, i, 89.

Madame Power found 7. nodiferus capable of reproducing
amputated tentacles, etc. The Silicians and Algerians eat this
mollusk and esteem it a delicacy. At Nice, the fishermen and
country people make a hole in the apex of the spire and use the
shell as a trumpet which, Vérany remarks, produces a braying
sound. It is an indispensable instrument in the old-fashioned
charivari, which he describes as a deafening serenade to signalize
the marriages of ill-assorted or unpopular couples.

The species of Triton being numerous, several attempts have
been made to separate them into generic or subgeneric groups ;
the most successful being the arrangement of Messrs. H.and A.
Adams. Two of these groups, however, Simpulum and Cabestana,
are so closely related that I think Kobelt has very judiciously
united them. Priene is the connecting form approximating
Triton and Ranella; whilst in the latter genus species of the
group Lampas recall Triton.

SIMPULUM, Klein. Shell fusiform, whorls nodosely ribbed ;
outer lip thick, plicate-dentate internally. Operculum with apical
nucleus. TJ. chlorostomus, Lam. (xlvi, 55).

CYMATIUM, Bolten. Whorls triangular; aperture longer than
the spire ; outer lip dentated internally. Operculum with apical
nucleus. TZ. téigrinus, Brod. (xlvi, 56).

GUTTURNIUM, Klein. Shell pyriform, subturreted, vanal long,
narrow. Operculum with submarginal initial point, near the
middle of the inner margin. 7. cynocephalus, Lam. (xlvi, 57).

The shells of this group possess a peculiar polished, porcel-
lanous outer and inner lip, the latter reflected over the columella,
together with a short, rounded pyriform body and lengthened,
narrow, more or less twisted canal.

EPIDROMUS, Klein. Shell with long, generally curved spire ;
aperture small and canal very short. Operculum triangular, with
submarginal nucleus. TJ’. distortus, Schub. Wagn. (xlvi, 58).

PRIENE, H. and A. Ad. Shell ventricose, thin, cancellated or
plicated; canal short. Operculum with apical initial point.

194 TRITONIDA.

W. Coast So. America, northwards to Alaska; Japan. 1. scaber,
King (xlvi, 59).

This small group contains shells of comparatively large size,
thin, cancellate, white without any bands or spots of color, usually
more or less covered by an epidermis; the operculum has a
terminal initial point. The species inhabit a somewhat limited
region, the West Coasts of South and North America, one of
them recurring on the Japanese coast. The rarity of varices
and general appearance of these shells indicate a passage into
the Fusidz, whilst they appear to connect more remotely with
the argus group of Ranella and with Buecinum.

The distinctness of the following fossil groups is very doubtful.

RANELLINA, Conrad. The group was never characterized. The
type differs from the figure in the varices being partially discon-
nected, thus showing more affinity to Triton than .to Ranella.
T. Maclurii, Conrad (xlvi, 60). Tertiary ; Claiborne, Ala.

PERSONELLA, Conrad. Genus not characterized. Scarcely a
Distorsio, but more like a Gutturnium. 7. BeBe RES Gabb
(xlvi, 61). Eocene ; Texas.

TRITONOPSIS, Conrad. The type is a water-worn specimen,
which Prof. ‘Angelo Heilprin, who has examined the shell,
declares to be too imperfect to assign to it any reliable charac.
ters. Has some resemblance to the section Cabestana, like 7’.
doliarium, L. T. subalveatus, Conrad (xlvi, 62). Eocene; Vicks-
burg.

TRACHYTRITON, Meek. Its character appears to be confined to
the occurrence of internal varices, marking the former positions
of the lip, and which have not been absorbed when growth recom-
menced ; otherwise very like Priene Oregonensis — cancellatus.
The want of a callus on the upper part of the columella, which
Meek makes a distinguishing character from Priene, also charac-
terizes the P. Oregonensis, young, as described by Mr. Redfield.
T. vinculum, Hall and. Meek (xlvi, 63). Cretaceous; Dakotah.

Disrorsio, Bolten.

Syn.—Persona, Monttf.

Disir.—3 sp. Red Sea, China, Polynesia, W. Indies, W.
Columbia. D.cancellinus, Roissy (xlvi, 64).

Shell subturreted ; whorls distorted ; aperture irregular, con-
tracted, ringent; canal recurved; inner lip dilated, lamellar,
rugosely plicated; columella excavated, verrucosely plicate;
outer lip sinuous, internally plicate-dentate.

This genus, in its ringent aperture, reminds one of the genus
Malea in the Doliide.

Ranevya, Lam.

Ltym.—Rana, a frog.

TRITONIDA. 125

Syn.—Bufo, Montf. Bufonaria, Schum. Gyrinium, Link.
Apollon, Montf. Bursa, Bolten. Semiranella, Gregorio.

Distr.—36 sp. Tropical seas, world-wide. Fossil, 23 sp.
Eocene. &. albivaricosa, Reeve (xlvi, 65). &. spinosa, Lam.
(xlvi, 66).

Shell ovate or oblong, compressed, with two rows of continuous
varices, one on each side; aperture oval; columella arcuated and
ridged, or crenulated ; canal short, recurved ; outer lip crenated.

The tentacles are commonly somewhat closer together than in
Triton, and the head is longer and narrower than in Murex and
Fusus; the eyes in some species are nearly basal, but are gener-
ally placed about the middle of the tentacles on their outer
sides ; the siphon is short and directed upwards; the foot larger
than in Triton, Murex, or Fusus, and considerably dilated both
before and behind; the mantle does not appear to be furnished
with fimbriated processes as seen in some Murices. In some
species the trunk is enormously developed, whilst in others it is
not protruded, in the usual condition of the animal. Operculum
ovate, horny, with a lateral nucleus and semicircular elements.

The species are inhabitants of warm seas, and principally
tropical: those of the typical group having winged varices live
in deep water, whilst the nodose species forming the subgenus
Lampas, are found at less depth, and prefer coral reefs and
rocks. The animal is active in its movements. Hupleura, for-
merly considered a subgeneric group of Ranella, is now classed
with Muricine, partly on account of the lingual dentition of one
of its species.

I have retained the generic name Ranella, in preference to
Bursa, Gyrinium, Bufo, Rana, ete., all of which have priority,
but were obscurely published and have never attained general
acceptance.

Mr. Macdonald thus describes the larval state of Ranella:

‘“T next observed a stout little shell, much resembling a Mac-
gillivrayia in form, but having the spire more minute and sharply
marked, and the whorls beset with epidermic spines, disposed
in close spiral lines. The microscopic examination of the animal
gave unmistakable proof of its being a Ranella, the lingual
dentition agreeing, at least generically, with my figures and
specimens. On examining the operculum, which in Ranella is
so very remarkable, exhibiting three successive stages of growth,
I found that it was quite of the same character, only that it had
but yet attained the second stage. Finally, on comparing the
whole operculum, and the little shell respectively, with the
nucleus of the operculum and the apex of the shell of an adult
Ranella, I could detect no points of difference, even with mag-
nifying powers; the conclusion, therefore, is irresistible, that

126 EFUSID A.

the one is but the young state of the other.”—Zinn. Trans.,
Xxili, 69.

Mr. Vélain remarks that R&. proditor (= R. argus) is very
plentiful at the Islands of Amsterdam and St. Paul,in the Indian
Ocean, where the skeletons of seals, abandoned on the rocks at
low-water by the fishermen, were literally covered with lobsters
and Ranelle at the succeeding tide. They are nocturnal in habit
and may be readily fished by suspending over-night, in 10 or 15
métres depth, the body of a bird or fish.

LAMPAS, Schum. (Colubraria,; Schum. Crossata, Tutufa and
Lampasopsis, Jousseaume.) Shell turreted; whorls nodose ;
aperture with posterior channel; canal very short and recurved.
Rh. bufonia, Gmel. (xlvi, 67).

ASPA, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovate, ventricose, smooth ;
spire very short; whorls nodulous at the angles; aperture with
posterior channel. &. marginata, Gmel. (xlvi, 68).

ARGOBUCCINUM, Klein. Spire elevated; canal short; posterior
channel wanting. &. pulchra, Gray (xlvi, 69).

Famity FUSIDA.

Shell more or less spindle-shaped, without varices; the lip of
the aperture not, thickened.

Operculum ovate, acute, with apical nucleus.

The animal possesses the essential features of a Murex.

Dentition (x,8). That of the typical genus Fusus does not
differ essentially from Fasciolaria ; Stimpson states (Am. Jour.
Conch., i, 54) that it has the saw-like lateral teeth of Fasciolaria,
whilst Macdonald (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 4th ser., ii, 243) found
another species to possess lateral teeth of the Muricoid type.
Troschel finds a Fasciolarioid dentition in Fusus Syracusanus,
and he has accordingly made for it a new genus, Aptyxis; but
Schacko has recently found the same dentition in Fusus incon-
stans, Lischke, a typical Fusus. I think that Macdonald must
have mistaken some other genus for Fusus. The dentition of
Sipho, which, according to Troschel, resembles that of Fascio-
laria, is shown by the more recent investigations of Sars to be
Buecinoid. Ptychatractus, with evident resemblance to Fascio-
laria, has a peculiar dentition, approaching Murex, and on this
character alone Stimpson, followed by Gill, assigns to it a distinct
family.

_Neptunea, Melongena, etc., long classed with Fuside, are now
brought into more intimate relationship with Buccinum, and
Busycon, and Tudicla will go into the same group; on the other
hand Peristernia, Latirus, etc., formerly included in Turbinellide,
have a Fasciolarioid dentition, which, with added conchological
characters, may suffice for their removal from that to the present

v

FUSID A. 127

family. Stimpson (Am. Jour. Conch., i, 60) describes and figures
the dentition of an unknown species of Peristernia from the coast
of Georgia, which has the essential features of Busycon, and he
thereupon places the genus in Neptuniine ; but it is evident that
he was in error, as Troschel figures known species, which are
Fasciolariform in dentition as they are in conchological
characters.

Subfamily rustn#. Columella not plicate, not tortuous.

Subfamily FascroLaRiinz. Columella tortuous with oblique
plaits or plications.

Subfamily prycHatractina®. Differs from Fasciolariinz in
lingual dentition, and includes only three small boreal species.

Subfamily PERISTERNIINZ. Columella with transverse pli-
cations.

SUBFAMILY FUSINE.

Fusus, Lamarck.

Syn.—Aptyxis, Troschel. Colus, Humph. Syrinx, Bolt.

Distr.—65 sp. Tropical and Subtropical, world-wide. JF.
Nicobaricus, Lam. (xlvii, 70). Fossil, 300 sp. Bath oolite (?),
Cretaceous to Hocene—.

Shell fusiform ; spire long, acuminate, many-whorled; aperture
oval, usually striate within; outer lip simple; columella smooth;
no umbilicus; canal long and straight. Yellowish brown or
light horn-color, sometimes with red-brown strigz or spots ;
never banded. Operculum ovate, acute, with apical nucleus.

The genus, as restricted to the spindle-shaped forms, is sub-
tropical in distribution—the northern species usually described
as Fusus by the older conchologists being now more correctly
referred to the family Buccinide.

COLUMBARIA, von Martens. Shoulder of whorls spinose, a
revolving ridge on the lower part of body-whorl. Dentition
similar to the Pleurotomide. /. Pagoda, Lesson (xlvii, 71).

SINISTRALIA, H. and A. Ad. Shell reversed, fusiform ; canal
long; whorls rounded. #. Maroccensis, Gmel. (xlvii, 72).

HADRIANA, Bueq. and Dautz. Proposed for the Huropean Ff.
craticulatus, Brocchi, which unites the closed canal and varices
of Murex with the simple lip and general form of Fusus.

EXILIFUSUS, Gabb. Shell very long, slender, fusiform; spire
high ; aperture produced into a long, slender, twisted canal.

This group differs from the true genus Fusus, as restricted,
by its twisted, slender canal. In this character it approaches
some of the Neptune, but its high spire and strongly costate
whorls show that it is more nearly allied to the true Fusus. Ff.
Kerri, Gabb (xlvii, 73). Cretaceous; N. Carolina.

EXILIA, Conrad. (Hxilifusus, Conrad.) Shell very narrow,
costate, spire subulate, canal long and narrow. Jf. pergracilts,

128 FUSIDA.

Conr. (xlvii, 74). Eocene; Alabama. Scarcely distinct from
the typical Fuse.

TURRISPIRA, Conrad. Has not been characterized, and does
not seem to differ from Fusus. F. Salebrosa, Conrad (xlvii, 75).
Eocene; Alabama.

PRIscorusuS, Conrad. Founded on Fusus geniculus, Conrad,
avery poorly preserved or figured fossil; the type has ‘been
lost for twenty years. The species is wholly unrecognizable,
and should be expunged from nomenclature. For this rubbish
Mr. Conrad has proposed a genus Priscofusus, but with neither
figure nor diagnosis.”—Datt, Proc. Calif. Acad., 1877. F. gent-
culus, Conrad (xlvii, 76). Hocene; Astoria, Oregon.

SERRIFUSUS, Meek. Shell short-fusiform ; body-volution large,
and bi- or tricarinate, with carinee more or less nodose; spire
and canal moderate, the latter bent and more or less twisted ;
outer lip broadly but slightly sinuous in outline, between the
upper carina and the suture. F. Dakotensis, Meek and Hayden.
Cretaceous ; Dakotah.

This form so much resembles the recent Fusus (Hemifusus)
proboscidiferus, Lam., that it might well be considered a fossil
form of the same group.

JANIA, Bellardi. Shell subfusiform; spire elongate; mouth
scarcely canaliculate behind; lip marginate, nodose or plicate
within; columella uniplicate anteriorly and posteriorly ; canal
short recurved. F. angulosus, Brocchi (xlvii, 77). Tertiary ;
Italy. '

MAYERIA, Bellardi. Ovate-fusiform, spire short, but slightly
acute; whorls very sharply carinate in the middle; columella
smooth, rather straight in front, canal moderate. F. acutissimus,
Bellardi (xlvii, 81). Tertiary; Italy.

ANURA, Bellardi. Shell turreted, ovate ventricose; whorls
convex ; mouth orbicular or suborbicular ; lip somewhat arcuate,
exteriorly subvaricose in the adult, interiorly margined and
smooth; canal searcely produced ; columella slightly contorted,
smooth. /. inflatus, Brocchi (xlvii, 79). Tertiary ; Italy.

MITRFusSUS, Bellardi. Elongated, mitreform; spire very long
and acute; whorls numerous, the last scarcely depressed in front ;
mouth narrow, long; lip simple; canal long, produced in the axis
of the shell. F. orditus, Bell. et Mich. (xlvii, 80). Tertiary; Italy.

GENEA, Bellardi. Shell subfusiform, long, narrow; spire long,
very acute; mouth long, narrow; lip simple; columella smooth,
but slightly arcuate; canal very short, wide, straight. /. Bonelli,
Gené (xlvii, 78). Tertiary; Italy.

AFER, Conrad.

Distr.—2 sp. Red Sea to Manilia, Senegal. A. Blosvillei, Desh.
(xlvii, 82).

FUSID A. 129

Shell short fusiform, spire and canal moderate, body-whorl
rather large, shouldered and tuberculate, aperture channeled
behind, outer lip dentate within.

Professor Meek (Pal. Hayden’s Survey., ix, 344) states that
the fossil species described by Conrad, are not congenerie with
the type, the recent Fusus afer, Lam., and he refers them to
Conrad’s genus Pyrifusus, one of the forms of Neptuniine.

CLAVELLA, Swainson.

Syn.—Clavellithes, Swn. Cyrtulus, Hinds. Triumphis, Gray.
Peistocheilus, Meek.

Distr.—C. serotina, Hds. (xlvii, 83). Marquesas Is. Fossil.
Cretaceous ; Missouri.

Shell solid, thick, subfusiform; spire acuminate; last whorl
suddenly contracted in front, thickened and rounded next the
suture; aperture narrow, canal long and straight; columella
excavated in the middle; outer lip simple. Operculum ovate;
nucleus apical. Dentition, unknown.

Only one recent species can be referred properly to this fossil
genus, which is the C. serotina, the type of Hinds’ genus Cyr-
tulus. The three other recent species referred to it by H. and
A. Adams are members of other genera: C. avellana, Reeve, is
a Cronia. C. distorta, Reeve, belongs to the Pisaniine. C. sub-
rostrata, Gray, belongs to the Melongeniine.

Peistocheilus, Meek, described as a subgenus of Fasciolaria,
appears to be identical with Clavella, as Meek himself subse-
quently suspected. The columellar plaits are nearly obsolete,
situated so far within the aperture as to be barely visible and in
many specimens are not seen at all. C. Scarboroughi, Meek and
Hayden (xlviii, 1,2). Clavella itself occasionally shows these
adventitious and inconspicuous plaits. The shell is so decidedly
fusiform that I place it in the Fusine in preference to the Fas-
ciolariing despite these folds.

BuccrnoFusus, Conrad.

Syn.—Boreofusus, Sars. Troschelia, Morch, 1876.

Disir.—2 sp. North Sea, Spitzbergen. B. Berniciensis, King
(xlvii, 84). Fossil. Miocene; U. 8.

Shell ventricose, spirally sculptured; epidermis pilose ; spire
produced; canal moderate in length; columella smooth. The
type of this genus is a Miocene fossil, B. parilis, Conr.

The dentition, only, separates this from Sipho, several species
of which might be regarded as either indentical, or varieties at
most.

Jeffreys thus describes the animal: Body white or cream-color,
with a slight tinge of flesh-color; mantle sometimes edged with
brown ; pallial tube extensile, occasionally protruded beyond the

130 FUSIDAl.

canal, with an expanded or trumpet-shaped opening ; proboscis
exceedingly long, measuring nearly two inches even when
contracted after the death of the animal; tentacles conical,
rather short, and close together, with bluntly pointed tips; eyes
small and black, seated on long stalks, about half-way up the
tentacles; foot lanceolate, thick, rounded and double-edged in
front; tail either pointed or blunt and somewhat truncated.

SupramMity FASCIOLARITNA.

FascronariaA, Lam.

Etym.—Fasciola,a band. Syn.—loeranea, Raf.

Distr.—14 sp. Tropical and Subtropical, world-wide. F.
distans, Lam. (xlvili, 85). F. aurantiaca, Lam. (xlvili, 86).
Fossil, 30 sp. U. Cretaceous—.

Shell fusiform; spire acuminated; aperture oval, elongated ;
canal open, moderate in length, nearly straight; columella
smooth, with a few oblique plaits at the fore-part; outer lip
internally crenate.

The animal of Fasciolaria does not differ essentially from that
of Fusus, nor do we find very much difference in the shells; the
usually shorter spire, more swollen body-whorl, wider and shorter
and flexuous instead of straight canal, and the oblique plaits
near the fore-end of the columella, are the chief distinguishing
characters. Between Fasciolaria and Fulgur the resemblance is
much closer, and, until the dentition of the two groups became
known, they were placed close together by systematists ; in
Fulgur, however, the scarcely apparent folding of the columella
is single, whilst in Fasciolaria it is double, sometimes triple.
The Peristerniine have columellar folds, but these are usually
more transverse, are situated higher on the columella, and the
shells are much smaller; indeed one of the characteristics of the
Fasciolarias is the comparatively large size of the species,
gigantea, of the southern Atlantic coast of the United States,
attaining a length of nearly two feet—the largest of gastropods.
The distribution of the genus is tropical and subtropical, in
shallow waters. But few living species are known, to which may
be added some fossil forms, commencing with the cretaceous.
The operculum is more claw-shaped than that of Fusus, and is
rather large, filling the aperture.

I have figured the nidimental capsules of #. tulipa, Linn.
(xvii; 7):

TEREBRISPIRA, Conrad. Shell of medium size, with spire
much produced and canal short; volutions convex, angular, and
strongly spirally ridged ; plaits of columella not exposed exter-
nally ; outer lip internally sulcated. /. elegans, Emmons (xlviii,
87). Miocene; Alabama.

FUSIDA. TS

MESORHYTIS, Meek. Shell agreeing nearly with Peistocheilus
in form, but with plaits of columella stronger, comparatively
little oblique, and exposed directly opposite the middle of the
aperture ; surface with fine spiral strive, and vertical coste.
gracilenta, Meek (xlviii, 88). Cretaceous; Yellowstone River,
150 miles from its mouth. Has the folds of a Mitra, rather than
a Fasciolaria, and Meek refers it with considerable doubt to its
present position.

CRYPTORHYTIS, Meek. Shell generally under medium size, with
volutions convex, but constricted above, and provided with
regular vertical costze or small folds; plaits of the columella
very oblique, not exposed in a direct view into the aperture, and
occupying a higher position than in the typical group ; outer lip
smooth within. /. Cheyennensis, Meek and Hayden (xlviii, 89,
from a cast). Cretaceous ; Dakotah.

LIRosoMA, Conrad. Subpyriform; ribbed, beak narrow and
produced, slightly recurved ; one long, very oblique plait at the
angle of the columella. #. sulcosa, Conrad (xlviii, 90). Miocene;
Maryland.

FASCIOLINA, Conrad. Fusiform; columella nearly straight to
the extremity of the beak; one prominent oblique fold on the
columella, situated above the middle of the aperture. F'. Woodii,
Gabb. Miocene; New Jersey. The only figure does not exhibit
the aperture, but Conrad states that the fold is situated more
remote from the beak than in any other genus except Cuma.

SuBFaMILty PTYCHATRACTINZ.

This group was distinguished as a family by Stimpson. The
shell of Ptychatractus unites the form of a Sipho with the folds
of a Fasciolaria; its small size, color, and northern habitat
will distinguish it from the latter, even without taking into
account the very diverse dentition ; yet without the latter differ-
ence it would scarcely have been advisable to have separated
the single species upon which the genus was founded from
Fasciolaria.

PTYCHATRACTUS, Stimpson, 1865.
Distr.—3 sp. Boreal Atlantic and Pacific. P. ligatus,
Mighels and Ads. (xlviii, 91).

Shell fusiform, spirally striated; aperture with a moderate

canal; columella plicated as in Fasciolaria.

MeryertA, Dunker and Metzger.
Syn.—Metzgeria, Norman.
Disir.—M. alba, Jefireys (xlviii, 92). Faroé Is., North Sea,
Norway.
Shell elongate-fusiform, longitudinally obtusely plicate; spire

132 FUSID A.

produced; canal exserted ; columella obscurely plicate. Oper-
culum irregularly ovate; apex obtuse; nucleus inconspicuous.

The dentition of this mollusk appears to relate it somewhat
to Ptychatractus, and I prefer to place it in the same subfamily
with that shell, rather than make a new family for it. Norman
shows that Meyeria is preoccupied by M’Coy for a genus of
fossil ¢rustaceans, and he therefore proposes the generic name
Metzgeria; but I see no advantage (and much disadvantage) in
changing names because they happen to have been ase)
used in some other department of zoology.

Supraminy PHRISTHRIINA.

PERISTERNIA, Morch.

Distr.—30 sp. Polynesia, Philippines, Australia, Indian
Ocean, Zanzibar, Mauritius. P. nassatula, Lam. (xlviii, 93).
P. incarnata, Desh., var. (xlviii, 94). P. Belcheri, Rve. ( xlviii, 96).

Shell turreted, not umbilicated; whorls longitudinally ribbed ;
aperture oval; canal moderate and recurved; outer lip thin and
crenulated ; columella with one or two slight plaits anteriorly.
The want of umbilicus, less distinct columella folds and recurved
canal are the principal (and not suflicient) distinction from
Latirus. '

Latirus, Montfort.

Syn.—Chascax, Watson. ‘Polygona, Schum., 1817. Plicatella,
Swains.

Distr.—4 sp. Polynesia, Philippines, Australia, Indian Ocean,
Panama, W. Indies, Madeira. L. infundibulum, Gmnel. (xlviil, 95).

Shell ‘turreted, fusiform, sometimes umbilicated ; spire pro-
duced; whorls nodulous, aperture oval-oblong ; outer lip thin,
crenulated ; columella straight, with two or three small oblique
plaits in front. Mr. H. Crosse remarks upon the insufficiency of
the diagnosis of Latirus by Montfort and H. and A. Adams, and
proposes to relegate the species to Turbinella; that genus, how-
ever, may be more advantageously restricted to the forms for
which the genera Vasum and Mazza have been constituted.

Swainson’s group Plicatella has been adopted by Messrs.
Adams as a subgenus of Latirus, having “spire moderate,
whorls angular, concavely depressed around the upper part,”
but these are only comparative characters, and I prefer to sup-
press the group rather than place in it species having no relation
thereto, as Messrs. Adams have done. The umbilicus shows
more distinctly in most of the species of Latirus than in those
of Peristernia, but in some of them it is not any better marked ;
Latirus, however, differs in form from Peristernia, the species
having longer spire and canal, the columella generally straight,

BUCCINID A. 133

the plications more central, simply because the canal is more
produced.

The animals of most of the species that have been observed
are of a dull red color.

Lerucozonta, Gray.

Disir.—9 sp. W. Africa, W. Indies, Panama. L. cingulata,
Lam. (xlviii, 97).

Shell oval, subglobose, shouldered ; spire moderate ; aperture
oblong ; canal short; columella subflexuous, with small oblique,
unequal plaits; outer lip subacute, with a more or less prominent
tooth or tubercle at the fore-part.

The most prominent character of this genus, when present, is
the tooth which arises from the fore-part of the outer lip. It
varies greatly in its development in the different species. In L.
cingulata, in which it is always present, it is long, curved and
tusk-like,so that the species has been erroneously arranged with
Monoceros, from which it is instantly distinguished by its claw-
like operculum and columellar plaits. In the other species it is
sometimes entirely absent in some specimens, whilst well devel-
oped in others. There is usually a posterior subchannel to the
aperture. The sculpture does not vary essentially from that of
the species of Latirus, but the color is usually a chestnut-brown,
the only ornamentation being lighter or darker revolving bands.
Usually the species are prominently shouldered.

LAGENA, Schum.,1817. Whorls rounded above, not shouldered.
L. smaragdula, Linn. (xlviii, 98).

Genus Mazzauina, Conrad, appears to be very similar to
Lagena, Schum., if not identical with it. M. pyrula, Conrad
(xlviii, 100). Eocene; Alabama.

Famity BUCCINID &.

Shell ovate, oblong or pear-shaped ; canal moderate or short,
columella without folds or plications.

Operculum with terminal or lateral nucleus.

Dentition 1-1-1. The rhachidian tooth normally three-
(sometimes as many asseven-) pronged, the laterals two- or three-
pronged (x, 11, 12).

The typical Buccinum is a rather thin ovate shell, uniform and
dull in color, with the base of the aperture broadly notched
instead of being prolonged (as in Fusidee) into a canal; but with
these have been more recently associated pyriform shells having
some resemblance to the latter family. Hemifusus, Melongena,
Sipho, etc., pretty well bridge the chasm between the two
families as far as the general form of the shell is concerned, but
in those species of Buccinide approaching Fusus there is the
general distinction that the canal, if long,is wide and open;

134 BUCCINIDA.

whilst tortuous as in Fasciolaria, it has at most a single fold in
lieu of the plaits on the columella of that genus. I have arranged
the subfamilies and genera, commencing with those most closely
allied to Fusus, and terminating with the truly buccinoid forms.
Although the range of form is great, it will be seen that the
transitions are not abrupt; and in this case the lingual dentition
affords confirmation: of the grouping adopted upon conchological
grounds.

Subfamily MELONGENIN®. Shell pear-shaped, heavy ; spire and
canal short.

Subfamily nepruniina&. Shell rather thin, pear-shaped or
ovate; canal moderate and twisted.

Subfamily pisantin®. Shell small, heavy, costate; canal very
short and wide, outer lip thickened, dentate within ; columella
callous or rug ose.

Subfamily BUCCININE. Shell rather thin, costate or smooth,
ovate, covered with a horny epidermis; aperture very large, lip
thin, smooth within, terminating below in a short oblique notch.

Subfamily EBuRNiINa. Shell thick, smooth, ovate-oblong ;
deeply umbilicated or umbilicus covered by a heavy callus;
outer lip simple acute.

Subfamily pHotina.. Shell small, smooth, costate or cancellate,
ovate or turreted, thick; outer lip striate within; canal short
and wide, columella twisted below.

SusraAMity MHLONGHNIINA.

MELOoNGENA, Schum.

Syn.—Cassidulus, Ads. Galeodes, Bolt. Mancinella, Mus.
Berl. Myristica, Swn. Pugilina, Schum. Volema, Bolt.

Distr.—11 sp. West Indies, Panama, Red Sea, Philippines,
Australia, Polynesia. JZ. corona, Gmel. (xlix, 3).

Shell pyriform, solid, dark-colored or banded; spire short,
nodulose, spiny ; aperture oval-oblong; canal short, open; colu-
mella smooth; outer lip simple. Operculum solid, claw-like,
nucleus apical.

Kobelt, in his monograph of Pyrula (Conchylien Cabinet),
adopts that genus, taking as subgenera Cassidulus (= Melon-
gena), Myristica, Pugilina, Volema and Hemifusus. These
groups which (except the last) are too closely related concho-
logically as well as by their lingual dentition, Troschel also
places together, but without subordinating them to a higher
group. Pyrula would, indeed, be an excellent name on account
of its acceptance years ago for the major part of the species, but
unfortunately the first and only species cited by Lamarck in his
original description of the genus is the Bulla ficus, Linn., which

BUCCINIDZ. 135

is amember of the genus Ficula, Swainson, over which it has
priority, and instead of which it should therefore be adopted.
Cassidulus, Humphrey, has priority over Melongena, but I
cannot adopt it as it isa mere catalogue name.

BULBIFUSUS, Conrad. Not characterized. I. tnauratus, Conr.
(= Fusus Fittonii, Lea) (li, 49). Eocene; Claiborne, Ala.

cORNULINA, Conr. Not characterized. I. armigera, Conr.
(= Fusus Taitii, Lea) (li, 48). Hocene.

LEIOSTOMA, Swains, 1840. (Sycum, Bayle, 1880.) Fusiform,
ventricose in the middle, entirely smooth, almost polished ; inner
lip thickened and vitreous; base of the pillar very straight. J.
bulbiformis, Lam. (li, 49). Grignon.

A comparison of numerous specimens indicates the very close
relationship of Bulbifusus, Conr., with this group. Bayle has
changed the name to Sycum, because Leiostoma is preoccupied
by Lacepéde in Fishes. I cannot concur in such changes, which
would completely unsettle our nomenclature.

Hemirusus, Swainson, 1840.

Syn.—Cochlidium, Gray.

Distr.—6 sp. W. Coast Africa, West Indies, Peru, Philip-
pines, Australia, Indian Ocean.

Shell subfusiform, uncolored or light yellowish; spire shorter
than the aperture, ponderous; whorls armed with compressed
spines upon the shoulder; aperture long ovate, with an ascending
internal canal at the hind-part, produced into a moderate wide
eanal anteriorly ; columella smooth; outer lip simple. Oper-
culum unknown.

Besides being thinner, the shells of this genus are distin-
guished from Melongena, by being white (without bands or
other color-markings) under a light yellowish brown epidermis.
They differ from Fusus in the flexuous, wider, open canal, which
is widened gradually into the lower portion of the aperture.

THATCHERIA, Angas. Shell angularly pyriform, solid; spire
prominent, shorter than the aperture, many-whorled, whorls
flattened above, strongly keeled at the periphery and contracted
below; aperture with a broad incurved sinus between the
extremity of the last keel and the junction of the body-whorl;
basal canal wide and open; columella smooth; outer lip simple
below the sinus. 7. mirabilis, Angas (xlix, 5).

That this shell is a scalariform monstrosity cannot be doubted,
but what may be its normal form is not so readily ascertained.
I saw the single specimen from which the above generic descrip-
tion was made, in London, in 1877, and was immediately con-
vinced that the conical form, flattened shoulders and sinus were
all due to distorted growth.

136 BUCCINID ©.

SusraAmMity NH PTUNIINA.

Neptunes, Bolten.

Syn.—Chrysodomus, Swains., 1840.

Distr.—18 sp. Circumpolar, Pacific and Atlantic, Europe,
Asia, America. N. antiqua, Linn. (xlix, 6). NN. decemcostata,
Say (xlix, 7).

Shell fusiform, ventricose; spire elevated, whorls rounded,
covered with a horny epidermis, apex papillary; aperture oval;
canal short; inner lip simple, smooth. Operculum ovate, nucleus
apical.

The shells of this genus are boreal in distribution, and like
the other cireumpolar genera, are nearly destitute of color, being
white or yellowish, under a light brown or yellowish, rather
smooth epidermis. The sculpture, when there is any, consists
of revolving strie, ridges or ribs, and the lip of the aperture is
smooth within or merely modified by the external sculpture when
the shell is thin. In the genus Siphonalia, the species of which
are mainly Japanese and Australian, the general form is similar,
but the shell is nodose, frequently developing longitudinal ribs,
and the outer lip is more disposed to be crenulate ; the surface
is more usually ornamented with color, disposed in bands, ete.
There are some species which can be only arbitrarily placed,
having characters partaking of either genus; and in fact geo-
graphical considerations must sometimes be allowed considerable
weight in assigning such species to their respective genera.

Some of the species are apparently very variable, and it is
difficult to decide whether the conservative views of Gwyn Jef-
freys and Kobelt, or the more extreme views of Morch, etc., are
most in accordance with truth.

Of Neptunea antiqua (xlix, 6), Mr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys (Brit.
Conch., iv, 326) says:

“This is good bait for codfish, and a favorite delicacy of the
lower working-classes in London. At Billingsgate it is sold
under the name of ‘almond’ or ‘red whelk;’ according to Rutly’s
History of Dublin the Irish call it ‘barnagh,’ the tail (liver)
being said to be more fat and tender than a lobster. The egg-
cases or capsules overlap one another in an imbricated fashion,
each being firmly attached by its base to the underlying capsule ;
they are deposited in clusters of from a dozen to a hundred, the
capsules in each cluster being equal in size. Those which com-

‘pose one cluster, however, are not half as large as those forming
another cluster, although in both cases the fry are in the same
state of maturity. When they are dry, the upper or convex side
shrivels, and is wrinkled or pitted; the under or flat side (which
by contraction becomes concave) is of asilky texture, and divided

BUCCINID&. 137

across by a few lines ; the opening is a wide slit, lying just under
the top which makes a narrow flap.

“ Before leaving the capsule the fry are perfectly formed, with
conspicuous tentacles, eyes, and operculum; their shell has two
whorls, the first being smooth, and the other showing a few
slight incipient striz. Hach capsule produces only from two to
four fry. The latter end of winter appears to be the spawning-
season ; on the 26th of January, 1861, I examined fresh capsules
which contained merely eggs immersed in a glairy liquid; and
seven days afterwards I found in the other capsules full-sized and
living young whelks.”

JUMALA, Friele, 1882. (Chrysodomus, in part.) Central plate
small, quadrangular, unarmed, laterals hooked, with two small
teeth on the inner margin. JN. Turtoni, Bean. The dentition
forms an insufficient distinction of this group from the typical
Neptune.

vo.utopsis, Morch. (Syn.—Strombella, Gray.) Shell smooth,
ovate, ventricose ; spire short, apex bulbaceous ; last whorl rather
large ; aperture very large, the lip considerably expanded; canal
scarcely produced, widely obliquely truncate. Operculum irreg-
ularly ovate, with apical nucleus. NV. Norvegica, Chemn. (xlix, 8).

The shells of this division are characterized by their large
mouths, expanded lips, want of distinctly produced canal, etc.
The small operculum is (in V. Norvegica) more ovate than in
the true Neptunez; the dentition also, varies from the typical
form. Volutopsis appears to stand between Neptunea and
Buccinum.

HELIOTROPIS, Dall. (Pyrulofusus, Beck.) Shell thin, sinistral,
apex mammillated. Operculum relatively very small.

The essential character of this group is the reversed direction
of the spire, placing the aperture on the left instead of the right
side of the shell. The principal species have been considered
by good conchologists as mere monstrosities of dextral species ;
thus Mr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys regards N. contraria, Linn. (xlix, 9)
as equivalent to N.antiqua. But of this species it has been
shown that it has an extensive distribution in Southern Europe,
where the normal JN. antiqua is unknown, and that the so-called
reversed antiqua is very rare where the normal form is abundant.

SipHo, Klein.
Syn.—Atractus, Agassiz. Tritonofusus, Beck.
Distr.—37 sp. Arcticand Boreal, Atlantic and Pacific, Europe,
Asia and America. S. ventricosus, Gray (xlix, 10).
Shell thin, pyriform or fusiform, not tuberculate or spiny,
usually smooth and rounded whorls; spire moderate ; canal pro-
duced and recurved. Operculum ovate, nucleus apical.

10

138 BUCCINID AI.

Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys thus describes the egg-capsules of S. gra-
cilis, DaCosta :

‘“‘ The capsules are solitary, small, membranous, pouch-shaped,
and attached by a broad base to stones and corallines; their
surface is microscopically and closely reticulated ; orifice
extremely large and sometimes having the edge partly stained
with pink. Hach capsule contains only a single embryonic shell,
which is transparent, and through it may be seen the orange
liver and two unequal-sized plumes of pale yellow gills.”

NEPTUNELLA, Verrill. Founded on the peculiarly velvety epi-
dermis and the dentition of S. pygmxus. The epidermis is,
however, no more velvety than in some other species, and the
description of the dentition given by Verrill applies very well
to that of Sipho Islandicus.

SIPHONORBIS, Morch. Apex depressed, embryonic whorls grad-
ually diminishing, angigyrous. In the true Siphos the apex is
mamillary. §S. ebur, Morch.

MOHNIA, Friele. Operculum paucispiral. MM. Mohnii, Friele
Gis sih)):

SipHonatia, A. Adams.

Disir.—25 sp. Japan, California, Australia, N. Zealand. 8S.
Tasmaniensis, Angas (xlix, 13:.. S. nodosa, Mart. (xlix, 14).

Shell ovately fusiform, sometimes variegated in coloring,
rather thin, epidermis very thin, fugaceous; last whorl ventri-
cose, shouldered, usually nodosely plicate and spirally ribbed ;
aperture oval, outer lip thin, columella smooth; canal rather
short, twisted. Operculum ovate, nucleus apical. Dentition
unknown.

This genus is principally of tropical and subtropical distribu-
tion,and more highly colored than Neptunea: which, nevertheless,
it approaches very nearly in the form and color of S. Kelletéid,
for instance. The metropolis of the genus is Japan, a few
forms being found, however, on the opposite shores of the West
Coast of North America; some species occur also in Australian
waters. The shells are usually thin and ventricose, variegated
in color and destitute of epidermis. The operculum is fusoid.

AustTROFUSUS, Kobelt.. Shell ovate-fusiform, whorls rounded,
not angulated at the upper part. SS. alternata, Phil. (xlix, 15).

Funcur, Montfort.

Syn.—Busycon, Bolt.

Disir.5 sp. Atlantic Coast of United States. F. carica,
Gmel. (xlix, 16). Fossil. Tertiary; Eastern U.S.

Pear-shaped, thin; spire short, the angle of the shoulder
spinous; body-whorl very large, attenuated below into a rather
long twisted canal; lip and columella smooth, the latter with a
single, rather obsolete fold. Operculum ovate, nucleus apical.

BUCCINIDA. 139

Dentition of typical form ; rhachidian tooth 5—6 dentate, laterals
5—6 dentate.

Animal rather small, retractile with its operculum within the
shell for about a third of a volution from the aperture.

The distribution of the genus is restricted to the temperate
and subtropical waters of the Atlantic Coast of the United
States, and its manifest conchological position connects Fascio-
laria with Neptunea. It is not infrequent in our miocene
deposits, from which several species have been described by Mr.
Conrad.

The name Fulgur, meaning lightning, is in allusion to the
somewhat tortuous longitudinal brown streaks upon the shells
(of Southern specimens), indicating rest-periods in its growth.
The animal is used for bait by fishermen, and the trade in the
shells for garden ornaments and for use as hanging flower-pots
is so extensive as to have nearly caused the extermination of
the species upon portions of the New Jersey coast.

Morch and Adams have used the name Busycon, of Bolten,
for this genus, but Bolten did not characterize it, whilst the
later name given by Montfort accompanies a full generic
description; I therefore prefer Fulgur. It was included by
Lamarck in the heterogeneous assemblage of species which he
called Pyrula.

The late Dr. Jeffreys Wyman, in his valuable memoir on the
“Fresh-Water Shell Mounds of the St. John’s River, Florida,”
mentions two kinds of chisel-shaped tools cut from the shells of
Fulgur caricaand F. perversa. These implements were probably
used by the aborigines for fleshing skins and for the manufacture
of articles of wood. JF. perversa was also used by the Florida
Indians as a drinking vessel, the interior whorls being removed
to increase its capacity. This same species was extensively
used and must have been an important article of trade among
the natives, as it is frequently found in Indian graves and
mounds throughout the Southern and Western States and
Canada. It is probable that, among other uses, it was cut up
into beads and various small ornaments. The white kind of
wampum or shell money of the Indians was partially made of
the axis of the shells of Fulgur, and partially from Buccinum
undatum.

sycoTypus (Browne), Gill. Shell with canaliculate suture, |
periostraca ciliated, nodulous instead of spinous. /. canalicu-
latus, Say (xlix, 17, 18).

I do not consider Browne’s description sufficiently character-
istic to meet the requirements of a diagnosis; moreover, these
shells are known not to inhabit Jamaica. Gill’s diagnosis is, of
course, accurate, but it mainly repeats the characters of Fulgur ;
the real difference is in the canaliculated sutures and ciliated

140 BUCCINIDA.

periostracum. The distinction of ‘spinous’ for Busycon or
Fulgur, and “tuberculated ” for Sycotypus is of little importance
generically, as the Fulgurs are frequently only tuberculate when
young and become spinous with advancing age; moreover, the
miocene series serve to connect the two groups in this respect.
Under these circumstances I judge it better to make Sycotypus
a subgenus only, under Fulgur.

Mr. T. A. Conrad (Am. Jour. Conch., iii, 182) attempts to dis-
tinguish the embryos of Sycotypus from those of Fulgur by the
latter having a long fissure parallel with the columella, whilst
the columellar region of the former is entire. Mr. Conrad’s
specimens, which are before me, and which I saw him extract
from the pouches, certainly show this difference, but I have
since had occasion to examine the embryos of Fulgur several
times, and from different strings of pouches, none of which show
the slit columella; the character was probably pathological.

TAPHON, H.and A. Adams. Shell dextral, transversely striated,
whorls rounded ; aperture ovate, fore-part produced into a long,
slightly recurved canal. Ff. striatus, Gray (xlix, 19).

sycopsis, Conrad. Shell tuberculate, not canaliculate. Hocene
and Miocene. Differs from the genus in having tubercles instead
of spines on the shoulder.

STREPTOSIPHON, Gill.

Distr.—s. porphyrostoma, Ads. and Reeve (xlix, 50). Hastern
Seas, Senegal.

Shell subfusiform ; spire rather short, apex papillary ; whorls
angulated at the upper part and tuberculate on the angle; colu-
mella concave, with a double very oblique fold on the lower part;
canal moderately long, twisted; aperture lirate within. Oper-
culum and animal unknown. Seems to connect Busycon with
Tudicla.

Tupicia, Bolten.

Syn.—Spirilla, Humph. Pyrella, Swn.

Distr.—5 sp. Indian Ocean, China, Australia. 7. inermis,
Sowb. (xlix, 21).

Shell fusiform; spire short, apex papillary; aperture oval;
canal very long, narrow, straight ; columella smooth, flattened,
with a single large, or three smaller transverse folds at the fore-
part. Operculum fusoid. Dentition unknown.

PAPILLINA, Conrad. Pyriform; shoulder angular and spinous;
beak long, with an obtuse fold on the columella ; three volutions
from the apex forming a papillated summit. P. papillatus,
Conrad (li, 58). Eocene; Claiborne, Ala.

PERISSOLAX, Gabb. Spire depressed; body-whorl patulous ;
canal long; columella without folds or plaits. Distinguished _
from Papillina by the want of a columellar fold, and evidently

BUCCINID. 141

intended to be ranged in the Fusine, but I think its general
appearance decidedly that of Busycon or Tudicla. Cretaceous
to Eocene. P. brevirostris, Gabb (li,59). Cretaceous; California.

LEVIFUSUS, Conrad, is generally considered synonymous with
Perissolax. It-is an uncharacterized Hocene form. P. trabeatus,
Conr. Eocene; Alabama.

Fusispira, Hall.

Disir.—F. ventricosa, Hall (li, 50). Trenton Limestone, near
Green Bay. So far as known, this paleozoic genus is confined to
the Quebec, Trenton and Hudson River groups.

Shell fusiform, imperforate, spire more or less elevated, with
rounded volutions ; aperture elongate, oval or elliptical, produced
below, forming a subrimate canal; columella slightly twisted,
without folds, peristome sharp. Surface smooth.

CiostERIscus, Meek.

Distr.— C. tenuilineatus, Meek (li, 51). Cretaceous ; Cheyenne
Riv., Dakotah. i

Shell thin, fusiform; spire slender, longer than aperture and
canal; surface smooth or minutely striate; aperture rhombic,
outer lip broadly retreating above the middle, thin, excepting at
irregular intervals, where it became thickened and denticulate
within, so as to leave internal varices behind as the shell advanced
in growth; inner lip very thin, or wanting; columella smooth (?).

PALHATRACTUS, Gabb.

Distr.— P. crassus, Gabb (li, 52). Cretaceous; California.
Pyriform, thick ; spire low; columella slightly twisted ; outer
lip simple, inner lip incrusted. Surface heavily ribbed or can-
cellate.
Pyrirusus, Conrad.

Distr.—P. subdensatus, Conr. (li,53). Cretaceous ; Mississippi.

Pyriform; columella broad, thick, flattened; body-volution
transversely oval, compressed dorso-ventrally.

NEPTUNELLA, Meek. Body-volution rounded; columella not
flattened ; spire more elevated ; outer lip broadly sinuous above
the middle. P. Newberryi, Meek and Hayden (li, 54). Creta-
ceous ; Dakotah.

Hercoruyncus, Conrad.

Distr.—H. Tippana, Cony. (li, 55). Cretaceous; Mississippi.

Shell fusiform; spire prominent, scalariform, longitudinally
ribbed and tuberculated, or with tubercles only ; top depressed
above the angle or shoulder of the last whorl, which depression
becomes angular at the aperture, emarginating the upper part of
the labrum; last whorl broad and rather abruptly rounded at
base; beak abruptly recurved and produced.

142 BUCCINIDA.

Lrrorusus, Conr.
Distr.—L. thoracicus, Conr. =ducussatus, Lea (li, 56). Eocene;
Alabama.
Genus not characterized.

STREPSIDURA, Swainson.

Distr.—S. costata, Swainson — Fusus ficulneus, Lam. (li, 57).

Widely fusiform ; basal portion of the pillar turned outwardly,
with a sharp fold at the base of the aperture; shell costate and
subearinate, body-whorl ventricose.

Tortirusus, Conrad.
Syn.—Meganema, Conr.
Distr.— T. curvirostra, Conr. (li, 60). Miocene; N. Carolina.
Differs from Busycon in being without a trace of tubercles or
spines, and in having prominent regular ribs; the whorls are
flattened on top, and slightly canaliculated.

Pyropsis, Conrad.

Disir.—P. perlata, Conr. (li, 61). Cretaceous; Tippah Co.,
Miss.

Spire very short, apex not papillated; labrum without strize
within, thick; columella without a fold.

CuAvirusus, Conrad.

Distr.—C. Cooper, Conrad (li, 62). Hocene; Alabama.
The genus has not been characterized.

Supramity PISA NITNA.

PisaniA, Bivona.

Syn.—Pusio, Gray.

Distr.—20 sp. West Indies, Mediterranean, Red Sea, Philip-
pines, Australia, Polynesia. P. pusio, Linn. (1, 22).

Shell oblong; spire prominent, whorls smooth or spirally
striated ; canal very short; outer lip thickened and crenated.
Operculum ovate, nucleus apical.

Between typical specimens of this genus and of Kuthria “there
is a distinction with a difference,” and therefore it may be profit-
able to retain both groups; but there are species in which the
characters become so merged that their generic classification is
merely arbitrary.

%

Kururia, Gray.
Syn.—Evarne, H. and A. Adams.

Distr—10 sp. Mediterranean, Cape, N. Zealand, Cape Horn,
Chili, California, Alaska, Japan. . cornea, Linn. (1, 23).
Shell fusiform, smooth; aperture oval, produced anteriorly

BUCCINID. 143

into a long recurved canal; inner lip simple: outer lip poste-
riorly sinuated, striate within. Operculum ovate, nucleus apical.

Metuta, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—4 sp. N. Zealand, Japan. WM. clathrata, Ads. and
Rve. (1, 24).

Shell elongately fusiform, finely cancellated ; spire elevated,
acute; aperture narrow; inner lip distinct, smooth; outer lip
thickened externally, crenulated within, emarginate posteriorly.
Operculum unknown.

CANTHARUS, Bolten.

Syn.—Pollia, Gray. Tritonidea, Swn.

Distr.—55 sp. All tropical and subtropical seas. C. Tran-
quebaricus, Gmel. (1, 25). C. distortus, Gray (1, 26).

Shell bucciniform, more or less ventricose in the middle,
narrowed anteriorly ; spire and aperture nearly equal; columella
generally with a few transverse ridges; outer lip internally
erenated, and with a superior siphonal canal. -Operculum ovate,
nucleus apical.

Swainson described a group Tritonidea, which Messrs. H. and
A. Adams make a subgenus under Cantharus, distinguishing it
from the typical form by “Shell turreted ; canal lengthened.”
The distinction is altogether arbitrary, as the spire in the different
species varies considerably from the typical species of Cantharus
to much higher, but with no considerable break in the series,
whilst the canal can scarcely be called “lengthened” in any of
them.

CANTHARULUS, Meek. Shell with canal moderately produced,
rather narrow and twisted; inner lip smooth throughout, and
rather well developed ; columella arcuate and twisted, so as to
form an obtuse, undefined prominence below; outer lip slightly
sinuous above. C. Vaughani, Meek and Hayden (li, 63). Cre-
taceous ; Upper Missouri River.

METULELLA, Gabb.

Distr.—M. fusiformis, Gabb (li, 64). Miocene; San Do-
mingo, W. I.

Shell fusiform, canal more or less produced ; inner lip covered
with a thickened plate, continuous posteriorly with the outer
lip. Interior of both inner and outer lips strongly denticulated
or transversely striated. Surface cancellate or costate. More
distinctly fusiform than Metula, the columella with a row of
denticles.

AGAsomMA, Gabb.
Distr.—A. sinuata, Gabb (li, 65). Miocene; California.
Subfusiform, spire low, body-whorl long; canal moderately

144 BUCCINID/.

produced and slightly deflected; aperture elongate, labrum
simple; labium incrusted with a thin, smooth plate; suture
bordered by an elevated portion of the succeeding whorl as in
Clavella. It differs from Clavella in the very short spire and in
the short and slightly curved canal.

SusramMity BUCCININA.

Bucornum, Linneeus.

Hiym.—Buccina, a trumpet.

Syn.—Tritonium, Fabr. Halia, Macgill.

Distr.—22 sp. Arctic and boreal seas; low water to 100 fath-
oms. B. undatum, Linn. (1, 27, 28).

Shell ovate or oblong, covered with a horny epidermis; spire
elevated, apex acute ; aperture large, oval, emarginate in front;
canal wide, very short, or a mere oblique truncation of the base
of the aperture; columella smooth; inner lip expanded; outer
lip usually thin, smooth internally. Operculum ovate, nucleus
small near the outer front edge.

The group of shells to which the generic name Buccinum was
originally applied,a century ago, by Linnzeus, has been found by
subsequent investigation to contain many heterogeneous forms,
and has consequently been greatly subdivided. The name has
been retained for the genus typified by Buccinum undatum, by
common consent, and, I believe, in accordance with the best rules
of nomenclature. It is true that Linnezeus’ first species—that
which is to be selected, as in cases where no type is distinctly
specified—is a Dolium. But in the case of Linneus’ genera, he
must be considered to have indirectly specified the type, as he
has expressly stated that, in his view, where it becomes necessary
to divide a group, formerly supposed to be one genus, the
original name must be retained for the subdivision containing
the most common species; in other words, that the most common
species must be considered as the type of its genus. And he
must therefore have regarded the B. undatum, the most common
of all his Buccinums, as the type of the genus.

The Scandinavian naturalists have generally retained the name
Tritonium of Muller for this genus, but Linneus’ name has pri-
ority by many years Tritonium, as proposed, and as frequently
used since, would include both the Murex and the Buccinum of
Linneeus.

The genus Buccinum is restricted geographically to the tem-
perate and frigid seas of the northern hemisphere. Geologically,
the history of the genus commences in the Pliocene formation.
They are found in the European tertiary deposits of that age,
even as far south as the shores of the Mediterranean. They
become very numerous in the Pleistocene deposits, both of

BUCCINIDA. 145

Europe and North America, but reach their maximum develop-
ment in the existing seas.

The shells of the genus Buccinum are peculiarly liable to
variation in form and sculpture, and to obsolescence or erosion
of the surface markings. This variability, an ordinary charac-
teristic of Arctic shells, renders the discrimination of species
extremely diflicult.

B. undatum (1, 27,28) is common to the shores of the northern
part of the United States and Hurope. Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys writes
about it as follows:

‘““American specimens of the common sort are smaller than
Huropean ; and Stimpson endeavors to show that they belong to
a distinct species, because of ‘a facies difficult to describe.’ If
the supposed difference cannot be defined by any words or delinea-
tion, and the only substitute offered is the nearly exploded idea
of representation of species, it is a pity that naturalists should
be so unnecessarily perplexed.

“Tn Scotland and Shetland this common shell-fish is called
‘Buckie,’ in the Isle of Man (according to Forbes) ‘mutlag,’ in
Holland ‘wulk’ (Born), in France ‘bouche-aurore’ (Lamarck),
at Brest ‘grosse bigorne,’ and at Rochelle ‘burgau morchon’
(De Montfort), and in La Manche ‘ran’ (De Gerville). The
common generic name in English is ‘whelk.’ The animal emits
a thin and copious slime. From its size and toughness it makes
a good subject for anatomical demonstration—although Cuvier
has left very little to be known about that part of its history. -
It burrows in the sand like Natica catena; and its foot is simi-
larly traversed by numerous canals, which admit of its being
distended by water ; this enters by an orifice at the upper corner
of the mouth of the shell, and finds its way, through the abdom-
inal cavity, into the vascular system of the foot. When it burrows,
the end of the pallial tube or siphon is either exposed or but
slightly covered by the sand, so as to supply the gills with water
or air as the case may require. Beudant’s experiments show
that it cannot live in fresh water. The formation of two opercula
by the same individual appears to be congenital, and not owing
to an injury of the opercular lobe, which would cause an aborted
or defective growth ; for in some of these monstrous specimens
the twin opercula are so large that they are doubled or folded
inwards, side by side, in order to fit the mouth of the shell.
This mollusk is very voracious, and is often caught on the fisher-
men’s hooks. Orsted tells us, in his interesting treatise, ‘De
regionibus marinis,’ that great numbers of B. undatum and
Fusus antiquus are collected in the Cattegat for fish-bait, by
putting a dead cod into a wicker basket and letting it down on
a muddy bottom ; it is soon taken up half-filled with whelks. The
same method is adopted for their capture on the English and Irish

146 BUCCINID A.

coasts. The whelk affords an illustration of the lex talionis ; fishes
in their turn devour it with equal greediness. I have seen
between thirty and forty shells of B. undatum extracted from the
stomach of a single cod. After the shell has been cleared out
and ejected by the fish, it makes a convenient habitation for the
hermit-crab. Other nations have not quite so great a fancy as
ours for eating the whelk ; perhaps it is an indigenous taste; for
when the Romans were in this country, they seem to have
acquired it—being one which they could not gratify in Italy.
Shells of B. undatum, mixed with those of the oyster, have been
noticed among the ruins of a Roman station at Richborough.
At the enthronization feast of William Warham, Archbishop of
Canterbury, on the 9th of March, 1504, there were provided
‘8000 whelks at 5s. per 1000.’ In the shell-fish market at Billings-
gate the present species goes by the name of the ‘white’ or
‘common’ whelk, in contradistinction to Fusus antiquus, which
is there called the ‘red’ or ‘almond’ whelk. My obliging
informant, Mr. Baxter, says, ‘ Wilks must be sold the same day
we receive them at market in the summer, being the day after
they are caught; if the supply is greater than the demand, we
boil them, and they keep good for several days.’ Evidence was
given before a select committee of the House of Commons in
the session of 1866, on the ‘Whitstable oyster-fishery extension
Bill,’ that the whelk-fishery on a sandy flat in that bay yielded
£12,000 a year—part of the produce being disposed of in the
London market for food,and the rest sent to the cod-fishing
banks for bait. They are seldom eaten in the northern part of
our Isles. At Dieppe and Nantes they may occasionally be
seen exposed for sale in the fish-markets. The embryology of
B. undatum has been investigated by Baster and many other
writers. Its curious spawn-cells are figured in Ellis’s Corallines
as ‘Alcyonium seu Vesicularia marina of Bauhin;’ they are
also called ‘Sea wash-balls,’ because of their being used instead
of soap by sailors to wash their hands (xvii, 4). Dr. Johnston
compares this vesicular mass to the nest of the bumble-bee. It
is composed of numerous cartilaginous pouches, of the shape
and size of a large split pea, piled irregularly one upon another,
and attached by their edges at the base. Cailliaud counted 544
of these cells in one of the spawn-masses. Each cell contains
at first several hundred eggs, which are afterwards so greatly
reduced in number that only trom fifteen to thirty fry come to
maturity. The process by which this reduction takes place has
been disputed by Scandinavian and English physiologists, not
less as to Buccinum than with respect to Purpura. Koren and
Danielssen state that the eggs are first spherical, that they after-
wards separate into distinct portions, and then amalgamate or
agglomerate and assume a different shape. Sir John Lubbock,

BUCCINID&. 147

on the contrary, ascertained that the more advanced embryos
swallow the other yelks whole, and in such quantities as to
become greatly distended ; his paper in the ‘ Report of the British
Association’ for 1860 contains a representation of ‘a young
embryo in the act of swallowing an egg.’ Before the fry leaves
its cell, it is furnished with two rounded and ciliated lobes in
front, a proboscis, eyes, foot, gills, heart, otolites or ear-stones,
and other organs, besides a perfectly formed shell of two whorls
and an operculum. The spawning season takes place according
to the latitude and climate, between October and May; about
two months are required for the development of the fry. The
shells vary exceedingly in thickness ; some are solid and coarsely
ribbed; others are thin, and their sculpture is very delicate.
Sometimes the top of the shell is broken off, and the opening is
closed by a plug. In young specimens the nucleus of the oper-
culum is more central than in the adult, the lateral extension of
growth being inwards or towards the pillar.”

The egg-cases of B. Humphreysianum are separate and hemi-
spherical, on which account Dr. Jeffreys has proposed to separate
that species under the generic name Mada, its surface being
glabrous.

Buccrnopsis, Jeffreys.

Syn.—Liomesus, Stimpson.

Distr.—3 sp. Northern Europe, Siberia, Alaska. B. Dalei,
Sowb. (1, 29).

Shell bucciniform, smooth or spirally striulate, last whorl
inflated ; aperture obliquely iereaee below. Operculum small,
subtriangular, nucleus apical.

Dr. Jeffreys, who places his genus in the family Muricide,
remarks that ‘the principal difference between this genus and
Bueccinum consists in the operculum, the nucleus of which is in
Buccinopsis terminal, at the inner base of the mouth, the increase
taking place by semielliptical layers ; while in the other genus it
is placed within the edge, at the outer side of the mouth, the
increase taking place by concentric layers. The egg-cases of
Buccinopsis are separate, and shaped like a well-filled leather
purse, the opening for the egress of the fry being at the top and
very wide.”

Neroguccrnum, H. A. Smith.

Distr.—The preceding genera, Buccinum and Buccinopsis, are
inhabitants of the Arctic sea; this, of the Antarctic waters. JN.
Hatoni, H. A. Smith (1, 30, 31).

Shell bucciniform, smooth, thin; aperture obliquely, widely
notched below. Operculum subspiral. Dentition resembling that
of Neptunea.

Mr. Smith founds his genus principally upon the paucispiral

148 BUCCINID A.

operculum, but the figure given by him shows an operculum
which is no more curved than occurs sometimes in the genus
Sipho, for example. This, with the dentition, indicates relation-
ship with Neptunea, but the absence of a canal in the shell, on the
other hand, relates it to Buccinum.

VoLuTHARPA, Fischer.

Disir.—i sp. Japan, Siberia, Sitka. V. Perryi, Jay (1, 32).

Shell ventricose, thin; spire short, body-whorl and aperture
very large. Operculum usually wanting; when present, at first
with apical nucleus, afterwards becoming annular.

This little group of mollusks is confined in distribution to the
North Pacific Ocean, its metropolis being Japan. Three of the
species were originally described as Bullia, from which genus it
differs in its simple foot and in possessing eyes as well as in
dentition. The form and porcellanous texture of the shell are
like Bullia, and serve to separate it from Buccinum. Mr.
Arthur Adams says that the animal is like Buecinum, of a white
color sparsely sprinkled with black on the head, foot and
siphon; the tentacles are broad, close together at the base, and
rather short, with the eyes on the outer side, near the middle;
the siphon is thick and short, and the foot is fleshy and simple
behind.

“The ova-capsules of Volutharpa are not at all like those of
Buccinum, but rather like those of Fulgur, though smaller, con-
sisting of disk-like capsules, united by one edge to a ribbon or
stalk. They contain from eight to twelve embryos, which attain
the length of one-half inch, and a shell of two whorls, which,
except in the absence of epidermis, essentially resembles the
adult. The first whorl, however, is whitish and amorphous, and
very fragile ; it is large for the size of the embryo, and is invari-
ably lost in shells which have attained maturity. The remainder
of the embryonic shell is translucent purplish red, or wine-color,
with revolving lines. I found the embryos on the point of
escaping from the ova-capsules in September. The disks of the
capsules are three-quarters of an inch in diameter and two-tenths
of an inch thick, with the edges perpendicular to the top and
bottom, and the angles serrate or furnished with slight coriaceous
projecting points.” —DaAtt.

CuuaAntipota, Martens,

Distr.—C. vestita, Martens (1, 83). Kerguelen’s Island.

Shell subglobose, thin, spirally costate. Operculum with apical
nucleus. Dentition : middle plate with five teeth, the outer ones
much smaller, laterals with three teeth, the middle one smallest,
the outer one somewhat smaller than the inner.

BUCCINIDA. 149

CoMINELLA, Gray.

Distr.—20 sp. Cape, N. Zealand, Australia. CC. limbosa,
Lam., var. (1, 34).

Shell bucciniform, marked or spotted, covered with an epi-
dermis; spire short, acute, last whorl large, ventricose, with a
posterior depressed groove at the suture, producing a contraction
at the hind-part of the outer lip. Operculum with apical nucleus.

H. and A. Adams ( Genera, ii, 615) make Adamsia, Dunker, a
subgenus of Cominella; the operculum and facies of the type
show it, however, to = Urosalpinx.

JOSEPHA, Tenison-Woods. Founded upon the C. Tasmanica,
which differs from Cominella in possessing a plait upon the
columella.

Ctra, A. Adams.

Distr.—11 sp. Fresh water. Borneo, Java, Siam, Cambodia.
C. nigricans, A. Ad. (1, 35).

Shell turbinate, covered by an epidermis, aperture ovately
acute, truncate at base and profoundly sinuate, dextral margin
regularly arcuate, parietal callus none or thin. Operculum sub-
trigonal, with apical nucleus. -

First proposed as a genus of the family Melanide, which the
shell resembles in its form, epidermis and habitat in fresh waters,
especially reminding one of the genus Hemisinus. The oper-
culum with its apical nucleus, no less than the lingual dentition,
whereof the formula is 1°11 in Clea, instead of 3°1°3 as in Melania,
induced Brot to remove the species to Buccinide ; and the form
and sculpture of the shell do not contravene such a disposition
of Clea, its fluviatile distribution being really the strongest
argument for considering it a Melania.

CANIDEA, H. Adams. Shell small, fusiform or turbinate, covered
with an epidermis; spire longer than the aperture, apex eroded ;
whorls slightly convex, plicate ; aperture elongately ovate, emar-
ginated in front; columella truncate; lip simple, sinuated in
front. Operculum small, unguiculate; nucleus apical. Living
in fresh water. C. Helena, Meder (1, 36). C. Cambodiensis
Rve. (1, 37).

)

ERiIpacuyA, Gabb.

Distr.—E. perforata, Gabb (li, 66). Cretaceous ; California.

Shell short, robust, subovate to subfusiform, spire moderately
elevated. Aperture broad, terminating in advance in a very short
canal or a mere notch; outer lip simple; inner lip more or less
heavily incrusted. Surface marked by longitudinal ribs and
revolving lines.

PsEuDoBuccinuM, Meek and Hayden.

Distr —P. Nebrascense, M. and H. (li, 67). Cretaceous ;
Moreau R.

150 BUCCINID.A.

Shell oval, thin, ventricose; spire very short; body-volution
large, not produced below; aperture large, terminating below in
a rounded sinus ; outer lip thin and simple; inner lip very thin,
smooth, and closely and very broadly folded upon the imper-
forate umbilical region and body-volution above, so as to form,
with a low revolving umbilical ridge, a kind of profoundly arcu-
ate, strongly spiral, false columella; surface with more or less
distinct revolving lines and furrows.

Meek is inclined to believe that Bullia ampullacea is a living
example of his genus; if so, Volutharpa, Fischer, will have pri-
ority over Pseudobuccinum.

Opontosasis, Meek.

Distr.—O. ventricosa, Meek (li, 68). Cretaceous; Dakotah.

Shell buccinoid-fusiform ; spire more or less produced; body-
volution ventricose, and separated below from the short narrow
beak, by a sharply-defined, narrow, revolving sulcus, that termi-
nates below at the connection of the outer lip with the canal, in
a small tooth-like projection; outer lip thin, smooth within, and
nearly straight in outline; inner lip not thickened, but well-
defined ; columella a little twisted, slightly flattened, and bearing
two oblique plaits below, the lower one of which is formed by
the raised lower edge of the obliquely truncated columella, and
the other, which is very obscure, or perhaps sometimes obsolete,
placed a little above the same; surface ornamented by vertical
folds and revolving lines and furrows.

This genus, referred doubtfully to the Buccinidz by Meek,
seems to unite characters of several different groups; the shell
is Buccinoid in form and sculpture, but the fold and tooth
remind one of Fasciolarize, whilst the truncate columella recalls
the Nassee.

EcTRACHELIZA, Gabb.
Distr.—E. truncata, Gabb (li, 69). Miocene; San Domingo,
W. I.

Shell acuminately oblong, spire elevated (always truncated
in the only species known). Surface compressed near the suture.
Inner lip incrusted ; columella sinuous, short ; outer lip produced
in advance.

This genus seems to be allied in many of its characters to
Cominella and Truncaria. Like them, it is compressed adjoining
the suture. It shows no trace of umbilicus, as seen in most of
the Buccinide, but its most distinctive character is in its obliquely
subtruncated columella, which does not reach to the anterior end
of the shell.

BRAcHYSPHINGUS, Gabb.
Distr.—B. liratus, Gabb (li, 70). Cretaceous ; California.

BUCCINIDA, 151

Shell bucciniform, short, robust, thick; spire low; aperture
large, notched anteriorly ; outer lip simple; inner lip incrusted
with a smooth callus; surface longitudinally ribbed or striate.
Allied probably to Cominella or Volutharpa.

Lacrnia, Conrad.

Distr.—L. alveata, Conr. — Pyrula Smithii, Lea (i, 71).
Eocene; Ala.

Globose; pillar lip widely reflected, with a heavy posterior
callus; basal emargination profound; base dilated; aperture with
a posterior channel; outer lip simple.

This does not differ very much from the recent Cominella
maculata, Martyn.

HAYDENIA, Gabb.

Dedicated to Dr. F. V. Hayden, U. 8. Geologist.

Distr.—H. impressa, Gabb (li, 72). Cretaceous; California.

Shell massive, allied, in general form, to Oliva, spire low.
Outer lip simple, not thickened nor crenulate ; inner lip incrusted,
callus marked posteriorly, without teeth or folds; canal slightly
recurved ; anterior extremity of the-mouth notched, and a small
sinus at the posterior extremity of the aperture, where the outer
lip unites with the body-whorl. Surface ornamented as in some
of the Buccinide. This curious form is probably a link between
Buccinum and Volutharpa.

SupraMity HBURNINA.

Exsurna, Lam.

Htym.—Lbur, ivory.

Syn.—Latrunculus, Gray. Babylonia, Schlut.

Distr._14 sp. Red Sea, India, Cape, Japan, China, Australia.
E. spirata, Lam. (1, 38, 39).

Shell ovate-oblong, thick, porcellanous, under a thin epidermis;
deeply umbilicated ; spire acuminated, whorls more or less convex,
suture more or less channeled ; aperture oval; columella arcuated,
posteriorly callous; inner lip spreading, often covering the umbil-
icus in the adult; outer lip simple, acute. Operculum with apical
nucleus.

The Eburne comprise a small, very well defined group of about
a dozen species, the generic character being unmistakable in all
of them. The whorls have more or less shoulder; those of JL.
Zeylandica, showing the least, being a mere slight flattening of
the contour next below the sutures, whilst in H. spzrata there is
a regular channel out of which arises the preceding whorl. The
species are all largely umbilicate, but in some of them the umbil-
icus is covered or filled, more or less completely, by the callous
inner lip; the umbilical region is defined by a strong rib. A thin,

152 BUCCINIDA.

dark brown epidermis, sometimes translucent, covers the living
shell, but cabinet specimens are usually denuded of this, exhib-
iting upon an ivory-white surface, spots and maculations of
orange-red. The aperture is usually white, sometimes tinged
with violet upon the columella. This pattern of coloring is most
uniform throughout the genus; but the species are distinguished
by modifications of the arrangement of the color-spots, as well
as by the differences of shoulder and umbilicus. None of the
species are strictly banded, although in some the coloring coal-
esces into irregular revolving masses. The coloring reminds
one strongly of Phastanella, whilst the shell, except for the want
of its characteristic groove and tooth, recalls the genus Pseudo-
liva—one of the species of which was formerly erroneously
referred to this group. The surface of the shell is invariably
smooth, devoid of the sculpture of ribs, strize, tuberculations,
etc. The operculum is ample, filling the aperture. The Hburne
are natives of the tropical seas of the Hastern hemisphere.

ZEMIRA, H. and A. Adams. Umbilicus moderate; outer lip
with a tooth near the fore-part. The revolving channel near the
base of the shell, ending in a tooth-like projection on the outer
lip, has induced Sowerby to class this species in the genus
Pseudoliva; it seems nearly related to Eburna, however. £.
Australis, Sowb. (1, 40).

Macron, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—4 sp. California, W. Patagonia. MM. Kelletii, A. Ad.
(1, 41).

Shell ovate, solid, with a thick epidermis ; spire elevated ; colu-
mella wrinkled, with a callosity at the upper part ; outer lip thin,
with a small tooth anteriorly. Opereculum ovate, with apical
nucleus.

This was originally described as a subgenus of Pseudoliva,
which it resembles in having an inferior revolving groove termi-
nating in a small tooth-like projection of the outer lip; the
operculum, however, is unguiculate like that of the Eburne,
whilst that of Pseudolivais purpuroid. The more decided canal
and absence of sutural channel, and the rather persistent blackish
brown epidermis, will distinguish it from the subgenus Zemira
of Eburna. Its locality, West Coast of America, is also a
distinctive character; Eburna being East Indian, and Pseudo-
liva African in distribution.

SupraMity PHOTIN.

Puos, Montfort.
Htym.—Phos, light.
Syn.—Rhinodomus, Swn. Strongylocera, Morch.

BUCCINID®. 153

Distr.—20 sp. All tropical and subtropical seas. P. sent?-
cosus, Linn. (1, 42, 43).

Shell cancellated, oblong, acuminated, usually longitudinally
ribbed ; outer lip striated internally, with a slight sinus near the
fore-part ; columella obliquely grooved, or with a single plait in
front. Operculum claw-shaped, nucleus apical.

The animal of Phos has a small head, with the tentacles
approximating or connate at their base, and eyes near their tips; ~
foot dilated, forming an auriculate, shield-like lobe in front, and
terminating behind in a long, tapering filament.

The species of Phos bear some resemblance to Nassa, and
were originally placed in the family Nassidez; from which, how-
ever, they are distinguished by certain good conchological and
malacological characters. The turreted form, cancellated sur-
face and grooved interior of aperture are common to Nassa also,
but the oblique basal fold of the columella is characteristic of
this genus. The animal differs from Buccinum in the foot,
ending in a filament behind: Nassa has a bifid posterior termina-
tion.

Nassaria (Link), H. and A. Adams.

Syn.—Hindsia, Ads.

Distr.—10 sp. Indian O., China, Japan, Philippines. UN.
acuminata, Rve. (1, 44).

Shell ovately fusiform; spire acuminated, whorls longitudi-
nally ribbed and cancellated; aperture endingeanteriorly in a
long recurved canal; inner lip thin, circumscribed, transversely
corrugately plicated ; outer lip grooved internally. Operculum
ovate, nucleus apical.

Animal with the tentacles connate at the base, with the eyes
near their distal ends; foot anteriorly produced, ending behind
in a simple tail without filament.

This genus partakes of the characters of several recognized
forms. Its animal, however, differs from that of Triton in the
approximated tentacles, with the eyes near their ends, and the
anteriorly produced foot; from that of Nassa in the tail not
being bifurcated. In its shell it may be known from Phos by its
recurved canal; from Nassa by its circumscribed inner lip and
elongated canal; and from Triton by its want of irregular varices.

CYLLENE, Gray.

Distr.—19 sp. Indian O., China, Philippines, W. Africa. C.
lyrata, Lam. (1, 45, 46).

Shell ovate; spire short, acute, suture canaliculated; columella
concave, smooth or finely grooved; outer lip with a slight sinus
at the fore-part, emarginate posteriorly, grooved internally.
Operculum with terminal nucleus. Dentition unknown.

The species of Cyllene inhabit the intertropical coasts of A frica,

1h

154 NASSIDA5.

the Malaysian Archipelago, etc. They live with the Nassas
along shore-lines and do not appear to inhabit great depths.
The animal, which is unknown, is supposed, from the sutural slit
which characterizes the shell, to possess a mantle provided with
a prolongation or fold occupying the slit, somewhat analogous,
perhaps, with that of Oliva. The operculum of C. lyrata is
elongated, rhomboidal, with terminal nucleus, externally con-
cave, internally convex.

CYLLENINA, Bellardi, 1882. Spire more produced, the last
whorl about haif the length of the shell; parietal wall of the
aperture concave, without lip; columella terminating anteriorly
in an oblique truncation, which is usually ridged. 12 sp. Ter-
tiary; Northern Italy. C. Ancillarizformis, Grat. Appears
to conneet Cyllene with Nassa.

Buccrrriton, Conrad.

Syn.—Sagenella, Conrad.

Distr.—B.cancellatum, Lea = sagenum, Conr. (li,73). Hocene ;
Alabama.

Genus not characterized. One of the typical specimens of B.
sagenum has a single varix on the back of the body-whorl, but
the other specimens are without it, so that its non-absorption
may be regarded as accidental. B. altum is a different type of
shell entirely, and looks something like a Truncaria.

Famity NASSID A.

Shell ovate, spire usually elongated, base of aperture a notch
or short recurved canal, inner lip usually callous. Operculum
corneous, ovate, nucleus apical, margins plain or serrated.
Animal having two small processes or tails at its posterior
extremity. Lingual teeth arched, pectinated; the uncini with
a basal horn, and occasionally intermediate serrations. Dentition
(@xpi13);

Many fossil species are known, commencing with the Hocene.

Norruia, Gray.

Distr.—3 sp. Panama, Philippines. WN. serrata, Dufresne
(lii, 74).

Shell elongated, turreted, polished; spire elevated, acuminated,
whorls depressed and sloping at their upper -part; aperture
shorter than the spire; outer lip with the margin serrated.
Dentition unknown.

This genus is in its general aspect much closer to Pusionella
in the family Terebridz than to the genera with which it is here
(and has. been heretofore) associated; the variceal thickening
at or near the outer lip is, however, a feature which does not

NASSID. | 155

obtain in the Terebride. Pusionella, moreover, has a concentric
operculum, with its nucleus near the middle of the inner margin.
Perhaps the figured operculum of Northia is abnormal; it has
that appearance. I think that if these shells had not been
assigned to the Nasside or to any other family, I would have
placed them in Terebride; as it is, I prefer to allow them to
remain here, rather than ‘possibly ‘complicate the subject by
changing their position.

TRUNCARIA, Ads. and Reeve.

Distr.—6 sp. Philippines, Panama, L. California. 7. modesta
Powis (lii, 75).

Shell acuminately oblong, thick; suture of the spire channeled ;
aperture anteriorly dilated, posteriorly subemarginated ; columella
arcuated, abruptly truncated in front, with a single anterior fold.
Dentition unknown.

Buti, Gray.

Disir.—25 sp. 8. Africa, raids Ocean, H. and Ww. Coast of
S. America, Taheiti. B. callosa, Gray (ii, 79).

Animal without eyes ; tentacles long and slender. Foot enor-
mously expanded, and bifid behind in the typical species.
Operculum pointed, nucleus apical.

Shell ovate or turreted; spire more or less acuminated, sutures
enameled ; inner lip excavated in the middle, callous posteriorly ;
aperture oval, moderate.

Bullia (restricted) has a raised band of enamel round the
sutures of the whorls, as in Ancillaria. The animal has the
faculty, according to M. Quoy, of absorbing, through the pores
of its foot, a great quantity of water, which it ejects, when dis-
turbed, in various directions; it is caught by baiting lines with
bits of flesh. The genus is Oriental, mostly 8. African in distri-
bution, and reminds one of the Arctic genus Volutharpa.

In Woodward’s “ Manual of the Mollusca,” Bullia is errone-
ously made a synonym of Anaulax, Roissy, a fossil form of
Ancillaria.

BUCCINANOPS, d’Orb. Shell with the whorls somewhat angu-
lated, and with a rounded or nodulous band next the sutures.
Embraces three species from the southern parts of the Coast of
South America. They are of rude growth, usually with a flat-
tened shoulder below the sutures. B. annulata, Lam. (li, 17).

PSEUDOSTROMBUS, Klein. (Leiodomus, Swains.) Shell elon-
gated, smooth, without epidermis, last whorl ventricose ; spire
acuminate ; aperture ovate, columella arched, smooth or trans-
versely striated, outer lip thin. No enamel round the sutures.
B. polita, Linn. (iii, 78 .

ApiNnus, H. and A. Adams. Shell subulate, spirally striated ;
columella abruptly truncated at base; inner lip corrugated, with

156 NASSID A}.

a callosity at hind-part; outer lip grooved internally, externally
marginated. B. truncata, Rye. (lii, 76).

MOLOPOPHORUS, Gabb. Short, robust, spire moderately elevated,
suture bordered by a more or less distinct carina. Surface
longitudinally ribbed or striate. Aperture obtuse behind, and
very slightly notched; outer lip simple, inner lip very slightly
incrusted, sinuous, anterior notch small, but distinctly defined.
B. striata, Gabb (lii, 80). Cretaceous; California.

[BULLIOPsIs, Conr. Placed by its author at first as a subgenus
of Nassa, it was subsequently removed by him to Melanopside.
It has some resemblance to Bullia. |

Nassa, Lam.

Distr.—131 sp., of world-wide distribution. Fossil, numerous
species. Eocene—. N. mutabilis, Linn. (iii, 81).

Shell ovate, ventricose, body-whorl variously sculptured ;
aperture ovate, with a short, reflected, truncated, anterior canal ;
inner lip smooth, often widely spread over with enamel, with a
posterior callosity or blunt dentiform plait; outer lip dentated,
internally crenulated. Margin of operculum serrated or entire.

The animal of Nassa has a broad head, and a foot quadrately
expanded in front, with the corners often pointed, whilst behind
it bifurcates and is prolonged frequently into two subulate tails.
The operculum is usually serrate on the margin, but is sometimes
plain. The Nasse are very active, and not at all shy when kept
in confinement. They may be occasionally seen floating with
the foot upwards. They are predaceous, feeding on other mol-
lusks, the shells of which they bore. I have frequently seen the
shells of the American species themselves bored, the hole being
of such a size as to suggest cannibalism. Perhaps the avenger
of their misdeeds is a beautiful and very active hermit crab
which disports itself in the Nassa’s shell, immense multitudes
being seen at low tide in the water near the shore-line. Whether
begged, borrowed, stolen, or lawfully captured by the red right
claw, it is certain that, at Atlantic City, New Jersey, the hermit
inhabits a vast majority of the specimens of Nassa occurring to
the collector. Although most of the species are littoral, a few
have been collected at considerable depths; WN. brychia, Watson,
was dredged at 620 fathoms by the ‘“ Challenger Expedition.”
Some of them have been observed to spring up and throw them-
selves over on being suddenly disturbed. Usually they glide
along the surface of the mud, leaving a track indicating their
line of march, at the end of which is a small round pellet; under
this the creature conceals itself. The fry twist and twirl about
by means of their ciliated lobes. N. mutabilis is an article of
food in Italy. The generic name is that of a narrow-necked
wicker basket used for catching fish, and in such a basket, lob-

NASSIDA. 157

ster pots, etc., the Nassa itself is frequently caught, attracted
thither by odors savory.

Nassa reticulata is said to be very destructive in the oyster-
pares of Arcachon (France). It is so numerous that a single
tide has yielded 14,600 specimens within a space of 40 French
hectares (= about 100 acres). The adult Nassa will bore through
the shell of an oyster three years old within eight hours; but
the young shells are far more destructive, because they select the
tender shells of the very young oysters, sometimes piercing
fifteen or twenty in succession before their hunger is satisfied.
An oyster a month old is destroyed in a half-hour.

According to M. Lespés, N. reticulata is preyed upon by a
parasitic Trematode (Cercaria sagitata) which infests its liver.
Its spawn-cases are deposited on the leaves of Zostera and on
various other things which are left dry only at spring-tides; the
capsules are arranged in rows, and so closely that they overlie
each other “like the brass scales of the cheek-band of a hussar”
(Johnston). They are compressed pouches, each of the size of
a large spangle, supported on a very short stalk, with a small
opening at the top to allow the fry to escape. Mr. Peach has
given us some amusing particulars of the fry. These behaved
themselves like the fry of other gastropods, skipping about and
whirling round by means of their ciliated lobes, apparently in
a state of pleasurable excitement; but it seems that the exercise
was compulsory or necessary to prevent the attacks of a swarm
of infusoria, which made short work of any tired or feeble infant
Nassa.

The following “subgenera” may be retained as convenient
eroup designations, although the species, varying much in their
sculpture, cannot always be positively assigned :

ARCULARIA, Link. (Hione, Risso.) Body-whorl gibbous on
the back; spire produced; callus of inner lip greatly extended
and covering the spire. WN. Thersites, Brug. (lii, 82, 83).

NAYTIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell smooth; aperture with a
channel at the hind-part continued up the spire. WN. glabrata,
Sowb. (lii, 84).

ALECTRION, Montf. (Monoceros, Fleming.) Spire elevated,
whorls glabrous, polished or papillary; inner lip spreading;
outer lip denticulate, not variced externally. N. glans, Linn.
(lii, 85).

zEUXIS, H. and A. Adams. (Telasco, H. and A. Adams.
Nassodonta, H. Adams. Zaphon, H. and A. Adams.) Spire
elevated, smooth, or longitudinally plicate, polished; inner lip
with the callus defined, or somewhat spreading; outer lip exter-
nally variced, sometimes dentate anteriorly. NN. canaliculata,
Lam. (lii, 86, 87).

ACIOULINA, H.and A. Adams. Shell turreted, polished, smooth,

158 NASSID A.

or longitudinally plicate ; inner lip with the callus sharp, straight,
defined ; outer lip produced in the middle, variced externally.
N. maculata, A. Adams (lii, 88).

PHRONTIS, H. and A. Adams. Spire elevated, acuminate,
whorls ribbed or nodulous, distinctly shouldered; inner lip
smooth, with an extended, thickened callus, outer lip with an
external varix. NV. luteostoma, Brod. and Sby. (lii, 89).

HEBRA, H. and A. Adams. Whorls spinose, muricated or
sharply tubercular ; inner lip with the callus defined ; outer lip
with a marginal varix, when adult. WN. muricata, Quoy (lii, 90).

HIMA, Leach. (Tritonella, A. Ad.) Spire elevated, whorls
cancellated ; inner lip with a rugose callus, callus defined ; outer
lip with a marginal varix. N. Tritoniformis, Kiener (lii, 91).

nrioTHA, H. and A. Adams. Shell cassidiform; spire short,
whorls granulated or cancellated ; inner lip with the callus very
large and spreading ; outer lip crenate, not variced externally.
N. Kieneri, Desh. (lii, 92).

TRITIA, Risso. (Uzita, H. and A. Adams.) Spire elevated,
whorls reticulated ; inner lip smooth, with the callus moderate ;
outer lip simple, not variced. N. trivittata, Say (lii, 93).

ILYANASSA, Stimpson. (Ceesia, H.and A. Adams. Schizopyga,
Conrad.) Shell dark olive-brown, reticulated, outer lip without
varix, striate within, columella covered with a spreading callus.
Operculum with entire (not serrated) margin. Animal having a
broad foot, not bifurcated pind as in Nassa. N. obsoleta, Say
(lii, 94).

The characters proposed by SHmpeon include an operculum
without serrated margin, and the animal without posterior bifur-
cation. Although the operculum is usually serrated in Nassa,
Mr. Marrat has enumerated a dozen species in which it has been
observed to have plain margins, or nearly so; and Dr. von Mar-
tens states that the Huropean JN. reticulata is found in the mud-
flats of the Venetian lagunes with the operculum plain on one
side and somewhat serrated on the other, and that the end of the
foot is but slightly notched in these specimens instead of being
deeply bifurcated. Under these circumstances, it becomes very
doubtful whether the group Ilyanassa ought to stand. I have
concluded to retain it provisionally, especially as it may include
several species conveniently separable from Tritia by having
dark-colored shells.

The animal of the common American species, NV. obsoleta, Say,
is variously mottled with slate-color, the tentacula are suddenly
diminished above the eyes, and become bristle-like. Its move-
ments are very active, und it collects in numbers about dead
crabs and other marine animals, on which it feeds. Inhabits all
our muddy shores, preferring situations not exposed to the surf

of the open sea; such as inlets and extended flats which are ©

NASSID AS. 159

drained at low tide. It is found abundantly at the confluence
of fresh and salt water, where the tasteis merely brackish. No
shell of equal size is so abundant on the whole Atlantic shore.
The younger shells are most likely to be collected, because the
old ones become very much eroded and defaced, and a greenish
mould-like plant vegetates abundantly upon them. Very few,
therefore, of the shells usually collected, have the lines on the
interior of the outer lip. The ova-capsules are laid during April
and May, are of transparent corneous texture, singly attached to
the inside surface of a valve of Mactra, or the inner face of the
nidus of Natica; they are deposited in vast numbers, completely
covering the object to which they are attached and crowded
together promiscuously.

VENASSA, von Martens. Base with a callous spiral deposit
encircling the indented umbilicus. WN. pulvinaris, von Mart.
Timor.

PTYCHOSALPINX, Gill. Shell ovate, buccinoid, whorls regularly
rounded and ventricose ; spire moderate (about as long as the
aperture), furnished with equal revolving linear ridges, siphonal
canal very short, very obliquely twisted and concurrent with the
siphonal fasciole ; aperture rhombo-ovate, oblong ; labrum entire,
not sinuous, smooth within; columella inversely sigmoidal, con-
cave near the middle, with a very thin callous deposit and with
a revolving linear plait in front. Dr. Gill refers this group to
the family Buccinidez, but I agree with the late Mr. Conrad that
his description indicates (as do the types cited) Nasse. JN.
scalaspira, Conrad (lii, 95). Miocene; Virginia.

PARANASSA, Conrad. Differs from Ptychosalpinx in the sub-
margin of the labrum being slightly thickened within and striate ;
siphonal canal shorter. Hocene, Miocene; America and Europe.
N. granifera, Cony. (lii, 96). Virginia. As one of the two spec-
imens of the type of Paranassa is striate within the aperture,
while the other is smooth, probably the distinction from Ptycho-
salpinx will not hold good.

TRITIARIA, Conrad. Hlongated, subturreted, labrum not thick-
ened within. This does not seem to differ generically from the
true Nassas; it has very little resemblance to Ptychosalpinx.
N. peralta, Conrad (lii, 97). Miocene; Virginia.

Nerituta, Plancus.
Syn.—Cyclops, Montf. Cyclonassa, Swains. Nana, Schum.
Cyclocyrtea, Agass.
Distr.—38 sp. Mediterranean, Black Sea. WN. neritea, Linn.
(Jai, Gk DON
Shell ovate, depressed, axis distorted ; spire flattened, oblique,
whorls smooth ; aperture depressed ; columella smooth ; inner lip

160 —« TURBINELLIDA.

callous, spread over the body-whorl, outer lip reflected, not den-
ticulate or striated.

In Neritula the last whorl is depressed and extends over the
penultimate whorl, nearly covering and concealing the spire,
which consequently appears very obtuse. The animal has a bifid
tail, and operculum similar to Nassa. H. and A. Adams’ genus
Teinostoma was originally placed next to Neritula, in their
““ Genera ;” subsequently they removed it to the Rotellide.

DESMOULEA, Gray.

Disir.—6 sp. Senegal, Cape of Good Hope, Japan. D. abbre-
viata, Wood (lii, 100).

Shell ovate-globose, covered with a downy epidermis; spire
short, conical, apex papillary ; whorls depressed; aperture ovate;
inner lip thickened, with a ridge posteriorly; outer lip con-
tracted, thickened externally, plicated internally. Dentition
unknown.

Desmoulea is remarkable for its obtuse apex and solid growth,
much resembling some species of Cassidide ; when in fine con-
dition, the shell is clothed with a velvety epidermis, but most
cabinet specimens are denuded of this. The animal is unfortu-
nately unknown, and therefore the systematic position of the
genus remains somewhat uncertain—for, whilst some species
connect closely with Nassa, the revolving sculpture, globose
form, sunken suture and mouth of others are suggestive of
Semicassis.

Famity TURBINELLID &.

This group includes a few ponderous tropical species, allied
in the characters of the mouth, and in general form and orna-
mentation, to the Peristerniinz on the one hand, whilst in size
they approach the Volutidz. The plications on the middle of
the pillar are rather distant, narrow, high, and transverse, whilst
in Fasciolariine they are situated lower, are not so prominent,
and oblique in direction. The epidermis is frequently persistent.
. The animal (of Vasum) is slow-moving, timid and inactive,
shrinking quickly within the shell on the slightest alarm. The
operculum is ovate, acute, with an apical nucleus; it is very
thick, claw-like, and partially free at the hind-part. The denti-
tion (x, 14) resembles somewhat that of the Buccinide, differing
in the lateral teeth; it differs widely from the Nasside, and
quite as much from that of the Fasciolariine or Peristerniine.

TURBINELLA, Lam.

Hiym.—Diminutive of turbo, a top.
Syn.—Mazza, Klein. Rapum, Swains.

TURBINELLID@. ANGI

Distr.—4 sp. Indian Ocean, Coast of Brazil. JT. pyrum,
Linn. (lii, 1).

Thick, obeonic, smooth, last whorl large; spire obtuse, apex
papillary ; aperture oblong, narrow; canal long and straight ;
columella with several strong, transverse plaits in the middle ;
outer lip thin, simple. Animal unknown.

The shankh or chank ( Turbinella pyrum) is the sacred shell
of the Hindoos, and the national emblem of the Kingdom of
Travancore. The god Vishnu is represented as carrying a chank
shell in one hand and a chakra in the other.

The principal demand for these shells is for making bangles
or armlets and anklets, and the manufacture is still almost
confined to Dacca. The shell is cut or sliced into segments of
circles, or narrow rings of various sizes, by a rude semicircular
saw, the hands and toes being both actively employed in the
operation. Some of these bangles, worn by the Hindoo women,
are beautifully painted, gilded and ornamented with gems.

The shell rings are coated inside with plaster to smooth the
roughness. Filagree-bordered edges of plaster are also added,
patterns and devices of red, blue and gold are figured on them,
and they are further ornamented with silver or gold tinsel,
spangles, small colored glass beads, etc. The larger bracelets,
formed of many segments, are made to open to admit the hand,
by two spiral pins, which unscrew and let out the piece. ‘These
bangles are not removed at death, and hence there is a continual
demand for them, many wearing several, both on the legs
and arms.

The mammillary apex of the shell is made into a button or
bead ; the latter are called krantahs, and necklaces of these are
so commonly worn by the Sepoys in the British East India ser-
vice as almost to be deemed a regular part of their uniform.

CARICELLA, Conrad. Columella-folds decreasing in size from
above, as in Mitra, base canaliculate and not emarginate. The
small group of fossils referred to it may be said to resemble
Turbinella in essential characters, the difference being that the
folds are situated lower down on the pillar, and that the shell is
thinner. JT. pretenuis, Conrad (lii, 2). Eocene; Claiborne,
Alabama.

Vasum, Bolten.

Syn.—Cynodonta, Schum. Scolymus, Swains.

Disir.—i sp. Zanzibar, Brazil, West Indies, Panama, Philip-
pines, Indian Ocean, Mauritius, Polynesia. V. cornigerum,
Lam. (lii, 3).

Shell oval, oblong, solid, tubercular or spinose, with spinose
fascioles below; spire short, apex not papillary; aperture
oblong; canal short, somewhat recurved; columella with several
transverse folds in the middle; outer lip thickened and sinuous.

162 . VOLUTIDA.

Faminty VOLUTID A.

Shell turreted, aperture notched in front, columella obliquely
plaited; no operculum in the larger species. Animal with
recurved siphon, foot very large, partly hiding the shell, eyes
on the tentacles or near their bases. Dentition (x, 7).

Cympium, Klein.

Boat-shell. Syn.—Yetus, Gray.

Distr—5 sp. W. Mediterranean, W. Coast of Africa. C.
proboscidale, Lam. (liii, 4; i, 15).

Shell oval-oblong, ventricose, thin; spire short, nucleus large,
globular, forming an obtuse papillary apex; whorls few, forming
a flat edge around the nucleus; aperture oblong, wide; columella
with several oblique plaits; outer lip thin, simple.

The animal is large, compared to the size of the shell, when
expanded. The foot partially covers the shell, which is sunk
into its substance. There is no operculum. Ovoviviparous, the
young when born being of a large size aud covered with a shell
with a large irregular callous apex. They leave the parent
when they have attained a length of about an inch, the brood
appearing to consist of four or five individuals. Adanson
observes that the high winds of April cast the “ yet” up in such
vast quantities as sometimes to cover the shore, the natives of
Senegal using them as food.

Cymbium is separated from Melo by its flat or slightly chan-
neled shoulder and want of coronal spines. When fresh, the
epidermis is more or less covered by a thin glaze deposited by
the enveloping mantle. -

Meo, Humphrey.

Distr.—10 sp. Indian Ocean, Australia, ete. JZ. tessellata,
Lam. (iii, 5).

Shell large, subovate, ventricose, thin; spire short, apex
obtuse, papillary, persistent; whorls smooth, the last posteriorly
coronated ; aperture oblong, wide; columella with several oblique
plaits, the anterior the largest ; outer lip simple, acute, obliquely
truncate in front. No operculum.

The apex of the shell is spiral, regular, very different from the
shapeless apex of Cymbium. This genus, like Cymbium, is
ovoviviparous, the young ones being arranged in the oviduct of
the female in a long string, without egg-shells.

Vouuta, Linn.

Syn.—V olutolyria, Crosse. Scaphella, Swains. Scapha, Gray.
Distr.—About 15 sp. Indian Ocean, Japan, Alaska, Australia,
BRastern Polynesia, Atlantic Coasts of Southern South America,
to West Indies, Southern Africa, etc. No species exist in the

os ee

VOLUTIDA. 1638

seas of Europe, although they were numerous during the tertiary
epoch; V. abyssicola, an African species, is the sole surviving
representative of the group to which most of these small tertiary
species belonged. Australia is the metropolis of the Volutes,
and, as M. Crosse remarks, a triangle the respective points of
which shall include Ceylon, Japan and New Zealand will cover
the habitat of about 80 per cent. of the species. Fossil, 250 sp.
Cretaceous; Europe, Asia, N. America. V. musica, Linn.
Ghars'6)).

Shell ovate or subconical, thick, solid; spire usually short ;
shoulder of whorls usually angulated, sometimes nodose or
spinous; aperture generally rather narrow; columella with a
callous deposit and plaited; lip generally thickened, sometimes
subreflected.

Animal having eyes on lobes at the base of the tentacles ;
siphon with a lobe on each side at its base. Usually no oper-
culum (there is an operculum in V. musica, Linn.).

This genus is oviparous, at least the South American species
are so, and M. Duhant-Cilly has given us some interesting par-
ticulars concerning them. He noticed the Volutes in clear
shallow water in Magellan’s Straits, and, with the aid of natives,
procured specimens—which nearly all grasped dead shells of
Venus exalbida, a commor bivalve of that locality. Upon
examining these shells they were found to contain within the
cavity of one of the valves, a round, slightly convex mem-
brane, comparable for size and transparency with a watch-elass.
The contents appeared to be merely a milky fluid in some eases,
but in others, the egg having advanced further in development,
three or four small, but perfectly formed Volutes conld be seen
swimming in the fluid, which had become transparent. D’Orbigny
also collected large numbers of these eggs, and in the month of
February saw the young Volutes, four or five in number, in each.
The containing membrane, which becomes corneous, he describes
as 80 to 100 millimetres in length, more than half the size of the
animal which lays it, and he conjectures that it expands after
coming into contact with the water.

voLuTa (typical),Gray. Longitudinally plicate, plicee becoming
prominent on the shoulder, columella with four or five principal
plaits, and several smaller ones. Operculum (of V. musica)
fusoid, narrowly elongated, with terminal nucleus. V. musica,
Linn. (liii, 6).

HARPULA, Swains. Shell oval-conic, spire with a papilliform
but small summit ; columella with larger plaits below, and addi-
tional smaller ones above, but less numerous than in the preceding
section ; exterior lip thickened within, sharp without. V. ve.r-
illum, Lam. (lili, 7).

FULGORARIA, Schumacher, 1817. Shell oblong-fusiform ; spire

164 VOLUTIDA.

moderately elongated, terminated by a papillary summit with
the apex lateral, instead of central and vertical as usual in spiral
shells; surface plicate longitudinally, crossed by engraved
revolving lines; columellar plaits six or seven, or more; lip
thickened within, its margin slightly crenulate. V. rupesiris,
Gmelin (liii, 8).

VESPERTILIO, Klein. Shell oval-oblong, more or less ventricose.
Spire terminated by a regularly spiral summit, papilliform, but
having an apparently crenulated nucleus, caused by the presence
of numerous little tubercles, more or less apparent. Columella
four-plaited. V. vespertilio, Linn. (lili, 9).

AunicA, H.and A. Adams. Agreeing with the preceding sec-

tion in general form and principal characters, the summit of the

spire differs in having a completely smooth instead of a tuber-
culated surface. V. imperialis, Lam, (liu, 10).

AmMoRIA, Gray. Shell fusiform, smooth and polished; spire
conical, with a small, more or less pointed nucleus; sutures
slightly callous; columella with five oblique, more or less devel-
oped plaits. V. undulata, Lam, (lili, 11).

ALCITHOE, H. and A. Adams. Shell oval-fusiform, spire elon-
gated, terminated by a papilliform summit; aperture oval-
elongated, inner lip covered by a callous deposit, outer lip
expanded and more or less reflected; columella with four, and
more rarely five to seven oblique plice. V. Pacifica, Solander
(iii, 12).

CYMBIOLA, Swainson. Shell oval, thin, recalling the form of
Cymbium. Spire more or less elongated, terminated by a slight
irregular, papilliform summit. Aperture large, the columellar
side covered with a slight coat of enamel; columella usually
with four oblique plications; outer lip sharp, occasionally
slightly expanded, An American, and principally Antarctic
group. V, ancilla, Solander (liii, 13),

VOLUTELLA, d’Orbigny, Shell smooth, subcylindrical, with
angulated whorls; spire acuminated, polished, and entirely
covered by an enamel deposit, obliterating the suture-line more
or less entirely ; columella with three oblique plaits ; lip sharp,
not reflected. The development of a lobe of the mantle to cover
the spire is a peculiarity in this animal not shared by the other
groups of the genus. V, angulata, Swainson (lili, 14, 15).

PSEPH#A, Crosse, Shell oblong-fusiform, very finely trans-
versely striated and furnished with longitudinal ribs, disappearing
towards the middle of the last whorl. Nucleus (?). Columella
furnished with two principal plice, above which there are two or
three minute ones hardly visible ;.it presents also this peculiarity
(in the adult shell), that these plice are situated so far within as
to be invisible when the shell is placed right in face of the

Se ee

VOLUTIDA, 165

observer. Internal margin strongly callous; external lip obtuse
and thickened. JV. concinna, Brod. (lili, 16).

AusoBA, H. and A. Adams. Spire short and obtuse, terminated
by a papilliform summit; last whorl coronated. V. cymbiola
(Chemn.), Sowb. (liii, 17).

VOLUTILITHES, Swains. Shell oval-fusiform, spire elevated,
terminated by a pointed summit; whorls cancellated or longitu-
dinally plicate; mouth oval-oblong; columella with numerous
rudimentary or obsolete plice; lip thin. The group is repre-
sented by a single living species and numerous tertiary forms.
V. abyssicola, Adams and Reeve (liii, 18).

VoLUTOcoNUS, Crosse. Oblong, subcylindrical, longitudinally
and transversely striate; spire short and obtuse, terminated by
a rounded summit; columella with four slightly developed teeth ;
lip simple, slightly inflected in the middle; base with flexuous
strie. V.coniformis, Cox (liii, 19).

CALLIPARA, Gray. Shell oblong, subcylindrical; spire short,
nucleus small; columella with two plications. JV. bullata,
Swainson (liii, 20).

MAMILLANA, Crosse. Shell widely oval, ventricose, rather thin,
intermediate between Voluta and Cymbium; nucleus papilli-
form, very strongly developed, excentric and lateral; columella
with a few oblique plicse; lip thin. V.mamalla, Gray (liii, 21).

PROVOcATOR, Watson, 1882. Shell smooth, fusiform; having
the apex of Ancillaria, the enameled suture of Bullia, the pillar-
folds of Voluta, and the sinus of Pleurotoma. V. pulcher,
Watson. Kerguelen Island.

WYVILLEA, Watson, 1882. Shell ovate, cymbiform, thin,
rough; spire high scalar; apex mammillate and irregular; suture
canaliculate ; mouth large, ovate; inner lip with a wide-spread
thinnish callus; pillar perpendicular, with a very slight turn,
with no teeth, but an abrupt break of the edge about the middle
of its length. Differs from Cymbiola in the texture of the shell,
which is extremely delicate, but rough, in the canaliculate
suture, and toothless pillar. W. alabastrina, Watson. Marion
Island.

The following fossil groups are enumerated by W. M. Gabb.
They should probably all be considered as subgeneric under
Voluta rather than as distinct genera.

VOLUTODERMA, Gabb. Shape similar to Fulgoraria, which it
also resembles more or less in surface-sculpture ; apex not papil-
late; inner lip marked by from three to five well-marked folds,
not very oblique, and of pretty uniform size. This is a group of
shells characteristic of the cretaceous rocks and perhaps peculiar
to them. They are all somewhat slender, and are marked by
longitudinal ribs ; the columella is always straight or nearly so,
and the folds are as isolated and distinct as those of Turbinella.

166 VOLUTIDA,

But the most strongly distinguishing character is the entire
absence of the irregularly rounded mass at the apex of the shell,
one of the best characters of Fulgoraria. Cretaceous of United
States, Europe and India. V. Navarroensis, Gabb. (liv, 26).
California.

VOLUTOMORPHA, Gabb. Shell elongate, fusiform; whorls can-
cellated by longitudinal and revolving ribs; columella with one
very oblique fold, and sometimes one or more smaller secondary
folds. V. Conradi, Gabb (liv,29). A cast. Cretaceous; New
Jersey.

ROSTELLITES, Conrad. Narrow, subulate, with elongated spire,
numerous subequal plaits on the columella, and the outer lip
somewhat expanded anteriorly. V. Texana, Conr. (liv, 28).
Cretaceous; Texas.

VOLUTIFUSUS, Conrad. (Megaptygma, Conr.) Fusiform ; body-
whorl finely striated or smooth, with the exception of the
shoulder, which is sometimes tuberculated ; columella plaited,
folds two to three, sometimes very prominent, oblique; apex
papillated ; initial whorl acute,subspiral, narrow ; beak produced,
recurved orsinuous. Miocene of Europe and America. V.typus,
Conrad (liv, 29). North Carolina.

ATHLETA, Conrad. Ovate, Voluta-shaped; spire short, acute;
columella with plaits as in Voluta; a callus projecting on the
shoulder, and covering a portion of the spire. Cretaceous;
Miocene of Europe. V. Tuomeyt, Conrad (liv, 30). Mississippi.

LEIODERMA, Conrad. Shell largely covered with enamel; with
very oblique columellar folds; outer lip somewhat emarginate
on the upper part to its junction with the body-whorl; base
deeply emarginate. V.leioderma, Conrad (liv, 31). Cretaceous ;
Mississippi.

prycHoris, Gabb. Differs from Athleta in the want of the
characteristic callus,in being subglobular instead of subfusiform
and angulated, with very oblique folds on the anterior part of
the columella. V. purpuriformis, Forbes (liv, 32). Cretaceous ;
India.

[FIcULOPSIS, Stoliczka, referred by him to the Volutida, is a
Ficus with the addition of columellar folds. I agree with Mr.
Gabb in including it in the Ficulide = Pyrulide. |

PLEIOPTYGMA, Conrad. Subfusiform; aperture long; columella
with very oblique plaits, numerous, alternated in size, or irreg-
ular ; the largest being the second one from above. Wa Caroli-
nensis, ‘Conrad (liv, 33). Miocene; South Carolina.

CRYPTOCHORDA, Morch. Shell smooth, Volutiform, enameled ;
columella without plications. Tertiary. Seems to connect
Voluta with Harpa. V. stromboides, Gmel. (liv, 34). Tertiary ;
France. .

GOSAVIA, Stoliczka. Shell convolute, spire turbinated, last

MITRIDA. 167

whorl inversely conical; aperture narrowly elongate, base emar-
ginate; lip sinuate at the suture; columella plicated, anterior
plice strongest. Cretaceous; Europe and India.

Stoliczka refers this group to Conide, as he does also doubt-
fully Imbricaria and Cylindra, which he considers closely
related. The two latter are known to be in no way closely
related to Conus, and Gosavia possesses every characteristic of
a Volute; indeed I cannot separate it readily from such forms
as V. musica. V. Indica, Stol. (liv, 35). India.

Lyria, Gray.

Distr.—16 sp. W. Indies, E. Africa, Indian Ocean, Japan,
Australia, W. Coast of Central America. ZL. Delessertiana,
Petit (lili, 22).

Shell ovately fusiform, solid; spire acuminate; whorls longi-
tudinally ribbed ; aperture ovate, rather narrow; columella with
numerous transverse plaits, two lower ones much the largest ;
outer lip externally ribbed. Operculate.

The species are smaller than in Voluta, and Mitreeform, con-
necting with the genus Mitra.

EN®TA, H. and A. Adams. Outer lip thickened, inflected and
bearing an obtuse tooth upon its middle inner margin. L. harpa,
Barnes (liii, 23).

Microvonura, Angas.

Distr.—M. Australis, Angas | lili, 24, 25).

Shell small, ovately fusiform, solid, smooth, shining; spire as
long as the aperture, apex papillary; whorls simple; aperture
narrowly ovate ; columella with four strong transverse plaits,
the anterior one the smallest; outer lip thin, simple, slightly
contracted at the base; base rounded, spout-shaped, with a
flexuous bend upwards towards the columella, which is a little
thickened and reflected below the plaits, The deep siphonal
notch and the toothed projection of the base of the pillar, so
characteristic of Voluta, are here wanting.

The above description is drawn up from the only known
Species, and probably many of its characters are of slight
importance. The animal is unfortunately unknown.

Faminy MITRID AL.

The animal has a small, narrow head ; tentacles close together
at the base; eyes near the base or towards the outer middle of
the tentacles ; proboscis cylindrical, flexible, very extensible,
mantle enclosed ; siphon simple at the base ; foot small, trian-
gular, usually truncate in front.

The dentition of the Mitride (x, 9) presents several distinct
types ; so that Troschel and Gill have divided the family upon

168 MITRIDA.

this character. The group Cylindra has the teeth of Marginella
and is placed near that genus by these authors; the form of the
shell also recalls Marginellide, and although the preponderance
of characters accords with Mitra, it may be reasonably con-
sidered a connecting link with Marginella. Volutomitra has
been placed in Volutide on account of the dentition of V.
Grenlandica, the only Arctic species of Mitra, but I have pre-
ferred to retain it and its congeners in Mitride, because we
know nothing of the dentition of numerous tropical species
referred to it. Turricula and Strigatella are allied by their
dentition to the Olivide, and Imbricaria to the Turbinellide.

Some of the larger species have no operculum, but it is often
present, though small and rudimentary, on the foot of the smaller
species.

Shell with acute apex, usually well developed spire and
plicate columella; for the most part destitute of epidermis,
which is very thin, smooth and translucent when present.

Mitra is related on the one hand with Voluta, on the other
with Marginella; it is distinguished from the former by its
columellar plaits, of which the largest are posterior whilst in
Voluta they are anterior, by its form, and the apex, which is
never papillary ; from Marginella it is distinguished by its much
longer spire, less polished surface, generally larger size and par-
ticularly by wanting the thick marginal varix of the lip.

Mirra, Lamarck.

Syn.—Thiarella, Swains. Mitraria, Raf. Mitrolites, Krug.
Isara and Ziba, H. and A. Ad.

Distr.—Over 200 sp. Tropical and subtropical, but a few
small species being found in the colder latitudes. Bathymetri-
cally they range from low-water to eighty fathoms, the smaller
species being usually found along shore-lines. About a hundred
fossil species have been described, commencing with the creta-
ceous period. WM. episcopalis, Lam. (lv, 36).

Shell fusiform, thick; spire elevated ; aperture small, narrow,
notched in front; columella transversely, somewhat obliquely
plicate; outer lip thick, smooth within, not variced externally.

The animal of Mitra has in general a very short foot, straight
and continuous from side to side in some species, but in others
notched and produced, with a thickened anterior margin. It is
commonly narrow and rounded, or acuminated posteriorly, and
it often bears a very small semitransparent horny opercuium, in
some instances scarcely visible. The siphon is mostly directed
forward, and the somewhat short, tapering tentacles have the
eyes either situated about half-way, or they are placed on the
outer side of the base. The head is long and very flat, and the
tentacles are very close together at their bases. The proboscis

MITRIDA. 169

is rarely exserted when they are crawling and lively, but as they
become languid after capture it becomes distended with water
and protrudes considerably. When irritated, some species of
Mitra emit a purple fluid having a nauseous odor.

The Philippine Islands would seem to harbor the greatest
number of these elegant and beautiful shells, although a great
many species were obtained by Mr. Cuming in tropical America.
They appear to be chiefly confined to the equatorial regions,
scarcely any being natives of cold climates. The transversely
ribbed species are frequently found in very deep water, and many
have been dredged in twenty and thirty fathoms at the Sooloos
and in the China Sea.

The Mitridze inhabit various stations; many being strictly
reef shells, where they lurk in holes and crevices under sea-
weed, but are most generally concealed under stones and blocks
of dead coral. Others burrow in sand or sandy mud at various
depths ; some delight in stony ground inside the reefs, where
they remain concealed under clumps of coral during the day, and
like the sand species are nocturnal in their habits.

Although M. Quoy has rightly termed the Mitra an “ animal
apathique,” the small longitudinally ribbed species crawl about
pretty briskly over the smooth sand among the low coral islands.
The Mitra episcopalis (lv, 36), probably on account of the small
size of its locomotive disk, and the ponderous nature of its
long shell, is, however, a very sluggish mollusk. Some of the
Auricula-shaped Mitres that live among the Philippines, in the
shallow pools left by the receding tide, crawl about the stones
out of the water, in company with Planaxis and Quoyia. The
Mitres, like many of the large Volutes, prefer, however, to asso-
ciate together, and may be seen in dozens crawling over the
sandy mud-flats in shallow water, being most active just as the
flood-tide makes. When the tide recedes, they bury themselves
superficially in the yielding soil, and are with difficulty dis-
covered. Some of the small ribbed species cover themselves
entirely with the sandy mud, and in that disguised condition
travel about with comparative security.

MITRA (typical). Mitriform, thick, spire elevated, apex sharp;
mouth rather small and narrow, notched in front; columella
obliquely plicate ; lip rather thick, smooth within.

[voLuTomITRA, Gray. Separated from Mitra on account of
the peculiar dentition of an Arctic species, V. Grenlandica.
Twenty additional species have been included in the group by
H. and A. Adams; they are all Mitras in appearance, and the
dentition of none has been examined, except that of V. cornea,
which decidedly differs from V. Granlandica, and is of the
regular Mitra type. |

AIDoNE, H. and A. Adams. Shell fusiform, smooth, polished,

12

Oe . MITRID&.

small; spire acuminate, as long as the aperture; inner lip exca-
vated, with two prominent plaits in the middle; outer lip thin,
simple. JV. alba, Pease.

SWAINSONIA, H.and A. Adams. (Mitrella, Swains.) Oliviform,
smooth, polished, spire nearly as longas the aperture. WM. fissu-
rata, Lam. (ly, 37).

SCABRICOLA, Swainson. Mitre-shaped or pyramidal, granulated
or scabrous. JM. granatina, Lam. (lv, 38).

CANCILLA, Swainson. Shell fustform, slender; whorls having
revolving elevated ridges, and no longitudinal ribs; outer lip
thin, not dentate within. J. filosa, Lam. (lv, 39).

CHRYSAME, H.and A. Adams. Shell ovate, spire and aperture
usually about equal in length; whorls encircled by rounded
ribs; inner lip with a few strong transverse plaits; outer lip
with the margin crenate. WM. coronata, Lam. (lv, 40).

STRIGATELLA, Swainson. (Mitreola, Swn.) Shell Columbelli-
form, smooth, uncolored or with brown longitudinal flames and
maculations. M. paupercula, Lam. (lv, 41).

ZIERLIANA, Gray. Ovate or Columbelliform, solid; spire
short, acute, last whorl tumid at the hind-part; columella with
a posterior callosity; outer lip thick, flattened, lirate-dentate
within; a sinus or short canal posteriorly. MM. robusta, Reeve

lv, 42).
th Conrad. Uncharacterized. MM. cellulifera, Conrad
(iv, 43). Oligocene ; Vicksburg, Miss.

CONOMITRA, Conrad. Uncharacterized. MM. fusoides, Lea

(lv, 44). Hocene; Claiborne, Ala.

THata, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—12 sp. Polynesia, Philippines, Mauritius, Panama.
T. mirifica, Reeve (lv, 45).

Small, narrowly fusiform, sculptured or smooth, last whorl
attenuated and recurved below; outer lip thickened, straight or
incurved in the middle, lirate internally, with a slight sinus at
the hind-part. Dentition unknown.

MiTROIDEA, Pease.

Syn.—Mauritia, A. Ad. Mutyca, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—6 sp. Polynesia, Philippines, Mauritius. I. ancillides,
Swains. (lv, 46).

Shell mitriform, smooth, spire acuminated ; aperture narrow,
linear ; columella with numerous, small oblique plaits, narrowed
and turned to the left at the base; outer lip thickened, peculiarly
truncated and recurved at the base. Dentition similar to that
of Mitra.—M acpDoNALD.

Mitroidea is closely allied to Dibaphus, but the latter has a
shorter spire, and is without columellar folds.

MITRIDA. 171

Disapuus, Philippi.

Distr.—D. Philippiti, Crosse (lv,47). Polynesia, Mauritius.

Subcylindrical, covered with a thin epidermis, transversely
sculptured ; spire acute; aperture narrow, linear; columella
without plaits, narrowed and turned to the left at base; outer
lip thickened, rectilinear, abruptly truncated and recurved at
the base.

Differs from Mitroidea in the columella being without plaits.
It resembles in general form Conus mitratus, as well as more
distantly Strombus terebellatus,and formerly had a_ position
between Conus and Mitra, but the animal does not differ from
Mitra. Like that genus, when plunged living into alcohol it
yields a fine purple dye.

Turricuta, Klein.

Syn.—Callithea, Swains. Vexillum, Bolt. Tiara, Swains.
Vulpecula, Blainv.

Distr.—162 sp. Exclusively tropical and subtropical, its
metropolis being Central Polynesia. T. plicaria, Linn. (lv, 48).

Shell elongated, turreted, longitudinally plicately ribbed ;
spire acuminated ; aperture narrow; columella with numerous
plaits; outer lip internally striated.

COSTELLARIA, Swainson. Shell smaller, with elevated spire,
body-whorl anteriorly contracted, slightly ventricose in the
middle, aperture sometimes striated within. TZ. exasperata,
Chemn. (lv, 49).

pusio, Swains. Shell small, ovate, more or less ribbed or
nodulous, spire usually short, convex, with obtuse apex; outer
lip sometimes thickened. 7. luculenta, Reeve (lv, 50).

LAPPARIA, Conrad. Uncharacterized. 7. dumosa, Conrad
(lv, 51). Eocene; Jackson, Miss.

Cytinpra, Schum., 1817.

Distr.—8 sp. Red Sea, Indian Ocean, China, Philippines,
Polynesia, Mauritius. CC. fenestrata, Lam. (lv, 52).

Shell oliviform, subcylindrical ; spire conical; aperture linear;
columella straight, with several oblique anterior plaits ; outer lip
thickened, smooth within.

Impricaria, Schum., 1817.

Syn.—Conecelix, Swains.

Distr.—9 sp. Philippines, Polynesia. J. marmorata, Quoy
lv, 53).
Shell coniform, often covered with an epidermis; spire de-
pressed conical, apex mucronate; aperture linear; columella
straight, with numerous transverse imbricated plaits in the
middle; outer lip thickened.

172 MARGINELLID A.

Distinguished by its Conus-like form, the columella with less
numerous plaits than in most of the species of Cylindra; some
species, like Cylindra dactylus, however, appear to connect these
two forms.

Famity MARGINELLID A.

Shell porcellanous, polished, usually smooth or with longitu-
dinal ribs; spire short or immersed, body-whorl ample, aper-
ture nearly the length of the shell, the outer lip with usually
thickened margin, smooth or dentated within, the inner lip with
several distinct plaits on the columella.

Animal with tentacles close together at the base, the eyes above
the base or near the middle of the tentacles, mantle with expanded
side-lobes covering the back of the shell as in Cyprza; siphon
elongate, foot large, truncate in front, produced behind. Oper-
culum none.

Dentition (x, 6). In possessing rhachidian pieces without
laterals, the lingual armature of Marginella resembles that of
Voluta, whilst the shape of the plate and its dentated edge are
very similar to that of Mitridz—lateral teeth being added in the
latter family. A single species of Erato (the only one examined)
possesses three lateral teeth on each side like the Cypreide, and
on this ground some systematists place Erato in that family.
Marginella glabella sometimes possesses an operculum, but
generally does not have it ; some of these operculate specimens
also have a single lateral tooth on each side of the rhachidians
on the lingual “ribbon. Pseudomarginella, Carriere, is founded
upon specimens possessing this very different dentition ; the shell
does not differ at all from specimens of J. glabella in which the
dentition is normal.

The shell being covered by the mantle-lobes receives a polished
surface and is devoid of epidermis, thus resembling externally the
Cowries and Olives, whilst the plaite on the columella connect
the family with Mitridee.

Erato, Risso.

Distr.—l1T sp. Hurope, West Indies, So. Africa, Indian
Ocean, Philippines, Polynesia, Tropical W. America. Fossil.
Eocene— ; Europe. So. Australia, N. America. #. levis, Donoy.
(lv, 54).

ca obovate, polished; spire short, conical, distinct; aper-
ture linear; outer lip without varix, but thickened towards the
middle, and denticulated within; columella with distinct plaits
at the fore-part.

ERATOPSIS, Heernes and Auinger. Shell granular-tuberculate,
with a longitudinal sulcus on the back of the body-whorl, as in
Trivia. Includes five living species, and several forms from the
Austrian tertiary. 4. Schmeltziana, Crosse (lv, 55).

MARGINELLIDA. 173

MarGInELLA, Lamarck.

Etym.—Diminutive of Margo, a rim.

Syn.—Volvarina, Hinds. Eratoidea, Weink. Egouena and
Serrata, Jousseaume. Bullata, Jouss. Granula, Jouss. Canal-
ispira, Jouss. Balanetta, Jouss. Porcellanella and Microspira,
Conr. Pseudomarginella, Carriere, 1881.

Distr.—200 sp. Tropical and subtropical ; Caribbean, West
African, Indo-Pacific, ete. Fossil,75sp. Cretaceous (?), Hocene—,;
United States, Europe, Australia. M/. glabella, Linn. (lv, 56).

Shell ovately oblong to subcylindrical, smooth, polished,
sometimes longitudinally ribbed; spire short-conical or con-
cealed; aperture narrow, elongated, obtuse or truncated in front;
columella plicate; outer lip with a thick marginal varix, its inner
margin smooth or crenulated.

GLABELLA, Swainson. Volutiform, spire more or less conic,
well developed, usually longitudinally plaited about the shoulder
of the body-whorl; pillar with distinct basal plaits; lip thick,
toothed or crenate, rarely smooth within. M. Adansonii, Kiener
(lv, 57).

pRuNUM, H. and A. Adams. Shell smooth, oval, spire slightly
prominent ; outer lip thick, unarmed, inner lip frequently forming
a callous deposit; color light gray or yellowish gray, usually
without distinct bands or spots; exterior lip-margin sometimes
orange-brown. JM. marginata, Born (lv, 59, 60).

cRYPTOsPIRA, Hinds. Shell swollen, smooth, spire very short,
nearly concealed ; columella five- or six-plaited ; outer lip thick-
ened, smooth within ; color gray or yellowish olivaceous, usually
without bands, sometimes interruptedly banded or strigate.
Nearly related to Prunum, but differs in having a shorter spire,
less callous deposit and more columellar teeth or plaits. JM.
elegans, Gmel. (lv, 58).

VOLUTELLA, Swainson. Bulliform, ovate-oblong; spire de-
pressed ; pillar with four oblique plaits at the fore-part, lip smooth
within. MM. bullata, Born (lv, 61).

PERSICULA, Schum. Shell Bulliform, spire depressed or sunken ;
usually banded or spotted ; aperture long, the outer lip generally
denticulated within, with a posterior channel, inner lip with a
callosity posteriorly, four plaits anteriorly, with smaller ones
behind them, becoming obsolete. M. persicula, Linn. (lv, 62).

GIBBERULA, Swainson. Shell suboval; spire slightly promi-
nent, outer lip posteriorly dilated and gibbous, not denticulated.
A group of small species differing from Persicula in the spire
being slightly prominent instead of sunken. MM. miliaria, Linn.

cLosIA, Gray. Spire involute; lip thick, usually dentate
within; columella heavily incrusted with callus, the two lower
plaits very prominent, two upper ones not so prominent, above
them there are sometimes false folds or transverse ridges as in

174 OLIVIDA.

Cyprea. The dorsal aspect is much like Cyprea. WM. sarda,
Kiener (lv, 63).

VOLVARIA, Lam. (Hyalina, Schum.) Shell subcylindrical,
spire very short or concealed; outer lip of aperture without
varix or thickening. MM. avena, Gmel. (lv, 64). UW. bulloides,
Lam. (lv, 65).

Famity OLIVIDA.

Animal with a recurved siphon and voluminous foot, its lobes
usually reflexed over the sides of the shell, and fissured on each
side in front. Dentition (x, 15).

Operculum corneous, small; frequently wanting.

Shell brilliantly colored, porcellanous, without epidermis, the
columellar lip, sutures and spire more or less covered with a
callous deposit ; outer lip simple, notched below.

Supramity OLIVINE.

Head and tentacles more or less concealed; mantle with a
tapering lobe in front, and a posterior appendage which reposes
in the channeled suture.

Operculum present in Olivella, absent in the typical Oliva.

Shell solid, smooth, subcylindrical, sutures channeled, inner
lip more or less plicate anteriorly.

OLIVELLA, Swainson.

Rice-shell. Syn.—Olivina, d’Orb. Micana, Gray.:

Distr.—31 sp. N. Carolina, W. Indies, W. Coast of America,
Seneval, China, Philippines, Australia, Polynesia. O. undatella,
Lam. (lvi, 66).

Shell polished, small; spire produced, acute, suture canalicu-
lated; aperture narrow behind, enlarged anteriorly ; columella
plicated in front, callous posteriorly.

Animal without tentacles or eyes, mantle with a large frontal
lobe; foot not very voluminous, truncate behind, the shield
narrow, the side-lobes small and acute.

Operculum horny, thin, half ovate, with apical nucleus.

Olivella is distinguished from Oliva by the small size of its
shell, its more produced spire, the presence of a large, thin,
horny operculum, and the want of eyes. D’Orbigny has observed’
O. Tehuelcha suddenly expand the lobes of its foot, and using
them to beat the water like the wings of the pteropods, dart
rapidly through the element.

Ouiva, Brug.
Syn.—Dactylidia, H. and A. Ad. Ispidula, Gray. Porphyria,
Bolten. Strephona, Browne. Dactylus, Klein. Galeola and Car-
mione, Gray.

OLIVIDA. ie

Distr.—55 sp. Subtropical; East and West America, W.
Africa, India, China, Polynesia. Fossil. Hocene—. O. erythro-
stoma, Lam. (lvi, 67).

Shell oblong, subcylindrical, polished; spire short, conic;
suture canaliculated ; aperture long and narrow, anteriorly widely
- notched; columella obliquely plicate, suleate or striate in front,
posteriorly callous; outer lip simple.

Animal with tentacles enlarged at the base; mantle with a
posterior filament lodged in the channeled suture of the spire ;
foot long and acuminate behind, shield with the side-lobes taper-
ing, acute, small.

Operculum none, in the restricted group.

Like most shells enveloped in the voluminous foot of the
animal, Oliva has no epidermis. The shell has an under layer
with different pattern of coloring, but this is never exposed
except in worn specimens, or else artificially by the aid of acids:
herice it is evident that unlike the Cyprea, which changes its
pattern upon becoming mature, the two layers of Oliva are
simultaneously produced at all stages of its growth. The interior
volutions are often absorbed till they become of paper-like
tenuity in order to accommodate the increasing bulk of the
animal.

LAMPRODOMA, Swainson. (Ramola, Gray.) Spire acuminate,
elevated, suture canaliculated ; inner lip simple posteriorly, but
regularly, numerously plicate anteriorly, the plicze more trans-
verse than in the typical group. 0. volutella (lvi, 68—the only
Species) is found in vast numbers over many acres on the sandy
beach west of the city of Panama. Some time after the retreat
of the tide, it is found crawling about with much vivacity on
the wet sand. The shell, while the animal is moving, is wholly
covered with the foot-lobes, and these are entirely concealed
with a thick coat of sand. When the first wave of the returning
tide strikes them, washing off this coating, they instantly bury
themselves.

CALLIANAX, H.and A. Adams. (Scaphula, Gray.) Shell swollen,
ovate, with short conical spire and channeled sutures ; aperture
wide, effuse in front; inner lip with a very thick, defined callus,
and a few frequently indistinct anterior plaits. 2 sp. W. Coast
of America, Patagonia. 0. biplicata, Sowb. (lvi, 69).

AGARONIA, Gray. (Tortoliva, Conr. Hiatula, Swains.) Shell
thin, oliviform, but a little effuse anteriorly; spire acuminate ;
aperture rather wide, effuse below; columella not thickened
posteriorly, tumid, with a few oblique plaits in front. Has a
small operculum. O. hiatula, Lam. (lvi, 70).

OLIVANCILLARIA, d’Orb. (Utriculina, Gray. Lintricula, H.
and A. Adams. Scaphula, Swains. Anazola and Claneophila,
Gray.) Shell smooth, wide, oblong, last whorl swollen; spire

176 OLIVIDA.

very short, the suture not canaliculated to the apex; aperture
rather large and wide, inner lip somewhat tortuous, with a large
callosity behind, incurved in the middle, and two or three oblique
anterior plaits. Head and tentacles concealed; mantle with a
large, thick, fleshy appendage behind, partially covering the
spire; foot very voluminous, truncate posteriorly, shield with —
the side-lobes very large and rounded. Operculum small, half
ovate, with subapical nucleus. Appears to connect Oliva with
Ancillaria. Brazil, W. and 8S. Africa. O. Brastliana, Lam.
(Ubi ak)

PLOCHELMHA, Gabb. Shell olive-shaped, suture nearly obsolete,
as in Ancillaria; spire short; outer lip internally thickened in
the middle; inner lip callous, with several transverse folds, of
which the upper are smallest; columella strongly recurved at
the base, like a Dibaphus. P.crassilabra, Gabb. Tertiary; West
Indies. :

SupraAMity ANCILLARIINA.

Head concealed; eyes none; tentacles rudimentary ; mantle
with a tapering lobe in front; foot voluminous, bifid behind,
shield-grooved on the upper surface, side-lobes not much pro-
duced. Operculum small, ovate, acute, sometimes entirely
wanting. Shell usually polished; sutures covered by callus;
whorls smooth ; aperture effuse, the columella variously grooved
and twisted in front.

MownoptyamMa, Lea.

Syn.—Not Monoptygma, Gray. Chiloptygma, H. and A. Ad.

Distr.—Fossil. Hocene; United States. I. Alabamensis, Lea
(ivi, 74). One recent species, WM. exigua, Sowb., is possibly a
monstrosity.

Shell with elevated spire and callous columella, the latter with
a subcentral conical tooth-like callous projection. Dr. Lea’s
second species of his genus is an Actzeon.

ANCILLARTA, Lam.

Htym.— Ancilla, a maiden.

Syn.—Ancillopsis, Conr. Sparella, Gray. Anaulax, Roissy.
Ancilla, Lam. Amalda, H. and A. Adams. Sandella Gray.

Distr.—17 sp. Red Sea, Indian Ocean, Australia, Japan, West
Indies. Fossil. Hocene—; U.8., Eur. A. Tankervillei, Swains.
(lvi, 73).

Shell oblong or subcylindrical, thick and smooth in the typical
species ; body-whorl usually swollen; sutures covered by enamel;
aperture broadly effuse below; columella (typically) not umbili-
cated, with a few oblique anterior plaits. The revolving basal
groove ends occasionally in a slight anterior labral projection or
tooth. Ee (

OLIVIDE. lier

OLIVULA, Conrad. Shell decussated by distinct close, longitu-
dinal and revolving strie; spire covered by a longitudinally
striate callous deposit, forming a raised band upon the suture of
the body-whorl; aperture posteriorly channeled. Fossil only.
A. staminea, Conr. (lvi, 72).

ANOLACIA, Gray. (Cymbancilla, Fischer.) Shell oblong-ovate,
thin; body-whorl swollen, irregularly covered with slight
revolving striz ; spire very short, callous. Somewhat resembles
the genus Cymbium. A. Mauritiana, Sowb. (lvi, 75).

pipsaccus, Klein. Shell solid, polished ; columellar lip twisted,
separated from the body-whorl by a tortuous fissure opening into
the umbilicus above; outer lip with a slight tooth in front. A.
glabrata, Linn. (lvi, 76).

ANCILLINA, Bellardi, 1882. Spire produced, body-whorl rather
short; on all the whorls is a narrow channel close to the suture ;
columella uniplicate. A. pusilla, Fuchs. Tertiary; Northern
Italy.

EO ead Bellardi, 1882. Shell narrowly elongated, sub-
eylindrical, with short spire; anterior area defined by an oblique
sulcus which terminates in a tooth on the outer lip. A. sutwralis,
Bon. 2sp. Tertiary; Northern Italy.

Susramity HARPINZ.

Head and tentacles exposed; eyes conspicuous; mantle simple,
enclosed, without a tapering appendage in front ; foot large, flat,
not reflexed on the sides of the shell. No operculum. Shell
large, ventricose, longitudinally ribbed ; columellar lip without
anterior plications or grooves. Dentition (x, 16).

Harpa, Lam.

Harp-shell.

Syn.—Harpalis, Link. Harparia, Raf. Lyra, Griffith.

Distr.—9 sp. Tropical; Mauritius, Philippines, Ceylon, Poly-
nesia, West Coast of America (absent from the tropical Atlantic
O.). Fossil. Eocene—. 4H. ventricosa, Lam. (lvi, 77).

Generic characters, those of the subfamily.

The figure (x, 16) of the dentition is copied from Troschel,
and is from a quite young individual. The lingual ribbon is, in
this genus, very minute compared with the size of the animal.
Troschel was not able to detect any lateral teeth, but Macdonald,
who only observed them towards the posterior extremity, records
that they are very similar to those of Oliva. Other observers
have not found a trace of lingual armature, and it is possibly
only developed in the young animal. The animal of Harpa is
variegated with beautiful colors. It crawls with vivacity. The
front of the foot is crescent-shaped, and divided by deep lateral
fissures from the posterior part. Unable to withdraw completely

178 COLUMBELLID&.

within its shell, it is said, when irritated, to spontaneously detach
a portion of this foot.

sInIA, Mayer, 1876. Ribs deflected, spire short, suture not deep.
Hi. Zittelu, Mayer. Eocene.

HARPOPSIS, Mayer, 1876. (Buccinopsis, Bayle.) Shell smooth,
the last whorl slightly angulated below the suture, very large and
long; mouth small, lengthened ; inner lip with thin callus; outer
lip with slight posterior sinus. H, stromboides, Lam. Eocene ;
Paris basin.

Famity COLUMBELLID #.

Shell oval, covered by an epidermis; spire more or less
developed, generally short; aperture narrow, elongated, termi-
nating in a very short anterior canal; columellar lip usually den-
tate; outer lip mostly thick, incurved in the middle and internally
crenulated. Animal witha large, flattened head ; the foot narrow,
oval, elongated ; the siphon scarcely longer than the canal of the
shell. Operculum very small, lamellar, corneous. Dentition
(G20):

CoLuMBELLA, Lam., 1799.

Etym.—Diminutive of columba, a dove.

Syn.—Columbus, Montf., 1810. Peristera, Rafinesque, 1815.
Pygmea (Humphrey), Morch, 1858.

Distr.—300 sp. Mostly subtropical; Atlantic Coast, U. &.,
West Indies, Mediterranean, India, China, Japan, Philippines,
Australia, Polynesia, W. Coast of America. Fossil. Tertiary.
C. mercatoria, Lam. (Ivi, 78).

Shell strombiform or obovate, smooth or longitudinally or
transversely ribbed; internal lip excavated in the middle, crenu-
lated or denticulated in front; outer lip inflected and internally
thickened and crenulated in the middle.

NITIDELLA, Swainson, 1840. Shell oval, smooth, spire elevated ;
aperture somewhat effuse below; columella with two small ante-
rior plications, outer lip somewhat thickened. C. nitida, Lam.
(bale, 9).

ALIA, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell thin, smooth, spire mod-
erate ; aperture oval; inner lip finely crenulated, outer lip thick,
not callous in the middle, striate within. C. unifasctata, Sowb.
(lvi, 80).

MITRELLA, Risso, 1826. Shell mitriform, smooth, spire elevated ;
columella smooth or with a few anterior rugosities; outer lip
smooth, or crenulated within. (C. lactea, Duclos (lvi, 81).

ATILIA, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell fusiform, longitudinally

plicate; spire elevated, sharp; last whorl suddenly narrowed in
front. C.suffusa, Sowb. (Ivi, 82).

ANACHIS, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell oval-fusiform, longi-
tudinally ribbed; spire elevated; aperture narrow; columella

COLUMBELLID. 179

straight ; outer lip nearly straight, crenulated within. C. rugosa,
Sowb. (lvi, 83).

SEMINELLA, Pease, 1867. (Cytharopsis, Pease, 1867.) Shell
small, fusiform, longitudinally costate; lip slightly emarginate
above, lirate or denticulate within. C. gracilis, Pease (lvi, 84).

MITROPSIS, Pease, 1867. Shell fusiform, longitudinally more
or less costate or plicate; aperture narrow; lip dentate, sinuate
above; columella callous, plicate. Described as a group of
Mitridz, but appears to be more nearly related to the Colum-
bellas. C. fusiformis; Pease (lvi, 95).

CONIDEA, Swainson, 1840. (Pyrene [ Bolten], H. and A. Ad.,
1853. Conella, Swainson, 1840.) Shell fusiform; inner lip
reflected in front ; outer lip crenulated within. C. tringa, Lam.
(lvi, 85). C. Philippinarum, Reeve (lvi, 86).

META, Reeve, 1859. (Conella, H. and A. Adams, not Swainson,
1853.) Shell conoid, regularly attenuated towards the base, spire
rather short, generally superficially channeled; aperture elon-
gated, narrow, interior with revolving short ridges near the
margin. 6 sp. So. Africa, W. Indies, Java, Philippines. C. coni-
formis, Sowb. (lvi, 94).

STROMBINA, Morch, 1852. Shell fusiform, turriculated ; spire
sharp; whorls gibbous, nodulous; inner lip with a rather thick
callus ; outer lip thick, sometimes sinuous behind ; anterior canal
well-formed. C. lanceolata, Sowb. (lvi, 87).

AMycLA, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell bucciniform, smooth,
solid; aperture oval; columella smooth, truncated in front; outer
lip arcuated, crenulated within. C. dermestoidea, Lam. (Ivi, 88).

ASTYRIS, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Oval- fusiform, smooth or
transversely striated ; aperture oval; inner lip smooth, not
callous; outer lip sinuous posteriorly, crenulated within. C.
Clausilixforme, Kiener (lvi, 89).

sopus, Gould, 1860. Shell fusiform, gibbous, broadly truncate
in front; aperture lunate, with a posterior callus on the body;
columella smooth, vitreous; suture abnor mally arcuate near the
aperture. Animal white; foot emarginate in front, obtuse behind,
bearing a corneous flabelliform operculum; head small: tentacles
short, broad, eyes in the middle; siphon wide, short. Said to
be intermediate between Columbella and Mitra. Ay, Japonicus,
Gould.

Eneina, Gray, 1839.

Disir.—45 sp. Tropical; Indes Pacific, Polynesia, Panama,
West Indies, ete. Z. tr ifasciata, Reeve (lvi, 90).

Shell ovate- conic; spire sharp, with longitudinal nodulous ribs,
decussated by revolving lines; aperture narrow, with several
oblique plications in front ; outer lip rather thick, inflected or
callous in the middle, crenulated within.

PUSIOSTOMA, Swainson, 1840. Shell ovate; inner lip granulose;

180 CANCELLARIID A.

outer lip greatly thickened in the middle and denticulated. J.
mendicaria, Lam. (Ivi, 91).

Aucira, H. Ad., 1860.

Distr.—A. elegans, Ad. South Africa.

Shell fusiform, thin; spire produced; whorls transversely
striated ; aperture ovate; columella truncate, with a single oblique
fold anteriorly; outer lip thin, smooth internally, expanded at
the hind-part, and with the anterior margin crenulated. Differs
from other groups in its expanded lip, which is not thickened,
and from most others in the columellar fold.

CoLUMBELLINA, d’Orb., 1843.

Syn.—Zittelia, Gemmellaro, 1870.

Distr.—4 sp. Cretaceous; France, India. C. ornata, d’Orb.
(lvi, 92). Isp. Recent.

Shell oval, thick, ventricose; aperture narrow, flexuous,
narrowed in the middle, ending posteriorly in a prolonged lateral
canal; outer lip much thickened and smooth within.

CoLUMBELLARIA, Rolle, 1861.

Distr.—Upper Jura; Europe. C. corallina, Quenst. (liv, 35a).

Shell long-oval; body-whorl rather inflated ; spire moderate ;
aperture wide below; outer lip rounded, not inflected in the
middle, with strong revolving ribs within; columellar callus
thin, showing the sculpture of the body-whorl.

Ampuissa, H. and A. Ad., 1853.

Distr.—2 sp. West Coast of North America. <A. corrugata,
Rve. (lvi, 93).

Shell bucciniform, longitudinally ribbed; spire elevated ;
aperture rather wide, enlarging below and terminating in a wide
anterior sinus; inner lip callous, plicate below; outer lip not
thickened on the margin, plicate within.

Famity CANCELLARIID 2.

Shell ribbed, cancellated by revolving lines ; mouth produced
or angulated in front; columella plicated, outer lip ribbed within.
Teeth shaped somewhat like those of the family Conide, arranged
in two rows; the head does not seem to be elongated, the ros-
trum being rudimentary. There is no operculum.

CANCELLARIA, Lam.

Etym.— Cancellatus, cross-barred.
Distr.—10 sp. West Indies, Mediterranean, West Africa,
India, China, W. Coast of tropical America. Fossil, 60 sp.

CANCELLARIID. 181

Commencing with the Upper Cretaceous, C. cancellata, Linn.
(lvii, 96).

Shell Bal eancellated, reticulated or ribbed ; last whorl ven-
tricose; aperture oblong, canaliculated in front, canal short,
sometimes recurved, columella with several large oblique plica-
tions.

The Cancellariz are vegetable feeders, ranging from low-water
to 40 fathoms.

TRIGONOSTOMA, Blainv. Shell conic-oval, widely umbilicated ;
whorls angular or babylonic, longitudinally ribbed; aperture
triangular, angulated in front. C. tuberculosa, Sowb. (lvii, 97).

APHERA, H. and A. Adams. Shell oval, not umbilicated ;
columella and inner margin of aperture widely covered with
callus. C. tessellata, Sowb. (1vii, 98).

EucLIA, H.and A. Adams. Shell pyriform, not umbilicated ;
spire very short; whorls smooth; columella with large anterior
plications. C. solida, Sowb. (lvii, 99).

MERICA, H. and A. Adams. Shell oval, spire sharp; whorls
reticulated ; aperture oblong, not channeled in front; columella
with oblique plications; internal lip callous, exterior lip sharp.
C. elegans, Sowb. (lvii, 100).

NARONA, H.and A. Adams. Shell oval, fusiform; spire elevated,
sharp; whorls sharply ribbed; aperture oblong, canaliculated
in front; the columella plicate, posterior rib-the largest; outer
lip crenulated. C. clavatula, Sowb. (lvii, 1).

MASSYLA, H. and A. Adams. Shell oval, turbinated, spire
obtuse; whorls transversely striated; aperture reflected and
channeled in front; columella truncated. C. corrugata, Hinds
(lvii, 2).

TURBINOPSIS, Conr. Columella with a single very oblique fold
near the basal margin. C. Hilgardi, Conr. (vii, 3).

MOREA, Conrad. Short, elliptical; aperture much longer than
the spire; columella reflexed, concave, with a prominent acute
fold at the base. M. cancellaria, Conr. (lvii, 4). Cretaceous ;
Miss.

BABYLONELLA, Conr., 1865. Uncharacterized. 11 sp. Hocene.
C’. elevata, Lea. Claiborne, Ala.

ADMETE, Moller.

Distr.—A. viridula, Fabr. (1vii, 5).

Shell oval, thin, diaphanous, covered by a thin epidermis ;
spire sharp; last whorl ventricose; aperture oval, feebly chan-
neled in front; columella arcuated, obliquely truncated, with
rudimentary plications; outer lip sharp.

This small group represents Cancellaria in boreal seas in the
same manner that 'Trophon replaces Murex and Bela does
Mangelia.

182 TEREBRID&.

ADMETOPsIs, Meek,. 1872. Lower fold of columella most
distinct, whilst the second fold is the most prominent in Admete ;
inner lip thickened throughout. 3 sp. Cretaceous; Utah. A.
gregaria, Meek (lvii, 6).

[Genus Purpurina, Lycett. This group of fossil shells, which
I have placed in the Purpurine, is by others referred to Can-
cellariide. |
Famity TEREBRIDA.

The Terebras are known by their long, narrow, many-whorled
shells, with small aperture, notched in front, and no true colu-
mellar plaits. The animal has a foot rounded in front, elongated
behind ; the head is large, with short, small tentacles ; eyes at or
near the tips of the tentacles, or wanting ; between the tentacles
extends a rather long cylindrical trunk. Operculum annular,
horny, with apical nucleus.

TEREBRA, Lam.

Auger-shell.

Syn.—Terebraria, Raf. Acus, Humphrey. Dorsanum, Gray.
Pyramitra, Coelatura and Terebrifusus, Conr.

Distr.—About 200 sp.. Mostly tropical; East Indies, West
Coast America, ete. Fossil, 25 sp. Commencing with Hocene.

Shell elongated; turriculated, narrow, solid; whorls numerous,
rather flattened, with superficially impressed sutures; aperture
small, ovate, profoundly notched at the base; columella oblique.

suUBULA, Schum. Whorls smooth, aperture not produced.
T. maculata, Linn. (lvii, 7).

ABRETIA, H. and A. Adams. Whorls longitudinally ribbed,
aperture a little produced in front. TZ. cerithina, Lam. (lvii, 8).

HASTULA, H. and A. Adams. Whorls usually smooth, colu-
mella simple, a little produced in front. TZ. strigtllata, Linn.

lvii, 9).

Hee H. and A. Adams. Shell smooth or slightly ribbed,
turriculated ; last whorl somewhat ventricose; aperture large ;
columella produced in front,a little twisted. 7. aciculata, Lam.
(Ivii, 10).

TEREBRA, Adanson. Shell much elongated, subulate ; whorls
very numerous, rather flat with a spiral band revolving beneath
the sutures ; aperture small, canaliculate. TZ. cingulifera, Lam.

lvii, 11).
MYURELLA, Hinds. Shell much elongated, subulate; whorls
numerous, ribbed with a band of tubercles below the sutures.
T. nebulosa, Sowb.
PUSIONELLA, Gray.
Syn,—Netrum, Phil.
Distr.—W, Africa, etc. P. nifat, Adans. (lvii, 12).

PLEUROTOMID&. 183

Shell fusiform or turriculated, oblong-oval, smooth; aperture
oval-elongated, large, produced into a twisted canal in front;
columella carinated, anteriorly twisted, with a small basal
plication.

Famity PLEUROTOMIDA.

Shell fusiform, canaliculated, outer margin of aperture with a
slit near the suture. Operculum corneous, annular, not always
present. Animal with tentacles wide apart, the eyes at their
outer bases.

PrEevRotomMaA, Lam.

EHtym.—Pleura, the side, and toma, a notch.

Syn.—Turris, Humph. Cochlespira, Conrad. Gemmula, Weink.
Hucheilodon, Gabb.

Distr.—Over 500 sp. World-wide; low-water to 100 fms.
Fossil, nearly as many. Cret.—. P. babylonia, Lam. (lvii, 13).

Shell turriculated, fusiform, terminated anteriorly bya straight,
more or less long canal; aperture oval, columellar lip smooth,
straight or sinuous ; outer lip somewhat sinuous, with a posterior
sinus.

surcuLA, H.and A. Adams. Turriculated, internal lip obsolete ;
canal long, narrow, slightly twisted. P. nodifera, Lam. (lvii, 14).

SURCULITES, Conrad. Shell with spire and body-volution nearly
equal ; the latter obconical, rectangular near the top, and flattened
or concave above from the ‘angle to the suture ; sinus of lip above
the angle‘of the whorls, shallow and broad. ist annosa, Conrad.
Mr. Conrad never characterized it; but his type- species has the
characters given above. It seems to be very near to Surcula but
may probably be retained for a group of Tertiary species, with
obeonic body-volutions, usually referred to Pleurotoma, and
forming a kind of transition toward the Conidz (Meek).

GENoTA, H. and A. Adams. (Pseudotoma, Bellardi. Crypto-
conus, Koen. Dolichotoma, Bellardi. Roualtia, Bell.?) Shell
mitriform ; whorls finely cancellated ; aperture elongated, canal
short; sinus profound. P. Mitreformis, Kiener (lvii, 15).

BRACHYTOMA,Swains. Shell strombiform; columellar lip rather
thick; outer lip ascending and forming a sinus or narrow canal
near the suture. P. Stromboides, Sowb. (lvii, 16).

CONOPLEURA, Hinds. Shell coniform; aperture narrow, sinuous;
columellar lip callous; canal very short; outer lip sinuous, with
a profound lateral sinus. P. striata, Hinds (lvii, 17).

DRILLIA, Gray. (Moniliopsis, Conrad.) Turriculated; aper-
ture oval, oblique; canal short, twisted; columellar lip strongly
callous above. Animal with approximate tentacles and eyes at
their extremity. P. gibbosa, Kiener (lvii, 18).

CRASSISPIRA, Swains. Shell somewhat claviform, tuberculated ;

184 PLEUROTOMID A.

scarcely any anterior canal; internal lip with a thick posterior
callus ; external lip thick within. P. pulchra, Gray (lvii, 19).

cLavus, Montf. Tuberculated or spiny; aperture rather large ;
internal lip smooth; outer lip produced below the sinus, P.
auriculifera, Lam. (lvii, 20).

ANCISTROSYRINX, Dall. (Candelabrum, Dall.) Shell with the
posterior surface of the whorls concave, with a broad deep sinus,
bordered externally by a pectinated elevated frill, directed back-
wards. P. eleyans, Dall. West Indies.

BELA, Gray. Shell oval, fusiform, thin; spire produced; canal
short; sinus small, near the suture; columella flattened ; oper-
culum pointed at both ends. Northern. P. turricula, Monttf.
(lvii, 21).

BELOMITRA, Fischer, 1882. Shell like Bela, but with numerous
plice on the columella. B. paradoxa, Fischer. Atlantic O., 627
métres.

LACHESIS, Risso. (Annaand Neszea, Risso. Atoma, Bellardi?)
Turriculated, with convex whorls and mammillated apex; lip-
sinus obsolete; operculum unguiform. Animal with converging
tentacles, short siphon and short ovate foot. P. minima, Monttf.
(lvii, 22).

CLAVATULA, Lam. (Clavicantha, Swainson. Mesochilostoma,
Seely?) Subfusiform; spire produced ; whorls coronated ; aper-
ture oval; canal short; columella smooth, sinuous; lip-sinus
profound. LP. imperialis, Lam, (lvii, 23).

CLIONELLA, Gray. Shell fusiform, longitudinally ribbed ; last
whorl usually contracted in front; a more or less developed
anterior canal; and posterior sinus. South Africa. A Melania-
like shell, usually classed with Pirena, etc., and erroneously sup-
posed to inhabit fresh waters. The eyes are placed near the tips
of the tentacles, the foot is broad and very short. Operculum
subelliptical with the nucleus near the middle of the inner side.
Dentition, 1-1-1. P. buccinoides, Lam. (Iviii, 24). :

PERRONA, Schum., 1817. (Tomella, Swains.) Shell fusiform,
subclaviform ; spire more or less elevated, smooth or carinated ;
aperture somewhat narrow, terminating in a rather long canal;
inner lip callous near the suture. P. lineata, Lam. (lvili, 25).

cLINURA, Bellardi. Ovately fusiform or turreted ; sinus deep,
arcuate; lip greatly produced anteriorly, aliform; columella
contorted; canal rather long, oblique. P. Calliope, Brocchi
(Ivili, 27).

CLATHURELLA,Carp. (Defrancia, Millet. Homostoma, Bellardi.)
Fusiform or turriculated ; columellar lip without callosity except
a small posterior tooth. No operculum. The cancellated surface,
more ventricose form and more evident canal distinguish it
from Mangelia, the emargination of the outer lip from Clavatula,

PLEUROTOMIDZ. 185

the texture and sculpture of the surface from Bela and Daphnella.
P. linearis, Blainv. (lviii, 26).

ZAFRA, A. Adams. Acuminately oval, tumid in the middle;
whorls longitudinally plicate, the last constricted at the base;
aperture linear; inner lip effuse, its margin free; outer lip acute,
subsinuate behind, subinflected in the middle. P. Pupoidea,
H. Ad. (lviii, 28°.

DAPHNELLA, Hinds. Shell fusiform, thin, fragile, usually
striated ; aperture elongated oval, canal very short. Small and
elegant shells of slight thickness, distinguished from Defrancia
by their elongated body-whorl, tenuity and sculpture. No
operculum. VP. ornata, Hinds (lviii, 29).

MITROMORPHA, A. Ad. Shell small, elongately fusiform; whorls
flattened, with revolving lire, and sometimes longitudinally
plicate. Aperture narrow; columella straight, slightly trans-
versely lirate; lip acute, smooth within, scarcely sinuated pos-
teriorly. It is a Mitriform Daphnella, of small size, with lirate
whorls. Distr.—California, Japan. MM. gracilis, Carp. (lviii, 30).

cITHARA, Schum. (Mangelia, Reeve [not Leach’. Otocheilus,
Conr. Cytharella, Monts.) Fusiform, polished, longitudinally
ribbed; aperture linear, truncated in front, slightly notched
behind; outer lip margined, denticulated within; inner lip
frequently finely striated. The animal has the mantle-margin
slightly dilated on the right side. No operculum. Over 50
species occur at the Philippine Islands. P. Stromboides, Reeve
(lviii, 31).

cyTHARopsis, A. Ad. Differs from Cithara in having a sub-
produced recurved canal and cancellated surface. C.cancellata,
A. Ad. Japan.

GLYPHOSTOMA, Gabb. Like Cithara, having numerous colu-
mellar plaits in adult specimens, but with a lengthened canal
and deep narrow posterior lip-sinus. P. dentifera, Gabb (lviii,
32). A number of recent exotic species have been referred to
this group.

MANGELIA, Leach. (Bellaspira, Conr.) Fusiform, mostly longi-
tudinally ribbed; spire elongated, turriculated, acuminated ;
canal short, more or less truncated; columella smooth; sinus
near the suture. Nooperculum. P. ponderosa, Reeve (viii, 33).

TYPHLOMANGELIA, M, Sars. Narrow and elongate, spire pro-
duced conic, whorls many, nodosely angulate in the middle,
aperture narrow, with distinct sinus, the outer lip simple, arcuate
and inflexed in the middle. Operculum pyriform. Animal
without eyes. P. nivalis, Lov. (lviii, 34).

SPIROTROPIS, Sars. Shell elongated, turreted, spire produced,
the obtuse apex mamumilliform, whorls numerous, carinated in the
middle, aperture narrow, oblique, with a short canal, sinus deep,

18

186 CONIDA.

remote from the suture. Operculum ovate-pyriform. P.carinata,
Phil. (lviii, 35).

RAPHITOMA, Bellardi. Fusiform, turriculated, spirally sculp-
tured; canal short; sinus very small. 22 sp. occur on the Dal-
matian coast alone, but the cancellated species may be more
properly referred to Clathurella. There are a number of Italian
tertiary species. P. ringens, Bellardi (lviii, 36).

TARANIS, Jeffreys. Shell minute, cancellated, whorls angulated,
slightly exserted at base, aperture pyriform, outer lip thin, simple,
sinus obsolete, canal short. No operculum. TZ. Morchii, Malm.
(Iviii, 37).

THESBIA, Jeffreys. Shell thin, rather smooth, somewhat tumid,
with a short spire and irregulaily contorted apex, aperture
slightly expanded, the outer lip thin, with distinct sinus, canal
short, columella simple. Nooperculum. 7'.nana, Lovén (lviii, 38).

PLEUROTOMELLA, Verrill. Shell somewhat turreted, apical
whorls smooth, others shouldered and ribbed, but with a smooth
concave band below the sutures; outer lip very thin, sharp, with
a wide, deep sinus above. Nooperculum. Animal without eyes.
P. Packardi, Verrill. N. Engl. Coast.

BorsoNnTA, Bellardi. (Oligotoma, Bell.) Shell fusiform, with a
plication upon the middle of the columella. Miocene; Europe. -
P. prima, Bellardi (lviti, 39).

CORDIERA, Roualt. (Scobinella, Conr. Aphanitoma, Bellardi.)
Shell fusiform, with two columellar plaits. This and the last
subgenus should probably be merged in one. Eocene, Miocene;
Eur., America. P. Pyrenaica, Roualt. (lviii, 40).

Hatta, Risso.

EHtym.—Halios, marine. Syn.—Priamus, Beck.

Distr.—H. Priamus, Lam. (lviii, 41). Spain.

Shell oblong-ovate, ventricose, thin, polished ; spire produced,
apex obtuse, papillary ; columella curved, truncate anteriorly ;
outer lip simple, thin, effuse, slightly sinuated near the fore-part.
No operculum. A single species occurs very rarely in collec-
tions, and was supposed to inhabit the Western Coast of Spain; it
occurs in the Italian tertiary. Dr. P. Fischer has examined the
animal of this singular shell, and finds it to be related to Pleuro-
toma. Known to science for more than a century, the habitat of
Halia has remained unknown until quite recently; it is now cer-
tain that it lives off Cadiz, Spain.

Famity CONID 2.

Teeth subulate, in two series, ona tubular prolongation of the
retractile proboscis, with a bundle of sharp, subulate teeth at the
extremity. Head with a produced tubular veil; tentacles subu-
late, eyes on bulgings or slight truncatures on the outer side of

CONIDZ. 187

the tentacles. Mantle enclosed, with an elongate siphon at the
fore-part. Foot simple, undivided, oblong, with a conspicuous
aquiferous pore on the middle of the under surface.

Operculum, when present, rather small, ovate or unguiform,
with apical nucleus.

The great family of Cones, characterized by the peculiar
structure of the mouth, no less than by the similarity in the
form of the shell, are principally inhabitants of the equatorial
seas. Haunting the holes and fissures of rocks, and the laby-
rinths of coral-reefs, they lead a predatory life, boring into the
shells of other mollusks and sucking the juices from their bodies.
In the Asiatic region the species seem greatly to predominate,
whilst but two or three inhabit European seas, and about fifty
the tropical shores of America. Low-water to 30 or 40 fathoms.

The teeth of Conus (x, 5) serve for attack or defense. Mr.
Arthur Adams / Voy. Samarang, ii, 356) relates that, at the
Moluccas, Sir Edward Belcher was bitten by a Cone, which sud-
denly exserted its proboscis as he took it out of the water with
his hand, and he compares the sensation he experienced to that
produced by the burning of phosphorus under the skin. The
bite leaves a small, deep, triangular mark, which is succeeded by
a watery vesicle.

Conus, Linn.

Distr.—About 300 recent sp.,and nearly 100 fossil forms.
Cretaceous—. C. marmoreus, Linn. (lviii, 42).

Shell thick, obconic, whorls enrolled upon themselves, the
spire short, or not elevated, smooth or tuberculated; aperture
elongated, narrow, the margins parallel, truncated at the base ;
the outer lip with a slight sutural sinus. The typical group is
limited by H. and A. Adams to species with regularly conic
shell, short or depressed spire and coronated whorls.

STEPHANOCONUS, M6rch. Spire elevated, sutures concave. C.
cedonulli, Linn. (lix, 44).

PUNCTICULIS, Swains. Spire slightly elevated, coronated, last
whorl ventricose. C. pulicarius, Brug. (lviii, 43).

CORONAXIS, Swains. Shella little turbinated, spire elevated,
convex, coronated. C. vermiculatus, Lam. (lviii, 45).

CYLINDRELLA, Swains. Oylindrically conic, with revolving
strize; spire elevated, concave. C. sulcatus, Brug. (lviil, 46).

NUBECULA, Klein. (Tuliparia, Swains.) Shell light, subcylin-
drical; spire short, but pointed at the summit, whorls slightly
coronated ; aperture effuse, emarginate in front, columella
smooth ; outer lip with a wide but not deep notch at the suture.
M. Quoy observes of this group that the foot is very large,
and not entirely retractile within the shell, as in other members
of the family; the anterior marginal groove conceals a large
’ pore, the aperture of an aquiferous canal; the tubular veil is

188 CONID.

fringed at the margin, and can sufficiently dilate itself to admit
the tip of the little finger into the orifice. Operculum small,
unguiculate, slightly curved. C. tulipa, Linn. (lviii, 47).

DENDROCONUS, Swains. Shell thick, convex-conic; spire trun-
cated, not coronated. C. jfigulinus, Linn. (lix, 51).

LirHoconus, Morch. Conical, carinated at the suture. C.
literatus, Linn, (lix, 52).

LEPTOCONUS, Swains. Conical, sometimes striated; spire ele-
vated, sharp, concave. The foot of C. miles, says Quoy, is very
‘narrow, and the operculum longer than usual; the tentacles are
slender and the veil pointed at the extremity. C. nobilis, Linn.
(lix, 53).

Rwizoconus, Moreh. Shell conical, smooth; spire short but
sharp, last whorl carinated at the suture. C. generalis, Linn.
(lix, 54).

CHELYcoNUS, Morch. Spire elevated, last whorl convex near
the suture. C. spectrum, Linn. (lviii, 48).

CYLINDER, Montf. (Textilia, Swains.) Shell conic-cylindrical,
smooth; spire elevated, sharp; last whorl slightly ventricose.
C. textile, Linn. (Iviii, 49).

HERMES, Montf. (Theliconus, Swain.) Subcylindrical, with
revolving ribs; spire elevated, obtuse, convex. C. tendineus,
Brug. lix, 55).

CONORBIS, Swains. Spire much elevated; outer lip sinuous,
forming an oblique posterior sinus. Connects Conus with
Pleurotoma. Eocene; England, France. C. dormitor, Sol.
(Ivili, 50).

The above divisions are partly recognized as genera, partly as
subgenera, by H. and A. Adams; but they possess little value,
as their characters merge one into another. Weinkauff, who
has recently monographed the genus, casts aside these divisions,
and in their stead proposes sections, named after certain specific
types, as follows:

. Marmorei. (Typical Conus.) C. marmoreus, Linn.
Literati. (Lithoconus in part.) C. literatus, Linn.
Figulini. (Dendroconus.) C. figulinus, Linn.

Arenati. (Puneticulus.) C. arenatus, Hwass.

Mures. (Coronaxis.) C. mus, Hwass.

. Varii. C. varius, Linn.

. Ammirales.. (Leptoconus and Rhizoconus in part.) C.
ammiralis, Linn.

8. Capitanei. (Rhizoconus in part.) C. capitaneus, Linn.

9. Virgines. (Lithoconus in part.) C. virgo, Linn.

10. Dauci. (Rhizoconus in part.) CC. daucus, Hwass.

11. Magi. (Phasmoconus and Pianoconus , Mirch.) C. magus,
Linn.

12. Achatini. (Chelyconus.) C.achatinus, Chemn.

See ewe |

STROMBID. 189

13. Asperi. (Hermes and Cylinder in part.) C. asper, Lam.

14. Terebri. (Hermes.) C. terebra, Born.

15. Bulbi. C. bulbus, Reeve.

16. Tulips. (Nubecula,and Phasmoconus in part.) C. tulipa,
Linn.

17. Texti. (Cylinder.) C. textile, Linn.

Famity STROMBID A.

Shell with an expanded lip, deeply notched near the canal.
Operculum claw-shaped, serrated on the outer edge.

Animal furnished with large eyes, placed on thick pedicels ;
tentacles slender, rising from the middle of the eye-pedicels.
Foot narrow, ill-adapted for creeping. Lingual teeth single;
uncini, three on each side (xi, 28).

Strombus gigas (lix, 56) is occasionally used as an article of
diet ; it sometimes produces pearls; and the layers composing the
shell being of different colors, it is extensively used in carving
cameos. It is also ground to powder for the manufacture of the
finer kinds of porcelain, 300,000 having been imported into
Liverpool from the Bahamas Islands in one year, and used
chiefly for this purpose.

The perfect development of the large, fine, pedunculated eyes
of Strombus, together with its very elongated, powerful, mus-
cular body and foot, and claw-shaped, stout, jagged, horny oper-
culum, constitute it one of the most active and intelligent of
mollusks. It is, in fact, a most sprightly and energetic animal,
making extraordinary leaps in its endeavors to escape from
confinement, planting firmly its powerful narrow operculum
against any resisting surface, insinuating it under the edge of
its shell, and, by a vigorous effort, throwing itself forwards,
carrying its great heavy shell with it, and rolling along in a
series of jumps in a most singular and grotesque manner.—A.
Apams, Voy. Samarang, ii, 493.

Stromsvs, Linn.

Etym.—Strombos, atop. Syn.—Pyramis, Bolt.

Distr.—66 sp. W. Indies, Medit., Red Sea, Ind. O., China,
N. Zeal., Polynesia, W. tropical Am. Occurring on reefs, at
low-water, and to 10 fms. Fossil, a few species. Cretaceous—.
S. gigas, Linn. (lix, 56, 57).

Shell ovate, turreted or subfusiform; aperture narrow, elongate,
emarginate or with a short canal in front, canaliculated posteri-
orly ; outer lip often lobed and with a deep notch in front near
the canal. In the young the lip is not expanded, and the shell
looks like a Conus.

MONODACTYLUS (Klein), H. and A. Adams. Outer lip with a
posterior much produced lobe. S. Pacificus, Swains. (lix, 58).

190 STROMBID.

GALLINULA (Klein), H. and A. Adams. Inner lip not spread
widely over the body-whorl; outer lip somewhat restricted ;
having a long posterior canal, ascending the spire. S. suc-
cinctus, Linn. (lix, 59).

CANARIUM, Schum., 1817. (Strombidea, Swains.) Inner lip
restricted, outer lip not dilated, posterior canal short or obsolete.
S. Luhuanus, Linn. (lix, 60).

EUPROTOMUS, Gill. Lip widely expanded, ascending the spire
to its apex, the margins subdigitate, sinus of lip anterior. Most
nearly related to Pterocera, among the Strombs. 8S. laciniatus,
Chemn. (lix, 61).

oncomA, Mayer, 1876. Spire short; whorls convex, keeled or
tuberculate ; the last very large, keeled behind; mouth long,
with short anterior canal; outer lip wing-like, entire. 8 sp.
Eocene and Oligocene. S. Fortisi, Brongt.

Preroponta, d’Orbigny.
Distr.—Fossil, 8 sp. Chalk; France. P. inflata, d’Orbigny
(ixxxviili, 56).
Shell oblong, ventricose, spire elongated; aperture oval, lip
slightly expanded, notched in front, and with a tooth-like ridge
internally, remote from the margin.

PUGNELLUS, Conr.

Distr.—Fossil. Cretaceous only. P. hamulus, Gabb (lx,
lc):

Shell fusiform in the young state; in the adult aperture narrow,
outer lip developed into a massive lobe, notched above and below;
canal produced and incurved; the whole shell enveloped in a
more or less heavy incrustation, a prolongation of the deposit
on the inner lip.

GYMNARUS, Gabb. Outer lip less heavy and produced posteri-
orly in a hook; anterior canal slightly produced and straight ;
incrustation not covering the entire shell, the back being exposed.
A single species from the Chico group (Cret.) of California. P.
manubriatus, Gabb (1x, 73).

Prerocera, Lam.

Etym.—Piteron, a wing, and ceras, a horn.

Syn.—Harpago, Millipes and Heptadactylus, Klein.

Distr.—10 recent sp. Indian Ocean and eastern Pacific.
Fossil. Jurassic, Cret.—. P. lambis, Linn. (lix, 62).

Outer edge of mantle digitate. Operculum as in Strombus.
Shell ovate, spire more or less elevated ; aperture elongate, outer
lip digitate, with a long, straight or curved anterior canal, and a
shorter or long posterior canal, ascending and surpassing the
spire.

STROMBID®. 191

When young, the outer lip of the shell is simple, resembling
that of Strombus; the claws are gradually formed with the
growth of the shell and are at first open canals, which afterwards
become closed and solid.

Messrs. Adams adopted two of Klein’s names for subgenera
having no good characters; these may be advantageously re-
placed by Prof. Theo. Gill’s arrangement, as follows:

PTEROCERA, Lam. (restricted). Anterior canal straight or
curved to the right, posterior canal ascending the spire.

HARPAGO (Klein), H. and A. Adams. Anterior and posterior
canals both curved to the left, the latter at first crossing trans-
versely to the length of the shell. P. rugosa, Sowb. (lix, 63).

PHYLLOCHEILUS, Gabb, 1868. (Malaptera, Piette, 1879.) Outer
lip with no digitations, or small ones only; inner lip expanded
as a thin plate over the front of the body-whorl, and sometimes
projecting beyond it laterally ; both outer and inner lips deeply
notched anteriorly, near the canal. P. speciosa, d’Orb. (1x, 74).

RostELLARiA, Lam.

Htym.—Rostellum, a little beak.

Syn.—Fusus, Humphr. Gladius, Klein. Platyoptera, Conr.
Rostellum, Montf.

Distr.—8 sp. Red Sea, India, Borneo, China. Range,30 fms.
R. curta, Sowb. (lix, 64).

Animal with digitated mantle-margin. Operculum not serrated.
Shell fusiform with elevated spire, whorls smooth; aperture
continued into a long, straight or slightly curved anterior canal ;
outer lip slightly thickened on the margin and denticulated.
The (restricted) Rostellarias belong to the present epoch, or
extend at most only into the more recent tertiaries.

HIPPOCHRENES, Montf. Posterior canal extending up the spire
to near the apex, or curving behind it; lip much expanded. An
Kocene group; Europe and America. &. macroptera, Lam.
(ix, 75).

RIMELLA, Agassiz. Whorls cancellated, posterior canal running
up the spire, anterior canalshort. Cretaceous—recent. A. cris-
pata, Sowb. (lix, 65 .

LEIORHINUS, Gabb. Fusiform, spire about as long as the
aperture ; columella slightly twisted and with a fold or thick-
ening on the edge, extending to the end of the canal; inner lip
thickened and with one tooth near the suture; outer lip thick-
ened posterior to the edge ; edge thin and incurved, with a small
emargination posteriorly, and opposite to the tooth on the inner
lip; no anterior sinus; surface smooth or only marked by lines
of growth. P. proruta, Conrad ‘1x, 92). Hocene; Ala. Gabb
placed it in Pleurotomide, but it was subsequently referred
here by Conrad and Meek.

192 STROMBID A.

TsoPLEURA, Meek. Longitudinally ribbed, aperture narrow,
notched in front, outer lip simple, no posterior canal. Cretaceous.
R. curvilirata, Conr. (1x, 76).

CYCLOMOLOPS, Gabb. Smooth, without anterior canal, posterior
canal long, running up the spire, columellar lip with a thick
callus which, continuing around the anterior end of the aperture,
forms a thickened margin to the outer lip. &. levigata, Melly.
(1x, 77).

ORTHAULAX, Gabb. Shell rounded-fusiform, canal moderate,
straight and regularly tapering; adult shell enveloped over the
whole spire by an extension of the inner-lip callus; posterior
canal fissure-like, formed by the continued edge of the outer lip
and running directly to the apex; outer lip apparently sharp
and simple, anterior notch oblique and broad. P. inornata,
Gabb. Tertiary ; West Indies.

CALYPTRAPHORUS, Conr. Anterior canal long and straight;
posterior canal long, appressed to the spire and arching on the
back; outer lip moderate, rounded and thickened on the margin
by a smooth border; young shell showing all the volutions,
which are hidden in the adult by a polished incrustation covering
the entire surface, and in some species bearing tubercles.
Hocene; U. 8. Cretaceous; India. &. trinodiferus, Conr.
(ix; 78):

SPINIGERA, d’Orb.

Distr._5 sp. Fossil, in the Oolite of Europe. S. longispina,
Desl. (Ix, 79). S. spinosa, Munst. (1x, 80).

Shell elongated, slender, fusiform, with a long, straight
anterior canal; each volution bearing one or two varices, those
of successive whorls being arranged continuously as in Ranella,
and bearing each a long, transverse spine.

TEREBELLUM, Lam.

Htym.—Diminutive of terebra, an auger.

Syn.—Seraphs, Montf.

Distr.—T. subulatum, Lam. (lix, 66). China, Philippines.
Fossil, 8 sp. EHocene—; London, Paris.

Animal with eyes on the ends of peduncles, no tentacles, foot
anteriorly small and rudimentary. Operculum narrow, denticu-
late. Shell subulate, spire slightly produced or blunt ; aperture
narrow, notched in front; outer lip simple, sharp; inner lip
more or less incrusted, the columella straight and truncate.

The Terebellum inhabits deep water. In progressing, it
rolls its shell over and over, performing a series of irregular
jumps; when first taken from the water, it will even leap several
inches from the ground. It is extremely shy and sensitive in
its habits, poising the shell in a vertical position, and protruding
the longer telescope eye (for, singularly enough, one eye-pedicel

§

=i ce

STROMBIDA. 193

is longer than the other) from the notch in front of the shell ;
it will thus remain perfectly immovable until assured of security,
when it begins to roll over and examine the ground with its
rostrum.

TEREBELLOPSIS, Leymerie. Spire very long. A single French
nummulitic fossil. 7. Braunii, Leym. (1x, 81).

Aporraals, Dillw.

Etym.—Spout-shell, from aporrheo, to flow away.

Syn.—Chenopus, Phil.

Distr. — 4 recent sp. W. Africa, Mediterranean, boreal
Europe and America. Range, 100 fathoms. Fossil. Lias—.
A. pes-pelecant, Lam. (lix, 67).

Animal with elongated, tapering muzzle; tentacles subulate,
with eyes at their outer bases; mantle with outer side expanded,
lobed, and with a rudimentary siphon in front, bending to the
right; foot small, oblong, simple. Operculum lamellar, ovate or
pointed, nucleus small, apical.

Shell fusiform, turreted or oblong-ovate, with a short canal in
front and a posterior canal running up the spire; outer lip of
the adult expanded and 2-3 digitated, the digitations forming
carine on the back of the shell. The rostriform head, sessile
eyes and rudimentary siphon, together with certain peculiarities
of the shell, have been supposed to indicate strong aflinities
with the Cerithiidz; but that these mollusks are most closely
related to the Strombs (which they certainly resemble in den-
tition) is scarcely doubtful.

Chiropteron semilunare is probably a larval Aporrhais.

On the authority for the generic name, see Gabb, Am. Jour.
Conch., iv, 143.

GONIOCHEILA, Gabb. (Alipes, Conr.) Shell with posterior
canal extending about half-way up the spire, and not free at the
end; expanded outer lip with only one projecting angular
process, but bearing one or more external carinze in front of
this that do not terminate in marginal digitations; canal short
and strongly incurved; inner lip thick. A. liratus, Conr. (1x, 82).

ARRHOGES, Gabb. (Monocuphus, Piette. Perissoptera, in part,
Tate.) Shell with expanded lip, merely terminating in a single
posterior obtuse lobe-like extension, and having its anterior sinus
nearly or quite obsolete; posterior canal very short; anterior
canal also short and obtuse. Rostellaria occidentalis, Beck (lix,
68°, the only species (recent).

CYPHOSOLENUS, Piette, 1876. Shell turreted, fusiform, with
longitudinal ribs and numerous revolving riblets; last whorl
with a pair of tuberculate carine, forming two digitations ; wing
subpalmate, tridactylous, not sinuous, the digitations long;

194 STROMBID.

canal produced anteriorly into a long digitation. C. tetracer,
d’Orb. Several species. Jurassic; France.

ANCHURA, Conr.

Syn.—Drepanocheilus, Meek. Perissoptera, Tate. Mono-
dactyles, Piette.

Distr.—Jur., Cret.; America. Species numerous. A. abrupia,
Conr. (1x, 83). A. faleiformis, Gabb (1x, 84).

Fusiform, anterior canal straight, more or less produced ; no
posterior canal; outer lip produced postero-laterally into a lobe
or process, which is scythe-shaped, or faleate.

The original Anchura had a faleate process, whilst that of
Meek’s subgenus is single to the end and scythe-shaped, but a
series of species show every gradation between the two.

HELICAULAX, Gabb, 1868.

Distr.—Cret.; Europe. 4H. ornata, d’Orb. (1x, 85).

Shell like Anchura, but with a long posterior canal ascending
the spire to near the apex, usually deflected near its extremity ;
inner lip usually heavily incrusted, the callus sometimes extending
some distance up the spire.

DIMORPHOSOMA, Gardner, 1875. Like Helicaulax, but posterior
canal short; a single small, sickle-form wing, only attached to
the last or last two whorls. ZH. calearata, Sowb.

LispopEestHEs, White, 1875.

Distr.—2 sp. Cretaceous; N. America. L. linguifera, White
(Ix, 86).

Shell fusiform ; anterior canal straight or slightly curved, and
more or less produced, posterior canal extending nearly or quite
the whole length of the spire, from near the apex of which it
may be a little deflected; aperture winged; wing rather large,
bearing two processes ; the posterior process spine-like or falci-
form ; the anterior process either in the form of a lobe or tongue-
shaped ; inner lip and spire covered with callus.

Related to Helicaulax, Gabb, of which it may be only a
subgenus.

PEREIRA, Crosse.

Distr.—P. Gervaisti, Vezian (lx, 87). Tertiary of Portugal.

Whorls all coronated with spiny tubercles except the last,
where they are replaced by a carina. Lip prolonged in front,
thick, with two digitations. Columella and ventral portion of
the shell covered with enamel.

Dicrotoma, Gabb.

Syn.—Hemicaudes, Piette. Tridactylus, Gardner.
Distr.—Lias and Oolite; Europe. D. Loriert, d’Orb. (1x, 88).

See

——

STROMBIDA. 195

Elongate, fusiform, anterior canal long and straight, or curved ;
no posterior canal; outer lip with two long, slender, digitate
processes.

TESSAROLAX, Gabb.

Distr.—Cret.; Am., Eur. YT. bicarinata, d’Orb. (1x, 89).

Shell subfusiform, spire elevated ; the greater part or whole of
spire and body-whorl covered by an extension of the inner lip in
the adult; anterior canal long, curved or straight; posterior
canal long, running up the spire and extending beyond it; outer
lip carrying two long, slender digitate processes; the incrusta-
tion of the adult shells carries one or two prominent bosses or
tubercles on the body-whorl.

PTEROCERELLA, Meek. Shell small, thin; whorls few, rounded,
smooth or subangulated; last one not much enlarged. Lip
greatly extended, and ascending the spire, trilobate—the middle
lobe much larger and more produced than the others, carinated
on the outer side. 7. Tippana, Conrad (Ix, 90). Cretaceous.

AartA, Morris and Lycett, 1850.

Syn.—Alaria, sections Varicifer and Longicaudes, Piette.

Distr.—Jurassic; Eur., India. A. armata, Morris and Lycett
(ix 91).

Shell fusiform, spire elevated; anterior canal more or less
produced, straight or curved; no posterior canal; outer lip
digitate, formed at one or more stages previous to the adult age,
and left behind by the growth of the shell, producing varices or
tubular spines; inner lip thin.

The above description defines the genus as restricted by Gabb.

DIARTHEMA, Piette. Shell with continuous varices; a wing-
like varix opposite the mouth. Lower Oolite; France. A.
paradoxa, Desh.

CUPHOTIPHER, Piette. ‘Fhe wing-like varix with a strong,
laterally compressed tubercle, sometimes developing a posterior
finger. WD. ranelloides, Piette. Jura.

DIEMPTERUS, Piette, 1876. Shell fusiform, winged, with straight
anterior canal; whorls with spines or varices; wing entire or
digitate ; last whorl with a strong varix opposite the wing, indi-
cating the position of aformer mouth. D.goniata, Heb. Callovien.

HarpaGopes, Gill, 1869.

Distr.—Cret. and Jur.; Europe. H. pelagi, d’Orb. (Ix, 93).

Shell obconic or ovate-conoid, spire moderate, canal produced
into a long digitation boldly recurved towards the left, labrum
much alated and produced into spiniform digitations. Whorls
convex or flat between the angle and suture, spirally ribbed, with
larger rib-like, angular, median, and anterior fascioles (and some-
times post-angular), each emitting long spiniform digitations ;

196 CYPR AIDA.

and with a sutural canaliculate digitation accumbent on the spire,
continued and recurved backwards.

CERATOSIPHON, Gill, 1870.

Syn.—Ornithopus (in part), Gardner, 1875.

Distr.—Cret.; France. C. Moreausiana, d’Orb. (Ix, 94).

Shell fusiconic, with the spire considerably elevated, the canal
produced into a long digitation recurved towards the left, and
the labrum much alated and produced into spiniform digitations.
Whorls concave or flat between the angle and suture, spirally
striated, and with rib-like angular, median and anterior fascioles,
of which the two former, at least, emit spiniform digitations, the
suture emitting a digitiform canal accumbent on the spire and
directed backwards.

Distinguished by the elongated hamiform siphonal canal and
the posterior canal co-ordinated with the facies of Aporrhais.

STRUTHIOLARIA, Lam.

Ktym.—Struthio, an ostrich (-foot), from the form of the
aperture.

Distr.—5 sp. Australia, New Zealand. S. nodulosa, Mart.
(lix, 69). Fossil. Tertiary; N. Zeal., So. Ama.

Animal with outer mantle-margin simple, tentacles cylindrical,
eye-pedicels short, adnate with the tentacles externally, foot
broad and short. Operculum claw-shaped, with an apical pro-
jection. Shell turreted, whorls angular, aperture truncated in
front, columella very oblique; outer lip prominent in the middle,
reflected and thickened in the adult, inner lip callous, expanded.

PELICARIA, Gray. Shell elevated, turreted; spire of adult
covered with enamel; aperture ovate; outer lip sinuous, thin,
inner lip inerusted. A single species, S. scutulata, Mart. (lix, 70).

LOXOTREMA, Gabb. Shell elongate, turreted, spire high; aper-
ture with a very short canal in front; outer lip retreating above,
sinuous below; inner lip heavily incrusted. 8S. turvita, Gabb
(ix, 95).

DOLOPHANES, Gabb. Hlongate-oval, spire elevated ; umbilicus
imperforate ; aperture semi-oval, inner lip acute, sinuous, ante-
riorly terminating in a short, not emarginate canal. 8S. melan-
oides, Gabb. Tertiary; West Indies.

Famity CYPRAIDA.

Shell convolute, enameled ; spire concealed by the last whorl,
which is very large; aperture narrow, channeled at each end;
outer lip (of adult) thickened, inflected. No operculum.

Animal with a broad foot, truncated in front ; mantle expanded
on each side, forming lobes, which meet over the back of the
shell; these lobes are usually ornamented with tentacular fila-

CYPRAIDA. 197

ments; eyes on the middle of the tentacles or near their base ;
branchial plume single. Lingual ribbon long; rachis 1-toothed ;
uncini 3 (xi, 30).

Cypra@a, Linn.

Cowry. Htym.—Cypris, a name of Venus.

Syn.—Porcellana, Rumph. Naria, Gray. Cypreorbis and
Suleocyprea, Conr. Peribolus, Adans.

Distr.—200 sp. Tropical and subtropical, on reefs and under
rocks at low-water. Fossil, 100 sp. Cretaceous—; LHurope,
India, United States. C. argus, Linn. (1xi, 96). C. exranthema,
Linn., young (lxi, 97).

Shell ventricose, convolute, covered with shining enamel ;
spire concealed; aperture long and narrow, with a short canal
at each end; inner lip crenulated; outer lip inflected and
crenulated.

The young shell has a thin and sharp outer lip, a prominent
spire, and is covered with a thin epidermis. When full-grown
the mantle-lobes expand on each side, and deposit a shining
enamel over the whole shell, by which the spire is entirely con-
cealed. There is usually a line of paler color, which indicates
where the mantle-lobes met. Cyprxa annulus is used by the
Asiatic Islanders to adorn their dress, to weight their fishing-
nets, and for barter. Specimens of it were found by Dr. Layard
in the ruins of Nimroud. The money-cowry (C. moneta, 1xi, 1)
is also a native of the Pacific and Eastern seas; many tons
weight of this little shell are annually imported into England,
and again exported for barter with the native tribes of Western
Africa; in the year 1848 sixty tons of the money-cowry were
imported into Liverpool. Mr. Adams observed the pteropodous
fry of C. annulus, at Singapore, adhering in masses to the mantle
of the parent, or swimming in rapid gyrations, or with abrupt
jerking movements by means of their cephalic fins.

Bruguiere stated, and Lamarck believed, that as the animal
increased in size, it was obliged to leave its shell, in order to
make a new and more capacious one. The notion of Sowerby
and Reeve that Cyprza can absorb the outer lip and form
another is not less fanciful. Such hypotheses were founded on
the circumstance that full-grown shells are often smaller than
half-grown specimens ; but the difference of size in individuals
of the present family is paralleled in many others.

In their habits the cowries are shy and crawl slowly; as they
glide along among the coral reefs, with the lateral lobes of their
mantle adorned with showy colors, they present to the eye of
the naturalist objects of singular interest and beauty.

LUPONIA, Gray. (Cypreidia,Swains.) Comprises the pyriform
species, having usually a few strong irregular plaits at the fore-

198 CYPRAIDA.

part of the columella. C. lynx, Linn. (1xi, 98). C. tégris, Linn.
(xi 1919):

ARICIA, Gray. Characterized by the flattened base and thick-
ened callous margins of the last whorl, and gibbous back. C.
Arabica, Linn. (1xi, 100). C. moneta, Linn. (1xi, 1).

CYPRHOVULA, Gray. Pyriform, oval, ventricose ; surface coy-
ered with revolving strie. 2 sp. Cape of Good Hope. C.
Capensis, Gray (1xi, 4, 5).

GASKOINIA, Roberts. (Pseudocassis, Pictet.) Form of Luponia,
aperture without teeth. One recent species; and a cast. Cre-
taceous; Europe. (C. edentula, Sowb. (1xi, 2, 3).

Troschel adopts the genera Cyprea and Aricia, and proposes
the following subgeneric groups, which have not been adopted
because the species vited as typical may be mostly connected by
other species having intermediate characters.

Cyprea—
Subgenus Talparia. C. talpa, Linn.
of Tigris. (. tigris, Linn.
Pp Lyneina. OC. lynx, Linn.
rf Mauritia. C. Mauritiana, Linn.
Aricia—
Subgenus Erronea. C.errones, Linn.
ig Hrosaria. C.erosa, Linn.
4 Monetaria. C. moneta, Linn.

TRIVIA, Gray. (Coccinella, Leach.) Small shells with strie
extending over the back, where they are frequently interrupted
by an impressed dorsal sulcus. 45 species, one of which inhabits
the temperate seas of Northern Europe. C. quadripunctata,
Gray (lxi, 6,7). ‘It is surprising to see with what facility the
expanded animal of Trivia withdraws itself—foot, mantle, head
and tube—through the narrow opening of the shell (Clark’s
MS.). Like Buccinum undatum it continually discharges an
immense quantity of clear slime. Couch says that it often gets
into crab-pots; so that it seems to be fond of all kinds of animal
food.” —J EFFREYS.

PUSTULARIA, Swainson. Back with rows of pustules proceeding
from the dorsal sulcus, both lips ribbed clear across. C. pustu-
lata, Lam. (1xi, 8, 9).

EPONA, H. and A. Adams. Globular, produced at the extrem-
ities; lips more less striated across. C. cicercula, Linn. (1xi,
10, 11).

[ Erato, Risso.

This group, which I have placed in Marginellide (p. 172), may
belong here; it is somewhat closely related to Trivia, through
its sculptured species, and (apparently) in dentition. |

CASSIDID. 199

Ovutum, Brug.

Syn.—Amphiperas, Gronoy. Simnia, Risso.

Distr —15 sp. Tropicaland subtropical. Fossil. Tertiary—.
O. pyriformis, Sowb. (1xi, 12, 13).

Shell ventricose, convolute, attenuated and subacuminated at
both ends; outer lip of adult thickened and inflected.

These shells are not ornamented with the rich and varied
colors of the cowries, having but little pattern-painting ; they are
at once distinguished from them by the attenuated and frequently
produced ends.

Simnia was proposed for a few species, with sharp aperture-
margin, which have proved to be the young of typical Ovule.

CALPURNUS, Montf. (Cypreella,Swains.) Cypreiform, gibbous,
with a small tubercle at each extremity. O. verrucosum, Linn.
(Ixi, 14, 15).

CYPHOMA, Bolten. (Carinea, Swains.) Shell with a transverse
dorsal rib; inner lip smooth, outer lip very slightly crenulated.
C. gibbosum, Linn. (1xi, 16, 17).

voLtvA, Bolten. (Birostra, Swains. Radius, Montf.) Shell
ventricose in the middle, both extremities prolonged into canals ;
lips both without teeth. Animal, mantle-margin with glandular
tubercles, foot narrow, folded lengthwise on itself, adapted for
creeping on the narrow, rounded branches of gorgoniz and corals
—on which it is supposed to feed. C. volva, Linn. (1xi, 18).

CRITHE, Gould. Shell ovate with produced extremities, and a
delicate groove at the summit; aperture narrow, outer lip
unarmed; base of the shell with about eight coarse lamina,
passing into the aperture, and having the appearance of denta-
tions on the inner lip. O. atomaria, Gld. China Seas.

PEDICULARIA, Swainson.

Syn.—Thyreus, Phil.

Distr.—9 recent sp. Europe, Polynesia. 1Miocenesp. Eur.
P. Sicula, Swains. (1xi, 19, 20).

Shell small, limpet-like, irregular, with small, short spire, con-
cealed with the growth, and a radiately ribbed surface when
young; mouth large, lips simple, irregular. Animal with eyes
sessile at the outer bases of the tentacles, mantle enclosed, not
produced into a siphon in front, foot small. Operculum none.

DENTIORA, Pease. Columella plane or excavated, compressed
and dentate within. D.rubida, Peuse. Sandwich Is.

Faminty CASSIDID 2.

Shell solid, subglobular or triangular; spire short, whorls
sometimes varicose ; aperture terminating anteriorly in a shortly
recurved canal, columella callous, usually plicated, outer lip
ribbed, dentate within.

200 CASSIDID Ai.

Animal with large head, and eyes at the exterior base of the
tentacles, proboscis cylindrical, extensible, mantle and foot large.
Operculum corneous, oval or oblong.

The Cassides are active and voracious, living in sandy locali-
ties and preying upon bivalve mollusks.

Cassis, Lamarck.

Syn.—Cassidea, Brug. Goniogalea, Morch. Galeodaria, Conr.

Distr.—37 sp Tropical; West Indies, Mediterranean, Africa,
China, Japan, Australia. Fossil, 36 sp. HEocene—; Chili, France.
C. Madagascariensis, Lam. (1xii, 22)

Shell solid, thick, with the last whorl very large, varicose ;
aperture longitudinal, narrow, outer lip with a thickened, reflected
margin, and dentate within, inner lip rugosely plicate. Oper-
culum oval, narrow, with median apex (1xil, 28).

These shells are well adapted for cameo-cutting, from their
substance being made up of differently-colored layers, and also
from a difference of hardness and texture in the various layers,
some approaching more nearly to the nature of nacreous than of
porcellanous material.

The word cameo, derived from the Arab word, signifying bas-
relief, was originally restricted to hard stones, such as onyx,
sardonyx, etc., engraved in relief; but the name has since been
extended to gems cut on shell, lava, and other substances.

In cameos the central layer forms the body of the relief, the
inner layer being the ground, and the outer the third or super-
ficial color, which is sometimes used to give a varied appearance
to the surface of the figure.

Shell-cameos, some years ago, were a good deal in fashion ;
and even now a well-executed, artistic Roman shell-cameo is an
elegant piece of art. Genoa and Rome are the seats of the best
work, although many common ones are cut in France. In Rome
there are about eighty shell-cameo cutters, and in Genoa thirty,
some of whom also carve in coral. The art of cameo-cutting
was confined to Rome for upward of forty years, and to Italy
until the last twenty-six years, at which time an Italian began
cutting cameos in Paris, and now over 3000 persons are
employed in that city.

The black helmet (Cassis Madagascariensis), on account of
the advantageous contrast of colors in the layers, produces
very effective cameos, the carved figure of the white upper layer
being strongly relieved by the dark, almost black, ground sup-
plied by the second layer.

The shell is first cut into pieces the size of the required
cameos, by means of diamond dust and the slitting mill, or by
a blade of steel fed with emery and water. It is then carefully
shaped into a square, oval or other form on the grindstone, and

> eats rae

CASSIDID A. 201

the edge finished with oil-stone. It is next cemented to a block
of wood, which serves as a handle to be grasped by the artist
while tracing out with a pencil the figure to be cut on the shell.

The pencil-mark is followed by a sharp point, which scratches
the desired outline, and this again by delicate tools of steel
wire, flattened at the end and hardened, and by files and
oravers, for the removal of the superfluous portions of the
white enamel. A common darning-needle, fixed in a wooden
handle, forms a useful tool in this very minute and delicate
species of carving. The careful manipulation necessary in this
work can only be acquired by experience; the general shape
must first be wrought, care being taken to leave every projection
rather in excess, to be gradually reduced as the details and
finish of the work are approached. To render the high parts
more distinct during the process of carving they are slightly
marked in black.—Simmonpbs, Commercial Products of the Sea, 272.

SEMICASSIS, Klein. (Cassidea, Swn.) Shell oval, with revolving
ribs, spire moderate, sharp. C. canaliculatus, Brug. (1xii, 23).

PHALIUM, Link. (Bezoardica, Schum., 1817.) Shell varicose,
angular behind, oval, with moderate spire; outer lip usually
strongly dentated in front. C.undatus, Mart. (Ixii, 24). ~

CASMARIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell smooth, whorls simple or
subplicate, spire moderate; inner lip smooth, callous, outer lip
margined, smooth or slightly crenulated on the inner edge. C.
pyrum, Lam. (xii, 25).

CASSIDEA, Link. (Cyprecassis, Stutchb.) Shell ovate, spire
short ; mouth narrow, subcanaliculate behind, columella plicate
its entire length; varices none or obsolete. No operculum.
The mantle-margins are reflected over the lips of the shell. C.
testiculus, Linn. (1xii, 26).

LEVENIA, Gray. Shell oval, subcylindrical, spire short, conic ;
aperture narrow, contracted in the middle, columellar lip plicate
throughout, outer lip without external rib, inflected and dentate.
Operculum narrow. C. coarctatus, Gray (Ixii, 27).

CassipaARia, Lam.

EHtym.—Cassida, a helmet.

Syn.—Galeodea, H. and A. Adams. Morio, Montf.

Distr.—5 sp. Mediterranean. Fossil, 30 sp. Cretaceous,
Hocene—; Hurope, West Indies. C. echinophora, Linn. (Lxii, 29).

Shell nodulous, ovate or oval-oblong, somewhat attenuated in
front to a short, subascending canal; inner lip more or less
spread over the body-whorl, tuberculated or plicate, outer lip
reflected, ribbed and plicate within. Operculum corneous, ovate,
summit median and marginal, outer edge sinuous.

sconsiA, Gray. Shell oval-fusiform, with revolving striz and
a single longitudinal varix; aperture long, canal very short, and

14

202 DOLIID As.

slightly reflected; inner lip regularly plicate, the anterior pli-
cations the largest; outer lip rather thick, subreflected, plicate
within. Animal and operculum unknown. A single recent
species. C. striata, Lam. (1xii, 30). Also Tertiary and Cre-
taceous.

Oniscra, Sowb.

Etym —Oniscus, a wood-louse.

Syn.—Morum, Bolten. Ersina, Gray. Lambidium, Tee

Disir.—9 sp. West Indies, China, Galapagos. Fossil, 3 Sp.
Miocene; United States, St. Domingo. O. oniscus, Lam. (xii, 31).

Shell subcylindrical, conoidal, with short spire, and canal
reflected at the base, surface tuberculated, mouth linear, right lip
reflected, thickened and plicate within, inner lip plicate.

These little shells are known by their transversely ribbed
nodulous whorls, and prominent, recurved siphonal canal; when
fresh the surface is covered with a fine velvety epidermis.

ONISCIDIA, Swains. Oval, tuberculate-cancellate, inner lip
granulated. O. cancellata, Sowb. (1xii, 32).

PACHYBATRON, Gaskoin.

Distr.—3 sp. Tropical; West Indies, Hast Indies. P. Mar-
ginelloideum, Gask. (1xii, 33).

Shell small, subeylindrical, longitudinally striated ; spire very
short, but with sharp apex; aperture narrow, very long, the
inner lip spread over the body-whorl and transversely plicate,
the outer lip thickened and denticulated within.

Famity DOLIID 4.

Shell thin, with short spire and very lange body-whorl, covered
with revolving ribs.

Animal very large, with a wide head heating two elongated,
obtuse, distant tentacles, dilated at the base, where are situated
the eyes, proboscis cylindrical, greatly developed, extensible
and flexible, foot oval, very large, lobed and dilated in front,
with a horizontal groove. No operculum in the adult. Denti-
tion (xi, 32).

Dotium, Linn.

Tun-shell. Syn.—Perdix, Montf. Doliopsis, Conrad.

Distr.—15 sp. Mediterranean, West Indits, off Rhode Island,
Ceylon, China, Philippines, Australia. Fossil, 8sp. Cretaceous,
Tertiary; So. Europe, United States. D. perdix, Linn. (1xii,
21, 34).

Shell thin, ventricose, inflated, subglobular, with revolving ribs;
mouth very large, the outer lip crenulated, columella canalicu-
lated. The genus Macgillivraya (xx, 44, 46; lxii, 36) is founded
upon the larva of Dolium; it has four tentacles, and the foot is

DOLIID A. 203

provided with a float, like Ianthina; the larval shell has a thin,
corneous operculum.
Matra, Valenciennes.

Syn.—Cadium, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—M. ringens, Swains. (1xii,25). MM. denticulatum, Desh.
Pliocene.

Shell having the form and sculpture of Dolium, but the outer
lip is thickened, somewhat reflected, and denticulated, inner lip
with calloused plicate prominences.

Pyruia, Lam.

Fig-shell. Htym.—Diminutive of pyrus, a pear.

Syn.—Ficus, Rousseau. Ficula, Swainson. Otus, Risso.
Sycotypus (Browne), Adams. Ficopsis, Conrad.

Distr.—8 sp. West Indies, Philippines, W. Tropical America.
Fossil. Cret.; India. Cret. and Eocene; United States. P.
decussata, Wood (lxii, 37). P. ficus, Linn. (1xii, 40).

Shell thin, pear-shaped, terminating anteriorly in a moderate
canal; lip thin, smooth; surface cancellated or with revolving
ribs.

Animal with subulate tentacles and eyes at their outer bases ;
mantle produced on each side, covering the shell; siphon straight,
elongated ; foot simple, thin, produced posteriorly. No oper-
culum.

The Pyrulz crawl very rapidly, bearing their light, elegantly-
formed shells easily, and, with their neck stretched out, their
siphon exserted, and their foot greatly expanded, present remark-
able objects of contemplation to the malacozoologist. They
are generally delicately flesh-tinted, with faint, marbled, crimson
and pink markings; their eyes are large and black, and their
long flat heads and necks usually white.

prycHosyca, Gabb. Shell shaped like Pyrula; inner lip with
one anterior very oblique fold. P. inornata, Gabb (Ixii, 39).
Cretaceous; Georgia.

FICULOPSIS, Stoliczka. Pyriform, attenuated in front, inflated
behind; spire very short; surface spirally and transversely
striate or costulate; columella thick, angulated, plicate. PP.
Pondicherriensis, Forbes (1xii, 38). Cretaceous; So. India.

(Macgillivrayide ?)
The two following genera are probably larval prosobranchiate

mollusks.
Eruetia, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.— EH. Macdonaldi, Ad. (\xxxvii, 10,11). Australia.
Ciliated arms six in number; creeping disk rudimentary ;

204 NATICID&.

operculigerous lobe long, cylindrical, bearing the operculum on
its truncated extremity. Operculum claw-like, with a spiral
nucleus situated near the internal or thickened border.

Shell spiral, turbinate, imperforate; spire elevated, whorls
rounded; aperture oval, produced in front.

The little animal wields its clawed operculum, apparently asa
weapon of defense, with great dexterity, and skips and jerks
about by means of its complex foot.

GeMELLA, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—G. hyalina, H. and A. Ad. (xxxvii, 12). South Pacific.

The foot is not unlike a broad or square-toed shoe in form, re-
ceiving or bearing the remainder of the animal and the shell.
The little animal creeps with great rapidity, and by hollowing
the disk of its foot into a boat-form, like Limneea, it floats upon
the surface of the seas.

Operculum paucispiral, the lines of growth well-marked.

Shell subglobose, thin, pellucid, not umbilicated ; spire small,
compressed, whorls few, smooth ; aperture large, entire.

Famity NATICID A.

Shell globular or oval, spire usually short, aperture semilunar,
without canal or anterior notch, the outer lip sharp, the colu-
mellar lip callous, more or less reflected over the umbilicus.

Animal with small tentacles, which are lanceolate, wide apart,
united by a veil; eyes usually absent, or very minute and placed
beneath the tentacular veil; mantle enclosed; foot much pro-
duced in front, where it is furnished with a fold which covers
the head and tentacles; operculigerous lobe very ample, par-
tially enveloping the shell. Operculum paucispiral, corneous,
or with an exterior calcareous layer. Dentition, 3°1°3 (xi, 31).

The nidus of Natica (xvii, 95) is unlike that of any other
mollusk in form and composition, being built up largely of the
sand of the sea-bottom, formed into a partly circular form con-
stricted into a neck above, the walls of which contain the eggs
arranged in quincunx order.

Natica, Lam.

Distr.—About 200 recent sp. World-wide, and ranging from
low-water to 90 fathoms. Fossil,500sp. Silurian—; world-wide.
N. Alderi, Forbes (Ixiii, 41). WN. canrena, Linn. (Lxiii, 42).

Shell subglobular, spire slightiy elevated, aperture halfround,
a spiral columellar callus entering the umbilicus.

Animal blind, completely retractile within its shell. Oper-
culum with an exterior calcareous layer. ;

The animals of Natica (typical) move quickly; they are
carnivorous and very predaceous, living in sandy places, where

NATICID A. 205

they hide under the surface and burrow after bivalves. Range,
from low-water to 90 fathoms. The colored markings of the
shells are very indestructible, being frequently preserved on
fossils.

STIGMAULAX, Morch. Whorls cancellated or sillonated ; umbil-
icus with spiral funiculum. Operculum with calcareous outer
layer. N. cancellata, Lam. (1xiii, 43).

LUNATIA, Gray. (Huspira, Agass.,in part. Globularia, Swn.)
Shell usually sombre-colored, covered with a dark, thin epider-
mis; not so thick as the typical group; umbilicus open, without
funiculum. Operculum corneous. Inhabit usually cold or tem-
perate rather than tropical seas. NV. heros, Say (Ixiii, 44).

NEVERITA, Risso. (Naticaria, H. and A. Adams.) Shell
depressed, orbicular, spire conical or flattened ; columella partly
filled by a tongue-shaped callous process (funiculum) from the
columella. Operculum horny. Animal capable of entire retrac-
tion within the shell. Inhabits mostly temperate seas. WN.
duplicata, Say (xiii, 45).

ANOMPHALA, Jonas. (Cernina, Gray. Bulbus, Brown.)
Globular, imperforate, the columella with heavy callous deposit.
The animal is bulky, and unable to retract itself entirely into its
shell. Operculum, if present, quite rudimentary. WV. fluctuata,
Sowb. (Ixiii, 46).

AMPULLINA, Lam. (Globularia, H. and A. Adams. Ampul-
linopsis, Conr. Huspira, Agass., in part.) Umbilicus narrow
(rimate), lined by a thin callus. Operculum with calcareous
layer. WN. Sigaretina, Lam. (\xiv, 66).

MAMILLA, Schum., 1817. (Ruma, H. and A. Adams. Nati-
earia, Swn.) Shell oval-conic, rather thin, with pointed spire;
whorls fasciated; mouth oblong, inner lip narrow, reflected.
usually brown or black; umbilicus not funiculated. Oper-
culum cartilaginous, oblong, narrower than the aperture.
Animal capable of retraction within its shell. N. maura, Lam.
(Lxili, 47).

MAMMA, Klein. (Polinices, Montf. Naticella, Guild.) Shell
oval or suboval, solid, smooth, spire short, sharp; aperture
semicireular, inner lip oblique, callous, the callus extending into
the umbilicus. Operculum corneous; animal retractile. WN.
straminea, Recluz (lxili, 48). The shell of Mamma is usually
white, sometimes colored, but not banded or spotted.

AMAURA, Moller. (Acrybia, H.and A. Adams. Ptychostoma,
Laube.) Shell oval, smooth, imperforate, spire elevated, aperture
oblong, columella short, simple. Operculum corneous, thin. The
animal has a small, compact foot, without posterior lobe, anterior
lobe profoundly sinuous, eyes at the internal base of the lobe.
A boreal group, comprising a few living species. Fossil; Jurassic,
Cretaceous, Tertiary. N. candida, Moller (1xiii, 46).

206 NATICID A. \

AMAUROPSIS, Moreh. Shell with canaliculated sutures. Scarcely
distinct from Amaura. WN. canaliculata, Gould (xiii, 50).

AMAURELLA, A. Ad.,1867. Shell small, ovate, imperforate, white,
shining, apex submammillary ; aperture acuminately ovate; lip
arcuate, simple, thick. 3sp. Japan. WN. Japonica, A. Ad.

LARINA, A. Adams. (Robinsonia, Nevill.) Shell thin, delicate,
composed of a few rapidly increasing whorls; not umbilicated,
columella simple, lip not reflexed. Epidermis olivaceous.
Operculum horny, annular. Somewhat resembles Amauropsis.
6 sp. Indian Ocean, Australia. NV. Ceylonica, Nevill (1xili, 51).
This is possibly a fresh-water shell, and perhaps belongs in
Paludinidee.

NaTicopsis, M’Coy. (Neritomopsis, Waagen, 1880.) Shell
imperforate ; inner lip very thick, spreading. Operculum shelly.
Carboniferous Limestone; Great Britain. WN. Phillipsit, M’Coy
(xiv, 67).

ISONEMA, Meek. (Section of Naticopsis.) J. humilis, Meek
(ixiv, 71). Devonian; Ohio.

TRACHYDOMIA, Meek and Worthen, 1866. (Section of Nati-
copsis.) Surface covered by small regularly disposed tubercles.
N. nodosa, M.and W. Carboniferous; Illinois.

BUSPIRA (Agassiz), Morris and Lycett. (Holopea, Hall, in
part.) Spire more or less elevated; whorls few, distinct, angu-
lated or carinated. Inferior Oolite; England. “ Euspira presents
considerable affinities to the Paleozoic genus Scalites, Hall, in
the lines of growth having the appearance of a slight fissure,
where the angle occurs in the volution.”—Morr. and Lyc. W.
canaliculata, Morr. and Lye. (Ixiv, 84).

GyYRoDEs, Conrad, 1860.

Distr.—Cretaceous; U.S., Europe, India. G. alveata, Conr.
(lxiv, 70).

Shell depressed-globose; aperture generally angular or nar-
rowly rounded below; inner lip thin; umbilicus wide, deep,
without callosity, bounded by a revolving carina which is some-
times crenate, with occasionally a second small revolving ridge
within ; whorls shouldered above, the angle generally wrinkled
or crenate.

CroveutontA, Hudleston.

Distr.—C. (Phasianella) cincta, Phillips. Oolite; England.

Shell short, conical and solid, with a widish base; whorls
about five, flat and angular; body-whorl more or less bicarinated
with slight depression of the intervening space; aperture ovate
to ovate-oblong, rounded anteriorly ; pillar nearly eur aight, with
little or no callus.

This group seems to occupy an intermediate position between
Natica and Chemnitzia.

é NATICIDA. 207

Tycuonta, de Koninck, 1881.

Distr.— T. Omaliana, de Kon. Carboniferous; Belgium.

Shell somewhat depressed, globular, smooth; spire short,
obtuse, sutures shallow; last whorl very large; mouth semicir-
cular, outer lip sharp, inner lip somewhat callous; an umbilical
fissure.

SIGARETUs, Lam.

Syn.—Catinus (Klein), H. and A. Adams. Lupia, Conr.

Stomatia, Hill. Raynevallia, Ponzi.

ates, West Indies, China,
Peru. Fossil, 10 sp. Hocene—. S. neritoideus, Linn. (Ixiii,
52).

Shell ear-shaped, with minute spire and very large aperture,
externally with revolving striz, color usually white, with some-
times a thin corneous epidermis. Operculum minute, horny,
subspiral. Animal with large mantle partly or entirely covering
the shell, anterior foot-lobe “enormously developed.

They live on muddy sand-flats; in their habits ter are
sluggish and slow-moving, and very ‘timid ; when crawling they
constantly explore the surrounding surface with the produced
fore-lobe of the foot, which is also used in burrowing.

SIGARETUS, Lam. (typical). Shell orbicular, conoidal or convex ;
mouth rounded; umbilicus open or covered by a reflection of the
inner lip; spire short, oblique.

NATICINA, Gray. (Lacunaria, Conr.) Shell oval-oblong, thin,
ventricose ; spire sharp; inner lip straight, thin anteriorly, with
a median callus; umbilicus open or partly covered. 8S. papilla,
Gmel. (1xiii, 53).

CRYPTOSTOMA, Blainv. Shell ear-shaped, flattened; spire short,
depressed ; mouth very large, oblique; no umbilicus. S. halio-
toides, Linn. (1xiii, 54).

VewuTina, Fleming.

EHtym.— Velutinus, velvety (from vellus, a fleece).

Syn.—(?) Catinella, Stache.

Distr.—4 sp. Boreal Seas, Europe and America. Fossil.
Triassic, Cretaceous, Pliocene—. V. capuloidea, Blainy. (1xiii,
59). V. levigata, Linn. (1xili, 56).

Shell thin, with a velvety epidermis; spire small, sutures well-
impressed ; aperture very large, rounded ; peristome continuous,
thin. No operculum.

Animal with a large oblong foot; margin of the mantle
developed all around, and more or less reflected over the shell;
head broad; tentacles subulate, blunt, far apart, with eyes on
prominences at their outer bases.

The Velutinas, although resembling the pulmoniferous genus
Otina, are strictly marine, being met with sometimes far out at

208 NATICID A. ®

sea; usually, however, they are found living on stones near low-
water.

VELUTELLA, Gray. Shell thin, flexible, pellucid, smooth, mem-
branaceous; spire somewhat elevated ; mouth oblong, columella
flexuous. JV. flexilis, Mont. (Ixiv, 86).

[LIMNERIA, H. and A. Adams. (Morvillia, Gray.) Shell semi-
globose, with wide expanded aperture, sometimes extending pos-
teriorly beyond the apex; inner lip oblique, reflexed posteriorly,
straight and acute anteriorly. V. zonata, Gould (xiii, 64, 65),
which has been referred to the pulmoniferous genus Otina, is a
typical species. |

LEPTONOTIS, Conrad. Differs from Velutina in the remarkable
expansion of the outer lip, and the distance of the apex from
the margin. JV. expansa, Whitfield (lxiv, 68, 69). Hocene;
Alabama.

AMPLOSTOMA, Stoliczka.. Subovate, thin, spire short; whorls
few, the last large, ventricose, produced in front, widely exca-
vated at base; aperture elongately ovate, subangulated, pillar-
lip smooth, outer lip dilated and expanded at the margin ;
surface nearly smooth. Cretaceous; So. India, Hurope. A.
auriforme, Stoliczka (ixiv, 85).

Puatyostoma, Conrad.

Distr.—P. Niagarensis, Hall (lxiv, 74). Niagara group, New
York.

Shell subglobose; spire short; aperture very large, suborbic-
ular, dilated; labrum joining the body-whorl at right-angles to
the axis of the shell.

STROPHOSTYLUS, Hall. Shell subglobose or ovoid-globose ; spire
small, with a large, ventricose body-whorl; outer lip thin, not
reflected (sometimes slightly expanded); columella twisted or
spirally grooved within, not reflected ; umbilicus none; aperture
somewhat round-ovate or transversely broad-oval. Fossil. Lower
Helderberg. - S. obtusus, Hall (Ixiv, 75). In this the columella
is said to be twisted or spirally grooved within, whilst in Platy-
ostoma the columellar lip is simply thickened.

orntostomA, Mun.-Chal., 1876. Umbilicus moderate, cireum-
seribed by a carina; whorls sometimes partially free. O. Bar-
randet, Mun.-Chal. Devonian.

[nysis, Gabb (p. 112), may perhaps be related to Velutina. ]

LameELiaria, Montagu.

Etym.—Lamella, a thin plate.

Syn. (Larval form).—Brownia, d’Orb. (B. Candet, d’Orb.,
Ixxxvii, 8,9). Calearella, Souleyet (C. spinosa, Soul., xx, 51).
Jasonilla, Macdonald. Echinospira, Krohn (4. diaphana, Kr.,
xx, 49, 50).

NATICID A. 209

Disir.—10 sp. Norway, Great Britain, Mediterranean, New
Zealand, Philippines. Fossil, 2 sp. Pliocene.

Shell ear-shaped; thin, pellucid, fragile; spire very small;
aperture large, patulous; inner lip receding. No operculum.

Animal much larger than the shell, which is entirely concealed
by the reflected margins of the mantle; mantle non-retractile,
notched in front; eyes at the outer bases of the tentacles.
Lingual uncini 38, similar; or one very large.

Lamellaria perspicua (1xiii, 57, 58) lays its eggs in February
and March; it hollows out a nest in the colonies of the com-
pound Ascidians, from which it derives its nourishment. The
nest is closed by a transparent operculum, presenting circular
and concentric striz, showing that the animal turns round during
oviposition. Hach capsule contains besides the normal eggs a
certain number of rudimentary ones, which later serve for the
nourishment of the embryos. The first shell formed is nautiloid,
presenting two dorsal and two lateral keels (xx, 49,50); the
second shell, formed within the first, is more simple, like a Cari-
naria: the two are united at their apertures by a thin membrane.
—GIARD, Comptes Rendus, 736, 1875.

Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys remarks of the same species :—

The mantle, tentacles and foot assume different positions when
the animal is quiescent and in active motion. It swims or floats
with apparent ease. The gill-plume (whether single or double
I could not make out) is of a yellowish brown color. Mr. Daniel
found constantly in the stomach portions of branched corallines,
probably indicating that the Lamellaria feeds on Polyzoa.
According to Mr. Peach the female eats a round hole in a jelly-
like compound Ascidian ( Leptoclinum punctatum) for the purpose
of making her nest and depositing in it her eggs. This nest is
pot-shaped, and covered by a circular lid; it is at first bright
yellow, which afterwards sometimes fades and changes, becoming
at last dirty white. As the embryo increases in size the nest
rises up beyond the surface of the Ascidian, having been pre-
viously covered on all sides. The spawn is deposited from
February to May; it arrives at maturity in four or five weeks.
The embryo, when enclosed and swimming in the glairy matrix,
is of a Somewhat triangular shape; the front portion is trilobed,
each lobe being furnished with delicate vibratile cilia which are
in constant motion; the central portion is granular, and the
hinder bluntly pointed. On the pot-lid bursting open and the
fry emerging, the latter is found to have a pellucid nautiliform
shell, retaining in other respects the appearance of its foetal
state, and destitute of tentacles, eyes or foot. Mr. Peach’s ex-
cellent observations were continued regularly for ten’ years.
Every season the Lamellaria,as if impelled by the same instinct

210 NATICIDA.

which takes the salmon to the river, and the herring to shallower
water, migrated inshore and sought its proper spawning ground.

MARSENINA, Gray. (? Colobocephalus, M. Sars.) Shell opaque,
with short spire; animal with mantle fissured down the back.
L. depressa, Sutton (1xiii, 59).

ONCHIDIOPSIS, Bergh. Shell entirely enclosed by the animal,
thin, slipper-like, without spire, margin entire. Animal verru-
cose, with a lanceolate foot. O. glacialis, M. Sars (Ixiv, 72, 73).
Norway.

CRYPTOCELLA, H. and A. Adams. Shell thin, pellucid, calea-
reous; spire small, mouth very large; animal with depressed,
subverrucose or smooth mantle. L. tentaculata, Mont. (Lxiii, 60).
L. latens, Mull. (Lxiii, 61).

CORIOCELLA, Blainv. Shell spiral, calcareous, thin, subopaque,
spire short, whorls rounded, the last large, aperture very large.
Mantle of animal deeply fissured and bilobed in front, the surface
depressed and covered with numerous hexagonal tubercles.
This group was founded by Blainville upon an animal accidentally
deprived of its shell. JZ. nigra, Blainv. (xiii, 62, 63).

VANIKORO, Quoy and Gaimard.

Syn.—Narica, Recluz. Merrya, Gray. lLeucotis, Sowb.

Disir.—25 sp. West Indies, Nicobar, Philippines, Polynesia.
Fossil. Gault—,; Europe, U. SS. V. cancellata, Chemn.
(Ixv, 90).

Shell subglobose, external, white, with sometimes a velvety
epidermis, striated, costate or decussated, umbilicated, umbilicus
without a trace of callus. Operculum very thin, corneous, not
spiral.

Probably most of the jurassic and triassic species of Neritopsis
belong to Vanikoro, as certainly do nearly all the species
described by Munster and Klipstein from St. Cassian under the
name of Naticella. There are numerous cretaceous species from
the old world.

VANIKoROPSIS, Meek. Shell subglobose, thick and solid ; body-
volution large; spire depressed; aperture ovate; axis imper-
forate ; outer lip simple, beveled; inner lip closely folded upon,
and adhering to, the columella and the body-volution, very little
thickened and not flattened, toothed, notched, or serrated; surface
with distinct revolving lines and furrows, and on the body-
volution developing strong oblique folds or plications and
furrows, parallel to the lines of growth. WN. Tuomeyana, M. and
H. (1xiv, 87). Cretaceous; Upper Missouri River.

NATICODON, Ryckholt. Shel] globose like Vanikoro, but the
inner lip usually thickened and always provided with some kind
of a tooth; the columella is either slightly hollowed out or solid ;
the surface smooth or ornamented with various spiral or trans-

CALYPTRANID A. 211

verse striz. Paleozoic. A connecting link between Vanikoro
and Neritopsis ; the former having the columellar lip smooth, the
latter insinuated in the middle, or provided with two strong
teeth, while Naticodon has only one tooth ; as regards the thick-
ness of the shell this transition seems equally to hold good. N.
sptratum, Sowb. (lxiv, 76). Carboniferous; Europe.

Famity CALYPTRAIDA.

Shell limpet-like, with the apex more or less spiral; interior
simple, or divided by a shelly process, variously shaped, to which
the adductor muscles are attached.

Animal with a distinct head ; muzzle lengthened ; eyes on the
external bases of the tentacles; branchial plume single. The
rostrum is prominent and split, but non-retractile.

The bonnet-limpets are found adhering to stones and shells ;
most of them appear never to quit the spot on which they first
settle, as the margins of their shells become adapted to the
surface beneath, whilst some wear away the space beneath their
foot, and others secrete a shelly base. Both their form and
color depend on the situation in which they grow; those found
in the cavities of dead shells are nearly flat, or even concave
above, and colorless. They are presumed to feed on the sea-
weed growing reund them, or on animalcules; a Calyptrea,
which Professor Forbes kept in a glass, ate a small sea-slug
(Goniodoris) which was confined with it. Both Calyptreea and
Pileopsis sometimes cover and hatch their spawn in front of
their foot.

The use of the calcareous lamina, which is the first stage in
the formation of a columella, is to support the viscera and
separate them from the foot or locomotive organ.

GALERUS, Humphrey.

Syn.—Sigapatella, Siphopatella, Lesson. Mitella, Leach.

Distr.—Tropical and subtropical. G. Chinensis, Linn. (xvi,
22,23). Fossil. L. Cretaceous—.

Shell depressed subconical, spiral, summit subcentral, aperture
very large, basal, with a subspiral broad lamina adhering to the
left margin. Animal with bilabiate muzzle, buccal appendages
short, rounded; a slightly developed, plain-edged neck-lobe; foot
auriculate in front.

GALEROPSIS, Conrad. Spire more elevated. G. excentricus,
Gabb. Hocene.

INFUNDIBULUM, Montfort.

Syn.—Trochita, Schum., 1817. Clypeola, Gray. Trochella,
Gray. ;

Distr.—Mostly tropical and subtropical. J. spirata, Forbes
(xvi, 24,25). Fossil. Tertiary; U. S., West Indies.

212, CALYPTRAID A.

Shell conic, trochiform, spiral; summit central ; whorls convex,
plicate, not umbilicated; aperture large, containing a spiral
transverse lamina, extending obliquely from the centre to the
outer margin of the shell. The animal has an oblong foot,
bilobed anteriorly.

HALIOTIDEA, Swainson. Shell conic, spiral, the spire excentri¢,
whorls convex,smooth, umbilicated. JI. dilatata, Sowb. (1xvi, 26).

Canyprraa, Lam.

Cup and saucer limpet.

Syn.—Cemoria, Risso. Mitrella, Trochilina, Trelania, Pocu-
lina, Gray. Mitrularia, Schum. Lithedaphus, Owen.

Distr.—Temperate and tropical; world-wide. C. Martiniana,
Reeve (lxvi, 27).

Shell conical, more or less regular, with subcentral, subposte-
rior sharp apex; aperture basal, with a central lamina, half cup-
shaped, attached to the apex and open in front.

Animal with broad muzzle; tentacles rather short, lanceolate ;
eyes on bulgings at the outer bases of the tentacles; mantle-
margin simple, sides plain.

CrucipuLuM, Schum., 1817.

Syn.—Bicatillus, Biconia, Swains. Siphopatella, Lesson. Tre-
lania, Neleta, Gray.

Distr.—Temperate and tropical; world-wide. C. rudis, Brod.
(ixvi, 28).

Differs from Calyptrea in the internal cup-shaped lamina,
which is entire and attached along a line on one side to the inner
wall of the shell.

pDIspoTHA, Say. (Calypeopsis, Lesson.) Cup-shaped lamina
adhering to the whole of one side. C. striata, Say (1xvi, 29).

CATILLINA, Gray. Oblong, conical, radiately ribbed ; the apex
acute, subcentral, recurved; nucleus regular, spiral; cavity
conical, with a broad trigonal cup on the left side under, but not
extending to the apex of the cavity, filled with a callous deposit
at the tip; the part of the cup next to the inner surface of the
shell scarcely thickened and not raised up. Crucibulum conca-
merata, Rye. (xiv, 77).

CrepPIDULA, Lam.

Etym.—Crepidula, a small sandal.

Syn —Crypta, Humph. Sandalium, Schum. Crepipatella,
Lesson (?). Tylacus, Lyroscapha, Conrad.

Distr.—50 sp. West Indies, Atlantic and Pacific Coasts of
N. America, Mediterranean, W. Africa, India, Australia. C.
Peruviana, Lam. (lxv, 91). Fossil. Cretaceous—.

Shell oval, limpet-like, with a posterior, generally lateral spiral
apex; interior with a shelly lamina covering its posterior half.

CALYPTRAIDA. 913

Animal. Head large, transverse, depressed ; foot rounded,
slightly truncate in front.

Adhering to shells or stones, and modifying their form in
accordance with their dwelling-place, those species living within
the aperture of empty spiral shells are generally flat and uncolored;
others reproduce the ribs of Pecten; others again attach in
groups upon the outside of each other’s shells.

GARNOTIA, Gray. Oval, convex, covered by a smooth epider-
mis ; apex dorsal, median, posterior; lamina inclined.

TANACcuS, Morch. Shell depressed, apex posterior, but slightly
lateral; lamina mostly concave in front. C. unguiformis, Lam.
(Ixv, 92).

ERG#A, H.and A. Adams. Shell depressed, summit lateral ;
lamina produced in front, its columellar margin subtubular. C.
plana, Ads. and Rve. (Ixv, 93).

norciA, Gray. Shell subcircular or oblong, convex, spiral ;
whorls one and a half or two; the apex subcentral, subposterior;
nucleus spiral; cavity concave, deeper under the apex; internal
plate concave, thin, with the fold forming a narrow linear cavity
open to the apex of the shell. N. Chinensis, Gray. China.

SPIROCRYPTA, Gabb. Summit of shell posterior, lateral and
submarginal, spiral, Internal plate attached to the margin on
the lower or outer side, curving upwards and inwards and
uniting with the opposite side at a considerable distance. The
plate is subspiral, thus approaching Trochita and Galerus. C.
pileum, Gabb (lxiv, 78). Cretaceous; Cal.

GALERICULUS, Seeley.

Disir.—G. altus, Seeley (1xiv, 79).

This genus has two separate septa, the larger one originating
below the incurved apex, and the smaller one at the base. Only
the cast is as yet known; the upper surface of the shell, which
has the form of a Helcion, not having been observed.

Caputus, Montf.

Bonnet-limpet.

Syn.—Pileopsis, Lam. Actita, Fischer de Wald.

Distr.—8 sp. W. Indies, Europe, India, Australia, W. America.
Fossil, 20 sp. Silurian—. C. Ungaricus, Linn. (1xvi, 30).

Shell conical, apex posterior, spirally recurved; aperture
rounded ; muscular impression horseshoe-shaped.

Tongue-membrane winged on each side in front, teeth arranged
in seven series (3°1°3), central teeth small and broad with the
apex hooked, the lateral teeth long and hamate. Rostrum
lengthened ; tentacles subulate, with the eyes on bulgings at
their outer bases. Mantle simplein front; gill forming a single
plume placed obliquely across the mantle-cavity, laminz elongate,
linear, partly exposed. Foot folded on itself, the sides simple,

914 CALYPTRAIDA.

anteriorly thin and strap-shaped, posteriorly thick, orbicular
and concave.

These animals are said to feed on the sea-weed that grows
around them, and on small marine organisms. They appear to
have but limited locomotion, being usually adherent and modi-
fying the margin of the aperture of the shell according to the
surface on which they live. Sometimes they wear away the
surface beneath their foot, forming shallow excavations, or they
secrete an imperfect shelly base by means of the same organ.
The ege-cases are membranous and are attached in a tuft at the
front of the foot under the neck.

pHycA, H. and A. Adams, 1854. Shell conical, transparent,
slightly curved, with longitudinal grooves. Occurs on Asteria.
C. astericola, Ad. and Reeve.

BroccHtA, Bronn. Irregularly conical, apex slightly spiral;
left margin with a profound sinus; posterior half of the margin
folded. 2sp. Tertiary. A doubtful group. C. sinuosa, Bronn
(xiv, 80).

PLATYCERAS, Conrad.

Syn.—Acroculia, Phillips.

Distr.—Fossil,50sp. Silurian to Carboniferous; United ee
Europe. P. ventricosum, Conr. (lxiv, 81, 82).

Shell depressed subglobose, subovoid or obliquely subconical ;
spire small; volutions few, sometimes free and sometimes con-
tiguous, without columella; aperture more or less expanded,
often campanulate, and sometimes with the lip reflexed ; peris-
tome entire or sinuous. Surface striated or cancellated, often
spirally ridged or plicate, and sometimes strongly lamellose
transversely, nodose or spiniferous.

The subglobose species resemble the Velutine, but there is
every degree of variation in form between these and non-spiral
shells. From among these, two subgeneric groups have been
rather arbitrarily separated.

orTHONYCHIA, Hall. Body of the shell straight or curving,
gradually diminishing above, arched or in some degree spiral
at the apex, with the last volution or more quite free. Sil.
to Carb. VP. spirale, Hall (Ixiv, 83).

1gocERAS, Hall. Shell straight, with cancellated surface and
often with the addition of longitudinal plications. Silurian.
P. pileatum, Conrad.

BERTHELINIA, Crosse.
Distr.—B. elegans, Crosse (lxv, 94, 95). Fossil. Paris basin.
Capuliform, very small, microscopic, thin, rather smooth, few-
whorled, the spire very small and lateral, the last whorl greatly
dilated with a large aperture.

ape

ONUSTIDA. 215

SPIRICELLA, Rang.
Distr.—S. unguiculus, Rang (Ixv, 96, 97). Miocene; France.
Shell flattened, elongated, with a small sinistrally spiral apex.
Perhaps as nearly related to Umbrella.

AMATHINA, Gray.

Distr.—A. tricarinata (xv, 98, 99). India.

Shell depressed, oblong; apex posterior, not spiral, with three
strong ribs radiating from it to the anterior margin, which is
produced into three points.

Head elongated; eyes sessile on the posterior lateral margins
behind the tentacles; tentacles short, obtuse; mantle-margin
entire, a tentacular median filament at the hind-part.

Hipponyx, Defrance.

Htym.— Hippos, a horse, and onyx, a hoof.

Syn.—Cochlolepas, Klein. Krebsia, Morch.

Disir.—10 sp. W. Indies, W. America, Indian Ocean, Philip-
pines, Australia. Fossil, 10 sp. Cretaceous; United States,
Europe. A. cornucopiz, Lam. (Ixv, 100, 1, 2).

Shell thick, obliquely conical, non-spiral, apex somewhat pos-
terior and curved backwards; muscular impression horseshoe-
shaped; base of attachment shelly, secreted by the foot of the
animal.

Animal oval or suborbicular, conical or depressed ; foot very
thin, a little thickened towards the margins; head globose,
separated from the body by a neck-like constriction; eyes upon
swellings of the tentacles.

AMALTHEA, Schum., 1817. (Sabia, Gray.) Like Hipponyx,
but forming no shelly base; surface of attachment worn and
marked with a crescent-shaped impression. Often occurs on
living shells, such as the large Turbos and Turbinelle of the
EKastern seas. H. conica, Schum. (xv, 3, 4).

Famity ONUSTIDZ.

Shell conical, spiral, depressed, umbilicated, soldering shells
and stones to its exterior surface.

Animal. Foot small, cylindrical, used for jumping, not walking,
having an expanded front, and a tapering hind-portion. Oper-
culum large, horny, subannular, right half free, nucleus lateral,
dextral; muscular impression sinistral, semilunar, extending the
whole length.

These animals scramble along like the Strombs; they extend
and fix the front, dilated part of the foot and draw the hind-lobe
up to it, throwing forwards the shell at every movement. They
eannot glide like other mollusks, but the form of the foot is

216 ONUSTIDAl.

admirably adapted to to the nature of the floor on which they
live, which is usually composed of the debris of dead shells.

Onustus, H. and A. Adams.

Syn.—Haliphebus and Tugurium, Fischer.

Distr.Several sp. Tropical; East and West Indies. 0.
solaris, Linn. (Ixvi, 31, 32). Fossil. Devonian—.

Shell conical, trochiform, depressed, widely and profoundly
umbilicated; periphery of the whorls fringed with regularly
disposed tubular spines or slight projections; pieces of small
shells agglutinated upon the whorls at the sutures, where they
are attached as growth continues.

dP
Hbrrocnus, Whitfield, 1882.

Distr.—E. concava, Hall. Carb. ; Ind., Ils.

Shell conical above, flat or concave beneath, and broadly and
deeply umbilicated ; aperture very oblique, and the outer angle
of volutions strongly carinated or expanded ; surface ornamen-
tation unlike on the upper and lower surfaces.

Differs from the umbilicated forms of Trochide in not forming
a columella; the lower or basal surface sloping gradually and
smoothly into, and forming the sides of, the umbilicus, giving an
obliquely elliptical section to the volution.

XENOPHORA, Fischer de Wald.

Syn.—Phorus, Montf. Pseudophorus, Meek.

Disir.cSeveral sp. ‘Tropical. X. conchyliophora, Born
(xvi, 33). Fossil. Devonian—.

Shell conical, trochiform, whorls flattened, carrying shells,
madrepores and stones, miscellaneously arranged and attached
anywhere upon the exterior surface, so as to completely disguise
the dorsal aspect of the shell; lower surface free of extraneous
agelutinations; umbilicus narrow, sometimes covered by the
inner lip.

The “ carriers ” inhabit deep water, and are most numerous in
the Java and China Seas. Hach species appears to have its own
peculiar method of collecting the fragments of shells and stones
which cover the ground where it lives, and each cements to the
outside of the shell its particular kind of materials. The adven-
titious pieces of shell are so disposed as not to curve downwards
beyond the edge of the shell, so as to impede the progress of the
animal, but are usually placed with their concave sides upper-
most, and the purpose of this structure is evidently concealment
of the true nature of the animal, either for attack or defense, or
perhaps for both occasions ; as when tricked out with shells and
stones it may well be mistaken for a refuse-heap.

ENDOPTYGMA, Gabb, 1877. Differs from Xenophora in having

SOLARIID®. 217

a strong revolving plate inside, nearly midway between the
umbilical and outer margin on the base. Cretaceous; Miss.
and Alabama; described from a cast. X. umbilicata, Tuomey.

Faminy SOLARIID#.

Shell orbicular, depressed or trochiform; aperture generally
angular; umbilicus usually wide and deep. Operculum corneous,
spiral.

The animal has folded tentacles, with the suture below; eyes
sessile on the upper surface of their bases; gill-cavity divided
by a longitudinal fold; proboscis retractile.

The shells are not pearly like Trochus—which many of them
resemble. They are numerously represented in fossil deposits,
commencing in the Trias, and reaching their maximum in the
Tertiary. There are not many living species. Dentition
(xii, 39, 40).

Sotarium, Lam.

Htym.—Solarium, a dial.

Syn.—Architectonica, Bolten. Solariorbis, Conrad.

Distr.—25 sp. Tropical; world-wide. Fossil, more numerous.
Commencing with the Eocene. S. perspectivum, Linn. (1xvi, 34).

Shell depressed conic, angular at the periphery ; aperture sub-
quadrangular, lip simple; umbilicus wide, spiral, its margins
crenulated. Operculum horny, subspiral.

TORINIA, Gray. (Heliacus, d’Orb.) Shell orbicular, elevated,
granulated, last whorl rounded; moderately but profoundly
umbilicated. Operculum conically elevated, of numerous volu-
tions, which are margined by projecting edges cork-screw
fashion. S.variegatum, Lam. (1xvi, 35).

Distinguished from Solarium by its spirally elevated oper-
culum, and by the rounded periphery of the last whorl. They
alfect deep water, and are very shy and sensitive when under
observation.

PHILIPPIA, Gray. (Disculus, Desh.) Shell smooth, subconic ;
umbilicus with crenulated margins. Operculum flattened, whorls
numerous. S. luteum, Lam. (1xvi, 36).

GyRiscus, Tiberi. Shell turbinated, conic-turriculated, um-
bilicated, rather obtuse, the summit enveloped. Whorls rounded,
transversely sculptured. Aperture subcircular, the simple
margins united by a callous deposit; columellar lip reflected.
Operculum corneous, multispiral externally, furnished internally
with a central styliform projection. S. Jeffreysianum, Tiberi
(Ixv, 5,6). Mediterranean.

FLUXINA, Dall. Shell porcellanous, depressed conical, umbili-
cate, strongly carinate, with a stout umbilical rib, above which
the pillar is thin and emarginate; from the umbilical rib to the

15

218 SOLARIIDA.

carina the basal margin of the aperture is deeply flexuously
emarginate ; above the carina it is again, but less deeply, emar-
ginate, then sweeps forward roundly, and then slightly recedes
before joining the preceding whorl. This curious form belongs
in all probability to the Solariide, representing among them
Basilissa among the Trochide, and recalling Platyschisma, but
with a different aperture. When perfect, the margin at the
carina must project forward like a claw or nail, as in Schizos-
toma. When adult, the nuclear whorls are filled up with a solid
deposit of shelly matter, and it is probable that there is a slight
notch at the end of the umbilical rib. S. brunnea, Dall. West
Indies.
PLATyscHISMA, M’Coy.

Disir. — Silurian—; U. 8., Europe. P. Uchtensis, Keys
(eaves (0))s

Shell depressed trochiform, whorls somewhat rounded, orna-
mented with small transverse ribs; spire short, whorls few ;
aperture oblique; umbilicus small, rounded.

ArcuiTEA, Costa.

Syn.—Trachysma, Jeffreys.

Distr.A. delicatum, Phil. (Ixv. 8).

Shell turbinate, but little elev ated, thin, widely and deeply
umbilicated below ; aperture rounded, peristome continuous,
simple. Operculum corneous, pellucid, spiral, flattened and
smooth on the outer side, the spire slightly prominent in the
centre of the inner side.

STRAPAROLLUS, Montfort, 1810.

Syn.—Euomphalus, Sowb. Helicotoma, Salter. Pleuronotus,
Hall. Helicites, Schloth. Centrifugus and Inachus, His.
Cirrus, Sowb. Phanerotinus, Sowb. (partim). Omphalocirrus,
Planicirrus, Echinocirrus and Trochocirrus, Ryckholt. Omphal-
otrochus, Meek. Phymatifer, Kon. Straparollina, Billings.

Distr.—60 sp. Lower Silurian to Trias; United States, Europe,
Australia. S. Gualteriatus, Vern. (Ixv, 9). S. calcar, d’Orb.
(Ixy, 21).

Shells depressed, whorls angular or carinated, aperture sub-
quadrangular, umbilicus wide, conical. Opercuium shelly, multi-
spiral.

It has been proposed by several conchologists to unite the
genera Straparollus (— Euomphalus) and Solarium in one.
When, however, we compare the large number of species of both
these genera, it appears that the smooth or at least less orna-
mented surface of the shell, the constant want of a distinctly
crenulated margin round the umbilicus, combined with the
roundish form of the whorls of Straparollus, make its separation

SOLARIID. 219

from Solarium very desirable. Of many of the paleeozoic Stra-
parolli the opercula are known, and they very much resemble
those of Torinia, being thick and composed of numerous lamellar
volutions.

[MACLUREA, Emmons. Shell discoidal, sinistral, flattened
above, rounded below; surface smooth or transversely striated.
Probably more nearly related to Bellerophontidee and Haliotidee,
in the vicinity of which it will be more fully described. S.
magna, Lesueur (Ixy, 10). ]

SCHIZOSTOMA, Bronn. Shell dextral or sinistral, planorbiform,
the whorls flattened or convex; aperture triangular or transverse,
the margins sinuous above and below, uniting in a produced
point at the periphery. S. Puwzosii, Vern. (Ixv, 11).

CELOCENTRUS, Zittel. Shell low conical, widely umbilicated,
with rounded or angular whorls, having one or two series of
tubercles or hollow spines; aperture round, with entire lip.
Devonian to Trias. 8S. Goldfussi, d’Arch.

EUOMPHALOPTERIS, Roemer. Shell low conical, widely and
deeply umbilicated ; periphery seamed, with fine radial channels.
Operculum shelly, concentrically striated and swollen externally,
showing spiral whorls internally. S. alatus, His. U. Silurian.

[RAPHISTOMA, Hall.. (Helicotoma, Salter.) Shell lenticular
or orbicular, whorls flattened with a carination above ; umbilicus
moderate; outer lip with slight sinus at the keel. S. striatus,
Hall. See p. 223. |

HEeELicocryptus, d’Orb.

Distr.—H. pusillus, VOrb. (Ixv, 12). Corallien.

Shell depressed orbicular, volutions on the same plane; the
outer one nearly embracing the others, so that it shows a small
depressed spire above, and a narrow umbilicus below.

Stoliczka places this genus near Rotella; it is perhaps as nearly~
related to that genus as to the Solariide.

ApDgEoRBIS, 8S. Wood.

Disir.—10 sp. West Indies, China. Low-water to 60 fms.
Fossil,5 sp. Eur. A. subcarinatus, Mont. (Ixv, 13).

Shell depressed orbicular, widely umbilicated; whorls not
numerous, smooth or striate, the last sometimes angular; aper-
ture rounded, the outer lip arcuated, simple, sharp. Operculum
shelly, subspiral.

OMALAXIS, Desh.

Distr.O. supranitida, Wood (Ixv, 14).

Shell subdiscoidal, whorls distinctly carinate, peristome not
continuous. Operculum elevated, multispiral.

Homaoeyra, Jeffreys.
Syn.—Omalogyra, Jeffreys. Ammonicerina, Costa.

220 SCALARIDA.

Disir.—2 sp. Hurope, Greenland. H. atomus, Phil. (Ixv,
15, 16).

Shell planorbiform, with involute spire; whorls more or less
‘angulated; mouth clasping both sides of the periphery. Oper-
culum few-whorled, nucleus central.

Body flattened, tentacles wanting, eyes sessile behind the head.

Cyrrcutus, Jeffreys.
Distr.—C. striatus, Phil. (xvi, 37). Mediterranean.
Shell minute, discoidal; umbilicus large, profound. Oper-
culum multispiral, corneous.

DiscoHeLtx, Dunker.

Syn.—Orbis, Lea (not Blainy. or Lacep.). Bifrontia, Desh.
Ilaira, H. and A. Adams. Platystoma, Hornes.

Dist) woncican emily (sen) lee US) Ossie a olla
Liassic, Cretaceous, etc. .

The genus was proposed for a liassic, discoidal shell, composed
of quadrangular whorls, carinated and more or less crenulated
on the upper and lower edges of the back, on which the striz of
erowth are insinuated backwards.

OPHILETA, Vanuxem.

Syn.—Cyclogyra, Wood. Planaria, Brown. Discohelix, Adams
and Chemn.

Shell planorbiform, discoidal, whorls numerous, slender, in
contact.

Proposed for a paleeozoic fossil of New York (0. levata, Hall,
Ixy, 19); to which may be added the recent Discohelix foliacea,
Phil. (Ixiv, 88, 89).

Kccytiompuawus, Portlock, 1843.

Syn.—Serpularia, Roemer. Phanerotinus (partim), Sowb.,
1842.

Distr.—Fossil. Paleozoic, a few species. H. serpula, Kon.
(ixv, 20).

Shell discoidal, whorls few, in the same plane, widely disso-
lute ; flattened above, rounded beneath.

Famity SCALARID &#.

Characters those of the only genus. These mollusks are closely
related to the Ianthinz, of which they may be regarded as
creeping representatives, on the one side, and to Turritella as
well, by the form of their shell. Dentition xi, 36-38).

ScaLaria, Lam.

Etym.—Scalaris, like a ladder. Wentle-trap.
Syn.—Sthenorytis, Compsopleura and Scalarina, Conr.

SCALARIDA. 221

Distr.—150 sp. Mostly tropical; Greenland, Norway, Britain,
Mediterranean, West Indies, China, Australia, Pacific, West
America. Fossil, nearly 200 sp. Trias—; Britain, North
America, Chili, India. S. pretiosa, Linn. (Ixvi, 42).

Shell mostly pure white and lustrous; turreted; many-whorled ;
whorls. round, sometimes separate, ornamented with numerous
transverse ribs; aperture round; peristome continuous. Oper-
culum horny, few-whorled.

Animal with a retractile proboscis-like mouth ; tentacles close
together, long and pointed, with the eyes near their outer bases ;
mantle-margin simple, with a rudimentary siphonal fold; foot
obtusely triangular, with a fold (mentum) in front. Sexes dis-
tinct; predaceous. Dr.Gould fed them on raw beef, which they
eat voraciously ; tongue armed with numerous simple uncini.
Range from low-water to 80 fathoms. The animal exudes a
purple fluid when molested.

CLATHRUS, Oken. Shell moderately thick, whorls united,
longitudinal ribs numerous, aperture suboval, umbilicus covered

by the left lip. S. communis. Lam. (1xvi, 38).
~ opaniA, H. and A. Adams. (Psychrosoma, Tapparone-Canefri.
Compsopleura, Conr.) Shell turriculated, imperforate, whorls
united, the last with a spiral rib at the base. 8S. coronata, Lam.
(xvi, 39).

AMA, H. and A. Adams. Shell turriculated, thin, whorls
united, cancellated, with some thin irregular varices; aperture
semilunar, interior lip gibbous in the middle, exterior lip thin,
simple. S. magnifica, Sowb. (xvii, 45).

cCIRSOTREMA, Moreh. Shell turriculated, solid, whorls cancel-
lated, with a few irregular thick varices ; mouth circular, outer
margin of aperture thickened with an externally crenulated lip.
S. varicosa, Lam. (Ixvi, 40).

ACIRSA, Morch. Shell turreted, thin, whorls united, varices
obsolete, outer lip thin, simple. S. Hschrichti, Holb. (xvi, 43).

FUNIS, Seeley, 1861. Shell turreted, thin; whorls ornamented
with transverse laminar ribbings and usually also with spiral
strize, so as to produce a cancellated surface; aperture ovate,
with thin margins, anteriorly subeffuse. §S. elongata, Seeley
(ixvii, 46). Fossil. Cambridge Greensand; England. Inter-
mediate between Scalaria and Turritella.

crosseA, A. Ad. Shell turbinate, umbilicated, white; whorls
convex, cancellated, simple or with varices; aperture roundish,
anteriorly angular, somewhat produced and canaliculated; umbil-
icus surrounded and narrowed by acallus. 2 sp. Japan. S.
miranda, A. Ad. (1xvii, 47).

AORILLA, A. Ad. Shell moderately thick, with very numerous,
equal, transverse ribbings, base distinctly keeled at the periphery,
outer lip thin. §S. acuminata, Sowb. (Ixvii, 48). Hast Indies.

2929 IANTHINIDA.

consTANTIA, A. Ad. Acuminately oval, spire elate, whorls
rounded, the last ventricose, decussated by thin longitudinal
plications and revolving elevated lire; aperture oval, its con-
' tinuous margin free, acute. S. elegans, A. Ad. (lxvi, 41). Korea.

SCALIOLA, A. Ad. Animal with proboscidiform head ; rostrum
elongated, cylindrical, annulated ; tentacles filiform; eyes prom-
inent, black, at the external base of the tentacles; foot short,
oval, acuminated behind. Operculum corneous, oval, subspiral,
with subterminal nucleus. The shell agglutinates to its spire
particles of sand, etc. S. bella, A. Ad. (Ixvi, 44). Japan.

Famity [ANTHINID A.

Shell globular-turbinate, thin. No operculum. Animal pelagic,
sustained by a vesicular natatory apparatus, called the float,
and to which the eggs are attached (xvii, 99). Dentition (xi, 35).

Tantuina, Lam.

Etym.—TIanthina, violet-colored.

Distr.—10 sp. Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. J. communis,
Lam. (Ixvii, 49; xvii, 99°.

Shell thin, translucent, trochiform ; nucleus minute, styliform ;
sinistral; whorls few, rather ventricose; aperture four-sided ;
columella tortuous; lip thin, notched at the outer angle. Base
of the shell deep violet, spire nearly white.

Animal. Head large, muzzle-shaped, with a tentacle and eye-
pedicel on each side, but no eyes; foot small, secreting a float
composed of numerous cartilaginous air-vesicles, to the under
surface of which the ovarian capsules are attached. Lingual
ribbon, rachis unarmed; uncini numerous, simple (like Scalaria .
Branchial plumes two. Sexes separate.

The Ianthine, or oceanic-snails, are gregarious in the open sea,
where they are found in myriads, and are said to feed on the
small blue acalephe ‘Velella). When handled they exude a
violet fluid from beneath the margin of the mantle. In rough
weather they are driven about and their floats broken, or
detached, in which state they are often met with. The capsules
beneath the farther end of the raft have been observed to be
empty, at a time when those in the middle contained young with
fully formed shells, and those near the animal were filled with
eggs. They have no power of sinking and rising in the water.
The raft, which is much too large to be withdrawn into the shell,
is generally thought to be an extreme modification of the oper-
eulum; but M. Lucaze-Duthiers, who has seen the raft formed,
denies this. It is built up from glutinous matter seereted by
the foot.

ReciuziA, Petit.

Etym.—Named in honor of Recluz, a French naturalist.

TRICHOTROPIDA. 223

Distr.—2 sp. Red Sea, Atlantic, Mazatlan. &. Rollandiana,
Petit (Ixvii, 50).

Shell paludiniform, thin, with a brown epidermis; whorls
ventricose ; aperture ovate-oblique, slightly effused at the base,
margins disunited; inner lip oblique, rather sinuated in the
middle ; outer lip acute, entire. No operculum.

Animal pelagic, resembling Ianthina, and like it provided with
a vesicular float.

ScaLiTEs, Conrad.

Distr.—Silurian; United States. S. angulatus, Conr. (1xvii,51).

Shell turriculated, whorls flattened above, angulated at the
shoulder, and convex below; outer lip sinuous; umbilicus none,
or very small.

RAPHISTOMA, Hall. Shell turbinated, depressed, flattened and
angulated above, convex below ; aperture subtrigonal, columellar
lip excavated in the middle and produced to the right below. 8.
staminea, Hall (1xvii, 52).

HOLOPEA, Hall. (Cyclora, Hall.) Is a paleozoic eroup com-
posed of incong ruous elements. Its first species has been
referred to Littorinide, another evidently belongs to Naticide,
a third resembles Ianthina. The species are mostly casts.
There appears to be no good reason for retaining the group.

Famity TRICHOTROPID.

Shell thin, turbinated, carinated, the ridges with epidermal
fringes, in fresh or living specimens; columella obliquely trun-
cated. Operculum lamellar, nucleus external.

Animal with a short, broad head; tentacles distant, with eyes
on the middle; proboscis long, retractile. Dentition, central
teeth single, hamate, denticulated ; uncini three on each side, of
which the inner is denticulate, the others simple.

TricHorropis, Brod.

EHtym.— Thri« (trichos), hair, and tropis, keel.

Syn.—Verena, Gray. Tropiphora, Lovén. Ariadna, Fischer.
Trichophore, Desh. :

Distr.—15 sp. Cireumboreal. 7’. borealis, Gould (Ixvii, 53).
_ Fossil. Cret.—.

Characters those of the family.

TPHINOE, H. and A. Adams. Shell widely umbilicate, aperture
subtriangular. TZ. unicarinatus, Sowb. (1xvii, 54).

ALORA, H. Adams. Shell ovate-fusiform, slightly umbilicated,
thin; spire elevated; whorls convex, cancellated with elevated
spiral ribs and thin lamellz; aperture oval, slightly produced
in front; inner lip smooth, rounded, slightly reflexed at the fore-
part; outer lip simple, acute. TJ. Gouldii, A. Ad. W. Coast
Central Am.

224 TURRITELLIDA.

GYROTROPIS, Gabb. Cretaceous; North Carolina. Shell thin,
resembling Trichotropis in form; spire elevated; umbilicus
widely open, funnel-shaped; last whorl angulated above and
below the periphery ; covered with very thin ee longi-
tudinal varices. G. sqwamosus, Gabb.

Famity TURRITELLID A.

Rostrum short, broad; tentacles long and subulate, the eyes
slightly prominent on their external bases. Mantle with a fringed
margin, obscurely siphonated at the right side; branchial plume
single, very long. Foot very short, truncate in front, rounded
behind, grooved beneath ; operculigerous lobe simple.

Shell spiral, not umbilicated, spire very long, of numerous
whorls, with revolving strie or carinations. Operculum corneous,
multispiral.

TURRITELLA, Lam.

Screw-sktell. Hiym.—Diminutive of turris, a tower.

Syn.—Turris, Humphrey. Xylohelix, Chemn.

Distr.—13 sp. World-wide. Ranging from the Laminarian
Zone to 100 fathoms. West Indies, United States, Britain
(1 sp.\, Iceland, Mediterranean, West Africa, China, Australia,
West America. Fossil,172 sp. Triassic—; Britain, etc., N. and
S. America, Australia, Java. T. terebra, Linn. (1xvii, 55).

Shell elongated, many-whorled, whorls rounded with revolving
strize; aperture rounded. Operculum many-whorled, with a fim-
briated margin. The shells are usually brown, with red-brown
spots or flames.

TURRITELLOPSIS, Sars. Shell like Turritella, but the lingual
dentition differs. A boreal group, doubtfully distinct, 7. aczcula,
Stimpson (Ixvii, 56).

HAUSTATOR, Montfort. Whorls flattened, mouth subquadran-
gular, outer lip sinuous. 7” goniostoma, Val. (1xvii, 57).

TORCULA, Gray. Shell turriculated, usually white or horn-
color, without markings; whorls subangular, with a median
excavation; aperture subquadrangular, the outer lip with a
slight median sinus. 7’. cochlea, Reeve (Ixvii, 58).

ZARIA, Gray. Shell turriculated, without color-markings,
whorls carinated ; aperture subquadrangular, outer lip simple.
T. duplicata, Linn. (Ixvii, 59).

MESALIA, Gray. Shell turriculated, of numerous whorls; aper-
ture oval, subcircular, slightly produced, with sinuous and
reflected anterior margin ; inner lip a little twisted and flattened,
outer lip thin, sinuous posteriorly. TZ. melanoides, Reeve
(xvii, 60 .

EGLISIA, Gray.- Whorls rounded, with profound sutures ; aper-
ture rounded, rather small, inner lip flattened, callous, angular,

TURRITELLID. 205

not reflected in front, outer lip somewhat thickened within.
T. lanceolata, Reeve (1xvii, 61).

‘MATHILDA, Semper, 1865. Shell turriculated, apex revolute,
abruptly turned from left to right; whorls in the typical species
transversely cingulated and reticulated, longitudinally striated ;
aperture entire, subrotund, base sometimes subeffuse ; lip acute;
columella smooth. T. cochleformis, Brugn. (Ixvii, 62). Med-
iterranean; and several fossil species. Jurassic—; Hurope,
United States.

GLAUCONIA, Giebel, 1852. Shell turriculated, subulate ; aper-
ture small, rounded, peristome continuous, forming a posterior
angle. Fossil. J. Maraschini, Defrance (1xvii, 63).

CASSIOPE, Coquand, 1866. (Omphalia, Zekeli, 1852 [not Om-
phalius, Phil.]. Proto,authors,not Defrance.) Shell thicker, and
with more rapidly increasing whorls than in Turritella, often
pupiform ; aperture rounded, continuous; outer lip notched or
sinuated by an impressed furrow, which winds round the last
whorl; columella usually distinctly umbilicated. There are 30
cretaceous species. Hurope, India and America. C. Reneviert,
Coquand.

ARCOTIA, Stoliczka, 1868. Shell turreted, elongated, somewhat
thickened ; whorls spirally striate; incremental strie straight,
not sinuated ; columellaexcavated ; aperture angulately rounded,
subeffuse anteriorly. TZ. Indica, Stol. (Ixvii, 64. Jurassic
and Cretaceous; India.

Protoma, Baird, 1870.
Distr.—P. Knockert, Baird. Whydah, W. Africa.
Shell turreted, aperture oval, narrowly excised at the base.
Operculum circular, corneous, multispiral.
The operculum shows this to belong to the Turritellide,
although the aperture of the shell is more like that of Terebra.

LituHotrocuus, Conrad.

Approaching Mesalia, but without the produced basis of the
last whorl of that genus. There is a thickened sutural band,
with very numerous growth-strie. Has much the appearance of
an elongated Trochus. Liassic. LZ. Humboldtit, Buch. (1xvii,
65, 66). South America.

CocHLEARTA, Munster.

Syn.—Chilocyelus, Braun. .

Disir.—2 fossil sp. Triassic; Austria. C. carinata, Bronn
(xvii, 67).

Shell turriculated, thick; aperture rounded, peristome con-
tinuous, widely and flatly reflected all around.

Zittel considers this a group in the family Scalaride.

226 VERMETIDA.

Famity VERMETID A.

Animal with rudimentary foot, head long, with two long
conical tentacles, and eyes at their outer bases; proboscis re-
tractile ; on the sides of the buecal orifice are additional tentacles
or buccal appendages, also conical. Operculum circular, some-
times spiral.

Shell tubular, attached; sometimes regularly spiral when
young; always irregular in its adult growth; tube repeatedly
partitioned off; aperture round.

The Vermetide are distinguished from the very similar shells
of the annelid genus Serpula by the presence of a spiral, nuclear
shell and of concave smooth interior septa. The shell of Serpula
is composed of two calcareous layers, that of Vermetide of
three.

VeRMETUS, Adanson.

Shellirregularly spiral, or contorted tubular ; free, or attached
by one side like some of the annelids ; operculate.

The following subgenera were considered distinct genera by
Morch:

VERMICULUS, Lister. (Vermetus of authors, not Adanson.)
The shell is in its early stage regularly coiled like a Turritella,
and afterwards with the last whorl uncoiled, variously twisted,
or more or less straight and prolonged. There is apparently no
other distinction between the shells of Vermiculus and Burti-
nella, except that the latter are coiled in a broad, largely
umbilicated cone. 15 sp. Carboniferous—living. Tropical and
subtropical. V.lumbricalis, Linn. (1xvii, 68).

BURTINELLA, Morch. (Moérchia, Mayer.) Adult shell free,
young affixed, thick, widely conically elevated, trochiform or
planorboid, usually sinistral, rarely dextral; whorls regularly
increasing in size, tubular within, angular without; the last
whorl dissolute, more or less prolonged, not constricted ; aperture
circular, margin continuous. Fossil, 15 sp. Oolitic, Cretaceous,
Tertiary ; Europe, India. B. concava, Stol. (Ixvii, 69, 70).

STREPHOPOMA, Morch. Adult shell affixed, solitary or clustered;
aperture slightly inflexed above, very obsoletely effused below.
Operculum arctispiral, furnished with long multifid sete.
Recent, 4 sp. S. rosea, Quoy (Ixvii, 71). The shells are gen-
erally very small, and usually so tender as to be very rarely
found fossil in a ood state of preservation. Difficult to distin-
guish from Vermiculus.

TUBULOSTIUM, Stoliczka. Shell free, planorboid to broadly
conical, aperture contracted, prolonged in a tube. 4 sp.”
Jurassic; Europe. ‘Tertiary; United States. Cretaceous;
India. TZ. callosum, Stol. (xvii, 72, 73).

SIPHONIUM, Browne. (Stoa, M. de Serres.) Shell adherent,

VERMETIDA. 227

irregularly twisted, carinated. Operculum large, smooth, circu-
lar, concave; the scar of attachment central, rugose. 23 sp.
World-wide. M. Rougemont has observed at Naples that the
S. maximum (Ixvii, 74) emits from its mouth a thin veil-like
plaited substance, which entangles small natatory animals, and
is subsequently withdrawn.

VERMETUS, Adanson. (Macrophragma, Carp. Aletes, Carp.)
Shell mostly spirally twisted, aflixed, usually decussated, colu-
mella folded. Operculum thin, concave, scarcely spiral. The
Vermetus of most authors is the Vermiculus of Lister. 27 sp.
Widely diffused. V. carinatus, Quoy (Ixvii, 75).

PETALOCONCHUS, Lea. An American tertiary fossil. Shell with
two internal ridges running spirally along the columella, becoming
obsolete near the apex and aperture. V. sculpturatus, Lea
(Ixvii, 76).

THYLACODES, Guettard. (Serpulorbis, Sassi. Lementina, Gray.
Hatina, Gray. Cellularia, Schmidt. Cladopoma, Gray. Tetra-
nemia, Morch.) Shell tubular, irregularly twisted, adherent,
aperture rounded, columella not plicate. No operculum, or
minute when present. The animal has a truncated foot, pro-
duced in front into tentacular processes. Many living and
several tertiary species; and one cret.; India. J. arenaria, Quoy
(ixvii, 77).

BIVONIA, Gray. Shell affixed,mostly spiral,aperture contracted,
circular, with spiral, interruptedly nodulose lire, and a median
elevated line ; columella smooth. Operculum small, rudimentary.
Animal with cylindrical tentacles, pedal filaments subulate or
setaceous. Tsp. B. triquetra, Bivona (Ixvii. 80). When the shells
are not perfect with the margin of the aperture, they are very
difficult to distinguish from Spiroglyphus.

SPIROGLYPHUS, Daudin. Animal forming a groove on the
surface of shells or stones, covering it over with shelly matter,
and forming -a tubular case. Many zoologists consider the
Spiroglyphus to be an annulose animal allied to Serpula, but of
this there is no positive proof. The young animal, when first
hatched, is covered with an ovate, regular shell, consisting of a
whorl and a half; it soon attaches itself to the surface of some
stone or other shell, in which it forms a canal, at first shallow,
but afterwards deeper. S. spirorbis, Dillw. (xvii, 78).

SILIQquaRiA, Brug.
Htym.—Siliqua,a pod. Syn.—Tenagodus, Guettard.
Distr.—15 sp. Mediterranean, Australia. Fossil,20sp. Ter-
tiary. The typical species, as well as several others, occur
imbedded in sponges. 8S. anguina, Linn. (lxvii, 79).
Shell tubular; spiral at first, afterwards irregular; tube with
a continuous longitudinal slit. Operculum spiral, like that of

228 CACIDA.

Torinia, composed of a spiral band ciliated at the margin, forming
a cylinder or cone, the axis of which is filled up by a series of
spiral radiating cells.

PYXIPOMA, Mirch, 1860. Slit closed by a lamella, but not filled
up outside. §. lacteus, Lam. Australia.

AGATHIRSES, Montf., 1810. The band composed of numerous
isolated holes. Chiefly fossil. S. squamosa, Lam.

cRYPToBIA, Desh. Proposed for a tubular shell, with spiral
commencement, formerly supposed to be constructed by an
annelid. Itis believed to be related to Pyxipoma by Morch,
but its true nature is by no means clearly established. S.
Michelini, Desh. Isle of Bourbon.

Famity CACID A.

Shell with a fugatious spiral nucleus; tubular, regular, minute.
Operculum horny, multispiral, margin sometimes fimbriated.

Animal. Lingual membrane short; teeth in two series (2°0°2),
central denticles none, the lateral uncini with the inner one
broad and serrulated. Rostrum long and flat; tentacles short,
subclavate at the tips; eyes sessile behind the bases of the
tentacles. Mantle thick, fleshy, circular, closely embracing the
neck; a single branchial plume. Foot short, narrow, truncate in
front, obtuse behind. Not at all shy, progressing with great
vivacity.

C a#oum, Fleming.

Syn.—Anellum, Carp. Cecalium, Macg. Odontidium, Phil.
Fartulum and Elephantulum, Carp. Brochina, Gray. Corni-
culina, Munster. Brochus, Browne. Odontina, Zborzewsky.
Dentaliopsis, Clark. Odontidium, Phil.

Distr.—42 sp. Europe, United States, West Indies, Mazatlan,
Australia, Japan, Mauritius. Fossil, 8 sp. Hocene—. (. cor-
nuoides (Ixvii, 81). C. pulchellum, (\xvii, 82).

Young shell spiral in one plane, afterwards an arcuated tube,
truncated posteriorly by the loss of the spiral portion, and closed
there by a convex septum.

P. P. Carpenter proposed subgenera for species distinguished
by differences of sculpture, but M. de Folin, who has recently
studied the Czecidx, points out that these groups are not founded
on permanent characters, the various species exhibiting a series
from smooth to ribbed surfaces.

BROCHINA, Gray. Founded on a single species, and insufii-
ciently characterized by its convex operculum. :

MIOCERAS, Carpenter, 1858. Young shell loosely spiral, not in
one plane; adult shell somewhat inflated,aperture oblique; oper-
culum externally concave. The species are all smooth, the
adult resembling in shape the horn of an ox. OC. cornucopie,
Carp.

EULIMID. 229

STREBLOCERAS, Carpenter, 1858. Shell not decollated, the per-
manent nucleus lying in a plane perpendicular to the adult tube.
C. cornuoides, Carp.

PARASTROPHIA Folin. (Moreletia, Folin.) Nuclear whorls sub-
spiral in one plane, as in the typical group, but persistent; tube
inflated anteriorly.

Famity EULIMID 4.

Animal having slender, subulate, simple tentacles, with eyes
sessile at their outer bases; mantle enclosed, with rudimentary
siphonal fold ; foot linguiform, produced in front.

Shell turriculated or turbiniform, smooth, milk-white, polished ;
aperture oval or rounded, sometimes angular in front ; columella
without plications. Operculum, when present, corneous, sub-
spiral.

Kuma, Risso.

Etym.—Eulimia, ravenous hunger.

Syn.—Pasithea, Lea (in part).

Distr.—49 sp. Britain, Mediterranean, India, Australia,
Pacific. In 5-90 fathoms water. Fossil, 40 sp. Carb.?—;
Britain, France, ete. H. tortuosa, Ads. (1xviil, 83).

Shell small, white, and polished; slender, elongated with
numerous level whorls, spire often curved to one side ; obscurely
marked on one side by a series of periodic mouths, which form
prominent ribs internally ; apex acute; aperture oval, pointed
above; outer lip thickened internally; inner lip reflected over
the pillar, not umbilicated. Operculum horny, subspiral.

Animal, tentacles subulate, close, with the eyes immersed at
their posterior bases; proboscis long, retractile ; foot truncated
in front, mentum bilobed ; operculum lobe winged on each side ;
branchial plume single; mantle with a rudimentary siphonal
fold. .

The Eulime creep with the foot much in advance of the head,
which is usually concealed within the aperture, the tentacles only
protruding.—F orBgEs.

APICALIA, A. Adams, 1862. Apex more mucronated, spire
more distorted. HH. gibba, A. Ad. Japan.

EULIMOPSIS, Brugnone. Shell small, fusiformly turreted, sub-
acute; base striate, whorls scarcely convex, with superficial
sutures; aperture rhombovate, lip sinuous, columella contorted.
E. Carmel, Brugnone (lxviii, 84). Pliocene; Sicily.

ARCUELLA, Nevill. (Bacula, H.and A. Adams.) Differs from
. the typical Eulima by having spiral striz,and the columella
twisted back so as to form an acute angle at the base of the
aperture. HH. mirifica, Nevill (xviii, 85). Mauritius.

topsis, Gabb. Differs from Hulima in its faintly twisted
columella, which is produced in front so as to form a short,

230 EULIMIDA.

though not notched canal. EZ. fusiformis, Gabb (xviii, 86).
Tertiary; W. I. The existence of a sutural band shows this
group to be properly placed in Kulimide.

Lerostraca, H. and A. Adams.

Syn.—Balcis, Leach.

Disir.—A few subtropical species. W. Indies, Mazatlan, ete.
L. subulata, Donov. (1xviii, 87).

Shell subulate, turriculated, whorls a little flattened, smooth,
polished, a slight varix on each side of the spire; aperture
oblong, entire; inner lip distinct, callous, a little sinuous in the
middle, outer lip flexuous.

mucRONALIA, A. Ad. Shell Subulate, straight, pupoidal, the —

apex mucronate; whorls simple, aperture oblong. Dzistr.—d sp.
L. exilis, A. Ad. Japan.

SELMA, A. Ad. Shell oblong-ovate, subdiaphanous, spire short,
last whorl large; aperture elongately ovate, columella arcuate,
obliquely subplicate. 1 sp. Japan.

Hucurysauis, Laube, 1866.

Distr.—6 sp. Fossil. Jurassic, Cretaceous; Europe, India.
i. bisulcata, d’Orb.

Differs from Leiostraca by being pupoid, attenuated towards
each end and thickened in the middle; last whorl large, much
contracted posteriorly, aperture proportionally very small.
Surface generally smooth; inner lip somewhat thickened and
arcuate, outer lip sharp, sinuous.

[ Purinia, Adams.

Shell turbinate, solid, pellucid; aperture subquadrate, ante-
riorly subeffuse, inner lip straight, thickened, columella rimate.
I have arranged this genus in Rissoide, but it may belong here. |

Niso, Risso.

Syn.—Bonellia, Deshayes. Janella, Grateloup.

Distr.—China, W. America. Fossil. Cretaceous; Hocene of
Paris. NN. goniostoma, Ads. (Ixviii, 88).

Shell turriculated, smooth, polished, apex very sharp; umbil-
icus perforated or wide; aperture small, angulated above and
below.

orinA, A. Ad. Shell conoidal, profoundly umbilicated, white,
thin, smooth, whorls flattened, aperture subquadrate, with ,a
single columellar plait.

PALMONISO, Gemm., 1878. Shell long, oval, cylindrical, outer
lip with a posterior sinus. NV. pupoides,Gemm. Lias.

CLIMACINA, Gemm., 1878. Turreted, without umbilicus, first
whorls scalariform, mouth oval, angular behind, rounded in
front. N. Catharine, Gemm. Lias.

EULIMID &. 231

vonusiA, A. Ad., 1861. Shell longitudinally ribbed. N. im-
bricata, Sowb.

SrynirEer, Brod.

Syn.—Stylina, Gray.

Distr.—20 sp. Europe, West Indies, Polynesia, Philippines.
S. subulatus, Brod. (1xviii, 89).

Shell hyaline, pellucid, thin, globular or subulate, smooth,
polished ; whorls numerous; apex very sharp, sometimes bent,
nucleus sinistral; aperture suboval, angulated posteriorly,
rounded in front; inner lip smooth, arcuated ; outer lip slightly
sinuous, thin, simple. No operculum.

Tentacles slender, subulate, simple, eyes sessile at their outer
bases. Mantle enclosed. Foot linguiform, forming an elon-
gated anterior lobe, rudimentary behind.

These singular animals are found among the species of Echinus,
and in the skins of star-fishes, etc., burrowing beneath the sur-
face, and producing tumors, often of considerable size. When
removed and placed in water, they do not appear to possess
much locomotive power, but extend the tongue-shaped foot
and use it as an exploring organ. They were formerly believed
to be parasitic, but are now thought to receive their food in the
sea-water. Tongue unarmed.

The foot of Stylifer is much more produced anteriorly than
that of Eulima: the shells have more globose whorls, and are
generally thinner.

CYTHNIA, Carpenter. Imbedded in star-fishes like Stylifer, from
which it is.distinguished by its normal nuclear whorls, and thin
concentric operculum. S. twmens, Carp. 3 sp. W. Coast of N.
America.

pricirer, H. Ad. Imperforate, ovately subulate, not shining ;
spire styliform, nucleus sinistral, columella plicate; lip flexuous,
sinuate behind, aperture entire in front. Found by Mr. Hugh
Nevill on coral, at Ceylon ; in texture resembles the shell of Lep-
toconchus. P. Nevilli, H. Ad. (xviii, 90). Ceylon.

Hntoconcua, J. Muller.

Distr.—E. mirabilis, J. Muller.

Shell obovate, smooth; spire short, very obtuse, apex not
elevated, whorls rapidly increasing ; aperture transverse, semi-
lunar, angulated above, rounded below, width almost equaling
the height, margins disunited, the columellar margin straight.
Operculum non-spiral.

Found parasitic on Synapta digitata, one of the Holothuriide,
at Trieste. This is possibly the larval stage of some mollusk.

Macrocueitus, Phillips.
Etym.—WMacros, large, and chezlos, lip.

Syn.—Polyphemopsis, Portlock. Amaurella, A. Ad. Plecto-
stylus, Conrad. Macrochilina, Bayle, 1880.

232, EULIMID A.

Disir.Several sp. M. Japonicus. Japan. Fossil, 12 sp.
Devonian to Carboniferous ; Britain, Belgium, United States. J/.
Schlotheimit, d’Arch. (Ixviii, 91).

Shell thick, ventricose, buccinoid; aperture simple, effuse
below , outer lip thin, inner lip wanting, columella callous,
slightly tortuous.

I follow Woodward in making Polyphemopsis a synonym of
this genus; but it is a very doubtful fossil, the surface of the
type being worn off.

PASITHEA, Lea (restricted), 1833. Spire short, last whorl ven-
tricose. Rather more slender and cylindrical than the typical -
Macrocheilus. MJ. Claibornensis, Lea. HKocene; Ala.

SUBULITES, Conrad, 1842.
Distr.—_12 sp. Paleozoic; N. Am. _ S. elongata, Conrad.
Shell smooth, resembling a very mueh elongated Terebellum,
but the exact form of the aperture is unknown. If this be really
rounded and entire in front, the genus may be placed in this
family ; in the contrary case it may belong to the Pyramidellidee
or possibly to the Alata.

Stropeus, Koninck, 1881.

Distr.—3 sp. Carb.; Belgium.

Shell small, long oval, smooth; spire pointed, of 5-7 convex
whorls ; mouth long oval, outer lip sharp; inner lip callous, with
an anterior fold.

Hopiopreron, Fischer.

Distr.—H. Terquemi, Fischer (1xvili, 93). China Sea.

Shell imperforate, elongate-turreted, shining, apex obtuse ;
upper whorls plain, lower ones with triangular, flat, projecting
wings on each side; aperture entire, the margin acute, columella
without plaits. ;

Probably an embryonic shell(?). It is only 1:15 mill. long.

SUBEULIMA, Souverb.

Distr.—S. Lamberti, Souverb. (Ixviii, 94). New Caledonia.
Shell turreted, elongated, whorls numerous, angulated and
carinated in the middle; spire tortuous as in Kulima

ScALENOSTOMA, Deshayes.

Distr.—S. carinatum, Desh. (1xviii, 95). Isle of Bourbon.

Shell in form allied to Pyramidella and Niso, turriculated,
white. imperforate; columella not plicated; opening subtrian-
gular, slightly bent in the direction of its length; margin
simple, notched near the suture.

ButimoreHa, Whitfield, 1882.

Syn.—Bulimella, Hall (not Pfeiffer’. Polyphemopsis, Portlock,

in part.

EULIMIDA. 233

Distr.—3 sp. Carb.; Indiana. B. bulimiformis, Hall.

Shell fusiform, spire produced; volutions convex, the last
large; columella bent and truncated at the base, where it is
separated from the outer lip by a notch, as in the recent genus
Achatina ; outer lip very slightly notched near the upper end ;
surface of the shell smooth.

CuHEMNiITZzIA, d’Orb., 1850.

Etym.— In honor of Chemnitz, a distinguished Nuremburg
conchologist, who published seven volumes in continuation of
Martini’s ‘““Conchylien Cabinet,” 1780-1795.

Distr.— Fossil only, 250 sp. World-wide. Triassic—. (C.
condensata, Desh. Ixviii, 96).

Shell comparatively large, elongate-conical; spire many-
whorled, not reversed at the apex; last whorl moderately large,
somewhat produced below; aperture ovate, sometimes faintly
effuse at base; peritreme not continuous; outer lip sharp, with
usually a faintly sinuous outline near or above the middle; col-
umella smooth; imperforate; surface with longitudinal costze
or lines, sometimes crossed by revolving striz—rarely nodular.

I restrict Chemnitzia to the fossil group so known, and which
appears to have been most nearly related to the Hulimidz. The
much smaller sized ribbed recent species which have been referred
to this genus,and which d’Orbigny actually included in his earliest
definition of it, are distinguished under the name of Turbonilla,
Risso. They do not possess the broad posterior insinuation of
the outer lip characteristic of Chemnitzia.

CHEMNITZIA (restricted). Shell lengthened with cross-ribs ,
moutb oval, rounded or angular in front; spire straight or slightly
curved, somewhat callous; outer lip sharp. Ch. similis, Munst.

RHABDOCONCHA, Gemmellaro, 1878. Whorls striate or ribbed
longitudinally, which are sometimes punctate or tuberculate.
C. crassilabrata, Terq.

PSEUDOMELANIA (Pictet), Gemmellaro, 1878. Shell long, thick ;
whorls smooth, with fine curved growth-lines; mouth rounded
or angular in front ; spire straight or slightly curved. Ch. Nor-
mannia, d’Orb.

oontA, Gemmellaro, 1878. Shell egg-shaped, smooth, with
growth-lines; last whorl large; mouth oval, rounded in front;
spire slightly curved. Ch. Cornelia, d’Orb.

MIcROscHIZA, Gemmellaro, 1878. Shell usually with cross-
ribs; narrowly perforated; whorls sharp, mostly scalariform ;
mouth oval, rounded in front; inner lip and spire callously
thickened. C. Philenor, d’Orb.

LoxoneEma, Phillips.

Etym.—Lozxos, oblique, and nema, thread; in allusion to the
striated surface of many species.
16

934 TURBONILLID A.

Syn.—Michelia, Rémer. Holopella, Sandb. (in part). ;

Distr.—Fossil, 75 sp. UL. Silurian—Trias; North America,
Europe. JZ. costatum, Sandb. (1xviii, 97).

Shell elongated, many-whorled; aperture simple, attenuated
above, effused below, with a sigmoidal edge to the outer lip.

Like many other paleozoic genera, the bad condition of many
of the species and the variation in form and sculpture render it
difficult to place it properly in a systematic work; some of the
species might go into Turbonillidz, others appear closely allied
to Chemnitzia, and might even be synonymous with it.

OrtrHoneMA, Meek and Worthen, 1861.

Distr.—Several fossil species. Devonian, Carboniferous; U.S.
O. Saltert, Meek.

Shell elongate, many-whorled; volutions ornamented with
revolving carine, crossed by nearly straight lines of growth;
body-whorl not produced below ; aperture angular above, slightly
effusé below ; peristome incomplete ; lip simple, nearly straight ;
axis imperforate.

Differs from Turritella in its slightly effuse and less. rounded
aperture, disconnected peristome, and straight outer lip. It is
probably more nearly allied to Loxonema, but has distinct
revolving carinz, and wants the sigmoid outer lip of that genus.

BouraueEtia, Desh.

Distr.—Phasianella striata, Sowb., etc. Jurassic.

Shell large, turreted; spire long, pointed; whorls convex,
spirally striated or grooved; last whorl large; mouth oval,
angular behind, widened and rounded in front.

Famity TURBONILLID &.

Animal with a short head, triangular tentacles, and eyes at
their outer bases; proboscis long, retractile; foot truncated in
front.

Shell white, slender, elongated, many-whorled, mostly longi-
tudinally ribbed or spirally striate. Operculum horny, sub-
spiral.

The animal differs from that of Hulimide and resembles that of
Pyramidellidz, but the shell is, in the recent species, usually
more slim than Pyramidella, and without columellar folds, or
with a single small fold. It differs from Eulima in being sculp-
tured.

Most of the recent species are of quite small size.

TURBONILLA, Risso.
Syn.—Chemnitzia, d’Orb., 1839, not 1850. Pyrgiscus, Phil.
Orthostelis, Arad.

TURBONILLIDA. 935

Distr.—50 sp. World-wide. Range from low-water to
90 fathoms. Fossil. Cretaceous—. JT. elegantissima, Mont.
(ixviii, 98). .

Shell slender, elongated, many-whorled ; whorls plaited; apex
sinistral; aperture simple, ovate; peristome incomplete, colu-
mella not plaited. Operculum horny, subspiral.

Animal. ead very short, furnished with a long, retractile pro-
boscis; tentacles triangular; eyes immersed at the inner angles
of the tentacles ; foot truncated in front, with a distinct mentum,
operculigerous lobe with a minute conical appendage on each side.

Comprises a great number of small, graceful white shells which
have been grouped in a number of genera or subgenera.

MoRMULA, A. Ad. Subulately-turreted, rissoid, solid, thick,
longitudinally plicate; aperture large, columella spirally tortuous,
lip thickened within, margin acute. A few Japanese species.
T. rissoina, A. Ad.

DUNKERIA, Carpenter, 1857. (In honor of W. Dunker, a dis-
tinguished German conchologist.) Whorls rounded, cancellated.
Numerous species. Mazatlan, Japan. TZ. paucilirata, Carp.
Mazatlan.

VANESIA, A. Ad., 1861. Proposed for two species resembling
Melania in external characters, but true marine shells, decussated
by longitudinal and spiral ridges. T.trifasciata,Sowb. China.

SPIROCLIMAX, Morch. Subeylindrical, pellucid, suture con-
tabulate, aperture ear-shaped, lip thickened, sigmoidal, sub-
marginate, inflexed at the suture. 1 sp. West Indies.

MIROBELI<-cUS, Sandb. . inaspecta, Fuchs.

Strepracis, Meek, 1871.

Distr.—S. Whitfieldi, Meek. Carb.; Ills.

Shell small, turreted, smooth; embryonal whorls planorbiform ;
mouth oval.

HoLopetia, M’Coy, 1852.

Htym.—’olos, entire, and ope, an aperture.

Distr.—Fossil, 12 sp. Silurian, Trias; Europe, United States.
Hf. gregaria, Sowb.

Shell elongated, slender, of numerous gradually increasing
whorls, generally crossed by slightly arched striz; mouth cir-
cular, with the peristome entire; base rounded, with or without —
a minute umbilicus.

The shells of the species composing this genus differ from
those of Turritella in the continuous peristome and definite
round margin to the aperture, thus approaching much nearer to
Scalaria.

EULIMELLA, Forbes.
Disitr.—EKur., Japan. HL. Scille, Scacchi (Ixviii, 1, 2).
Shell elongated, turriculate, solid, smooth, polished, whorls

936 TURBONILLID Al.

numerous, apex sinistral ; aperture subquadrangular, lip not con-
tinuous, columella straight, not plicate.

styLoptyama, A. Ad., 1860. Shell inflated about the middle
of the spire, thus becoming somewhat pupiform; smooth, or
slightly ribbed. JZ. stylina, A. Ad. Japan.

Antsocycia, Monts.

Syn.—Aciculina, Deshayes (not Ads.).

Distr.—6 sp. Eocene; Paris basin. A. gracilis, Desh. (Ixviii,
100). Closely allied to Hulimella.

Shell small, aciculated; apex laterally inclined; whorls
numerous, convex, smooth; aperture entire, small, subquadran-
gular; columella straight, narrow, cylindrical, and simple.

Acuts, Lovén.

Htym.—A, without, leis, a projection.

Syn.—Alvania, Leach (not Risso). Celatura, Conrad. Cion-
iscus, Jeffreys. Pherusa, Jeffreys. Acteeonema, Conrad.

Distr.—A. nitidissima, Mont. (Ixviii, 92). Fossil, 12 sp.
Devonian—; Europe, United States.

Shell minute, like Turritella; usually spirally striated; apex
sinistral; aperture oval; outer lip prominent; axis slightly
rimate. Operculate. :

Animal with a long retractile proboscis; tentacles close
together, slender, inflated at the tips; eyes immersed at the
bases of the tentacles; operculum lobe ample, unsymmetrical ;
foot truncated in front.

EBALA, Leach. Shell smooth, rimate. A. diaphana, A. Ad.

HEMIACLIS, Sars. Shell glabrous, turreted, rimate, lip arcuate.
Synonymous with Hbala (7). A. ventrosa, Jettreys (Ixviil, 99).

RISSOPSIS, Garrett. Shell small, thin, elongate, cylindrical ;
apex truncate; aperture subovate, angular above, entire ; peris-
tome rather thin, somewhat expanded; columella oblique,
arched. A. typica, Garrett (Ixviii, 3’. Viti and Samoa. Isles.

ToLHA, A. Ad. Resembles Niso, but has a remarkably thin,
spirally sulecated shell. Deep water. J.-scitula, A. Ad. (1xviii, 4).
Japan.

Ovostomia, Fleming.

Etym.— Odous, a tooth, and stoma, mouth.

Syn.—Odontostoma, Phil. Odontostomia, Jeffreys.

Distr._Species numerous, distribution universal, from low-
water to 40 fathoms. Fossil, 15 sp. Hocene—. O. nitida, Alder
(xviii, 5.)

Shell subulate or ovate, typically smooth; apex sinistral;
aperture ovate; peristome not continuous; columella with a
single tooth-like fold. Operculum horny, indented on the inner
side.

TURBONILLIDA. I37

Animal elongated, the head large and robust, bearing two
conical tentacles with eyes at their bases, foot depressed, trun-
cated in front.

Very minute, usually smooth shells, having the habit of
Rissox, and like them sometimes found in brackish water.

PARTHENIA, Lowe, 1863. (Pyrgulina, A. Ad.) Shell thin,
turriculated, imperforate, usually milk-white under a very pale
thin epidermis; whorls ribbed or striate, sometimes cancellate,
vanishing at the periphery of the last whorl. 25sp. Mazatlan,
Japan. O. monocycla, A. Ad.

MIRALDA, A. Ad., 1863. Solid, ovate or elongated; whorls
flat, plicate behind, transversely lirate in front; lip subangulate
behind, margin crenate. Several Japanese species. O.diadema.
A. Ad

MuMmiIoLA, A. Ad., 1863. Shell thin, elongate or ovate; whorls
convex, cancellate or granulose; aperture ovate, lip-margin
regularly arcuate. 3 Japanese species. O. spifata, A. Ad.

AURICULINA, Gray. Shell oval, thin, bulimiform; whorls smooth
or concentrically striate; columella not plicate. 6 sp. Mazatlan,
Japan. Fossil, 4 sp. Tertiary; U.S. O. cylindracea, Alder
(ixviii, 6). May possibly be a member of the family Acteonide.

LIOsTOMIA, Sars. Shell rimate, smooth; operculum pauci-°
spiral. 2sp. Norway. L. eburnea, Stimpson (Ixviii, 17, 18).
Massachusetts.

CHRYSALLIDA, Carpenter. Shell pupiform, usually cancellated ;
peristome continuous; edge of lip thin; columella-plait distinct,
though hidden; operculum in the typical species radiately cor-
rugated. 25 sp. EH. and W. Indies, Japan, Mazatlan. O. com-
munis, O. B. Ad. (xviii, 7).

DOLIELLA, Monts. Shell Doliiform, apex immersed.

Pyramis, Couthouy.
Syn.—Menestho,Moller. Type.—P. striatus, Couth. (1xvili,8).
Shell turriculated or elongated, with revolving striz; mouth
oval, small; columella with a rudimentary plication, sometimes
obsolete.

MONOPTYGMA, Gray (not Lea). Having a sinuous columellar
plication. PP. casta, Ads. (Ixviii, 9).

CARELIOPSIS, Morch. Shell turriculated, having the form of
Carelia Cumingit.

Oscitua, A. Ad.

Disir.—4 Japanese species. Obeliscus annulatus, A. Ad.

Shell solid, ovate or pyramidally turreted ; imperforate; whorls
strongly transversely lirate; aperture ovate or subquadrate ;
parietal plication strong, transverse, median.

Exusa, A. Ad., 1861.
Distr.—China, Japan. JH. teres, A. Ad.

238 PYRAMIDELLIDA.

Shell subulate, turreted ; whorls longitudinally plicate; aper-
ture ovate, inner lip with a single plait, outer lip frequently
lirate within.

Syrnoua, A. Ad., 1860.

Distr._l0 sp. Japan. S. gracillima, A. Ad.

Shell subulate, straight, vitreous, banded, polished ; whorls
flat, suture impressed; aperture oblong, inner lip obliquely
plicate in the middle, outer lip simple, acute. They are readily
distinguished from the more oval Odostomia—the species of
which are white and destitute of colored markings. Syrnola, in
fact, are small slender Obelisci with a single columellar plait.

AMATHIS, A. Ad., 1861. Subulate, smooth, polished, aperture
dilated, rounded, acute behind, inner lip with a single plication.
6sp. Japan. S. Virgo, A. Ad.

SYRNOLOPSIS, Smith.

Distr.—S. lactstris, H. A. Smith (Ixviii, 15, 16). The only
species, from Lake Tanganyika, H. Africa (fresh water), is
yellowish horn-color, banded with white beneath the suture.

Shell subulate,smooth, imperforate; aperture broadly sinuated
at the base, outer lip sinuous, slightly thickened, produced
below, furnished far within with one or two prominent lire ;
columella with a distinct plait. Operculum unknown.

Famity PYRAMIDELLID &#.

Shell turriculated, columella with several anterior plications.
Operculum corneous, subspiral, the columellar margin sinuated.

Animal with broad-shouldered, ear-shaped tentacles, connate
at the base; eyes immersed at their inner sides ; mantle enclosed,
with a rudimentary siphonal fold; foot produced and truncate
anteriorly, with a fold or mentum infront. Lingual teeth none,
or rudimentary.

The Turbonillide, just described, have been usually referred
to this family, and in fact their distinction is one of convenience
only, the number of columellar plications or their absence being
characters of small importance.

‘““The Pyramidellide present subjects of much interest to the
student of extinct mollusca; numerous forms, bearing all the
aspect of being members of this family, occur among the fossils
of even the oldest stratified rocks. Many of them are gigantic
compared with existing species, and the group, as a whole, may
be regarded rather as appertaining to past ages than the present
epoch.’’— ForBEs.

PYRAMIDELLA, Lam.

Htym.—Diminutive of pyramis, a pyramid.

Distr.—25 sp. W. Indies, Australia, Japan. P. plicata, Lam.
(ixvili,11). Fossil. Cretaceous.

PYRAMIDELLIDA. 239

Shell turriculated, spire elevated, longitudinally ribbed ; colu-
mella with three anterior plications ; outer lip sharp, sometimes
plicate within.

The Pyramidelle live in sandy bays and on shallow mud-
banks, concealing themselves under the surface, and indicating
their presence by the formation of slender raised tracks.

OBELIscus, Humphrey. Differs from Pyramidella in being
smooth instead of ribbed. P. maculosa, Lam. (lxviii, 12).

TIBERIA, Jeffreys. Shell umbilicated. P. minuscula, Monts.
Deep Sea. Mediterranean.

LoNcH&US, Morch. Shell imperforate, last whorl with a median
sulcus.

TRiprycHuus, Mirch. Shell subulate, paucilirate spirally ; aper-
ture lirate within ; columella with three small anterior plications.

Nerina, Defrance.

Htym.— Nereis, a sea-nymph.

Syn.—Itruvia, Stoliez. Itieria, Matheron.

Distr.—Fossil,150 sp. Jurassic, Cretaceous; Britain, France,
Germany, Spain, and Portugal. They are most abundant, and
attain the largest size to the south; and usually occur in calca-
reous strata, associated with shallow-water shells. NV. trinodosa,
d’Orb. (xviii, 10). N. trachea, Desh. (1xviii, 13).

Shell elongated; many-whorled, nearly cylindrical; aperture
channeled in front; interior with continuous ridges on the
columella and whorls.

NERIN#A (restricted). Folds simple: 2-3 on the columella;
1-2 on the outer wall; columella solid, or perforated. Above
50 sp.

NERINELLA, Sharp. Columellasolid; folds simple; columellar,
0-1; outer wall, 1.

TROCHALIA, Sharpe. Columella perforated, with one fold;
outer wall simple, or thickened, or with one fold; folds simple.

PTYGMATIS, Sharpe. Columella solid or perforated, usually
with 3 folds; outer wall with 1-3 folds, some of them compli-
cated in form.

HALLOYSIA, Briart and Cornet. Shell elongated, turriculated,
whorls numerous, axis widely perforated, aperture rounded or
subquadrangular, columella biplicated. H. beplicata, B. and C.
(Ixviii, 14). Calcaire grossier of Mons, Belgium.

Soueniscus, Meek and Worthen, 1860.

Etym.—Soleniskos, a little channel or gutter.
Distr.—S.typicus. Upper Coal Measures; Springfield, Illinois.
Shell fusiform, smooth, body-whorl contracted below into a
distinct straight canal, with an oblique plait on the columella.
Agrees with Macrocheilus in its smooth surface and columella-

240 LITTORINID A.

fold, but differs in its fusiform outline, narrow aperture, and
distinct canal. In its general appearance resembles Fascio-
laria, but has only one instead of two or three columella-folds,
and is destitute of ornamentation, and its outer lip is smooth
within.

Crypropiocus, Pictet and Campiche, 1854.

Htym.—Cryptos, hidden, ploce, a plait.

Disir.i sp. Jurassic and Cretaceous; France, Switzerland,
Germany. C. monilifera, d’Orb.

Shell as in Nerinzea, without columella and labial plaits; one
plait on the posterior face of the aperture, a disposition very
analogous to that in some Cerithiums, such as C. nodulosum ;
aperture rounded, not channeled in front; umbilicated or im-
perforate.

Aptyxis, Zittel, 1873.

Syn.—Pachystylus, Gemmellaro, 1878.

Distr.—A. sexcostata, d’Orb. Jurassic.

Shell turreted, nearly cylindrical, not umbilicated; mouth
lengthened quadrangular; inner and outer lips without folds;
columella with a median fold-like thickening.

Famity LITTORINID A.

Shell spiral, turbinate or globular; peritreme entire, interior
not nacreous.

Operculum corneous, spiral or paucispiral.

Animal having a proboscidiform head with terminal mouth,
and conical tentacles, subulate, with eyes at their outer bases.

The species inhabit the sea, brackish or fresh water, some being
amphibious. They are mostly littoral, feeding on alge. Den-
tition (xi, 26).

Lirrorina, Ferussac.

HKiym.— Littoralis, belonging to the sea-shore. Periwinkle.

Syn.—Bacalia, Gray. Isonema, Hall (in part).

Distr.—175 sp. L. littorea, Linn. (lxix,19). The periwinkles
are found on the sea-shore in all parts of the world. In the
Baltic they live within the influence of fresh water, and fre-
quently become distorted in consequence; similar monstrosities
are found fossil in the Norwich crag of England.

Fossil. Rather numerous; Miocene—. Probably some of
the older fossils referred to Turbo, etc., belong to this genus.

Shell turbinated, thick, pointed, few-whorled ; aperture rounded,
outer lip acute, columella rather flattened, imperforate. Oper-
culum paucispiral, lingual teeth hooked and trilobed; uncini
hooked and dentated.

LITTORINIDA. 241

The foot is divided by a longitudinal line and in walking the
sides advance alternately. The periwinkle and trochus are the
food of the thrush, in the Hebrides, during winter. The lingual
canal of the periwinkle passes from the back of the mouth under
the esophagus for a short distance, then turns up on the right side,
and terminates in a coil (like spare rope) resting on the plaited
portion of the gullet. It is 24 inches long, and contains about
600 rows of teeth; the part in use, arming the tongue, comprises
about 24 rows.

The species above referred to, L. littorea, is an exceedingly
numerous mollusk of Northern Europe; it appears to have
become naturalized on the New England coast, where its area
is rapidly increasing. Itis largely consumed as an article of food
in Europe, not only at the sea-ports and fishing villages, but
even at the great capitals; 1900 tons of it being sold annually
in London and employing a thousand persons in gathering it.
It is also extensively used as bait, and to keep the oyster grounds
clear of sea-weed—for which purpose the Essex oystermen regu-
larly distribute many bushels of winkles over their grounds.

Many of the large species, including the above and the
American species L.irrorata, Say,are in a great measure amphib-
ious, living on the rocks along the shore, where they are washed
by the tide. Several individuals of a West Indian species, sur-
vived deprivation of water for more than a year in my cabinet.

MELARAPHIS, Muhlfeldt. Shell rather thin, conical, with pointed
spire; surface with revolving strize,and usually variegated with
brilliant colors. Tropical and subtropical. L. angulifera, Linn.
(Ixix, 20).

NERITOIDES, Brown. (Neritrema, Recluz.) Shell short turbi-
nated or subglobose; spire very short, with obtuse apex; solid,
inner lip much thickened and excavated. JL. obtusata, Linn.
(Ixix, 21).

CYCLONEMA, Hall. Shell somewhat thinner than in the living
Littorine. Paleozoic. 40 sp. U.S., Europe. JL. cancellata,
Hall (xix, 22).

RAULINIA, Mayer, 1864. Shell turbinate, ovate-oblong, rather
thin, spirally sulecate; aperture ovate-oblong, margin simple,
angulate behind, subeffuse in front ; columellar lip wide, arcuate,
with a central tooth. Fossil. Paris basin. A living Australian
species. L. alligata, Desh. (Ixix, 23).

A large number of palzeozoic, mostly smooth shells like Platy-
ostoma, Conr., Holopea, Hall, Macrocheilus, Phillips, ete., which
are generally referred elsewhere, may very probably belong to
Littorinide.

249, LITTORINID A.

Trecrartius, Valenciennes. i

Syn.—Monodonta (partim), Lam. Pagodus, Gray. Pago-
della, Swains.

Distr. —Tropical. World-wide. 7. pyramidalis, Quoy (lxix ,24).

Shell conical ovate or turbinated, surface tubercular or muri-
cated, frequently angulated or biangulated on the middle of the
last whorl ; aperture striated within; axis usually imperforate.
Operculum paucispiral, with a broad membranous border.

ECHINELLA, Swains. (Nina, Gray.) Depressed trochiform,
more or less distinctly umbilicated. Operculum multispiral.
T. Cumingit, Phil. (lxix, 25)

EucYcLUS, Deslongchamps. (Amberleya, Morris and Lycett.)
Shell very thin, spire elongated, almost turriculated ; lip semi-
circular, thin ; columella flattened ; imperforate. 23sp. Jurassic,
Liassic; Europe. LH. obeliscus, Desl. Amberleya has priority
but is insufficiently characterized.

BRACHYTREMA, Morris and Lycett. Shell small, turreted,
turbinated ; whorls either costated, nodulated, or cancellated ;
the last whorl large and ventricose ; columella smooth, rounded,
twisted near its base, and reflected outwards, forming a short,
oblique canal ; aperture moderately subovate, its length being
usually less than that of the spire. Some species, as B. varicosa
and B. pygmexa, acquired at certain arrests of growth thickened
outer lips or varices, as in Triton. 16 sp. lLias; Europe. This
form has been referred to the Cerithiide, but its shape, aperture
and sculpture all remind one of Tectarius; indeed, I doubt if it
be really distinct from Eucyclus.

Mopuuus, Gray.

Distr.—10 sp. W. Indies, W. tropical America, Philippines.
M. tectum, Gmel. (1xix, 27).

Shell top-shaped, spire depressed, ribbed or tubercular, rather
thin; narrowly umbilicated ; columella with an anterior curved
tooth. Operculum spiral.

Animal with eyes on the middle of the tentacles.

RISELLA, Gray.

Disir.—10 sp. Australia. &. melanostoma, Gmel. (1xix, 28).

Shell depressed trochiform, with flattened whorls and keeled
periphery ; not umbilicated; aperture rhomboidal, marked with
brown inside the margin. Operculum paucispiral.

These shells are distinguished from Trochus, which they
resemble in form and sculpture, by their non-nacreous interior ;
the animal by eyes on the tentacles instead of on peduncles, and
by the absence of the lateral membranes of the foot.

PLESIOTROCHUS, Fischer. Shell imperforate; conic-elongate, not
varicose; whorls numerous; aperture subrhomboidal, smooth

LITLORINID A. 943

within, not nacreous, prolonged into a short canal below; lip
subrostrated in the middle; columella edentulous. Operculum
corneous, paucispiral. R. Souverbianus, Fischer (1xix, 29). New
Caledonia.

LiMNotrocHus, H. A. Smith. Shell trochoid, umbilicated,
without an epidermis, spirally ridged ; aperture non-lirate within,
with the outer lip oblique, the basal margin broadly sinuated,
and the columella-edge somewhat reflexed and united to the
labrum above by a callosity. Operculum horny, paucispiral. 2
sp. Lake Tanganyika, HE. Africa. 2. Thomsoni, HK. A. Smith
(ixix, 30). Remarkably like the genus Plesiotrochus described
above; indeed it would be difficult to separate them, except by
the locality ; this, with other very curious forms imitating marine
genera, occurs in fresh water, as above.

Micropoma, Meek and Worthen.

Distr.—_M. conica, M. and W. (1xix, 26).

Shell small, rather thick, conical, imperforate, composed of
flattened whorls, the last one of which is more or less angular
around the middle and little produced below; aperture about as
high as wide; outer lip simple, straight and oblique in outline;
columella without folds or plications, inner lip thin and slightly
reflected at the base of the columella. Surface with revolving
nodular ridges.

CyYcLocHEILA, Conrad.

Disir.—l sp. Tertiary ; So. America.

Pyramidal; aperture circular; labrum expanded, columella
flattened, subangular at the base; periphery angular; a very
doubtful little shell, probably fresh water.

Lacuna, Turton.

Hiym.—Lacuna, a fissure. Syn.—Temana, Leach.

Disir.—16 sp. Northern shores, Norway, Britain, Spain,
United States. Fossil. Hocene—. JL. pallidula, Da Costa
(Lxix, 31).

Shell turbinated, thin; aperture semilunar; columella flattened,
with an umbilical fissure ; operculum paucispiral.

Animal. Operculigerous lobe furnished with lateral wings and
tentacular filaments. Teeth 5-cusped; uncini 1, 2, dentated, 3
simple. Spawn vermiform, thick, semicircular. Range, low-
water to 50 fathoms.

. The Lacunz feed upon sea-weed, and Lovén observes that
when the fucus is of a brown color, the animals become green,
but if red, they assume a rosy tint.

EPHERIA, Leach. Shell thin, with revolving colored bands ;
spire rather elevated; inner lip thin, sharp. JZ. vincta, Turton
(Ixix, 32).

244. LITTORINID A.

MEDORIA, Leach. Shell conical, solid, with elevated spire;
peritreme dilated, anteriorly reflected ; inner lip thick, flattened ;
umbilical fissure obsolete. L.turrita, A. Ad. Japan.

ERSILIA, Monts. 1 sp. Mediterranean.

HELA, Jeffreys. (Cithna, Jeffreys.) Shellshaped like Lacuna,
with a similar operculum; but it has no epidermis; apex trun-
cated or flattened, and instead of an umbilical canal or groove
there is merely a narrow chink. Tentacles ciliated. L. tenella,
Jeffreys (Ixix, 33). Hurope.

Hela being preoccupied in another department of zoology
Jeffreys changed the name to Cithna—already used by Mr. A.
Adams for a somewhat similar shell. I restore the original
designation. Mr. Jeffreys being already honored with a generic
name in Conchology,I cannot pay him the compliment usually
tendered those who apply preoccupied names to new forms.

srEnotis, A. Ad., 1863. Shell compressed, elongately ovate,
auriform; spire short, acute; whorls flattened, the last solute ;
aperture oblong, narrow behind, margin continuous, acute;
umbilicus patulous, its margin angulate. JL. laxata, A. Ad.
Japan.

LACUNARIA, Conrad. Ovate-conoid or subglobose, thin, with
delicate, close, revolving lines; aperture entire, rounded or round-
ovate, angulated posteriorly, margins disunited; columella
flattened, with a long groove descending from the umbilicus.
Eocene ; ‘United States and France. L. Alabamensis, Whitfield
(Ixix, 84).

SPIRONEMA, Meek. (Callonema, Conrad.) Shell ovate ; whorls
rounded, and separated by a rather deepsuture; aperture ovate,
lip thin, continuous; columella not thickened, perforated by a
very small umbilicus; surface with revolving lines and furrows.
L. tenwilineata, Meek and Hayden (Ixix,35). Cretaceous; U.S.

LACUNELLA, Deshayes. Shell oval, thin, pellucid, shining,
apex obtuse; aperture large, dilated, with . thin, expanded
margin ; columella rarrow, thin, concave, divided by a narrow
channel, scarcely perforate at the base.) D. depressa, Desh.
(xix, 36). Kocene; Paris basin.

CREMNOCONCHUS, Blanford.

Syn.—Cremnobates, Blanf., preoccupied in fishes.

Distr.—3 sp. India, upon rocks wetted by fresh water. C.
Syhadrensis, Blant. (Ixix, 37, 38).

Shell perforate, turbinately ¢ olobose, ribbed ; aperture subovate,
margin simple,columella scarcely callous. Oper culum testaceous,
paucispiral.

Animal small, having a short proboscis, two short tentacles
with eyes on swellings at their outer bases, foot short and

LITTORINIDA. 245

rounded. The dentition corresponds with that of the Littor-
inide.
Fossarvus, Philippi.

Syn.—Phasianema, Wood. Maravignia, Aradas. Megalom-
phalus, Brusina.

Distr.—43 sp., including species of the subgenera. Mediter-
ranean, W. America, Polynesia, Japan, Red Sea. Fossil, 4 sp.
Miocene; Europe. /. costatus, Brocchi (lxix, 39). F. ambiguus,
Jinn. (lxix, 40).

Shell perforated, sculptured; inner lip thin; aperture semi-
lunate. Operculum not spiral.

Animal with two frontal lobes between the tentacles.

isApis, H. and A. Adams. Shell umbilicated, spire elevated,
cancellated or with revolving ribs, columella with a small median
tooth (almost obsolete in #. anomala). 4 sp. West Indies,
Mazatlan. /. anomala, C. B. Ad. (Ixix, 41).

FOSSARINA, Adams and Angas. Aperture circular, inner lip
arcuated. 2sp. Australia. /. patula, Ad.and Angas (xix, 41).

courHouy1A, A. Ad., 1860. Shell ovate, profoundly and widely
rimate; spire acuminate; whorls convex, decussated, with
impressed sutures; aperture semiovate; inner lip straight, dilated
in front, outer lip arcuate, simple. Japan. 3sp. JF. decussata,
A. Ad.

conrRADIA, A. Ad.,1860. Shell turbinate, rimately umbilicate,
spire somewhat elate; whorls convex, carinated concentrically ;
aperture round the outer margin fimbriate, inner lip without
teeth ; umbilicus margined by a semilunar rib. 6sp. Japan.
F. cingulifera, A. Ad.

corToina, A. Ad., 1863. Lirate, solid, imperforate. 2 sp.
Japan. Jf. sulcifera, A. Ad.

cirHNna, A. Ad., 1863. Globosely turbinate, thin, whorls smooth,
umbilicus margined. 2sp. Japan. /. globosa, A. Ad.

FOSsSARIOPSIS, Laube, 1870. . Distinguished from Fossarus by
the closed umbilicus and the callous expansion of the inner lip.
Ff. rugoso-carinata, Klipst. Triassic.

TUBA, Lea. Shell conical, umbilicate; whorls rounded, can-
cellated; aperture rounded, margin not continuous above;
columella thickened and reflected at the base. J. alternata,
Lea (Ixix, 43). Hocene; U.S.

ATREsIUS, Gabb, 1869.

Distr.—A. liratus, Gabb. Cret.; Cal.

Shell elongate, spire elevated; whorls rounded; aperture
ovate, slightly produced in front, outer lip entire, thin; colu-
mella not callous, imperforate; surface marked by revolving
ribs. Possibly belongs in Cerithiide.

246 -PLANAXIDA.

Famitry PLANAXIDA.

Shell oval-conic, spire elevated, spirally striate; columella
flattened, anteriorly truncate; lip rounded, simple, notched in
front. Operculum corneous, subspiral.

Animal with a rather long rostrum, subulate tentacles, and eyes
on swellings at their base, foot short, plain in Planaxis, with
tentacular filaments in Litiopa.

PLANAXxts, Lam.

Distr.—44sp. West Indian, Indo-Pacific, Polynesian, Panamic.
P. sulcatus, Lam. (lxix, 44). Fossil. Tertiary. —

Shell oval-conic, solid, with elevated spire; usually spirally
ribbed; columella callous, flattened, truncate at base, with a
narrow sinus; interior of aperture ridged; base notched.

Amphibious, crawling on stones near the margins of pools left
dry by the retiring tide. Some of the species inhabit mangrove
Swamps, and may be seen adhering to the roots above the surface
of the water.

HINEA, Gray. Shell smooth, covered by a yellowish brown
epidermis ; whorls flattened, outer lip thick, sillonated within.
P. Braziliana, am. (\xix, 45).

quoyiA, Desh. (Fissilabra, Brown. Leucostoma, Swains.)
Shell solid, elongated, whorls flattened, spirally striated, apex
decollated ; mouth small, slightly notched in front, sillonated
within; columella smooth, truncate anteriorly, with a sharp spiral
posterior callus. P. decollata, Quoy (Ixix, 46).

HoLcosToMA, H. and A. Adams. Shell thin, aperture furnished
with a posterior canal which extends up the last whorl; it is
covered with an epidermis curiously adorned with rows of golden
bristles. P. piligerum, Phil. (lxix, 47).

Litiopa, Rang.

Htym.—Litos, simple ; ope, aperture.

Distr.—10 sp. Pelagic. Atlantic and Mediterranean, on
floating sea-weed, to which they adhere by threads. JZ. bombyzx,
Rang (lxix, 48). Fossil. Tertiary.

Shell minute, pointed; aperture slightly notched in front;
outer lip simple, thin; inner lip reflected ; operculum spiral.

The singular little oceanic mollusks which constitute this
genus have the power of spinning glutinous threads by which
they occasionally suspend themselves from the stems of floating
sea-weed, among which they take up their abode; if the thread
by any chance becomes divided, the animal emits a bubble
enveloped in a glutinous secretion, which rises to the surface,
drawing out threads as it ascends, and finally becomes attached
to the weeds above.

CERITHIIDA. Q47

AABA, H. and A. Ad., 1862.

Distr.—24 sp. Japan, Australia, Mazatlan, West Indies. A.
tervaricosa, C. B. Ad.

Shell ovate, conical or elongated, subdiaphanous; whorls
plicate or varicose, apex submammillate; aperture ovate, the
columella more or less truncate.

praLA, A. Ad., 1862. Whorls not varicose, sometimes noduled
around the middle; columella straightish, not truncated ; labrum
not thickened. 5sp. Philippines, Australia, Japan. A. varia,
AAC.

STYLIFERINA, A. Ad., 1860. Diaphanous, conical-turreted ;
whorls smooth, convex ; apex mucronate; aperture subquadrate ;
inner lip straight. 2sp. Japan. A. orthochila, A. Ad.

Famity CERITHIID &.

Shell spiral, elongated, many-whorled, frequently varicose ;
aperture channeled in front, with a less distinct posterior canal;
lip generally expanded in the adult; operculum horny and
Spiral.

Animal with a short muzzle, typically not retractile ; tentacles
distant, slender; eyes on short pedicels, connate with the tenta-
eles; mantle-margin with a rudimentary siphonal fold; tongue
armed with a single series of median teeth, and three laterals or
uncini. Marine, estuary, or fresh water.

CrEritH1uM, Bruguiere.

Etym —Ceration, a small horn.

Distr.—136 sp. Marine. World-wide, the typical species
tropical. Norway, Britain, Mediterranean, West Indies, India,
Australia, China, Pacific, Galapagos. Fossil, 460 sp. Trias—;
Britain, France, United States, ete. C. fusiforme (1xix, 49).

Shell turreted, many-whorled, with indistinct varices ; aperture
small, with a tortuous canal in front; outer lip expanded ; inner
lip thickened ; operculum horny, spiral.

Some of the species emit a bright green fluid when molested.

VERTAGUS, Klein. (Rhinoclavis, Swains. Lampanella, Morch.)
Canal strongly recurved, columella with an oblique median pli-
cation. C. lineatus, Lam. (lxix, 50).

CERITHIODERMA, Conrad. Acutely ovate, striate; labrum
grooved and umbilicate; columella recurved inferiorly or sub-
truncate ; aperture patulous, margin obtusely rounded inferiorly ;
beak very short, narrow, recurved. ' C. prima, Conr. (Ixix, 51).
Eocene; Alabama.

conina, H. and A. Adams. Shell elongated, whorls numerous,
convex, nodulous, with revolving striz ; aperture oval, prolonged
in front into a short, recurved canal; columella simple, oblique;
outer lip expanded and reflexed. The middle whorls are gibbous,

248 CERITHIIDA.

and the sculpture usually becomes obsolete’ on the last whorl.
The few species inhabit deep water, sandy bottom, at the Philip-
pines, China, etc. C. macrostoma, Hinds (1xix, 52).

CERITHIELLA, Verrill, 1882. (Lovenella, Sars.) Shell subulate;
whorls numerous, cancellated ; aperture terminating in a short,
distinct reflected canal. Norway, New England. C. metuia,
Lovén (xix, 53).

BITTIUM, Leach. (Cerithiolum, Tiberi. Platygyra, Morch.)
Shell elevated, with numerous granular whorls, and irregular
varices; anterior canal short, not recurved; inner lip simple;
outer lip not reflected, usually with an exterior rib. Operculum
four-whorled. Animal: Operculigerous lobe with rudimentary
expansions on the sides and furnished with a roundish, lanceo-
late cirrus. Numerous small northern species, low-water to 80
fathoms. C. reticulatum, Da Costa (xix, 54).

CERITHIOPSIS, Forbes and Hanley. Shell like Bittium; nuclear
whorls sinistral. Operculum pointed, nucleus apical. Proboscis
retractile. Northern. C. rugulosus, Ads. (1xix, 55).

seinA, A. Ad. Shell like Cerithiopsis, transversely lirate.

CERITHINELLA, Gemm. Turreted to cylindrical, not perforated ;
mouth quadrangular, with very short canal; growth-lines re-
curved under the sutures. C. Jtalica,Gemm. Jurassic.

DITRETUS, Piette, 1874. Turreted; mouth oval or rounded,
with very short, entirely rounded canal; inner lip spread out,
callous; outer lip thickened; whorls with longitudinal rows of
tubercles. C. rostellaria, Buv. Jurassic.

vicaRiA, d’Arch, 1854. Turreted; whorls spirally striated,
with a row of tubercles below the suture; canal short, recurved ;
inner lip callously thickened; outer lip with a deep, broad,
superior sinus. C. Verneuili, d’Arch. Hocene; Hast Indies.

FIBULA, Piette, 1857. Shell elongated, columella straight, with
a rudimentary groove near the base; outer lip arched, slightly
notched at the suture; base of the aperture forming a slight
canal, or rounded and entire, depending upon the exact period
of growth at which the animal perished.. The species of this
genus possess characters intermediate and approximating them
to Turritella and to Cerithium. Fossil, 21 sp. Jurassic to
Cretaceous; Europe, India. J. undulosa, Piette (1xix, 56).

EUSTOMA, Piette, 1855. Shell in the young state resembling
Cerithium; in the adult the margins of the aperture are much
expanded and posteriorly united by an indistinct canal; canal
elongated. Several species. Great Oolite ; Ardennes.

CERITELLA, Morris and Lycett, 1850. (Costellifer, Meek.
Tubifer, Piette.) Shell small, resembling Actzonina in form,
the last volution being somewhat ventricose and largest, but
terminating anteriorly with a short and slightly twisted canal.
C. acuta, Morris and Lycett (lxix, 57). Jurassic.

CERITHIID A. 949

Mesostroma, Deshayes, 1864.

Distr.—Fossil, 4 sp. Eocene; Paris. MM. grata, Dh.

Shell elongated, turreted, scalariform ; aperture nearly circu-
lar, dilated, obliquely cut, terminating in front by a semicanal-
iculated angle; columella slightly concave, cylindrical, obliquely
truncated, lip simple, and slightly expanded.

ExeEtissa, Piette, 1861.

Htym.—F celisso, to unfold. Syn.—Kilvertia, Lycett, 1863.

Disir.— Fossil, 14 sp. Mid. Lias to Kimmeridge Clay;
England and France. Cretaceous, 1 sp. (?); India. 4. formosa,
Lycett (xix, 62).

Shell small, elongated subcylindrical, somewhat pupiform,
many-whorled, perpendicularly costated, tuberculated or spined ;
last whorl cylindrical, contracted at the base, with a tendency
to separate from the axis; aperture orbicular, entire, the lips
elevated, produced, and slightly thickened ; columella solid.

Includes a large number of very characteristic transversely
ribbed species. It is uncertain whether there was an anterior
eanal or not, and therefore the pertinence of the genus to this
family remains doubtful.

FASTIGIELLA, Reeves

Disir.—l recent sp:; and an Kocene sp., Paris basin. F.
carinata, Reeve (1xx, 64).

Shell elongated, turriculated, whorls rounded, with revolving
ribs; aperture prolonged into a short, slightly twisted canal;
axis rimate.

Triroris, Deshayes.

Syn.—Tristoma, Blainv.

Distr.—100 sp. HE. Indies, Polynesia, Australia, Panama, W.
Indies, Mediterranean. Fossil. Eocene; Hurope. T. perversus,
Linn. (Lxix, 58).

Shell sinistral, sculptured, granular; whorls numerous, termi-
nating below in a small aperture, with tubular anterior canal ;
opposite this canal is sometimes a second one upon a varix,
marking the position of a former aperture. Opereculum orbicu-
lar, few-whorled.

Animal. Tentacles clavate at the tips, united at their bases
by a sinuated veil.

Ino, Hinds. (Inella, Bayle.) Shell cylindrically subulate,
elongated, spire sharp-pointed. T. corrugatus, Hinds (Ixix, 59).

sycHAR, Hinds. Shell elongated, whorls rounded. 7. vitreus,
Hinds (lxix, 60).

MASTONIA, Hinds. Shell acuminated, swollen in the middle.
T. vulpinus, Hinds (1xix, 61).

_ L#&ococu1iis, Dunker and Metzger. Shell turreted; whorls
WY

250 CERITHIIDA.

numerous, cingulated; aperture ending in a twisted, short canal.
Operculum very thin, indistinctly spiral, with excentric nucleus.
T. granosus, Wood (1xx, 65).

PoTaMIDES, Brongniart.

Htym.—Potamos, a river, and ides, patronymic termination.
Fresh-water Cerites. Syn.—Potomis, Swains.

Distr.—50 sp. Tropical and subtropical. Fresh and brackish,
streams and swamps. Fossil,numerous. Hocene—. P. mamil-
latum, Risso (lxix, 63). P. ebeninum, Brug. (1xx, 66).

Shell turriculated, whorls angulated and coronated ; aperture
prolonged in front into a nearly straight canal; outer lip thin,
sinuous; epidermis thick, olive-brown. Operculum many-whorled.

BroTiA, H. Adams. Shell fusiform, spire elevated, whorls
spinulose, the last subrostrate in front; aperture subovate, pro-
duced anteriorly. Operculum corneous, multispiral. Fluviatile.
Siam. P. pagodula, Gould (lxx, 67). The type was described
as a Melanian, but the operculum at once separates it from that
genus.

TYMPANOTOMUS, Klein. Columella twisted; outer lip broadly
sinuated anteriorly, and less distinctly so posteriorly. P. fuscata,
Linn. (1xx, 68).

LAMPANTIA, Gray. Shell turriculated, whorls numerous, without

varices; sculpture not prominent; aperture truncate below;
without canal; outer lip sinuous. P. zonale, Brug. (1xx, 69).

pyrazus, Montfort. (Terebralia, Swains.) Whorls with
revolving striz, not tuberculate; aperture with a short anterior
canal; columellar callosity spiral, oblique; outer lip thickened,
expanded, rounded anteriorly, and turning upwards to join the
inner lip. VP. sulcatum, Brug. (xx, 70). P. palustris occurs in
great abundance in the salt marshes of the Eastern Archipelago,
and is assiduously collected by the natives, who roast them and
suck the contents of the shell through an aperture made by
breaking off the tip of the spire.

Dr. Brot has made the interesting discovery that the species
of this group possess two columellar plics, and opposite to
these, upon the surface of the outer wall of the shell, are teeth,
occurring wherever an external varix has been formed. These
do not approach the aperture, and are only discovered upon
making a longitudinal section of the shell. They do not occur
in the related subgenera, but their presence is mentioned by
Deshayes in some of the fossil species of the Paris basin, and
they are very characteristic of the fossil genus Nerinza, which
may thus connect Cerithium and Pyramidella.

TELESCOPIUM, Montfort. (Terebralia, Swains.) Shell pyram-
idal; columella with a prominent fold, more or less continuous
towards the apex ; and a second, less distinct, on the basal front

MELANIID®. 95]

of the whorls. India, North Australia. P. telescopium (1xx, 71)
is so abundant near Calcutta as to be used for burning into
lime; great heaps of it are first exposed to the sun, to kill the
animals. They have been brought alive to England. (BEnson.)
In Borneo they are eaten by the natives.

CERITHIDEA, Swains. Shell turriculated, longitudinally ribbed ;
whorls numerous; summit of spire more or less decollated, aper-
ture rounded, slightly slit anteriorly, outer lip expanded, thick-
ened, broadly rounded below and usually produced into a beak
crossing the sinus to the left. Hye-pedicels long and thick,
connate with the tentacles nearly to their tips. Inhabit salt
marshes, mangrove swamps, and the mouth of rivers; they are
so commonly out of the water as to have been taken for land-
shells. Mr. Adams ‘noticed them in the fresh waters of the
interior of Borneo, creeping on pontederia and sedges; they
often suspend themselves by glutinous threads) Dzistr.—India,
Ceylon, Singapore, Borneo, Philippines, Port Essington. P.
decollatum, Linn. (lxx, 72). P. obtusum, Lam. (1xx, 73).

PIRENELLA, Gray, 1847. Shell turriculated, whorls granulated,
or with irregular ribs and varices ; aperture rounded ; anterior
canal short; inner lip simple, outer lip thin, sinuous. P. mamit-
latum, Phil. There is a fossil species in the Laramie beds, U.S.

SANDBERGERIA, Bosquet, 1861. Proposed for a number of ovate
species, from the tertiary, having a very broad, shallow, but
slightly produced canaliculation in front. The operculum is
said to be paucispiral, and if this be actually the case, the divi-
sion may be maintained , otherwise the shells are not readily
distinguishable from Cerithidea. P. antecedens, Stol.

ESCOFFIERIA, Fontannes, 1881. P. Fischeri, Font. Tertiary;
France.

Famity MELANIID A.

Shell spiral, turreted ; with a thick, dark epidermis; aperture
often channeled, or notched in front; outer lip acute ; operculum
horny, spiral. The spire is often extensively eroded by the
acidity of the water in which the animals live.

Animal with a broad, non-retractile muzzle ; tentacles distant,
subulate ; eyes on short stalks, united to the outer sides of the
tentacles; foot broad and short, angulated in front; mantle-
margin fringed ; tongue long and linear, with a median, and three
lateral series of hooked multicuspid teeth; gill composed of
rigid, cylindrical plates. Often viviparous. Inhabiting fresh-
water lakes and rivers throughout the warmer parts of the world
(except North America).

The Melanians are fluviatile mollusks, closely related through
Potamides, with the Cerithiide. They possess the fringed mantle-
margin characteristic of the latter family, and are thereby imme-

252 MELANIID®.

diately separable from the peculiarly North American group
Strepomatide, which they much resemble in the characters of
the shell. Mainly of Indo-Pacific, African and Polynesian dis-
tribution, they number several hundred existing species, besides
a number of fossil forms commencing with the jurassic period.

PaLuDoMUS, Swainson.

Htym.—Palus, a marsh, and domus, home.

Syn.—Rivulina, Lea.

Distr.—25 sp. Ceylon, India. P. conicus, Gray (1xx, 74).

Shell Paludiniform; columella callous, scarcely planulate.
Operculum concentric, with spiral, sinistral, subcentral nucleus.

PHILOPOTAMIS, Layard. (Heteropoma, Benson.) Shell fre-
quently globose, but spire exserted ; columella callous, scarcely
planulate. Operculum subspiral; nucleus basal, dextral, sub-
marginal. Distr.—9 sp. Ceylon, Sumatra. P. nigricans, Reeve
(ixx, 75).

TANALIA, Gray. (Ganga, Layard. Serenia, Benson.) Shell
globose, neritiform; columella wide, planulate. Operculum
lamellated, nucleus dextral, median, marginal. Dvzsir.—i sp.
Ceylon. P. loricata, Reeve (1xx, 76).

STOMATODON, Benson. Shell globose, columella wide, base
truncate and furnished with a prominent tooth. Opereulum (7).
Distr.—P. Bensoni, Brot. (xx, 77). Southern India.

Me.aniA, Lam.

EHtym—Melania, blackness (from melas).

Distr.—400 sp. So. Europe, India, Philippines, Pacific Islands.

Shell turreted, apex acute (unless eroded); whorls ornamented
with striz or spines; aperture oval, pointed above; outer lip
sharp, sinuous. Operculum subspiral.

MELANELLA, Swainson. Shell ovoid, with elevated spire;
aperture large, its base subproduced and rounded. Operculum
paucispiral, nucleus subspiral. JZ. glans, von dem Busch (1xx,
78). Java. Includes M. Hollandri, Fer., and M. parvula,
Schmidt; European species.

ACROsTOMA, Brot. Shell fusiform, subbiconic; aperture
angulately produced at the base. Operculum(?). IM. Hiigelzi,
Phil. Java, India.

PACHYCHILUS, Lea. Shell turreted or subfusiform; aperture
ovate, its base subproduced, peristome usually thickened. Oper-
culum three- to four-whorled, with subcentral nucleus. Mexican,
Central American. J. levissima, Sowb. (1xx, 79).

AYLACOSTOMA, Spix. (Aulacostoma, Agassiz.) Whorls cari-
nated or shouldered near the suture. South America. J7.
scalaris, Spix (1xx, 80). a

SULCOSPIRA, Troschel. Shell ovately turreted, sulcate-striate ;

MELANIID A. 253

aperture ovate, base subproduced. Operculum three- to four-
whorled, nucleus subcentral, rarely subbasal. J. sulcospira,
Mousson (Ixx, 81). Hast Indies.

NIGRITELLA, Brot. Shell ovoid-turreted, smooth, but slightly
granosely striate. Operculum subspiral, nucleus submarginal.
M. decollata, Lam. (Ixx, 82). Africa, Madagascar.

MELANOIDES, Olivier. Shell turreted, usually large, elevately
striate and plicate, plice usually tuberculose. Operculum sub-
trispiral, nucleus excentric, sinistral. Hast Indies, Philippines.
WM. asperata. M. variabilis. WM. episcopalis, Lea (1xx, 83).

MELANIA, H.and A. Adams. (Hllipstoma, Raf.) Shell usually
subulate, whorls numerous. Operculum paucispiral, nucleus
submarginal. J. hastula (lxx, 84). M. Mindoroensis. M. acumi-
nala. Hast Indies, Polynesia.

STRIATELLA, Brot. Turreted, spirally more or less striate,
sometimes longitudinally plicate, aperture rounded at the base,
columella a little twisted. MM. corporosa. M. tuberculata (lxx,
85). Java, Polynesia.

pLoTia (Bolten), H. and A. Adams. Shell medium or small,
spirally closely striate or lirate; whorls angulate and spiny above;
corneous, strigate or punctate with red. Operculum subspiral,
nucleus submarginal, basal. MM. spinulosa. WM. bellicosa, Hinds
(Ixx, 86).

PLotiopsis, Brot. Shell like the preceding, but shortly tuber-
culose (not spinose) at the angle. Operculum subspiral, nucleus
submarginal. M. Balonnensis, Conr. (1xx, 87).

TIARA (Bolten), H. and A. Adams. (Amarvla, Sowb. Melas,
Montf. Melacantha, Swainson. Paramelania, E. A. Smith.)
Shell usually large, mostly smooth, rarely with elevated cingule,
whorls angulated and spinose above. Operculum paucispiral,
nucleus submarginal. M. amarula. WM. setosa, Swains. (1xx, 88).

TIAROPSIS, Brot. Shell medium size, lirate or suleate; whorls
with a single row of nodules or short spines above; margin of
the aperture sinuous. MM. Winteri, Busch (1xx, 89).

TAREBIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell oblong or ovately turreted,
granosely decussated; aperture-margin sinuous. Operculum
paucispiral, nucleus submarginal. Jf. Celebensis, Quoy (1xx, 90).

SERMYLA, H. and A. Adams. Shell Tornatelliform, above lon-
gitudinally costate, below with revolving lire ; aperture-margin
sinuous. Operculum paucispiral, nucleus submarginal. JZ. tor-
natella, Lea (1xx, 91).

ONCOMELANIA, Gredler. Shell rimate, turreted, strongly
ribbed, ribs pellucid; aperture scarcely effuse below, small;
peristome continuous or connected by a columellar callus,
widely sublabiate, with an exterior varix. Isp. China. The
operculum is of the normal form. ‘The position of this shell is

254 MELANIID A.

somewhat doubtful; it may belong to the Rissoide. M. Hupen-
sis, Gredler (Ixx, 92).

PrycnostyLus, Sandberger.

Distr.—P. harpeformis, Dunker. Wealden, Europe,

Shell egg-shaped, with scalariform, sharp spire; whorls ribbed
transversely ; mouth small, acutely angular behind, somewhat
wider and rounded in front; columella folded.

Doryssa, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—17 sp. Eastern South America. D. brevior, Troschel
(Ixxv, 93).

Shell turreted, longitudinally plicate, decussated by revolving
suleations; aperture effused at the base, right margin uncinately
produced. Operculum spiral with sinistral subcentral nucleus (7).

CLAVIGER, Haldeman.

Syn.—Vibex (Oken), Gray.

Disir.—i sp. Africa. C. awrita, Lam. (1xxi, 94).

Shell turreted, with revolving carine or tubercles; aperture
subproduced at the base, subcanaliculate, outer margin sinuous,
two to four plice within. Operculum paucispiral; nucleus basal,
submarginal, sinistral.

TipHopia, EH. A. Smith.

Disir.—Lake Tanganyika, Africa. F. Horet, Smith (1xxi, 95).

Shell subturbinate, spire depressed; whorls flattened above,
angulated and spinose; axis and aperture prolonged into a
channeled beak.

Similar in form to the American genus Io. The operculum is
unknown. It has been referred temporarily to the family Mela-
niide, but is quite as closely allied, I think, to the fresh-water
division of the Cerithiide, and especially to the Siamese genus
Brotia.

HEMISINUS, Swainson.

Syn.—Basistoma, Lea. Tania, Gray.

Distr.—36 sp. So. and Central America, W. Indies, Seychelles,
Australia. 4. lineolatus, Wood (1xxi, 96).

Aperture canaliculated at the base, columella not callous.
Operculum paucispiral; nucleus basal, sinistral, marginal or
submarginal.

VERENA, H. and A. Adams. Shell turbinated, shouldered and
coronated, spirally striate; aperture subtruncated anteriorly,
forming a short, wide canal. South America. H. crenocarina,
Morie. (xxi, 97).

MELANopsis, Ferussac.

Syn.—Bulliopsis, Conrad. Coptostylus and Campylostylus,

Sandb.

MELANIID. 255

Distr.—41 sp. Mediterranean region of Hurope, Asia and
Africa, New Caledonia, New Zealand. Fossil, 25 sp. Hocene—;
Europe, United States. MM. prerosa, Linn. (1xxi, 99).

Aperture excised-canaliculate at the base, a thick, tubercular
parietal callus above. Operculum subspiral or paucispiral,
nucleus sinistral, marginal or submarginal.

CANTHIDOMUS, Swainson. Spire generally short; whorls cor-
onated or longitudinally ribbed, last whorl anteriorly obtuse.
M. costata, Fer. (1xxi, 98).

tyRcEA, H. and A. Adams. Shell oval-fusiform, whorls
grooved; inner lip with a large posterior callus ; columella sub-
truncate in front; aperture posteriorly canaliculated. WM.
Dufourti, Graells.

MELANOpTYCcHA, Neumayr, 1880. Columella plicate. Tertiary ;
Austria. I. Bitineri, Neumayr (1xxi, 100).

SMENDOVIA, Tournouér, 1882.

Distr.—S. Thomasi, Tourn. Tertiary ; Algiers.

Shell large, fragile, fusiform; spire acute; last whorl gibbous,
longitudinally plicate ; columella callous (callus tumid, not pro-
duced behind), almost straight, anteriorly somewhat produced
into a recurved canal, which is scarcely margined.

SToMATOPSIS, Stache.

Distr.—S. crassicostata, Stache. Cosinaschichten, Dalmatia.

Shell thick, long ovate, spire sharp, scalariform, with sharp,
fold-like transverse ribs, affecting the sutural line; mouth rounded
or oval, somewhat angular, with thickened lip.

Faunus, Montfort.

Syn.—Pirena, Lam. Faunopsis, Gill (young shell).

Distr.—4 sp. Ceylon, Philippines, Western Polynesia. fF.
atra, Linn. (xxi, 1).

Shell subulate, smooth; aperture profoundly excised-emargi-
nate at the base, sinuate above; columellar lip callous. Oper-
eulum (?).

The species of this genus, which differs from Melanopsis in
the length of the spire, and in the sinuated, broadly-expanded
outer lip, inhabit the beds of tropical rivers and rivulets, where
they may be seen crawling on the soft mud at the bottom, feeding,
apparently, on decayed vegetable matter.

MELANATRIA, Bowd.

Distr.—5 sp. Madagascar. WM. fluminea, Gmel. (1xxi, 2).

Shell turreted, smooth or costate, sometimes spinose; aperture
more or less sinuous at the base and above. Operculum spiral;
nucleus sinistral, subcentral.

PIRENOPSIS, Brot. Solid,turreted,longitudinally ribbed, spirally

256 STREPOMATID A.

striate, not spinose; aperture sinuate above and below, outer
margin widely arcuately protracted. Operculum acutely ovate,
subspiral, nucleus basal, submarginal. M. costata, Quoy.

Famity STREPOMATID &.

Shell turreted, or ovate, smooth or variously sculptured,
covered with an olivaceous epidermis; aperture angulated or
channeled in front. Operculum subspiral.

Animal with plain (not fringed) mantle-margin. Oviparous.
Dentition (xl, 27).

Except two or three West Indian species, the distribution of
the family, numbering about 500 species, is confined to the United
States, and principally to the upper waters of the streams taking
their rise in the mountains of the middle southern region..

The oriental Melaniide have fringed mantle-margins, and the
shells have generally a broadly rounded aperture, not produced
at the base.

To, Lea.

Syn.—Melafusus, Swains.

Distr.—5 sp. Middle and East Tennessee, W. Virginia. J.
spinosa, Lea (1xxi, 3, 4).

Shell fusiform, usually nodulous, with elevated spire; aperture
produced anteriorly into a narrow, twisted canal; columella
smooth, concave.

ANGITREMA, Haldeman.

Syn.—Potadoma (part) Swains. Glotella,Gray. Juga (sp.),
Chenu. Meseschiza, Lea.

Distr —12 sp. Indiana, Tennessee, Northern Alabama. A.
Duttoniana, Lea (1xxi, 5).

Shell spinous ; aperture subrhomboidal, with an anterior short
eanal; columella with a callous deposit anteriorly and posteriorly.
Meseschiza is founded upon young specimens of A. armigera,
Say, in which the growth of the outer lip has been interfered
with at its periphery, causing a’ seam and slight sinus; it is
undoubtedly monstrous.

LITHASIA, Haldeman. (Megara [sp.], H.and A. Adams.) Shell
ovately fusiform or oval, small, smooth; aperture not so dis-
tinctly channeled in front as in the typical Angitreme; columella
with anterior and posterior callous deposit. 14sp. Ohio River,
Indiana, Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama. A. dilatata, Lea
(1xxi, 6).

STREPHOBASIS, Lea. (Megara [sp.],H.and A. Adams.) Shell
like Lithasia, with retrorse canal. 9sp. Tennessee, Alabama.
A. curta, Hald. (1xxi, 7).

PLEUROCERA, Rafinesque. (Ceriphasia,Swainson. Telescopella,
Gray. Trypanostoma, Lea. Megaraand Elimia [sp.], H.and A.

STREPOMATIDA. Z57

Adams. Strepoma, Raf.) Shell generally lengthened conical,
with elevated spire; aperture moderate, produced into a short
spout or canal in front; columella not callously thickened.
Distr.—84 sp. Ohio, Tennessee and Alabama Rivers and their
tributaries. P. canaliculata, Say (1xxi, 8).

Gontospasis, Lea.

Syn.—Melasma, Juga, Megara (sp.), Elimia, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—274 sp. United States, east of the Mississippi River,
California and Oregon. G.impressa, Lea (Ixxi, 9). G. Boykin-
tana, Lea (Ixxi, 10). G. Virginica, Say (Ixxi,11). The genus
does not occur recent in the elevated region west of the
Mississippi. Fossil, Laramie beds—; Western U. 8.

Shell heavy, ovate or elongated ; aperture somewhat angulated
in front, but neither notched or canaliculate.

EURYCHLON, Lea. Shell obovate, heavy, nodosely angled ;
aperture large, ear-shaped ; columella oval, subtruncate. 10 sp.
EK. Tennessee, N. Alabama. G. Anthonyi, Budd (1xxi, 12).

PYRGULIFERA, Meek.

Distr.—Cretaceous; Wyoming T., U. 8. P. humerosa, Meek
(Ixxi, 13).

Spire produced; whorls shouldered and nodular; aperture
subovate, faintly sinuous, a little produced, but not notched or
distinctly angular below; columellar lip a little callous below,
thickened throughout. Very closely allied to the Melanian
genus Tiara, Bolten. Dr. C. A. White considers Paramelania,
K. A. Smith (= Tiara), synonymous; it includes three species
living in the African lake Tanganyika.

CASSIOPELLA, White, 1878.
Disir.—C. turricula, White. Fossil, Laramie beds; Western
UES:
Shell turriculate, the whorls angulated in the middle. Differs
from Goniobasis in being umbilicated.

ScH1zosToMA, Lea.

Syn._—Schizocheilus, Lea. Gyrotoma, Shuttleworth. Mela-
toma, Anthony. Apella, Mighels.

Distr.—26 sp. Coosa River, Alabama. S. babylonicum, Lea
(Ixxi, 14-16).

Shell conical or fusiform; aperture large, ovate, obtusely
angled below; outer lip with a posterior, sutural sinus or fissure;
columella smooth, incurved.

ANCULOSA, Say.

Syn.—Anculotus, Say. Ancylotus, Herm. Leptoxis (Raf ?),
Hald.

258 RISSOELLID.A.

Disir.—26 sp. Ohio River and southwards to Alabama ;
Southern Atlantic States. A. taniata, Conr. (1xxi, 17).

Shell oval, heavy, with very short spire; aperture entire and
rounded in front ; columella callously thickened above.

MUDALIA, Hald. (Nitocris, H. and A. Ad.) Shell thinner,
inflated. Potomac and Susquehanna, Kanawha, and Upper Ohio
rivers. The distribution is thus more northern than that of the
type group. A. dissimilis, Say (ixxi, 19).

Pavine RISSOLLID A.

Shell small, thin, transparent, spire elevated, aperture entire,
rounded or slightly sinuous anteriorly. Operculum corneous,
concentric.

Animal with bilobate rostrum, eyes sessile on the head back
of the tentacles.

These curious little animals are found adhering to floating sea-
weeds, in pools between tide-marks; their eyes are situated so far
behind the tentacles that the transparency of the shell seems to
be essential to the vision of the animal. The bilobate mouth
and absence of retractile proboscis indicate them to be vegetable
feeders. In some respects closely allied to Litiopa.

RIssoELLA, Gray.

Syn.—Jeffreysia, Alder.

Distr.—6 sp. Britain. On sea-weed, near low-water. (ALDER.)
There are eight other species in the Japanese seas. R. diaphana,
Forbes and Hanley (1xxi, 20, 21).

Shell minute, translucent. Operculum semilunar, imbricated,
with a projection from the straight, inner side. Head elongated,
deeply cleft, and produced into two tentacular processes ; mouth
armed with denticulated jaws, and a spinous tongue; tentacles
linear, eyes far behind, prominent, only visible through the shell ;
foot bilobed in front.

FAIRBANKIA, Blanford, 1868.

Distr.—F. Bombayana, Blf. Estuary ; Bombay Harbor.

Shell imperforate, turreted, with a brown epidermis; aperture
suboval, rounded in front; peristome slightly dilated, external
margin acute, but exteriorly with variciform thickening. Oper-
culum corneous, subannular with an interior long, transverse
rib.

Animal with long filiform tentacles, and eyes sessile at their
bases; proboscis elongated; foot wide and sinuated in front,
rounded behind.

Combines the epidermis, and to a great extent the animal
of Hydrobia with the peristome of Rissoa; the operculum
approaches that of Rissoella. It differs from Barleeia in its

RISSOIDA. 259
epidermis, exteriorly thickened lip, horny operculum, and want
of long pointed apophysis.

Travan, Blanford, 1867.

Distr.—S. ornata, Blf. Brackish water, India.

The shell has the general form of a Rissoa, but the apex is
often obtuse, the whorls are spirally ribbed, covered with an
epidermis; aperture ovate, with continuous margins, anteriorly
slightly effuse ; outer lip with an external varix. Operculum and
animal unknown.

Hyana, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—European. 4H. vitrea, Forbes and Hanley (1xxi, 22).

Shell thin, hyaline, elevated conic; aperture oval, slightly
emarginated anteriorly; outer lip thin, simple. Operculum
thin, corneous, simple, subspiral. The tentacles of the animal
have bristle-like summits.

TatEa, Woods.

Distr.—Tasmania. T. Huonensis, Woods (1xxii, 30).

Shell elongate-pyramidal. Operculum calcareous, with a ver-
tical, submarginal claw. Animal with truncate foot, and long
tentacles.

The operculum has the form of that of Rissoella, but differs
in being calcareous.

Famity RISSOID 4.

Shell small, spiral, turreted or depressed, often more or less
umbilicated ; aperture more or less rounded, never truly chan-
neled in front ; peritreme continuous.

Tentacles elongated, with the eyes at their outer bases. Verge
(male organ) exserted, situated on the back at a considerable
distance behind the right tentacle. Gills both pallial; the right
or principal one usually rather short and broad, and composed
of few laminz, which are much broader than high. Foot oblong,
punctate before, rounded or pointed behind. Operculigerous
lobe well developed. Operculum horny or partly shelly, spiral
or concentric. Lingual teeth, 3:1:3; living in fresh, brackish or
sea-water, sometimes amphibious. Distribution mundane.

Stoliezka indicates two principal groups in this family: the
first including the marine genera, with thick, solid shells, and,
as a rule, with the labrum externally thickened; the other the
brackish and fresh-water or amphibious genera, the shells of
which are usually thin, smooth, with an olivaceous epidermis,
the labrum not externally thickened. The animals of all the
Rissoide are very similarly formed, but those living in fresh or
brackish waters have generally no appendages on the posterior
portion of the foot, and the operculigerous lobes are less devel-
oped than in the marine forms. The eye-peduncles are generally

260 RISSOIDA,

united with the tentacles, but it seems that their length increases,
the more the animal is accustomed to an amphibious life. Thus
some of the species have the eyes placed near the basis of the
tentacles, others in the middle, and still others at the tips of the
same. The differences are very gradual, which makes it impos-
sible to regard them as of any important generic value. The
length of the rostrum also appears to increase in some forms,
corresponding with their more amphibious habits; and also,
while the foot itself often lengthens, its disk at the same time
becomes smaller.

SusprAMity BYTHININA.

Shell small, conical; peritreme simple or thickened. Oper-
culum calcareous, concentric. Fresh water.

BytuHinia, Gray.

Syn.—Elona, Moquin-Tandon. Grayana, Betta.

Distr.—50 sp. Europe, Southern Asia, Australia,etc. Fossil.
Wealden and Tertiary. 8. Leachii, Shepp. (1xxii, 29).

Shell oval, turbinated, thin, invested with a thin epidermis;
peritreme continuous.

The female is oviparous and deposits her eggs in a band,
attached to stones or the stems of aquatic plants; with her mouth
she clears the surface upon which she intends to deposit the ova.
The young are hatched in three or four weeks, attaining full
growth in the second year.

TYLOPOMA, Brusina, 1882. Shell form of Tulotoma (Palu-
dinide), but smaller. Operculum calcareous. B.avellana, Neum.

GABBIA, Tryon. Shell turbinately globose, whorls well rounded ;
peritreme continuous; axis perforate. Operculum, nucleus sub-
spiral, afterwards concentric, calcareous. Distr.—B. australis,
Tryon (1lxxi, 23). Fresh water, Australia. It is possibly synon-
ymous with Bythinia, from which it only differs slightly in its
operculum.

STENOTHYRA, Benson.

Syn.—Nematura, Benson.

Distr.—Fresh water, India, East Indies. Fossil. Eocene;
Paris basin. S. deltz, Benson (1xxii, 31).

Shell ovate, smooth,imperforate; aperture rounded, contracted.
Operculum testaceous, annular, ovate, thick, nucleus subcentral,
margin grooved.

The species are found either attached to the under surface of
floating leaves, or crawling out of the water on the muddy
margins of ponds, leaving, as they progress, slender tracks
behind them.

NEMATURELLA, Sandberger. Like Stenothyra, but with longer
spire; lip flexuous, forming a slight sinus above. Operculum
unknown. Pliocene; Europe. 4 sp.

' RISSOIDA. 261

BUCHILUS, Sandberger. Shell small, elongate-conoidal, smooth,
rimate; outer lip expanded. Operculum concentric, calcareous.
Tertiary; Europe. 9sp. LH. Deschiensianum, Sandb. (Ixxiii, 4).

SuspramMity SKENEHINZ.

Shell depressed, nearly discoidal. Operculum multispiral,
corneous. Marine.
SKkeneA, Fleming.

EHtym.—Named after Dr. Skene, of Aberdeen, a contemporary
of Linneus.

Syn.—Delphinoidea, Brown.

Distr.—Northern seas, Norway, and Britain. 8S. cornuella,
Straits of Korea (Adams). 8S. planorbis, Fabr. (1xxii, 32, 33).

Shell minute orbicular, depressed, few-whorled; peristome
continuous, entire,round. Operculum multispiral. Animal like
Rissoa, foot rounded behind. Found under stones at low-water,
and amongst the roots of Corallina officinalis.

Suspramity RISSOININA.

Shell ovate or turreted; with a thick, corneous, or calcareous
paucispiral operculum provided with an internal process (articu-
lated). Size small. Marine.

The genera are well characterized, not only by the form of the
operculum, but especially by the form of their aperture, which
is anteriorly effuse or truncate; the outer lip being peculiarly
produced either anteriorly or near the middle.

Rissoina, d’Orbigny.

Distr.—About 100 sp. World-wide. &. Catesbyana, d’Orb.
(Ixxi, 24, 25).

Shell turreted, whorls numerous, ribbed or cancellated ; aper-
ture semilunar, lip slightly thickened within, somewhat expanded,
faintly channeled anteriorly. Operculum corneous, thick, semi-
lunar, paucispiral, with an interior process.

ISSELIELLA, Nevill. (Isselia, Semper, preoccupied.) The em-
bryonal shell is sinistral, and von Martens thinks that it should
therefore be removed to the neighborhood of Cerithiopsis. The
shells do not otherwise differ essentially from Rissoa, and I
agree with Dr. Weinkauff that, while the animal and operculum
remain unknown, it is better to allow the species to remain in
Rissoina. &. mirabilis, Dunker, is the type, and there are sey-
eral other Polynesian species.

ZEBINA, H.and A. Adams. Shell white, solid, opaque, polished,
smooth or partly striate; outer lip rather thick, with one or more
internal anterior tubercles. #&. tridentata (1xxi, 26).

ZEBINELLA, Mirch. Shell costellate, spirally striate. &. elegan-
tissima, d’Orb. (1xxi, 27).

262 RISSOIDA. ©

PHOSINELLA, Morch. Shell reticulated, aperture profoundly
sinuated. Operculum with styliform apophysis, denticulate
posteriorly. £&. Sagraiana, d’Orb. (1xxii, 37).

SCHWARTZIELLA, Nevill. Aperture without basal emargination.
R. coronata (1xxii, 34).

EATONIELLA, Dall. (Hatonia, E. A. Smith.) Shell rissoid,
smooth; aperture subcircular, peristome simple, continuous,
the labral margin not thickened. Operculum paucispiral,
nucleus near the base, with an interior rib or ossicle. Differs
from Rissoina in the absence of the basal, faint channel of the
aperture and thin lip. Dzstr._—3 sp. Kerguelen’s Island. A.
Kerguelenensis, Smith (1xxii, 35, 36).

MIcROSTELMA, A. Ad., 1863. Shell turreted-ovate, rimate;
spire conic; whorls longitudinally plicate; aperture oblong,
produced anteriorly, subcanaliculate ; inner lip thickened, outer
lip simple. Distr... dedala, A. Ad. Japan.

BAR LEEIA, Clark.

EHtym.—Named in honor of G. Barlee.

Distr.—Kurope, W. America, etc. B. rubra, Ads. (1xxii, 38).

Shell conically turbinated ; whorls rounded, smooth or slightly
striated ; aperture oval, entire, rounded in front ; margin sharp.
Operculum calcareous, subangular, with an internal rib-like
process.

Operculigerous lobe simple; foot slightly emarginate poste-
riorly. The tentacles in this genus are short, broad, rounded
at the tips and not setaceous ; the eyes are large, on inflations
at the outer bases of the tentacles; the rostrum is simple and
not cloven; the foot is emarginate behind, and the operculum
lobe is simple. The operculum is subannular as in Rissoella,
and is furnished with a similar internal appendage; Rissoina
has a similar appendage, but the operculum in that genus is
paucispiral.

Bacuna, H. and Adams, 1863.

Distr.—B. striolata, H.and A. Adams. China Sea.

Shell resembling Hulima, but without enamel; whorls spirally
striated, inner lip thickened, as in the next genus, outer lip
without a varix, produced either in the middle or somewhat
anteriorly. The classification of Bacula in this place is only
provisional.

KeEtLostoMa, Desh., 1848.

Syn.—Paryphostoma, Bayan., 1873.

Disir._—i Cret. and 6 Eocene sp. Europe, India. K. eximia,
Desh. (1xxii, 39).

Elongate, turriculated, frequently nearly smooth, aperture
ovate, oblique, entire, narrow, subcanaliculate behind, truncate,
subeffuse anteriorly, smooth within; both lips thickened, the

RISSOIDA. 263

outer one laterally produced, the inner wide, callous; columella
solid.
SupraAmity RISSOIN A.

Shell ovate or elongated. Operculum paucispiral, not provided
with a process. Foot of animal without lateral processes. Size
small. Marine.

Rissoa, Frémenyille.

Named after the French zoologist, Risso.

Syn.—Rissostomia, Sars.

Distr.—About 75 sp. Universally distributed, but most
abundant in the north temperate zone. J. costulata, Risso
(xxi, 28).

Shell minute, white or horny; conical, pointed, many-whorled ;
smooth, ribbed, or cancellated; aperture rounded; peristome
entire, continuous; outer lip slightly expanded and thickened ;
operculum subspiral.

The animal has long, slender tentacles, with eyes on small
prominences near their outer bases; the foot is pointed behind ;
the operculigerous lobe has a wing-like process and a filament
(cirrus) on each side. Lingual teeth single, subquadrate, hooked,
dentated ; uncini 3; 1 dentated, 2,3, claw-shaped. They range
from high-water to 100 fathoms, but abound most in shallow
water, near shore, on beds of fucus and zostera.

Rissoa is active and bold, floats like its congeners, and spins
a byssal thread instantaneously on being detached from a
crawling position. The incessant play of the vilia that fringe
the tentacles is very striking; it appears to be caused by the
action of a double row of muscles in each tentacle, arranged in
the form of a siphon, which is perceptible through the trans-
parency of the integument. The pallial filaments probably serve
the purpose of supplementary tentacles to warn the animal of
impending danger.

MANZONIA, Brusina. Peristome duplicate. There are 8 Huro-
pean species.

ANABATHRON, Frauenfeld. Shell very small, thick, oblong,
angulate, scalariform, imperforate, smooth; aperture rounded,
peritreme continuous. QOperculum corneous. Australia. AR.
contabulata, Frauenf. (1xxii, 40).

PLAGIOSTYLA. Fischer. Shell transparent, apex papillary, last
whorl descending, aperture semilunar, pillar-lip oblique, recti-
linear. Europe.

ZIPPORA, Leach. (Acme, H. and A. Adams.) Shell subcylin-
drical, smooth or longitudinally ribbed; margin of aperture
reflected. R. Mouton, Dupuy (Ixxii, 41),

PTEROSTOMA, Deshayes, 1864. Shell elongated, turriculated ;
peristome continuous, circular, very dilated and margined ; colu-

264 RISSOIDAS.

mella very broad, expanded, and continuous with the peristome.
P. tuba, Desh. (Ixxii, 42). Eocene; Grignon, Paris.

SETTA, H. and A. Adams. Shell thin , oval-oblong or subconic ;
whorls few, ventricose, spotted ; spire short, apex obtuse ; aper-
ture suborbicular, Animal with pilose tentacles. 2B. pulcher-
rima, Jeffreys (1xxii, 43). >

CERATIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell subcylindrical, spirally
striated, white, thin, subpellucid; whorls rounded, summit of
Spire obtuse; aperture suboval; peristome continuous, the outer
lip thin and sharp. Animal with flattened, mostly short and
claviform tentacles ; foot bifureate behind. &. proxima, Alder
(Ixxii, 44).

cincuLA, Fleming. Shell thin, elongated, smooth or spirally
striate, spotted or banded; aperture pyriform or oval; outer lip
sharp, with an external varix. &.cingillus, Montf. (Ixxii, 45).

onoBA, H. and A. Adams. Shellelongated ; whorls numerous,
rounded, spirally striate; aperture oval; peristome continuous,
thick, simple or slightly reflected. &. striata, Mont. (Ixxii, 46).

ALVANIA, Risso. Shell oval, turbiniform; spire short, apex
sharp; whorls rounded, usually cancellated; aperture subeir-
eular, crenulated within; outer lip with a marginal exterior
varix. R. abyssicola, Forbes (1xxii, 47).

SABANHA (Leach), Frauenfeld. Shell thick, stout, smooth.
Australia, Europe. &. flammea, Frauenf. (1xxii, 48).

cORENA, A. Ad. Shell elately turbinate, rimate, apex obtuse ;
aperture circular, with continuous peritreme; inner lip with a
thin callous expansion, and acute posterior tubercle; outer lip
with duplicated margin, well-reflected. Distv.—1 sp. Gulf of
Suez.

HEMISTOMIA, Crosse. Shell subimperforated, elongated, thin ;
spire long, summit obtuse, suture well-marked ; aperture ob-
liquely semilunar; peristome simple, continuous, almost de-
tached; columellar margin very oblique, thickened; basal
margin widely rounded. Operculum unknown. New Cale-
donia. &. Caledonica, Crosse (lxxii, 49).

AMPHITHALAMUS, Carpenter, 1865. Shell rissoid, with a large
nucleus; inner lip produced, outer lip joining it subposteriorly,
suddenly contracted in the adult. Several minute species.
California, Japan. A. inclusa, Carp.

FENELLA, A. Ad., 1860. Has the pupoid form of Rissoa, with
longitudinal and transverse ribs; the outer lip without a varix.
May perhaps belong to Pyramidellidz, with which the animal
nearly corresponds. &. pupoides, A. Ad. Japan.

DIASTOMA, Desh., 1848. Shell turreted, whorls with numerous
transverse ribs, and with a few intermediate varices. Inner
margin of the aperture partially detached from the previous
‘whorl; the aperture itself is strongly contracted posteriorly,

RISSOID. 265 -

As yet only known fossil in tertiary deposits. &. variculosa,
Desh. (1xxii, 50).
Nevinuia, H. Adams.

Dedicated to Mr.Geoffrey Nevill,an Anglo-Indian conchologist.

Distr.—2 sp. Mauritius, Isle of Bourbon. N. picta, H. Adams
(Ixxi, 52).

Shell imperforate, acutely ovate; whorls convex, spirally
lirate, longitudinally striate; aperture oval; columella callous,
toothed ; lip acute, smooth within, varicose outside.

This genus has much the appearance of a minute species of
Craspedotus, but there is no indication of nacre within the aper-
ture, and the tooth on the columella is more like that of Rissoa
monodonta ; in form and sculpture Nevillia approaches Alvania.

Poritia, A. Ad., 1867.
Distr.—P. lucida, A. Ad. (Ixxii, 51). Japan.
Shell turbinately conoidal, solid, smooth, rimate; aperture
suborbicular; lip thickened, subeffuse in front, scarcely ex-
panded. Family relationship obscure.

SusrAMity HYDROBIINA.

Shell very small, or of moderate size, never exceeding two-
fifths of an inch in length, globose, ovate, or elongated, generally
‘umbilicated or rimate, and covered with a periostraca for the
most part of an olive-color; whorls moderately numerous (4-8),
smooth, or, rarely, ribbed or carinated, never cancellated ; aper-
ture more or less ovate or rounded, rarely subacute or effuse
anteriorly ; peritreme continuous; outer lip usually simple and
acute. Operculum paucispiral, corneous. Tentacles, verge and
gills as in the diagnosis of the family (p. 259). Foot without
lateral sinuses, truncate and auricled in front, and generally
rounded behind; operculigerous lobe destitute of cirri. Station,
in fresh and brackish water.

Like all of the Rissoide these little animals are strictly her-
bivorous. Moquin-Tandon remarks that they have, connected
with the stomach, a cartilaginous stylet like that occurring in
certain bivalves. Something like this stylet Stimpson has
observed also in our American Melanians.

LITTORINELLA, Braun.

Syn.—Paludinella, Lovén (not Pfeiffer). Littorinidea, Hyd.
and Soul.

Distr.—W orld-wide, brackish or sea-water, in sheltered posi-
tions. JL. minuta, Totten (1xxii, 53).

Shell ovate or elongated, thin, smooth, perforate; whorls
ventricose; apex obtuse; aperture rather broadly oval; inner
lip not thickened. Operculum corneous.

18

266 RISSOIDA.

In L. minutia the rostrum is rather long, the tentacles very
slightly tapering, blunt at the end, foot rounded behind.

Hyprosta, Hartmann.

Syn.—Paludinella, Lovén. Peringia, Paladilhe.

Distr.—W orld-wide, brackish water. H. ulve, Pennant
(Ixxii, 54).

Shell ovate or elongated, smooth, subperforate ; spire conic ;
whorls flat; apex acute; aperture ovate; inner lip not thickened.
Operculum corneous.

Rostrum rather long, tentacles somewhat tapering, but blunt
at the extremity. Foot somewhat pointed behind.

EMMERiIcIA, Brusina.

Disty.—Living, 2 sp. Adriatic Region. L. patula, Brum.

Shell small, conoidal, rimate, smooth, shining, spire elevated ;
aperture patulous; peristome subcontinuous, inner lip adnate,
the outer lip sinuate, wide, reflected. Operculum corneous, ovate,
paucispiral, nucleus excentric.

TOURNOUERIA, Brusina. Peristome inferiorly evased, simple.
1 recent, several tertiary species. Hurope.

STALIOLA, Brusina, 1870. _ Peristome with a strong exterior
marginal rib. Tertiary ; Hurope. 1 recent sp.

NystiA, Tournouer, 1869. (Forbesia, Nyst.) Aperture oblique,
exteriorly swollen, spire truncate. Tertiary; Europe. J.
microstoma, Desh.

Bituynevta, Moquin-Tandon.

Syn.—Ueachia, Risso. Subulina, Troschel. Paludinella, Frau-
enfeld. Microna, Ziegler. Thermhydrobia, Paulucci. Frauen-
feldia, Clessin.

Distr.—Fresh water, Europe, America, including California.
B, viridis, Moquin-Tandon (xxii, 55, 56).

Shell elongated-ovate, usually somewhat pupiform, imperforate,
or simply rimate; apex obtuse; aperture oval or rounded; peri-
treme continuous, outer lip slightly thickened. Operculum
corneous, nucleus ‘moderately large, not very close to the basal
margin.

Tentacles tapering, blunt at the tip; foot rather narrow,
rounded behind; verge bifid.

STIMPSONIA, Clessin.. Proposed for the North American species,
which differ from the European type in dentition.

VITRELLA, Clessin. (Bythiospeum, Bourg., 1882.) Shell small,
thin, without sculpture; peritreme continuous, sharp. Operculum
paucispiral. Animal blind. Inhabits caves and streams in
Europe. 15 sp. B. pellucida, Clessin (xxii, 57).

MOITESSIERIA, Bourg. Shell i inoper culate (2), diaphanous, crys-
talline, very fragile, microscopic, cylindrical, elongated; form of

eae

RISSOIDA. 267

Acicula, but malleated. 6 sp. France. A. Simoniana, Charp.
(ixxv,35). Is perhaps terrestrial.

LHOTELLERIA, Bourg. (Locardia, Folin.) Shell elongate-
conical, apex obtuse, whorls rather convex, with impressed
sutures ; aperture dilated below, columellar margin oblique. JZ.
apocrypha, Folin (Ixxv,36). France.

PAULIA, Bourg., 1882. 2sp. France. B. Berenguieri, Bourg.

BELGRANDIA, Bourg. (Stalion, Brusina.) Like Hydrobia,
but smaller, with longitudinal swellings upon the body-whorl,
fainter or obsolete on those of the spire. Operculum spiral. 22
sp. Tertiary to recent. Southern Hurope. B. gibba, Drap.
(Ixxii, 58).

MIcROpyRGUS, Meek. Shell very small, subcylindrical, imper-
forate, obtuse at the apex; body-volution small, or less than
half the entire length; aperture rhombic-oval, very narrowly
rounded, and more or less effuse; peristome apparently not
continuous; outer lip thin, simple, most prominent below the
middle. Laramie beds, Dakotah. B. minutulus, Meek (1xxiii, 3).

PALUDESTRINA, d’Orb. (Hupaludestrina, Thalassobia, Pseu-
dopaludinella, Bourg.) Shell conic, more or less elongated,
smooth, imperforate or nearly so, apex acute; aperture ovate;
peritreme continuous, outer lip acute; inner lip not thickened.
Operculum corneous. Searcely distinguishable from Hydrobia,
except by its habitat. Distr.Fresh water, West Indies, South
America. B. pisctwm, d’Orb. (Ixxii, 62).

ApertisiA, Issel.
Disir.—A. punica, Issel (xxv, 37). Tunis.
Shell very small, cylindrical, with sutural costz, apex obtuse ;
peristome continuous, reflected. Operculum unknown. May
be an inoperculate shell.

MoureEnNsTERNIA, Stoliczka.

Distr.—Fossil in brackish or fresh-water deposits. Hastern
Hurope. JM. angulata, Esch. (Ixxii, 59).

Shell turriculated, thin, semipellucid; whorls frequently
transversely costulate ; columella fissured at the base; aperture
subovate, angulated behind, rounded in front; margin very
little dilated ; outer lip simple, scarcely varicose. Operculum
unknown.

This, as well as the succeeding group, may be classed here
temporarily, although they appear to have been aberrant members
of the family, at least, if not entirely distinct.

PoTAMACLIS, Sandberger.
Distr.—2 sp. Oligocene; Europe. P. turritissima, Forbes
(Ixxil, 60, 61).

268 RISSOID Al.

Shell very long, with numerous slowly-enlarging, convex
whorls ; outer lip witha short sinus above. Operculum unknown.

TricuLa, Benson.

Distr.—\ sp. Fresh water, India. 7. Montana (1xxii, 63)
inhabits the river Kamaan, in India.

Shell elongated, smooth, subperforate ; aperture ovate, rather
narrow; inner lip thickened. Operculum corneous, nucleus
very small, close to the base.

The animal has an elongated proboscis and filiform tentacles,
with the eyes at their outer bases; in its thickened inner lip,
the shell somewhat resembles Paludomus, but it is distinguished
by its elongated spire and truncated apex.

PACHYDROBIA, Orosse and Fischer. Shell imperforate, oblong-
ovate, rather thick; spire moderate, with impressed suture;
aperture semicircular; peristome sinuous, continuous, thickened.
Operculum subovate, thin, corneous, paucispiral. 2 sp. Fresh
water, Siam, Cambodia. 7. paradoxa, Cr. and F. (1xxii, 64).

PyreuLa, Christofori and Jan.

Syn.—Pyrgiscus, Herrmansen.

Distr.— Mountain streams, Hurope, West Indies, South
America. JP. helvetica, Mich. (1xxii, 65).

Shell elongated, turreted, imperforate, four whorls, carinated ;
aperture oval, effuse anteriorly, outer lip not thickened. Oper-
culum corneous, with projections on the outer margin corres-
ponding to the concavities of the carine of the shell.

Foot narrow, obtuse, subbilobate in front, somewhat pointed
behind, tentacles slender.

DIANA, Clessin. First whorls very small, last three nearly of
equal size. P. Thiesseana, Clessin (1xxii, 66).

PALADILHIA, Bourg.

Distr.—i sp. Europe. P. pleurotoma, Bourg. (1xxii, 67).

Shell minute, turreted, smooth ; aperture expanded, peristome
continuous, sinuous above and below; axis perforated.

Rivers of France. Only dead shells have been collected, so
that the animal and operculum are unknown. The systematic
position of the genus is doubtful. The Pleurotomoid sinus of
the aperture is its remarkable feature.

LARTETIA, Bourg.
Named after the paleontologist, Edward Lartet.
Syn.—Micromelania, Brusina. Goniochilus, Sandberger.
Distr.—9 fossil, 10 recent sp. France. L. Bourguzgnair,
Palad. (1xxii, 68). ;
Shell solid, spire elevated; peristome continuous, partly
detached from the body-whorl on the left side; perforated.

RISSOID 2. 269

Buaesta, Paladilhe.

Disir.—B. Bourguignati, Palad. (xxiii, 69).

Shell turreted, conic, with revolving grooves, and longitudinal
costule ; aperture ovate, slightly angular below and above, outer
lip rounded ; columella straight, compressed, not callous, slightly
truncate at the base; imperforate. Operculum unknown. Micro-
scopic. France.

BarKkattiA, Martens.

Syn.—Limnorea, Leucosia, Dybowski.

Distr.—20 sp. Lake Baikal; Colorado Desert (California).
A. Angarensis, Gerst. (1xxiii, 70).

Shell turriculated, whorls usually convex, spire lengthened ;
aperture slightly angulated below. Operculum corneous, as in
Hydrobia.

LIOBAIKALIA, Martens. Whorls of the spire not in contact.
Form resembling Liogyrus in Valvatide. B. Stiedie, Dyb.
(ixcxalit o7):

GODLEWSKIA, Crosse and Fischer. Shell having varices. B.
turriformis, Dyb. (1xxiii, 72).

TRACHYBAIKALIA, Martens, 1879. Shell Melaniform, longitu-
dinally costate. B. carinato-costata, Dybowski (1xxxiii, 73).

With this group may also be united as a subgenus :—

TRYONIA, Stimpson. Shell perforate, elongated, turreted, subu-
late, acute at the summit and rather pointed at the base; surface
longitudinally ribbed, plicated or cancellated, not spinose; whorls
numerous, more or less shouldered; aperture small, oblique,
rhombovate, somewhat pointed, effuse and sinuated at the base ;
outer lip thin and sharp, projecting below, inner lip appressed to
the whorl above, peritreme continuous. Operculum and animal
unknown. Distr.—Fresh water, semi-fossilized. Colorado Desert,
Southern California. B. clathrata, Stimpson (1xxil, 74).

DYBOWSKIA, Dall.,1876. Ribs covered with a ciliated epidermis.
B. ciliata, Dybowski. Lake Baikal.

PoTAMOPYRGUS, Stimpson.

Distr.—Fresh water, New Zealand, Cuba. P. Candeana,d’Orb.
(Ixxiii, 75).

Shell ovate-conic, imperforate, apex acute, whorls coronated
with spines; aperture ovate, outer lip acute. Operculum cor-
neous. Rostrum moderate, tentacles very long, slender, tapering
and pointed ; eyes on very prominent tubercles ; foot rather short,
broadest in front and strongly auriculated.

Pyrerium, Tournouer.

Distr.—Tertiary ; Austria. P. Tournouert, Neum. (1xxiii, 76).
Shell small, pyramidal or turreted; aperture ovately pyriform,

270 RISSOTD As.

subeffuse at the base, angulate above; peristome continuous,
thickened, duplicate.

PROSOSTHENIA, Neumayr. Shell small, ovate-conical or turreted,
longitudinally plicate ; last whorl coarctate, deflected ; aperture
ovate, oblique, entire; peristome continuous, thickened, dupli-
cate, outer lip protracted. Tertiary; Austria. P. Schwarzt,
Neum. (1xxiii, 77). ;

FOSSARULUS, Neumayr. Shell small, subglobose, rimate, with
revolving nodulous ribs, and longitudinal riblets; aperture
widely ovate, effuse above and below; peristome continuous,
thickened, duplicate. Tertiary; Austria. P. Stachei, Neum.
(xxiii, 78).

AmniconAa, Gould and Haldeman.

Disir.—United States throughout, including California. A.
limosa, Say (1xxiii, 79).

Shell small, turbinately globose, thin, smooth, perforate or
umbilicate; aperture broadly ovate, not oblique, outer lip thin
and sharp, not projecting anteriorly. Operculum corneous.

Foot rather short and broad, expanded and broadly rounded
behind ; rostrum short; tentacles cylindrical, blunt at their tips.
Ova-capsules semilenticular, with a laminiform limb, each con-
taining a single ege.

Toxosoma, Conrad.

Disir.Tertiary ; So. America. T. eborea, Conr. (1xxiii, 1).

Shell conical, polished, the aperture projecting, subovate,
direct; peristome continuous. Columella concave, with a
plait or tooth in the middle, not oblique; base rounded, subum-
bilicated. Mr. Conrad supposed this to be a land-shell; its
position in the system cannot be accurately defined.

Liosoma, Conrad.

Disir.—Tertiary ; So. America. JL. curta, Conr. (1xxiii, 2).
Conical, polished; aperture subelliptical ; columella with one
plait in the middle; base entire. Position very doubtful.

SuBraMiLty LITHOGLYPHINA.

Shell small, globose, spire short, last whorl proportionally very
large; lip sharp. Fresh water.
Lirnoeiypuus, Muhlfeldt.
Distr.—Fresh water, So. E. Europe, So. America. JZ. lapi-
dum, d’Orb. (1xxiii, 80, 81).
Shell globular, thick, smooth, imperforate; spire short; suture

not impressed; aperture broadly suboyvate or nearly circular,

inner lip callous, outer lip simple. Operculum corneous,
rounded.

RISSOID A. il:

Animal (of Z. lapidum). Foot large, longer than the shell;
tentacles short, rather tapering and pointed.

BENEDICTIA, Dybowski. Shell Paludiniform, very thin. Oper-
culum spiral, corneous. Distr—3sp. Lake Baikal. L. Batk-
alensis, Gerst. (1xxiii, 82).

JULLIENIA, Crosse and Fischer. Peristome expanded. Cam-
bodia. ZL. Jullieni, Desh. (1xxiii, 83).

GILLIA, Stimpson.

Distr.—Fresh water, Eastern United States. . altilis, Lea
(xxiii, 84).

Shell rather large, subglobular, thin, subperforate, smooth ;
spire small, suture not impressed; aperture large, broad-ovate,
oblique; outer lip thin, acute, not projecting anteriorly. Oper-
culum thin, corneous, regularly ovate.

Rostrum rather broad; tentacles tapering, pointed. Ova-
capsules hemispherical. each containing a single egg ; deposited
singly or in groups, or linear series. Probably a synonym of the
next genus.

Somatoeyrvus, Gill,

Distr.—Fresh water, central parts of the United States. S.
depressus, Tryon (1xxiii, 85).

Shell rather large, globular, thin, smooth, perforate, spire
small, suture impressed, body-whorl globose, more or less
shouldered above; aperture large, oblique, rhombovate, nar-
rowly rounded in front and back; peritreme thin and acute, its
entire margin uniformly in one plane, the outer lip not projecting
anteriorly. Operculum rather thick, corneous, subovate, inner
margin concave above.

Fiuminicona, Stimpson.

Distr.—Fresh water, Oregon and California. FF. Nuttalliana,
Lea (1xxiii, 86).

Shell comparatively large, obliquely ovate, thick, smooth, im-
perforate; spire moderate, obtuse; aperture ovate, inner lip
flattened, callous, outer lip effuse and projecting anteriorly, so
that the peritreme is not continuously in the same plane. Oper-
culum corneous.

Rostrum rather large, tentacles tapering, foot broad.

CocHuiopiA, Stimpson.
Distr.—Fresh water, California. C. Rowelli, Tryon (1xxiil,
87, 88).
Shell depressedconic ; base concave and carinated ; umbilicus
large and deep; aperture oblique. Operculum thin, corneous,
subspiral. Rostrum moderate, tentacles rather long, tapering.

272 ASSIMINIID A.

Lacunopsts, Desh.

Disir.—3 sp Cambodia. Fresh water. JL. Jullieni, Desh.
(Ixxili, 89). ,

Shell depressed, solid, neritiform; base plane, with a sub-
marginal angle; aperture small, semilunar; lip and columella
greatly thickened.

SPEKTA, Bourguignat, 1881. Growth-lines oblique, crossed at
right-angles by strize; a small obsolete funicule behind the colu-
mellar lip. ZL. zonata, Woodward (1xxiii, 90,91). L. Tangan-
yika, Africa.

SupraMity POMATIOPSINZ.

Shell and operculum as in Rissoine. Foot with lateral sinus.

Amphibious.
Pomatiopsis, Tryon.

Syn.—Chilocyclus, Gill.

Distr.—United States, Central America. P. lapidaria, Say
(Ixxiii, 92). :

Shell elongated, perforate, smooth, whorls very convex ; aper-
ture round; peristome continuous, slightly expanded or reflected.

The animal of Pomatiopsis prefers damp locations in the
vicinity of streams, but does not, like Amnicola, live habitually
under water. It is an air-breather, but possessed of a true gill.
Its locomotion is effected by first protruding and attaching the
snout, then carrying the front of the body forward, and finally
drawing the posterior parts after, a motion very like that of
Assiminea and very different from Amnicola.

Famity ASSIMINIID A.

Shell small, globose-conical, with sharp lip. Operculum pauci-
spiral, corneous.

Animal with eyes at or near the ends of the tentacles as in
the helices.

Terrestrial or amphibious.

ASsIMINEA, Leach.

Syn.—Syncera, Gray. Optediceras, Leith. Hydrocena, in
part.

Disir.—HKurope, Asia, America, a few species. A. Grayana,
Leach (1xxiii, 93).

Shell not perforated or slightly slit, oval-conic, with moderate
spire; aperture rounded-oval, entire; columellar lip somewhat
thickened. Animal. Tentacles rather short, the eye-peduncles
connate with them to their ends. The Indian species, A. Fran-
cesiz, can often be seen for days together on dry land, walking
or rather leaping with great rapidity like a caterpillar of the

VALVATIDA. 273

Geometridz. As the animal proceeds, the rostrum and the small
foot are moved alternately.

PALUDINELLA, Pfeiffer. Shell turbinated, oval or depressed,
umbilicated ; whorls rounded; aperture subcircular, lip simple,
usually continuous. Amphibious, living in marshes usually near
the sea. A. littorea, Chiaje (1xxiii, 18).

ACMELLA, Blanford. Shell ovate, with a corneous epidermis ;
aperture ovate, the margin obtuse. Operculum corneous, thin,
paucispiral. Animal like Assiminea, with short proboscis, ten-
tacles short obtuse, with eyes on their sides, foot moderate, obtuse.
A. tersa, Benson (xxiii, 94). Damp places, Khasi hills, India.
A land rissoid allied to Assiminea.

HYDROCENA, Parreyss. (Georissa, Blanf.) Shell imperforated
or umbilicated, globosely turbinated; aperture oval. Operculum
thin, corneous paucispiral. Dalmatia, India. Terrestrial. A.
Cattaroensis, Pfr. (Ixxiii, 95).

LAGUNCULA, Benson, 1856. (Bensonia, Cantraine.) Shell tur-
binated, subglobular; aperture oblong, large; outer lip a little
reflected; umbilicus profound, tortuous. A. pulchella, Benson.
Chusan.

Famitry VALVATID A.

Shell depressed conical or almost discoidal; umbilicated ;
covered by a thin greenish epidermis. Operculum orbicular,
corneous, multispiral.

Animal with a produced muzzle; tentacles long and slender,
eyes at their outer bases ; foot bilobed in front ; branchial plume
long, pectinated, partially exserted on the right side, when the
animal is walking. Lingual teeth broad; uncini 3, lanceolate ;
all hooked and denticulated (xi, 24).

VaLvATA, Muller.

Syn.—Valvatinella, Betta. Cincinna, Hubn.

Distr.—Fresh water, mundane. V. piscinalis, Mull. (xxiii, 96).

Shell depressed conical (in the typical group). Other charac-
ters, those of the family.

The species are of small size, living in ponds and ditches and
slow-running water, principally in North America and Europe.
When the animal is moving, the delicate, retractile branchial
plume is projected over the neck. The female deposits her eggs
in a single, coriaceous, spherical capsule, which is affixed to
stones or the stems of aquatic plants.

GYRORBIS, Fitzinger. (Planorbitina, Betta. Planella, Schlut.)
Shell discoidal, depressed, widely umbilicated, whorls rounded.
Europe, America. V. cristata, Muller (1xxiii, 97).

TROPIDINA, H. and A. Adams. Shell turbinated, whorls
carinated. N. America. V. tricarinata, Say (lxxiii, 98, 99).

274 PALUDINIDA.

LyoGyRus, Gill. (Heterocyclus, Crosse.) Spire elevated, the
last whorl becoming detached from the close spiral near the
aperture. U.S8., New Caledonia. V.pupotdea, Gould (1xxiii, 100).

Famity PALUDINID &.

Shell conical or globular, with a thick, olive-green epidermis ;
aperture rounded; peristome continuous, entire: Operculum
horny.

Animal with a broad entire muzzle; tentacles short and rather
stout ; eyes on short pedicels, outside the tentacles. Inhabiting
fresh waters in all parts of the world. Dentition (xi, 25).

Panupina, Lam.

River-snail. Htym.—Palus (paludis), a marsh.

Syn.—Vivipara, Montf. Viviparella, Raf.

Distr.—100 sp. Fresh water, mostly in the Northern hemi-
sphere, Australia.* Fossil, 75 sp. World-wide. Jurassic—.
P. Bengalensis, Lam. (xxiv, 6).

Shell turbinated, with round whorls; aperture slightly angular
behind ; peristome continuous, entire. Operculum horny, con-
centric. Animal with a long muzzle,and very short eye-pedicels ;
neck with a small lappet on the left side, and a larger on the
right, folded to form a respiratory siphon ; gill comb-like, single;
tongue short; teeth single, oval, slightly hooked and denticu-
lated; uncini 8, oblong, denticulated. The Paludinz are vivi-
parous; the young continuing for some time after they are
hatched within the parent shell.

PALUDINA (restricted). Whorls rounded, generally banded,
rather thin, umbilicated. The European species have three
bands, those of the United States four bands, whilst the nu-
merously banded species are Oriental.

MELANTHO, Bowdich. Whorls smooth, flattened around their
upper portion, generally not banded, solid, nearly or quite
imperforate. Peculiar to the United States. P. integra, Say
(ixexavani):

tuLoTOMA, Hald. Whorls angulated, nodulous, flattened
around their upper portion. P. bimonilifera, Lea (1xxiv, 8).

MARGARYA, Nevill. Spire produced; whorls scalariform, with
deep suture, sculptured with prominent spiral ribs; apex obtuse ;
rimate. Operculum and animal unknown. Distr—P. Melan-
otdes, Nevill (Ixxiv, 9). Lake Tali, Yunnan. Closely allied to
the American subgenus Tulotoma.

NEOTHAUMA, EH. A. Smith. Shell with aperture effuse and
slightly channeled at the base; outer lip rather deeply, yet

* There are no So. American species, nor in N, Am. west of the Rocky
Mountains.

AMPULLARIIDA. 275

widely, sinuated in the middle. P. Yanganyicense, Smith
(Ixxiv, 10). Lake Tanganyika, Africa.

TANGANYIcIA, Crosse. Shell globose, ampullariform, rimate,
covered by a very thin epidermis; columellar lip lobed below.
Operculum at first spiral, afterwards concentric. P. rufofilosa,
H. A. Smith (Ixxiv, 11). Lake Tanganyika.

MEKONGTIA, Crosse and Fischer. Aperture contracted, appear-
ing like a gigantic Stenothyra. Cambodia. P. Jullieni, Desh.
(ixxiv, 12).

Larina, A. Ad.

Syn.—Robinsonia, H. Nevill.

Shell imperforate, semiglobose, thin; spire obtuse, whorls few,
tumid, covered with an olivaceous epidermis, last whorl large
and ventricose; aperture wide, ovate; outer lip simple, regular,
acute. Operculum annular, horny, ovate. Moreton Bay, Australia;
possibly from a stream in the vicinity.

Adams thinks it is related to Paludina, but it may be a marine
shell, and I have included it in the Naticide of this work (p.
206). Several Indian species, apparently of the same genus,
have been described under the generic name of Robinsonia. Af.
Ceylonica, Nevill (Ixiii, 51).

CuropatRA, Troschel.

Distr.cSeveral species. Egypt and EH. Africa. C. bulim-
oides, Oliv. (xxiv, 13).

Shell turbinate, with moderate spire. Operculum subspiral.
The spire is more elevated than in Paludina, and the operculum
differs.

Liopiax, Troschel.

Syn.—Haldemania, Tryon.

Distr.—A few United States species. L. subcarinata, Say
(xxiv, 14).

Shell with elevated spire, very convex, somewhat carinated or
angulated whorls, and deep sutures. Operculum concentric, but
with a spiral nucleus. :

LIOPLACODES, Meek. Differs from Lioplax in its more elon-
gated form, smaller body-whorl, more constricted suture, aper-
ture angular posteriorly; peritreme continuous; umbilicate.
LI. veterna, Meek and Hayden. Jurassic; U. 8.

Famity AMPULLARIID A.

Shell globular, with large body-whorl, and more or less
depressed spire; sometimes planorboid, Aperture slightly ex-
panded. Operculum concentric.

Animal with a long siphon, formed by the left neck-lappet ;
left gill developed, but much smaller than the right; muzzle

276 AMPULLARIIDA.

produced into two long tentacular processes ; tentacles extremely
elongated, slender. Dentition (xi, 22,23). Inhabits lakes and
rivers throughout the warmer parts of the world, retiring deep
into the mud in the dry season, and capable of surviving a
drought, or removal from the water for several years. In the
Lake Mareotis, and at the mouth of the Indus, Ampullarie are
abundant, mixed with marine shells. Their eggs are large,
enclosed in calcareous capsules, and aggregated in globular
masses around the stems of plants, etc.

These fluviatile mollusks represent in the ponds and rivers of
the tropics, the Paludinz of more temperate climates.. Although
distinct gills exist, the respiratory cavity is very large and
partly closed, so as to enable these animals to live a long time
out of water; in fact, they appear to be truly amphibious.

AMPULLARIA, Lam.

Apple-snail. Htym.—Ampulla, a globular flask.

Syn.—Pachylabra, Swains.

Disir.—150 sp. Tropical, in fresh water. West Indies, Cen-
tral and South America, southern portion of the United States,
Africa, India, Hast Indies. A. ampullacea, Linn. (|xxiv, 15).

Shell globular, with short spire; epidermis green, polished,
sometimes banded or spotted; usually umbilicated.

Typical.Aperture slightly thickened within the margin.
Operculum with an inner calcareous layer. Oriental exclusively.

SAULEA, Gray. Shell ovate, subglobose, very thin, parchment-
like, elastic, dark-colored, variegated, covered with a very thin,
hard, olive epidermis; upper whorls minutely keeled, others
rounded; axis imperforate. Operculum thin, shelly, elastic.
Sierra Leone. A. vitrea, Gray.

pomus, Humphrey. Differs from Ampullaria in the absence
of a thickened internal ledge of the lip, and in the operculum
being entirely horny. American exclusively. A. canaliculata,
Lam. (Ixxiv, 16).

POMELLA, Gray. Shell suboval, solid, not umbilicated ; whorls
striated, the. last very large; spire very short or depressed ;
aperture very large; peristome thin, expanded. Operculum
horny. South America. <A. neritoides, d’Orb. (Ixxiv, 17).

ASOLENE, d’Orb.

Syn.—Ampulloidea, d’Orb. Ampullaroides, Gray.

Distr.—South America. <A. Platz, d’Orb. (1xxiv, 18).

Shell subglobular, spire slightly elevated ; aperture oval; the
inner lip somewhat thickened, forming a continuous peristome.
Operculum corneous, with an inner calcareous layer. Animal
without a long respiratory siphon.

3X3

TRUNCATELLIDZ. QT7

LanistEs, Montfort.

Distr.—East Africa. L. Bolteniana, Chemn. (1xxiv, 19).

Shell sinistral, depressed; umbilicated; peristome simple,
sharp. Operculum horny.

MELADOMUS, Swainson. Shell sinistral, oval-conic, not umbili-
eated. Africa. ZL. olivacea, Sowb. (1xxiv, 20).

Marisa, Gray.

Syn.—Ceratodes, Guilding.

Distr.—A few species. So. America, West Indies. MM. cornu-
arietis, Linn. (Ixxiv, 21). M. Chiquitensis, d’Orb. (1xxiv, 23).

Shell flattened or planorbiform, spire depressed or very
slightly elevated; widely umbilicated; aperture expanded.
Operculum horny.

Famity TRUNCATELLID&.

Shell subeylindrical or turbinate, with elevated spire, apex
obtuse or truncate ; aperture oval, entire, peristome continuous.
Operculum subspiral.

Animal with short, diverging triangular tentacles, and eyes
at their bases. Amphibious, inhabiting usually margins of
streams, salt marshes, damp places, etc. The relationship of
these mollusks with the Rissoids and Assiminiz is very close,
so that they may be considered as terrestial Rissoidz ; on the
other hand, they connect with the typical operculated land-shells,
the Cyclostome.

TRUNCATELLA, Risso.

Looping snail. Syn.—Choristoma, Crist. and Jan. Erpeto-
metra, Lowe.

Distr.—62 sp. World-wide, mostly tropical. Fossil. Eocene;
Paris basin. T. truncatula, Drap. (lxxv, 24).

Shell minute, cylindrical, truncated; whorls striated trans-
versely ; aperture oval, entire; peristome continuous. Opercu-
lum corneous, subspiral.

Animal with short, diverging, triangular tentacles; eyes
centrally behind; head bilobed; foot short, rounded at each
end.— ForBEs.

The Truncatelle are found on stones and sea-weeds between
tide-marks, and survive many weeks out of the water.—Lowg.
They walk by contracting the space between their lips and foot,
like the geometric caterpillars—Gray. They are found semi-
fossil along with the human skeletons in the modern limestone
of Guadaloupe.

TAHEITEA, H. and A. Ad. Operculum calcareous, radiately
lamellate. Aperture usually more or less separated from the
preceding whorl. Polynesia. TJ. Vitiana, Pease. Viti Isles.

278 TRUNCATELLIDA.

cecINA, A. Ad., 1861. Shell imperforate, subcylindrical, epi-
dermis olivaceous; apex obtuse, eroded, not truncate; whorls
flat, smooth; aperture’ ovate, vertical, rounded in front, acumi-
nated behind; the continuous lip flexuous and subproduced in
the middle. Operculum corneous, paucispiral. Tentacles lobi-
form, with obtuse apices, the large eyes at their external bases.
Rostrum elongate, cylindrical, annulate. Foot short, oblong.
Manchuria. JT. Manchurica, A. Ad.

GEOMELANIA, Pfeiffer.

EHiym.— Ge, the ground (7. e. terrestrial), and Melania.

Disir.—2\ sp. Jamaica. G. Jamaicensis, Pfr. (xxv, 25).

Shell imperforate, turreted; aperture entire, effused; peris-
tome simple, expanded; margins joined, basal produced into a
tongue-shaped process. Operculum oval, pellucid, whorls few,
rapidly enlarging.

BLANDIELLA, Guppy. Labrum without linguiform appendage.
Operculum paucispiral, inner side cartilaginous, externally cal-
careous, rugose. 1 sp. Trinidad, W. I. G. reclusa, Guppy
(ESyg BG, A)s

cHITTIA, Livesay. Shell imperforate, conic, cylindrical; aper-
ture ovate, moderately effuse, peristome thickened, sharply
reflected, not produced, with a sinus on the inner side near the
axis. C. sinuosa, Chitty (Ixxv, 28). There is only the type
species; but Aciculina emarginata, Desh., an eocene fossil of
the Paris basin, may also be referred to this subgenus.

Renea, Nevill.

Etym.—Named in honor of J. Réné Bourguignat.

Distr.—2 sp. Southern France. &. Bourguignatiana, Nevill
(xxv, 29, 30).

Shell imperforate, elongated-cylindrical, whorls numerous,
compressed, costulate; margin of peristome obtuse, thickened
within, without external marginal varix; outer lip with a
pleurotomoid sinus posteriorly; columella nearly perpendicular,
slightly twisted above, where it presents a superficial, channel- |
like indentation.

Tomicuta, Benson.

Distr. —India, Japan, So. Africa. 7. ventricosa, Sowb.
(xxv, 31).

Shell with elongated spire and generally truncated apex ; per-
forated; peristome continuous, double or triple. Operculum
paucispiral.

Buanrorpia, Ad.

Htym.—Named in honor of W. T. Blanford.

Distr.—4sp. Japan, Australia. B. Japonica, A. Ad. (Ixxy, 32).

Shell ovately conical, epidermis olivaceous, smooth, apex

OYCLOSTOMID A. 279

truncated ; aperture elliptical, peristome continuous, thickened,
duplicate, subacute within, subvaricose without. Operculum
corneous, subspiral.

Rostrum elongated, transversely corrugated, emarginate in
front; tentacles very short, triangular, depressed, the eyes at
their bases; foot large, divided by a transverse sulcus.

AcrcuLa, Hartmann.

Syn.—Acme, Hartmann. Pupula, Agassiz. Auricella, Jurine.

Distr.—22 sp. Europe, No. Africa. A spectabilis, Rossm.
(ixxv, 33).

Shell minute, slender, nearly imperforate ; peristome slightly
thickened, margins subparallel, joined by a thin callus. Oper-
culum very thin, transparent, paucispiral.

Famity CYCLOSTOMID &.

Shell spiral, rarely much elongated, often depressed, spirally
striated; aperture nearly circular; peristome simple. Oper-
culum distinctly spiral.

Animal with the eyes on slight prominences at the outer
bases of the tentacles; tentacles contractile only; foot rather
elongated.

Teeth recurved, hooked, in seven rows, arranged in a semi-
lunar manner on a narrow lingual band (xi, 21). Mouth probos-
cidiform, not provided with horny jaws. Respiratory organ
reticulate, in the form of a sacciform cavity on the back of the
neck; edge of the mantle free from the nape, leaving the respi-
ratory cavity open. Sexes distinct. Oviparous, for the most
part terrestrial, and respiring free air.

The tentacles are simply contractile, and not retractile by
inversion as in the Helicide, and the eyes are usually sessile on
the head near the bases of the tentacles, instead of being elevated
on peduncles as in that family.

The animal of the Cyclostomide is very Tike that of the
periwinkle (Littorina), differing chiefly in the situations it inhabits
and the medium respired. The operculum presents many
beautiful modifications of structure characteristic of the smaller
eroups, which are often peculiar to limited regions, as in the
Helicide. The oldest fossil species are Eocene.

I. Pomatiasine.
PomatTias, Studer.
Distr.—80 sp. So. Europe, several in N. Africa and India.
P. obscurus, Lam. (xxv, 38).
Shell slender, turreted, longitudinally striated; peristome
subcontinuous, reflected. Operculum cartilaginous, paucispiral,
composed of two plates and concamerated between them.

280 CYCLOSTOMID A.

HAGENMUELLERIA, Bourg., 1882. 2sp. Algiers. P. Pechaudi,
Bourg.

CARDIOSTOMA, Sandberger. PP. trochulus, Sandb. Eocene;
Europe.

ReEaAwiA, Gray.

Syn.—Liarea, Gray. Hydrocena, Auct. (in part).

Disir.—25 sp. Mauritius, Philippines, Polynesia. A&. egea,
Gray ([xxv, 39).

Shell turreted or turbinate, nearly smooth; perforated; aper-
ture oval; peristome continuous, straight or expanded. Oper-
culum paucispiral, thin, corneous.

CYCLOMORPHA, Pease. Shell turbinate, subglobose, solid, smooth,
or spirally striate, perforate; aperture nearly circular; peristome
simple, somewhat thickened, connected on the columellar side
by a thin callus. Operculum paucispiral. 2 sp. Polynesia.
&. flava, Brod. (1xxv, 40).

OMPHALOTROPIS, Pfeiffer. Shell turreted or globosely turbinated,
carinated around the umbilical perforation ; aperture oval; peri-
.stome expanded or simple. Polynesia. &. rubens, Quoy (xxv,
41, 42).

Bet Gould, 1859. Globosely conical, whorls contiguous,
but scarcely impinging ; umbilicus open; decussated by lamellar
erowth-lines and revolving lire. Operculum thin, paucispiral.
3 Japanese species. &. musiva, Gld.

SCALINELLA, Pease. Shell scalariform, narrowly perforate ;
whorls rounded, longitudinally costate, suture profound; lip
subcireular, continuous, barely or not in contact, simple. Poly-
nesia. &. Taheitensis, Pease (1xxv, 43).

ATROPIS, Pease. Shell elongate, sometimes cylindrical, rarely
ovate, imperforate, in the species of ovate form narrowly per-
forate; aperture ovate, occasionally circular; peristome con-
tinuous, sometimes disconnected from the penultimate whorl
and very slightly porrected. Last whorl frequently obtusely
angulate on its periphery, of one color, usually pale yellow or
reddish. Polynesia. &. Caledonica, Crosse (Ixxv, 44).

Il. Pupinea.
Purina, Vignard.

Syn.—Hupupina, Pfr. Moulinsia, Grat.

Distr.—42 sp. Hast Indies, Japan, Philippines, Australia.
P. bicanaliculata, Sowb. (1xxv, 45).

Shell subcylindrical, usually polished; aperture circular,
peristome thickened, notched in front and at thesuture. Oper-
culum membranous, narrow-whorled.

REGISTOMA, Van Hasselt. (Rhegostoma, Agassiz). Shell
pupiform, thin, transparent, smooth, polished ; whorls displaced,
apex papilliform; peristome reflected, with a narrow channel

CYCLOSTOMIDA. 281

in the middle of the columellar side. P. grande, Gray (Ixxv,
46, 47).

CALLIA, Gray. Shell smooth, shining, pupiform; aperture
without sinus; peristome simple, thin. P. lubrica, Sowb.
(Ixxv, 48).

HARGRAVESIA, H. Adams. (Hyalopsis, Pease.) Shell like
Pupina, but anterior marginal slit or canal absent, distinctly
channeled posteriorly. P. polita, H. Ads. (Ixxv, 50).

PUPINELLA, Gray.

Distr.—13 sp. East Indies, Formosa, Philippines, Australia,
ete. P. pupiniformis, Sowb. (1xxv, 51, 52).

Shell oval-oblong, covered with a thin, corneous epidermis ;
aperture circular ; peristome thick, reflected, slit on the anterior
left side and canaliculate at the suture. Operculum corneous,
multispiral.

puPINopsIs, H. Adams, 1866. Peristome tubularly prolonged
on the penultimate whorl. P. Swinhoet, H. Ad. Formosa.

RapuHautus, Pfeiffer.

Syn.—Anaulus, Pfeiffer.

Distr.—5 sp. East Indies. &. bombycinus, Pfr. (xxv, 58).

Shell umbilicated, pupiniform, peristome double, internal
continuous, external dilated, perforated at the margin by a
canal; canal sutural and internal, terminating anteriorly, and
embraced by the outer portion of the double peristome (it can
be traced externally along the last whorl), and reaching into
the concavity of the spire. Operculum very thin, corneous;
narrow-whorled.

‘““'The use of the sutural tube seems to be the preservation of
a communication with the external air when the aperture is
closed.” _BENson.

STREPTAULUS, Benson. Shell pupiniform, shining, peristome
circular, not continuous, with a subsutural internal tube, which
is reflexed at the aperture and runs along the suture externally.
lsp. Himalayas. &. Blanfordi, Benson (Ixxv, 54).

Carautus, Pfeiffer.

Distr.—l7 sp. Ceylon. C. pyramidatus, Pfr. (xxv, 55).

Shell pupa-shaped, with the base keeled, producing a channel
in the front of the aperture. Operculum circular, horny, the
whorls easily separable. Represents in Ceylon a group ap-
proaching Megalomastoma. The whorls of the operculum, when
macerated, separate and may be unrolled in spiral form.

TORTULOSA, Gray. Last whorl solute. Nicobar. C. tortuosa,
Chemn. (lxxv, 56-58).

19

982 CYCLOSTOMID A.

MEGALOMASTOMA, Guilding.

Syn.—Lomastoma, Woodward.
Disir.—29 sp. W. Indies, HE. Indies, India, Madagascar, Mau-
ritius. Fossil. Hocene—. Paris and Isle of Wight. M. Antil-
larum, Sowb. (ixxv, 59).
Shell oblong or pupa-shaped, scarcely perforated, aperture
circular. Operculum thin, horny, many-whorled, flat.
FARCIMEN, Troschel. Lip thickened. W. Indies. WM. ventri-
cosum, d’Orb. (1xxv, 60).
MEGALOMASTOMA, Guild. Lip rather thin. W. Indies.
_ COPTOCHEILUS, Gould. Narrowly perforate; aperture slightly

touching or not touching the body-whorl; peristome not thick-
ened, more or less duplicate. KH. Indies. Scarcely distinct
from Megalomastoma (restricted). I. altwm,Sowb. Philippines.

TOMOCYCLUS, Crosse and Fischer. Shell perforate, turreted,
truncate; aperture subcircular, small; peristome duplex, the
inner margin direct, the outer margin widely expanded, excised
above. Operculum with a median posterior rounded process,
margins of the whorls sublamellate. Central America, Guat-
emala, M. simulacrum, Morel. (Ixxv, 61).

HainestA, Pfeiffer, 1856.
Syn.—Mascaria, Angas.
Disir.__4 sp. Madagascar, Siam. H. Myersi, Haines.
Shell oblong-turreted, whorls convex, without epidermis, re-
sembling Megalomastoma. Operculum angular, paucispiral.
DACRYSTOMA, Crosse and Fischer, 1871. Whorls flattened,
with very thin, deciduous epidermis. H. arboreum, C. and F.
Madagascar.
DreLomMatTina, Benson.

Disir.—100 sp. India, Hast Indies, Australia, Polynesia.
D. folliculus, Pfr. (xxv, 62, 63).

Shell suboval, costulate, dextral or sinistral, thin, scarcely
perforated ; aperture subcircular; peristome double, outer margin
expanded. Operculum horny, multispiral. The eyes are situated
on the hind-part of the tentacles, at their base, and are composed
of two lobes, one lobe deeply seated in the tentacle and larger
than the other lobe, which is a small black point coming to the
surface on the outer side of the larger lobe. The generic name
is derived from this peculiarity of the eyes.

PAXILLUS, H. and A. Adams. Shell small, pupiform, sinistral,
rimate; spire pointed ; aperture semiovate, ascending on the body-
whorl; inner lip spreading, 1-plaited, outer lip expanded, notched
in front; umbilicus defined by a rib. D. rubicunda, Martens
(Ixxv, 64).

piAncTa, Martens. Penultimate whorl constricted. D. con-.
stricta, Martens (Ixxy, 65, 66).

CYCLOSTOMIDA. 283

nicIDA, Blanford. Shell smooth or spirally striate, imperforate.
Operculum corneous, subobsoletely multispiral. D. Niligirica,
Blanf. (xxv, 67).

PALAINA, Semper. (Pupoidea, Pease.) First two or three
whorls much smaller than the others (deciduous?). Operculum
membranaceous, multispiral. D. scalariformis, Pease (lxxv, 68).

CLOSTOPHIS, Benson, 1860. Shell subbiconical; the penultimate
whorl large, the last descending, solute, subaxial, small; aperture
with continuous peristome, and parietal tooth. Operculum
unknown. WD. Sankeyi, Benson. Caverns near Moulmein.

MOUSSONIA, Semper. Peristome nearly continuous with a
tooth upon the centre of the left margin. D. typica, Semper
(xxv, 69).

ARINIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell subimperforated, thin,
smooth, shining, turriculated, obtuse at the summit, last whorl
swollen ; aperture subcircular; margin nearly continuous; colu-
mellar lip angularly dilated in the middle. Operculum thin
calcareous, paucispiral. D. minor, Sowb. (1xxvi, 70).

?

OpistHostomA, Blanford.

Syn.—Plectostoma, Adams. Scoliostoma, Crespigny.

Disitr.—5 sp. India, Borneo, West Africa. O. Fairbanki,
Blanford (Ixxvi, 71).
Shell pupiform, umbilicated, with a regular costulated orna-

mentation ; apical whorls obliquely distorted ; last whorl stran-
culated, separ ated from the others,and applied to the penultimate;
peristome double, free portion pr olonged backwards. Operculum
horny (?).

O. De Crespigni, Adams (Plectostoma), has a conical spire,
and the apical whorls are not excentric to the axis of the lower
whorls.

Ill. Cyclostomea.

ADAMSIELLA, Pfeiffer.

Distr.—16 sp. West Indies.

Shell pupiform or oblong-turreted ; aperture small, subcircular ;
peristome usually double, more or less expanded or reflected.
Operculum thin, rather cartilaginous, whorls few, with subcen-
tral nucleus. A. mirabilis, Wood (Ixxvi, 72).

Drretopoma, Pfeiffer.

Distr.—D. architectonicum, Gundl. (1xxvi, 78, 74).

Shell oblong-turreted. Operculum subduplicate, acutely
separated at the margin; inner layer concave, smooth; outer
layer inflated, calcareous, paucispiral, nucleus profoundly
_ immersed.

284 CYCLOSTOMIDA.

Crrnopoma, Shuttleworth.

Distr.—26 sp. West Indies. C. bilabiatum, d’Orb. (Ixxvi,
75, 76).

Shell ovate or cylindrically turreted, truncate ; aperture sub-
circular; peristome expanded, mostly duplicate; umbilicate or
perforate. Operculum testaceous, rather narrowly spiral, the
whorls obliquely sulcate, nucleus nearly central.

Cyctotorsis, W. T. Blanford.
Distr.—3 sp. India, Mauritius. C. semistriata, Sowb. (Ixxvi,

).

Shell widely umbilicate, turbinately depressed, spirally lirate ;
aperture subcircular. Operculum multispiral, duplex, membran-
aceous within, testaceous externally with the margins of the
whorls elevated.

CuHoANOoPOMA, Pfeiffer.

Distr.—55 sp. W. Indies. C. lima, C. B. Ad. (lxxvi, 78, 79).

Shell globular-turbinated or turreted, spire frequently trun-
cated ; aperture suboval or circular ; peristome usually double,
reflected. Operculum testaceous, the margins of the whorls
usually free, ribbed.

LictnA, Gray. Last whorl sometimes detached near the aper-
ture; peristome subreflected. C. evoluta, Reeve (Ixxvi, 80).

ygAMAIcEA, C. B. Adams. Shell umbilicated, globular-conic ;.
peristome simple or double, straight or reflected. Operculum
externally convex, its whorls obliquely striated, sublamellar.
C.anomala, Ad. (Ixxvi, 81). |

CHonpDRopomaA, Pfeiffer.

Distr.—100 sp. West Indies. C. magnificum, Sallé (1xxvi, 82).

Shell oblong-turreted, or globular-turbinated, frequently the
apex is truncated; aperture oval; lip simple or more or less
double, nearly direct, a little expanded or reflected. Operculum
oval, subcartilaginous, flat, paucispiral.

CistuLa, Gray.

Distr.—42 sp. West Indies and neighboring continent. C.
Saulize, Sowb. (1xxvi, 83).

Shell globular-conic or oval, or oblong-turreted, apex usually
truncated ; aperture oval; peristome single or double, reflected.
Operculum thin, cartilaginous, paucispiral, with rapidly enlarging
whorls.

Tupora, Gray.

Distr.—34 sp. West Indies and neighboring continent. J.
mumia, Lam. (1xxvi, 84).

Shell oval-oblong or turreted ; aperture oval, angular posteri-
orly ; peristome single or double, expanded. Opereulum oyal,

CYCLOSTOMID/. 285

testaceous externally, flat, paucispiral; the whorls obliquely sil-
lonated or striated, nucleus very excentric.

LEONIA, Gray. Peristome simple, subreflected. Operculum
oval, caleareous, unispiral, convex externally, nucleus lateral,
near the columellar lip. TZ. mamillaris, Lam. (lxxvi, 85).
Southern Europe.

Cyctostoma, Lam.

EHtym.—Cyclos, circle, and stoma, mouth.

Distr.—120 sp. About half in Madagascar, a few in the East
and West Indies, two or three in Kurope. C. sulcatum, Lam.
(Ixxvi, 86). C. elegans, Mull. (Ixxvi, 87).

Shell globular-conic or turriculated, thin, more or less widely
umbilicated ; aperture subcircular; peristome single or double,
straight or slightly reflected. Operculum calcareous, paucispiral,
flattened, nucleus excentric.

Animal with clavate tentacles; sole of the foot divided by a
longitudinal groove, the sides moved alternately in walking; the
end of the long muzzle is also frequently applied, as by the
looping-snails (Truncatellz), and used to assist in climbing.

TROPIDOPHORA, Troschel. Shell depressed turbinate, widely
umbilicated or imperforate, with revolving caring and strie; lip
reflected, sometimes covering a part of the umbilicus. A group
of usually large species inhabiting Madagascar. C. Cuviertanum,
Petit (Ixxvi, 88). :

LITHIDION, Gray. Shell depressed, widely umbilicated; aper-
ture subcircular; peristome simple, thin or thickened. Operculum
paucispiral, with a strong subcentral carina. C. lithidion, Sowb.
(Ixxvi, 89).

REVOILIA, Bourguignat, 1881. (Dedicated to M. Georges Révoil.)
Shell depressed, discoidal, spirally ridged; umbilicus wide in
young individuals, but entirely closed in adults by a thin dilation
of the columellar lip; peristome continuous, dilated-reflexed, the
lip slightly ascending against the body-whorl above. &. Milne-
Edwardsi, Bourg. E. Africa. Closely allied to Lithidion.

otopoma, Gray. Shell subglobose, umbilicated; peristome
simple or a little reflected, with an ear-like process covering part
of the umbilicus. Operculum convex in the middle. 19 sp.
Socotra, Madagascar, Zanzibar, Mauritius, India. C. Naticoides,
Recl. (ixxvi, 90).

LIGATELLA, Martens. Shell rounded, turbinate-conical, usually
banded; peritreme simple. Cape of Good Hope, Mauritius,
Madagascar. C. ligatum, Mull. (Ixxvi, 91).

GEORGIA, Bourguignat, 1882. (Dedicated to Georges Révoil.)
Umbilical region entirely covered by a callous expansion of the
inner lip, which is not continuous with the labrum above. Oper-
culum perforated in the centre, interiorly concave, spiral, covered
by a mucilaginous membrane, externally convex, four-whorled,

286 CYCLOSTOMIDA.

the whorls rapidly increasing, thickened along the canaliculated
suture and terminating in a tongue-like, narrow projection,
appressed to the circumference of the last whorl. (C. Naticoides,
Recluz. Several species, Hast Africa.

ROCHEBRUNIA, Bourguignat, 1882. (Dedicated to Dr. Roche-
brune, of the Museum, Paris.) Inner lip without umbilical
dilation, so that the umbilicus is open. C. Philippianum, Pfeiffer.
11 sp. Hast African region.

IV. Cyclophorea.

Operculum thin, corneous, multispiral. The animals of this
extensive group are found in the humid parts of tropical forests,
either concealed among the débris at the roots of trees, or in-
habiting the branches and foliage; some, however, prefer dry
and arid situations, while others take up their abode in the
. Immediate vicinity of the sea.

CycLtopHorus, Montfort.

Etym.— Cyclos, circle, phoreus, bearer.

Distr.—200 sp. Tropical, mundane. C. volvulus, Mull.
(Ixxvi, 92).

Shell depressed, openly umbilicated ; aperture circular; peris-
tome continuous, straight or expanded; epidermis thick. Oper-
culum horny, many-whorled.

Animal with long, slender, pointed tentacles; foot broadly
expanded, not grooved.

MyxostoMA, Troschel. Shell discoidal, widely umbilicated ;
peristome double, the internal margin continuous, external
margin reflected, and produced into a tongue-like form pos-
teriorly. C. Troschelt, Benson (1xxvi, 93).

THEOBALDIUS, Nevill. Shell subdiscoidal, widely umbilicated ;
peritreme circular, thickened, not much reflected, continuous.
Asiatic. C. annulatus, Nevill (Ixxvi, 94).

SCABRINA, Blanford. Shell depressed, subdiscoidal, widely
umbilicated; epidermis hispid; whorls rounded; aperture
circular, peristome thickened. Operculum thick, corneous, the
margins of the whorls lamellately elevated. Asiatic. C. calys,
Benson (1xxvi, 95).

BUCKLEYIA, Higgins. Shell discoidal, widely umbilicated ;
with revolving carine, and deciduous epidermis; aperture
circular, vertical, margin continuous, adnate, thin, acute. So.
America. OC. Martinezi, Hidalgo (lxxvi, 96, 97).

MICRAULAX, Theobald. Proposed for planorboid species
uniting the Myxostoma type with the turbinate Lagocheilus.

LAGOCHEILUS, Blanford. Shell conoid-subturbinate, perforated,
thin; aperture round, with a narrow incision in the posterior
angle. Operculum thin. Animal with a glandular slit at the

CYCLOSTOMID. 287

upper posterior end of the foot. Indian. C.tomotrema, Benson
(Ixxvi, 98).

DITROPIS, Blanford. Shell subvitreous, translucent, with
revolving carine, one of which is on the periphery. Operculum
with the margins of the whorls raised. Indian. C. convexus,
Blanf. (Ixxvi, 99).

ACROPTYCHIA, Crosse and Fischer. (Huptychia, C. and F.)
Shell globosely turbinate, thin, longitudinally ribbed ; aperture
subovate-circular, the margin shortly expanded; umbilicated.
Operculum corneous, paucispiral. 1sp. Madagascar. O.metableta,
C. and F. (ixxvi, 100, 1).

LepropoMa, Pfeiffer.

Distr.—65sp. EH. Indies, Philippines, Australia. J. perplexum,
Sowb. (ixxvi, 2.) JZ. acutiémarginatum, Pfr. (Ixxvi, 11).

Shell turbinated, globular or conic, narrowly umbilicated ;
aperture rounded ; peristome nearly continuous, single or double,
reflected. Operculum flattened, membranous.

DERMATOCERA, H. and A. Adams. Animal with a conical
epidermal horn on the hind-part of the foot. JZ. vitreuwm, Lesson
(ixxvi, 3, 4).

LEUCOPTYcHIA, Crosse. Shell thinly costate longitudinally,
and with several spiral strie. C. Tissotianum, Crosse (1xxvi, 5).

Avutopoma, Troschel.

Disir.—4 sp. Ceylon. A. ltiert, Guerin (lxxvi, 6).

Shell depressed, turbinated or subdiscoidal, the last whorl
anteriorly detached ; peristome free, straight, continuous. Oper-
culum corneous, larger than the aperture of the shell, and having
a circular groove to receive the margin of the latter.

CRASPEDOPOMA, Pfeiffer.
Syn.— Bolania, Gray.
Distr.—9 sp. Canaries, Madeira. C. lucidum, Sowb. (1xxvi, 7).
Shell subturbinated, rimate, the last whorl subcontracted an-
teriorly. Operculum round, horny, externally plane, internally
concave with a submarginal ridge.

V. Cyclotea.:

Operculum more or less thick, formed of two lamina, internally
corneous, externally calcareous, multispiral.

CyaTHOPOMA, Blanford.
Distr.—10 sp. India, Mauritius, Seychelles. C. Deccanense,
Blanf. (Ixxvii, 8, 9).
Shell minute, umbilicated, turbinated, or somewhat depressed ;
epidermis thick, sometimes hispid, smooth, spirally striated, or

288 CYCLOSTOMID.

lirated. Operculum truncate, conoid, concentric, multispiral ; _
internally membranous, externally shelly ; external margins of
the whorls raised in the form of shelly plates, incurved ; some-
times sculptured.

Animal white, with a short oval foot, undivided beneath ;
tentacles small, black, with eyes at the base.

Cyctotus, Guilding.

Syn.— Poteria, Gray.

Distr.—120 sp. Tropical, world-wide. (©. planorbulus, Lam.
(xxvii, 10).

Shell subdiscoidal, very widely umbilicated ; aperture circular,
entire; peristome straight or sometimes reflected. Operculum
orbicular, calcareous, a little concave exteriorly.

APEROSTOMA, T'roschel. Peristome forming a posteriorly pro-
jecting angle, not reflected. Operculum with ridged whorls.
C. asperulus, Sowb.

cyRTOTOMA, Modrch (Adams). Last whorl free, cylindrical ;
aperture rounded, the left margin dilated, angulated and pro-
duced posteriorly. C. Mexicanus, Menke (Ixxvii, 12).

AMPHICycLotus, Crosse and Fischer. Operculum horny, mul-
tispiral, with a central, wart-like projection inside. Type, C.
Boucardi, Sallé. Mexico.

OpisTHoPHORUS, Benson.

Distr.—16 sp. Siam, Java, Borneo, Sumatra. 0. biciliatus,
Mouss. (Ixxvil, 13).

Shell depressed, widely umbilicated; suture with a small open
tube; peristome double. Operculum calcareous, rather thick,
double, with concamerations between the two disks, which are
both concave, the interior one with a corneous epidermis.

MICHOPOMA, Blanford. Shell turbinate; epidermis fuscous,
thick, hirsute; aperture corrugate within. Operculum multi-
spiral, calcareous without, corneous within. 2sp. India. 0.
hirsutus, Beddome (Ixxvii, 14).

Ralostoma, Benson.

Hiym.—fhion, a promontory.

Mstr.—6 sp. Siam, Cochin China. O. Haughtoni, Benson
(xxvii, 15).

Shell subdiscoidal, broadly umbilicated ; last whorl separate,
laterally descending ; aperture free, with an incision at the top,
and a subtubular prominence crowning the slit. Operculum
multispiral.

cyctosurus, Morelet, 1881. Shell with three embryonal spiral
whorls, then disjoined and becoming tubular ; aperture circular,
peristome continuous, simple. Opereulum corneous, multispiral.

CYCLOSTOMIDA. 289

The separation of the whorls commenced in Rhiostona, here
becomes very striking. A sufficiently large number of speci-
mens were obtained to show that this is a normal form. Syn.—(?)
Orygoceras, Brusina, 1882. D¢istr.—C. Mariei, Morel. (1xxvii,
i6). Mayotte Isl. Fossil. Miocene; Dalmatia.

PrERocYcLOos, Benson.

Syn.—Steganostoma, Troschel.

Distr.—26 sp. India, China, East Indies. P. anguliferus,
Souleyet (Ixxvii, 17, 18).

Shell subdiscoidal, widely umbilicated ; peristome expanded,
produced into a little wing at the suture. Operculum thick, com-
posed of a number of calcareous spiral lamine.

SPIRACULUM, Pearson. Distinguished by the possession of a
retroverted sutural tube open at both ends, and by a modifica-
tion of the form of the mantle corresponding to the same. 5 sp.
India. 8S. hispidum, Benson (xxvii, 19, 20).

DIADEMA, Pease. (Garrettia, Pease.) Shell globosely turbi-
nate, umbilicated; peristome continuous, simple, subcircular,
free or scarcely adnate. Operculum subcartilaginous, elevately
spirally lamellar, concave within, widely reflected at the base.
3 sp. Polynesia. D. parva, Pease (1xxvii, 21).

Ca topoMa, A. Ad.

Distr.—C. Japonicum, A. Ad. (xxvii, 22,25). Japan.

Shell subdiscoidal, widely umbilicated ; peristome simple, sub-
angulated above. Operculum elate, conical, concave, corneous,
spiral.

Atycaus, Gray.

Distr.—bd4 sp. India, Hast Indies, A. gibbus, Fer. (Ixxvii, 23).

Shell conical or depressed; whorls rounded, with profound
sutures ; last whorl ventricose, strangulated, and tortuous near
the rounded aperture; peristome double, the exterior edge
reflected. Operculum corneous, multispiral.

Hysocystis, Benson.
Syn.—Pollicaria, Gould (in part).
Disir.—3 sp. Burmah, Siam, Cambodia. A. gravida, Benson
(Ixxvii, 24).
Shell pupiform ; peristome continuous, reflected, with a supe-
rior process. Operculum multispiral, calcareous, with four or
five whorls externally, and one and a half whorls internally.

Family Relations Doubtful.

CHONDRELLA, Pease.

Distr.—3 sp. Central Polynesia. C. parva, Pease, Taheiti.
Shell globosely conical, rather thin, striate, imperforate or

290 HELICINID A.

rimate; aperture subcircular; peristome simple, thin, margins
widely separated ; columella callously appressed, widely dilated.
Operculum testaceous, smooth and flat externally, the nucleus
obsolete, slightly concave and costate within.
Animal without tentacles, the eyes immersed in the top of the
head.
Ferrussina, Grateloup.

Htym.—Named in honor of Baron Ferussac.

Syn.—Strophostoma, Desh.

Disir.—Fossil. Miocene; Europe. fF. tricarinata, Braun
(xxvii, 36, 27).

Shell oval-globular, or subturbinate ; aperture turned upwards
and applied to the side of the spire, rounded; peritreme contin-
uous; umbilicus open, frequently bordered by a spiral keel.

ScoLiostoMA, Braun. Shell turriculated; aperture rounded,
turned up upon the spire, entire; lip thick, varicose, reflected,
Ff. megalostoma, Sandb. (Ixxvii, 50).

THYROPHORELLA, Greef, 1882.

Distr.— T. Thomensis, Greef. Island of St. Thomas, W. Coast
of Africa.

Shell sinistral, thin, transparent, nearly orbicular, with a slight
yellowish epidermis ; umbilicated ; whorls sharply keeled ; aper-
ture half-round, with sharp simple margin; furnished with an
operculum, connected or hinged to the shell instead of being a
separate growth of the animal—so that the shell is a true terres-
trial bivalve; the operculum being pushed open like a door for
the exclusion of the animal and shutting upon it when withdrawn ;
the lines of sculpture of the shell are also continued without
break upon the surface of the operculum. Terrestrial.

The animal is not described, although the author states that
two of the five specimens obtained contained the soft parts.
Not figured.

Famity HELICINID A&A.

Shell turbinated, subglobose or depressed; columella generally
very callous; aperture semilunar, with a thick, simple lip; um-
bilicus covered by the columellar callus. Operculum suboval or
subtriangular, testaceous or corneous, mostly lamellar.

Lingual teeth with a single central, flanked on each side by
three laterals (xii, 43). Head proboscidiform; tentacles subulate,
with the eyes at their outer bases. Foot elongated.

The tentacles are more slender and produced and the caudal
extremity of the foot is more elongate than in the Cyclophoride ;
the operculum, moreover, is formed on an entirely different plan,
and the aperture of the shell, instead of being circular, is semi-
lunar in outline. In their habits they are very similar to the

HELICINIDA. 291

animals of the Cyclophoridz, but are considerably more loco-
motive and lively ; in common with some other mollusks, as the
Neritide and Ellobiide, they possess the faculty of removing
the inner septa and columella of the shell.

Heticina, Lam.

Syn.—Ampullina, Blainv. Pitonillus, Montf.

Disir.—350 sp. West Indies, tropical America, Pacific.
Islands, Australian Islands, Philippines. Hf. variegata, Orb.
(Ixxvil, 28).

Shell globose, depressed or keeled, callous beneath ; aperture
squarish or semilunar; columella flattened; peristome simple,
expanded. Operculum shelly or membranous, squarish or semi-
ovate, lamellar.

OLIGYRA, Say. Shel! subglobular or conic, spire and last whorl
of about equal height, peristome expanded. JH. occulta, Say.
United States.

PACHYSTOMA, Swainson. Shell conically depressed, carinated.
H. agglutinans, Sowb. (1xxvii, 29, 30).

penta, H. and A. Adams. Peristome subdentate interiorly.
Hi. depressa, Gray (1xxvii, 31).

IDESA, H.and A. Adams. Peristome simple, sharp. H. rotunda,
Orb. (xxvii, 32).

EMODA, H. and A. Adams. Peristome simple, thick, obtuse.
H. festiva, Sowb. (1xxvii, 33).

PERENNA, Guppy, 1867. Shell depressed, whorls lirate and
carinate. Operculum thin, suboval, concentrically _ striate,
nucleus subcentral. H. lamellosa, Guppy. Isl. Trinidad.

DAWSONELLA, Bradley. Aperture small, lip thickened within,
columella with a wide-spreading linguiform callus covering the
axis. Carboniferous; United States. H. Meeki, Bradley
(Ixxvii, 34).

TROCHATELLA, Swainson.

Distr.—34 sp. West Indies. T. constellata, Morel. (Ixxvii, 35).

Shell trochiform or globular-conic; aperture subtriangular ;
peristome simple, expanded ; base not callous.

vIANA, H. and A. Adams. (Rhynchocheila, Shutt. Hapata,
Gray.) Shell subcarinated; lip with a superior sinus. 7. regina,
Morel. (1xxvii, 36).

SCHAZICHEILA, Shuttleworth.

Distr.—5 sp. West Indies, Central America. S. alata, Menke
(Ixxvii, 37, 38). ;

Shell with spiral epidermal fringes; peristome profoundly
incised at the suture. Operculum thin, testaceous, with an intra-
marginal rib.

299 ILSLICINID AS.

ALCADIA, Gray.

Distr .—28 sp. West Indies. 4. Brownii (Ixxvii, 39).

Shell Helix-shaped, often velvety, callous beneath ; columella
flattened, straight; peristome slit in front. Operculum shelly,
semiovate, with a tooth-like process Acaypoae to the slit in the
peristome.

LucipELLA, Swainson.

Disir.—5 sp. West Indies. L. aureola, Fer. (1xxvii, 40).

Shell depressed, heliciform, slightly callous at the base; aper-
ture triangular, sinuous ; peristome thickened, with superior and
inferior tooth-like internal lamin. Oper eulum membranous.

BourcierA, Pfeiffer.
Distr.—2 sp. Equador. 8B. heliciniformis, Pfr. (1xxvii,
41, 42).
Shell heliciniform, subglobose; aperture oval; peristome ex-
panded, produced at the base. Operculum paucispiral, corneous.
Bourciera absorbs away the inner whorls of the shell, like
Helicina; its dentition also agrees with that group.

Stoastoma, C. B. Adams.

Htym.—Stoa, pillared, stoma, mouth.
Syn.—Hemicyclostoma, C. B. Ad.
‘Pistr-—83 sp. One in Isleof Opara, Philippines, one in Hayti ;
~all the others in Jamaica. S. pisum, C. B. Ad. (Ixxvii, 43).

Shell minute, globose-conie or depressed, spirally striated ;
aperture semiov ral : ; peristome continuous ; inner margin straight,
forming a small spiral keel round the umbilicus. Operculum
shelly, lamellar.

ELECTRINA, Gray. Shell smooth. SS. succinea, Sowb. (Ixxvii,
44), is the only species.

WILKINSON@A, Chitty, 1857. Shell subdiscoidal, spirally car-
inated, last whorl much produced. 8S. Wilkinsoneanum, Chitty.

FADYENIA, Chitty, 1857. Shell with the spire depressed, sub-
angular on the upper part of the last whorl, subplanate at the
periphery, subangulated below, and subplanate round the umbil-
icus. 8S. Fadyenianum, C. B. Ad.

METCALFEIA, Chitty, 1857. Shell depressed conic. S. Metcalfe-
canum, Chitty.

PETITIA, Chitty, 1857. Shell globose, discoid. S. Petitianum,
C. B. Ad.

LINDSLEYA, Chitty, 1857. Shell globose, conic. §S. Lindsley-
anum, O. B. Ad.

BLANDIA, Chitty, 1857. Shell subdiscoidal. S. Blandianum,
C. B. Ad.

LEWISIA, Chitty. Shell subdiscoidal; aperture semiovate ;
peristome continuous, with a spiral callus at the base excessively

NERITID. 293

developed, usually soldered by its extreme edge to the last
whorl, and forming over the umbilicus an arch, having the
opening larger than the aperture of the shell. S. Philippiana,
C. B. Ad. (Ixxvii, 45, 46).

PROsERPINA, Guilding.

en —Odontostoma, d’Orb.

Disir.—i sp. West Indies, Northern So. America. P. depressa,
d’Orb. (1xxvii, 47).

Shell orbicular-depressed, polished, covered at the base by a
shining callus; aperture semioval, lip sharp; columella and
parietal wall with dentiform lamelle. No operculum.

PROSERPINELLA, Bland, 1865. Columellar fold absent; having a
single parietal tooth. P. Berendii, Bld. Mexico.

cYANE, H. Ad., 1870. Columella truncate below. P. Blandiana,
Ad. Peru.

CERES, Gray.

Distr.—2 sp. Mexico. (C. eolina, Duclos (Ixxvii, 49). Shell
heliciniform, carinated at the periphery, upper surface rugose,
epidermis thin, callous at the base; lip sharp, with spiral laminee
within the aperture ; columella with dentiform lamine.

Orper SCUTIBRANCHIATA. Sem I, pi see

Branchiz pectinated, placed in a cavity in the upper part of
the neck, or at the inferior edge of the mantle, around the foot.
Dicecious.

Shell usually spiral (globular or pyramidal) or conical, holos-
tomate.

Suborder popopTHaArMA. Shell spiral. Operculum usually
present and paucispiral or multispiral. HEyes on peduncles,
separate from the tentacles.

Suborder EDRIOPTHALMA. Shell conical, not spiral; no oper-
culum ; eyes sessile.

SuporpER PODOPTHALMA.
Famity NHRITID A.

Shell thick, semiglobose, porcellanous; spire very small; cavity
simple, from the absorption of the internal portions of the whorls ;
aperture semilunate; columellar side expanded and flattened ;
outer lip acute. Operculum shelly, subspiral, articulated.

At each end of the columella there is an oblong muscular
impression, connected on the outer side by a ridge, on which
the operculum rests; within this ridge the inner layers of the
shell are absorbed.

Animal with a broad, short muzzle, and long slender tentacles;
eyes on prominent pedicels, at the outer bases of the tentacles ;

294 NERITID A.

foot oblong, triangular. Lingual dentition similar to the Turbi-
nide. Teeth 7; uncini very numerous (xii, 44, 45).

Nerira, Linn.

Htym.—Nerites, a sea-snail, from Nereis.

Distr.—Over 200 sp. Nearly all warm seas. West Indies,
Red Sea, Zanzibar, Philippines, Australia, Central Pacific, West.
America. Many of the American species dwell in the streams ;
one species at the Philippines sometimes climbs up trees.

Fossil, 60 sp. Lias—; Britain, ete. The paleozoic Nerites
are referred by d’Orbigny to Turbo, Natica, ete.

N. polita, Linn. WN. peleronta, Linn. WN. histrio, Linn. N.
undata, Linn. (lxxviii, 51-54).

Shell thick, smooth or spirally grooved; epidermis horny ;
outer lip thickened and sometimes denticulated within; colu-
mella broad and flat, with its inner edge straight and toothed.
Operculum shelly.

Animal with the mantle-margin festooned. Living on rocks
and stones, and said to be most active during the night, when
they roam about, feeding on the alge; their eggs are ovate,
covered with a horny skin, and attached to other shells.

PELERONTA, Oken. (Pila, Klein. Ritena and Tenare, Gray.)
Inner lip rugose, outer lip dentate within. N. Deshayesiz, Recluz
(bxexyatnt, Bd),

THELIOSTYLA, Mérch. (Natere, Gray. Dontostoma, Klein.)
Inner lip granulated ortuberculated. N. exuwvia, Linn. (Ixxviii,56).

DEIANIRA, Stolicz. Shell subglobose, consisting of few whorls,
the last of which is the largest, often carinated posteriorly ;
aperture large, semilunar; inner lip thick with three folds, the
posterior one of which is the strongest. Operculum broadly
oval, calcareous, with a tooth on the inner edge, and a groove
corresponding to the strong posterior fold of the inner lip. Cret.,
fresh and brackish water deposits of the N. Eastern Alps. WN.
bicarinata, Stol. (xxviii, 57, 58).

LISSOCHILUS, Petho., 1882. Outer lip sharp, not thickened nor
dentate within, inner lip not dentate. Triassic and Jurassic.
NV. sigaretina, Buv.

otostomaA, d’Arch., 1859. (? Lyosoma, White.) Shell thick,
globose ; upper part of body-whorl with somewhat curved folds
and very fine spiral lines ; inner lip callously thickened, toothed ;
outer lip obliquely truncate, not thickened within. N. rugosa,
Heeningh. Cretaceous.

DesHayestA, Raulin, 1844.

Etym.—Dedicated to M. Deshayes, author of ‘‘ Description des
Animaux sans Vertebres dans le bassin de Paris,” etc.

Syn.—Naticella, Grateloup (non Munster). Oncochilus, Petho.,
(1882.

NERITIDA. 295

Distr.—2 sp. Oligocene and Miocene; Paris and Bordeaux
basins. D. Neritoides, Grat. (Ixxviii, 59).

Shell subglobose, thick, umbilicated; spire short; aperture
entire, semicircular, oblique; columella oblique; callosity den-
ticulated ; umbilicus covered by the callosity ; right lip acute,
smooth internally.

This genus presents a very remarkable combination of the
characters of Natica and Nerita, and appears to establish a pas-
sage between these two genera, types of distinct families.

NeEriTopsis, Grateloup.

Syn.—Radula, Gray. Peltarion, Desl. Cyclidia, Rolle. Del-
phinulopsis (in part), Laube. Scaphanidia, Mull. (The last
three founded on opercula. )

Distr.—| recent and 20 fossil sp. Triassic—; Europe. WN.
radula, Linn. (1xxviii, 60-62).

Shell subglobular, neritiform, with the spire a little elevated ;
columellar lip not dentate, largely excavated or sinused in the
middle. The fossil opercula of this genus were, until recently,
believed to be the beaks of cephalopods (Peltarion).

Neritoma, Morris.

Distr.—Jurassic; Europe. WN. angulata, Sowb. (ixxviii, 638).

Shell ventricose, thick; apex eroded; aperture with a notch
in the middle of the outer lip; inner lip excavated in the middle,
without teeth. Casts of this shell are common, and exhibit the
condition of the interior characteristic of all the Nerites; it was
probably fresh water.

NERIDOMUS, Morris and Lycett. Shell smooth, ovately globose;
spire small, oblique; the last whorl very large; aperture ovate
or semilunar; outer lip thick, inner lip thick, convex and smooth.
Great Oolite; England. WN. hemispherica, Romer (1xxviii, 64).

Neritina, Lam.

Syn.—Neritella, Humph. Lamprostoma, Swains.

Distr.—140 sp. Tropical and subtropical; West Indies,
HKurope, India, Philippines, Polynesia, West America. Fossil,
20 sp. Jurassic, Hocene—. N. communis, Quoy (lxxviii, 65).

Shell globular, rather thin, aperture-margin thickened ; outer
lip acute; inner lip straight, denticulated. Operculum shelly
with a flexible border; exhibiting two processes which von
Martens calls the “rib” and “peg,” and in which he has found
the characteristics of several groups of minor value. Animal
similar to Nerita.

Neritina can only be distinguished from Nerita by slight dif-
ferences in the operculum and by the general facies.

The Neritinz are small, smooth globular shells, ornamented
with a great variety of black or purple bands and spots, covered

296 NERITID A.

with a polished horny epidermis. They are mostly confined to
the fresh waters of warm regions. One species (N. fluviatilis)
is found in British rivers, and in the brackish water of the Baltic.
Another extends its range into the brackish waters of the North
American rivers; and the West Indian W. viridis and meleagris
are found in the sea.

Some are amphibious, clinging to the roots of Nipah palms
and other trees on the margins of rivers, while a few inhabit the
foliage of tall trees that overhang the waters.

NERITINA (restricted), Swainson. Shell globular or oval-conic,
usually brilliantly ornamented with colors; inner lip crenulated,
rarely simple. Philippines, etc.

THEODOXUS, Montf. (Vitta[ Klein], Adams. Puperita, Gray.
Hlea, Ziegler.) Shell transverse, smooth or nearly so; inner lip
flattened, simple-edged or denticulated. Operculum, peg rudi-
mentary. Inhabits the fresh waters of Europe. Kobelt has
divided this group into NERITOGLOBUS, for species of the form of
N. fluviatilis (lxxviii, 66),and NERITICONUS, for the conical forms,
like N. Mertoniana (xxviii, 67).

DosTia, Gray. (Mitrula, Menke.) Shell sandal-shaped, solid,
the apex completely posterior and a little lateral; peristome con-
tinuous and free; inner lip septiform, arcuated and denticulated
in the centre of its margin. Brackish water, Hast Indies. WN.
erepidularia. Lam. (1xxviil, 68).

CLYPEOLUM, Recl. (Neritella Humph.], Adams.) Shell glob-
ular, oval or conic; thin, covered by a corneous epidermis;
aperture semilunar; inner lip straight, flattened, smooth or den-
ticulated on the margin; outer lip very full, often produced into
a tongue upon the spire posteriorly. Operculum, peg and rib
well developed, quite separated from each other. Mostly Poly-
nesian. NV. pulligera, Linn. (1xxviii, 69, 70).

cLITHON, Montfort. (Corona, Recluz.) Shell coronated with
tubercles, or short or long spines, covered with a corneous epi-
dermis; inner lip usually denticulated, presenting frequently a
large superior tooth. Operculum with peg and rib both well
developed, connected in half their length. The spines that
usually ornament the whorls are tubular, and sometimes very
long; the Clithons inhabit tropical countries ; they crawl slowly,
and only show during locomotion the tentacles and the tip of
the muzzle; they prefer a stony bottom, clear and free from
weeds, where the water is tolerably quiet. WN. longispina
(ixscvain, (1)

NERITONA, Martens. Peg of the operculum depressed, almost
flat, lobate at its tip. V. labiosa, Sowb. (xxviii, 72). Fresh water,
Polynesia. Too close to Clypeolum.

NERITODRYAS, Martens. Rib of the operculum deeply furrowed,
multilobate at the tip, and deeply excayated beneath. Living

NERITIDA. 297

on damp foliage above the water. Philippines. J. cornea and
N. Philippinarum are members of this group—which is too
close to the typical one.

SMARAGDIA, Issel. (Gaillardotia, Bourg.) Hyes sessile, not
stalked. NV. viridis, Linn. (1xxviii, 73).

NERIPTERON, Lesson. Shell flattened, biauriculated posteriorly ;
spire posterior, lateral; inner lip septiform, its margin denticu-
lated. Polynesian. JN. vespertina, Recluz (1xxviii, 74).

ALINA, Recluz. Shell flattened, dilated posteriorly, the upper
end of the exterior lip prolonged upon the spire, transversely ;
inner lip finely denticulated. Scarcely different from Neripteron.
Polynesia. WN. latissima, Brod. (1xxviii, 75).

Navicenia, Lam.

Htym.—Navicella, a small boat.

Syn.—Catillus, Humph. Cibota, Brown.

Distr.—33 sp. India, Mauritius, Moluccas, Australia, Pacific.
N. apiata, Guillou (lxxviii, 76.) WN. Janelli, Recl. (1xxviii, 77).

Shell oblong, smooth, limpet-like; with a posterior, submar-
ginal apex ; aperture as largeas the shell, with a small columellar
shelf, and elongated lateral muscular scars. Operculum very
small, shelly, with horny margin, with a lateral apophysis
(Ixxviii, 78).

Head large; foot attached on each side to the visceral mass,
forming a cavity open behind. The operculum is applied to the
dorsal side of the foot and is concealed in the cavity which it
forms with the visceral mass. The species, which are exclusively
East Indian and Polynesian, are usually found on the banks of
rivers adhering to floating sticks and to the petioles and roots
of the Nipah palms and other plants that live near the rivers ;
they are also found attached to smooth stones.

SEPTARIA, Fer. Apex submarginal. WN. Hntrecasteauxii, Recluz
(ixxviil, 19).

ELARA, H. and A. Adams. Apex.a little elevated above the
posterior margin, laterally recurved. N. Lapeyrousei, Recl.
(xxviii, 80).

Dr. Gray has divided the genus from characters derived mostly
from the opercula, partly from the shells: like the smaller groups
above noted, these are very unsatisfactory.

CATILLUS, Humph. (= Navicella, restricted.) Shell elliptical,
mouth wide; inner lip flat, shelving, transverse or slightly regu-
larly arched. Operculum, shelly plate subquadrangular.

ELANA, Gray. Operculum moderate, thin.

LAoDIA, Gray. Operculum moderate, as long or longer than
broad, thick; upper lobes subequal, obtuse or acute; the right
rib indistinct and separated from the margin by a granular space,

20

998 LIOTIID AB.

which is widest in the middle of the edge; nucleus obscure,
punctured.

PARIA, Gray. Shell elliptical, mouth wide; inner lip flat,
shelving upwards, produced and truncated in the middle, with a
roundish notch on ‘each side near the margin of the cavity.
Operculum, shelly plate subquadrangular, lower edge straight,
transverse, with a flexible flap, the upper edge with two lobes,
the marginal lobe elongate, linear.

STENOPOMA, Gray. Shell elongate; mouth elongate, narrow.
Operculum oblong- -elongate, the horny part triangular, very
oblique, acute near the nucleus, and rounded at the end; shelly
plate elongate, thin, with two elongated ridges on the upper end,
the marginal one produced into a spine, with a notch on its left
margin.

ORTHOPOMA, Gray. Operculum oblong; horny part triangular,
rather oblique; shelly plate half oblong, rather narrowed above,
and rounded at the upper edge, with a very slight fold diverging
from the nucleus to the left upper margin; the anterior carti-
laginous flap large, broad. Shell unknown.

The characters of all these divisions so run together through
a series of specimens that they: may be regarded as practically
worthless.

VELATES, Montfort.

Distr.—Tertiary. V.perversa, Linn. (1xxviii, 81, 82).

Shell oval-conic, spiral at the apex only; last whorl greatly
enlarged, resembling Trochita in shape; aperture basal, semi-
circular, forming with the wide flat, shelf-like columellar lip a
circular outline; columellar lip dentate.

VELATELLA, Meek, 1878. Cretaceous and Laramie; United
States. V. carditoides, Meek (xxviii, 85, 86).

PiLEoLUS (Cookson), J. Sowerby.

Etym.— Pileolus, a little cap.

Distr.—Marine; only known as fossils.

Shell limpet-like above, with a subcentral apex; concave
beneath, with a small semilunar aperture, and a columellar disk,
surrounded by a broad, continuous peristome.

The secondary species have the basis generally rounded and
the apex subcentral, while the tertiary species have it more oval
and the apex terminal; to the latter, approaching more nearly
the recent Navicelle, Deshayes applies the subgeneric name
ToMosToMA. P. radiatus, d’Orb. (1xxviii, 88, 84).

Famity LIOTIID 4.

Shell depressed spiral, white, ribbed, sometimes cancellate, or
nodulous ; aperture orbicular, rarely pearly within. Operculum
corneous inside, outside having a calcareous coat formed of
separate, pearl-like, shelly particles placed in spiral lines.

LIOTIID A. 299

The animal differs from that of Turbo by the absence of lobes
between the tentacles, but appendages are present on the outer
side of these; median head-lobes are, however, known in Cyclo-
strema, the animal of which rather resembles that of Scissurella ;
the body is cylindrical, tentacles either thick and short or thin
and prolonged; foot small, with short appendages, head pro-
duced, eyes on conspicuously thickened bulgings.

Liorra, Gray.

Distr.— Tropical and subtropical. Fossil. Jurassic—. L.
scalaroides, Reeve (1xxix, 87).

Shell turbinated or depressed, varicose, perforated or umbili-
cated; whorls ribbed or cancellated; aperture rounded, pearly
within ; peristome thick, callously margined.

ARENE, H. and A. Adams. Whorls muricated, the last sub-
spinous or angulated; peritreme more or less angular. JL.
australis, Kiener (1xxix, 88).

CycLostREMA, Marryat.

Syn.—Delphinoidea, Brown. Lippistes, Montf.

Distr.—23 sp. Mostly Japan and Philippines; Europe, Aus-
tralia, West Indies. C. cancellata, Marryat (Ixxix, 89). Fossil.
Tertiary.

Shell orbicular, depressed, widely umbilicated, spire short ;
whorls transversely striated or cancellated ; aperture round, not
nacreous ; peristome continuous, simple.

Animal. Eye-peduncles very short; tentacles ciliated; foot
with long, curved, linear auricles in front, the sides with three
ciliated filaments.

cyniscus, H.and A. Adams. Umbilicus surrounded by a spiral
callosity ; whorls ornamented by transverse granose ribs; outer
lip rather thick, subcrenulated, prolonged posteriorly upon the
penultimate whorl. C. granulata, A. Ad.

MOLLERIA, Jeffreys. Shell remarkably solid, with strong and
partly dichotomous transverse ribs; peristome continuous.
Operculum calcareous, multispiral. Foot furnished with fila-
ments. J. costulata, Moller. Europe.

pARoNIA, A. Ad. Shell orbicular, discoidal, evolute, spire
depressly concave; whorls rounded, more or less disunited ;
aperture circular, peritreme continuous. Philippines, Japan.
C. spirula, A. Ad. (1xxix, 90).

ruBioLa, A. Ad. Shell subevolute or loosely enrolled; whorls
rounded, simple, concentrically striated; aperture subcircular ;
peritreme continuous, margin acute, entire. Two Japanese and
one British species (Skenea divisa). C.nivea, Chemn. (lxxix, 91).

microTHEcA, A. Ad. Shell globosely turbinate, widely umbili-
cate, somewhat porcellanous; radiately, rugosely plicate; sutures
channeled: whorls crenulate at the sutures; aperture semicircu-

300 ROTELLID A.

lar; peritreme continuous, inner lip thickened and arcuate, outer
lip with the margin thickened; umbilicus crenulate. Japan.
C. crenellifera, A. Ad. (Ixxix, 92).
' mMOrncHTA, A. Ad. Shell obliquely ovate, depressed, widely
umbilicated, convex above, flat’ beneath; whorls rapidly
increasing, the last dilated, ascending and embracing the other
whorls as far as the apex; aperture oblong, oblique, somewhat
horizontal, dilated below, narrowed above; peritreme continuous,
thickened. Japan. C.obvoluta, A. Ad. (Ixxix, 93).

CIRSONELLA, Angas. Shell minute, elobosely turbinate, smooth,
narrowly umbilicated ; aperture circular, peritreme continuous,
slightly thickened. C. australis, Angas (1xxix, 94).

piscopsis, Folin. Shell discoidal, depressed, umbilicated ;
margins of the oblique aperture canaliculately joined upon the
penultimate whorl. 2sp. W. Africa.

Famity ROTELLID A.

Shell more or less lenticular, polished; umbilical region covered
by a large, convex, subvitreous callus. Operculum thin, cor-
neous, ciliated on the outer edge; animal with rudimentary
rostrum ; frontal lobes greatly developed.

Roreziia, Lam.

Htym.—Diminutive of rota, a wheel.

Syn.—Globulus, Schum. Umbonium, Link.

Distr.—20 sp. India, China, Japan, Phiiippines, N. Zealand.
R. Zelandica (xxix, 95,96). Fossil. Devonian—.

Shell depressed, lenticular, the spire depressed conical; aper-
ture semiorbicular, outer lip sharp ; base with a convex, rounded
umbilical callus.

Animal. The lateral fringe of the foot is distinct, with three
tentacular filaments on each side; at the front of the right side,
near the base of the tentacles, it is produced into an oblong,
fleshy lobe. The right tentacle is the larger and free, with an
oblong, compressed lobe on its hinder side which has an indis-
tinct indication of an eye; the left tentacle is smaller and partly
attached to the upper side of the left eye-pedicel, which is eylin-
drical, bearing a very distinct eye, and furnished with a large,
membranous expansion attached to the whole of its length on
its left side, and which is fringed at the edge. This frontal
appendage, when the animal is alive, is folded on itself to form
a tube, which has caused it to be mistaken for a siphon.

ETHALIA, H.and A. Adams. (Pseudorotella, Fischer.) Whorls
convex, smooth or transversely striated; columellar lip termi-
nating anteriorly in a callosity. Scarcely differing from the.
typical group. &. Guamense, Quoy (1xxix, 97).

HAPLOCOCHLIAS, Carpenter. Shell like Collonia, but not pearly ;

ROTELLIDA. 301

aperture circular, varicose; columella not callous. Animal and
operculum unknown. Its affinities may be with Hthalia. &.
cyclophoreus, Carp. Cape St. Lucas.

PARKERIA, Gabb. (After C. F. Parker, curator of the Philada.
Academy.) Shell minute, in form like Rotella, but with the
shell-substance vitreous and transparent or translucent like
Vitrinella; inner lip thickened, and the umbilicus covered with
a not very heavy callus as in Rotella. Miocene; W. Indies. 1
recent species. &. vitrea, Gabb (1xxix, 98).

TURBINA, de Koninck, 1881.
Distr.—4 sp. Carboniferous; Europe. T. deornatus, Kon.
Sheil top-shaped, thin and fragile, smooth ; spire of 5-8 convex
whorls; mouth large, transversely rounded, the margin sharp,
not thickened, columella not twisted; umbilicus narrow and
deep, sometimes wanting.

ProcostyLus, Gemmellaro, 1878.

Distr.—Liassic, Jurassic; Italy. P. typus,Gemm.

Shell top-shaped, thick, smooth; spire obtuse; whorls rapidly
enlarging, the last very large, rounded ; base more or less flat-
tened; mouth round; inner lip straight, short, ending in an
anterior fold, forming a tubercle; outer lip obtuse.

Trrnostoma, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—8 sp. Philippines, Japan, Mazatlan. JT’. politum, A.
Ad. (Ixxix, 99).

Shell orbicular, depressed, subspiral, polished or spirally
striated, last whorl rounded, or angulated at the periphery ;
umbilical region covered with a large, flat callosity ; aperture
transverse ; inner lip smooth, callous; outer lip thin, simple,
not margined or reflected.

CALCEOLINA, A. Ad. Shell neritiform, oblong, depressed ; spire
smail; whorls rapidly increasing, umbilical region callous ;
aperture semicircular ; inner lip with a large wide callus, covering
posteriorly the umbilicus ; margin of the callus straight, simple.
Japan. T. pusilla, Ads. (xxix, 100).

[Cyctora, Hall.
Distr.—C. minutu, Hall. Paleozoic; Ohio.
Subglobose, thin, small, spire short, consisting of a few whorls ;
columella smooth, slightly reflected over a minute umbilicus ;
aperture circular. See p. 223. |

Anompu aus, Meek and Worthen.

Distr.—A. rotulus, Meek and Worthen (lxxix, 1). Carbon-
tiferous; Ills.
Shell depressed, sublenticular, imperforate, sniooth, volutions

302 PHASIANELLIDA.

somewhat embracing above, and each hiding all the preceding
ones below; aperture wider than high ; peristome not continuous;
labrum simple, projecting forward above; labium a little sinuous
and slightly spreading in the more or less impressed umbilical
region.

PrronEeuius, Montfort.
Syn.—Ptychomphalus, Agassiz. Lewisiella, Stolicz.
Distr.—Lias, Cretaceous; Europe. P. archiacianus, d’Orb.

(xxix, 2). P. conicus, d’Orb. (1xxix, 3).
Shell depressed or conic, whorls generally rounded, the base
with a very strong shining callus; lip simple, sharp.

CrossostoMaA, Morris and Lycett.

Disir.—2 sp. Oolite; England. C. Prattw, Morris and
Lycett (Ixxix, 4).

Shell thick, depressed turbinated, without umbilicus ; aper-
ture subrotund, entire; outer lip smooth; columella toothed
when young, tooth concealed by callus in the adult.

TROCHOPSIS, Gemmellaro, 1878. Shell top-shaped, thick, shining,
imperforate; outer lip with four inferior tuberculate spiral ribs ;
inner lip curved, sharply defined by a furrow: C. Moroi,Gemm.
Liassic.

PTEROCHEILOS, Moore.

Distr.— Pt. primus (ixxix,5). Liassic ; England.

Very thick, small, with the general contour angulated or
rhomboidal, smooth, spire short, periphery of last whorl cari-
nated, the carina terminating in a wing-like projection of the
outer lip; aperture with a thick, circular peristome, columella
thick, folded, subumbilicated, greatly extending beyond the
peristome, and possessing a wide but shallow sulcus towards
its base.

PLEURATELLA, Moore, 1867.

Distr.—P. prima, Moore. Lias; Europe.

Shell small, thick, smooth; spire much depressed; whorls
4-5, rapidly enlarging ; last whorl very large, rounded ; aperture
round or oval; inner lip straight, with thick lengthened colu-
mella, having an umbilicus-like groove.

Famitry PHASIANELLIDA.

Shell bulimiform, smooth, polished, richly ornamented with
bright colors, without epidermis. Operculum oval, calcareous.

Animal with long ciliated tentacles; head-lobes pectinated,
wanting in the minute species; neck-lobes fringed; sides orna-
mented with three cirri; branchial plume long, partly free ; foot
rounded in front, pointed behind. ‘

Distinguished from the Turbinide by the form of the shell,

PHASIANELLID. 303

from the elongated species of Trochide by the calcareous
operculum.
PHASIANELLA, Lam.

Pheasant-shell.

Distr.—25 sp. Australia, large species; India, Philippines,
small species; Mediterranean, Britain, West Indies, very small
species. Fossil, 70 sp. Devonian—; Europe. VP. bulimoides,
Lam. (Ixxix, 6).

Shell elongated, polished, richly colored; whorls convex;
aperture oval, not- pearly; inner lip callous, outer thin. Oper-
culum shelly, callous outside, subspiral inside.

When the animals of this genus crawl, the foot appears to be
divided longitudinally into halves, which advance alternately ;
when the right side moves, the left remains stationary, and when
this in turn is carried forward, the other half remains as a point
of ‘support; it may be compared to the amble or canter of a
horse. In Phasianella proper, the tentacles are ciliated, the
head-lobes fringed, and the sides of the foot furnished with three
cirri. In the smaller species, forming the Tricolia of Risso,
the head-lobes appear to be wanting. The larger species, all of
which have beautifully variegated shells, are principally from
Australia, and the smaller ones from the Mediterranean, West
Indies and South Africa.

TRICOLIA, Risso. (Eudora, Leach.) Shell thin, spire elevated,
apex mammillated; suture profound; aperture oval. Small
species, Mediterranean, etc. P. Nictensis, Risso (lxxix, 17).
P. pulla, Linn. (Ixxix, 8). ~

LEIOPpyRGA, A. Ad. Shell turbinate, thin, smooth, polished ;
aperture semicircular, shorter than the spire, inner lip thin, colu-
mella ineurved, excavated. P. picturata, A. Ad.

EUCOSMIA, Carp. Shell small, turbinate, solid, smooth, varie-
gated, not nacreous; aperture with the margins nearly contin-
uous, but not callous; columella slightly excavated; axis
umbilicated. 6 sp. West Coast of N. America. P. variegata,
Carp.

Atcyna, A. Adams.

Disir.—2 sp. Japan. A. rubra, Pease.

Shell acuminately ovate, imperforate, spire short, conical,
acute; whorls tiat, smooth; aperture oval; inner lip callous,
terminating in a strong tooth below; outer lip acute, smooth
within.

Curomoris, A. Ad.

- Distr.—Phas. neritina, Dunker (1xxix, 9). Cape of Good Hope.

Shell ear-shaped, thin, polished ; spire very short; whorls few,
rapidly enlarging ; aperture oval, columella flattened and solid.
Operculum calcareous.

304 TURBINIDA.

Famity TURBINID A.

Shell spiral, turbinated, nacreous inside. Opereulum calea-
reous, paucispiral.

Animal. Tongue elongate, median teeth broad, laterals five,
denticulated, uncini very numerous, slender, with hooked points
(xii, 47). Head proboscidiform ; tentacles subulate, sometimes
ciliated; eyes on free peduncles at their outer bases; two
more or less developed head-lobes between the tentacles. Gill
single, long and linear. Sides of the foot with a large neck-
lappet near the eye-peduncle, continuous with a conspicuous
side-membrane, bearing on its free margin from three to five
tapering filaments; operculigerous lobe often ornamented with
cirri. Littoral and herbivorous, characterized by the fringed
lobes and tentacular cirri of the head and sides, their peduncu-
lated eyes, and by the pearly nature of their shells beneath the
epidermis and outer layer. They are invariably marine, feeding
on the sea-weeds which abound along the shore, and are distrib-
uted in all parts of the globe, being most numerous and of larger
growth and more beautiful colors in tropical seas.

The Turbinide are distinguished from the Trochide generally
by the form of the shell, and by the operculum, which is calca-
reous and paucispiral in the former, corneous and multispiral
in the latter. The arrangement»of the groups of both families
corresponds with that proposed by Dr. Paul Fischer in his
excellent monographies of Trochus and Turbo.

Turso, Linn.

Top-shell. Htym.— Turbo, a whipping top.

- Disir.—i6 recent sp. World-wide in tropical seas. Fossil,
400 sp. LL. Silurian—y; universally distributed. 7. marmor-
atus, Linn. (Ixxix, 10).

Shell turbinated, solid; whorls convex, smooth or often

grooved or tuberculated ; aperture large, rounded, slightly pro-

duced in front. Operculum shelly and solid, callous outside, and -

‘smooth, or variously grooved and mammillated, internally horny
-and paucispiral. In 7. sarmaticus the exterior of the operculum
is botryoidal, like some of the tufaceous deposits of petrifying
wells.

TURBO (restricted). Shell smooth, or tuberculate, covered by
. a smooth epidermis; inner lip flattened, more or less produced
in front; no umbilicus. Operculum spiral on its inner. face,
convex and smooth or granular (not ridged) externally. 17 sp.
Indian and Pacific Oceans, W. Indies.

The “green snail” of the dealers, the Turbo: mdrmoratus, is
very largely used for ornamental purposes. Slices of this shell
ground down toa thin surface, are employed for covering or
inlaying various articles, such as small stamp-cases, fancy boxes,

=

9

TURBINIDA. 305

etc., as well as for buttons, earrings, buckles, etc. The light-
greenish iridescent play of color of this shell is more ornamental
than that of the ordinary white mother-of-pearl. Fine large
shells of this species formed the drinking goblets of the Scandi-
navian monarchs, and are often still met with, very elegantly
mounted and set with jewels. The Turk’s cap (7. sarmaticus)
is less extensively used for similar purposes.—Srmmonps, Com-
mercial Products of the Sea, 293.

SARMATICUS, Gray. (Cidaris, Swains.) Shell nodulous. Differs
from Turbo principally in having a black layer between the outer
opaque and inner pearly layers of the shell; it forms a dark zone
between the edges of the two coats just within the aperture, and
is frequently exposed on the upper part of the columella by
absorption of the outer layer. Australia, New Zealand.

SENECTUS, Humph. Shell solid, with revolving, squamose or
spinose ridges covering the whorls; axis usually narrowly per-
forated ; aperture usually slightly produced in front, with some-
times a short channel. 25 sp. Indian and Pacific O., West
Indies. TZ. margaritaceus, Reeve (lxxix, 11).

ocaAnA, Adams. Shell turbinate, solid, smooth; axis imper-
forate ; ‘spire short, conical ; aperture subcircular, wider than
long; inner lip flattened, excavated, scarcely produced anteriorly,
with an extended thin callus. Operculum with a convex, gran-
ular spiral rib, axis deeply perforated, outer edge simple. JT.
cidaris, Gmelin (Ixxx, 19). Cape of Good Hope.

MARMOROSTOMA, Swains. (Lunella, Bolt.) Shell thick, smooth
or tuberculate; aperture produced in front; columellar callus
covering the axis, which is umbilicated, however; the umbilicus
often at the upper end of a curved channel in the callus. Oper-
culum spiral, with central nucleus, and an indistinct, subcentral,
external rib. 5sp. Ind. and Pacific Oceans. ZT. coronatus,
Gmel. (Ixxx, 20, 21).

MODELIA, Gray. Shell rather thin, granular. Operculum gran-
ulous externally, with a semicircular ridge on the edge. Aus-
tralia, N. Zealand., J. rubicundus, Reeve (xxx, 27).

AMYXA, Troschel. (Prisogaster, Morch.) Shell solid, turbi-
nated with elevated spire; whorls with revolving riblets; aperture
rounded ; inner lip sillonated ; outer lip black-bordered and sub-
crenulated within. Operculum as in Modelia. The animal of
this subgenus, figured by d’Orbigny, appears to be furnished with
a single, elongated, posterior filament, numerous shorter, anterior,
tentacular filaments on the lateral membrane of the foot, and two
conspicuous cirri on the sides of the opercular lobe. 2 sp.
West Coast of tropical America. 7. niger, Gray (1xxx, 28).

CALLOPOMA, Gray. Shell turbinated-elevated, not umbilicated ;
whorls angulated or nodulous; aperture ‘rounded, produced in
front; inner lip wide, sillonated. Operculum with a spiral central

306 TURBINIDA.

rib, and several smaller marginal ribs. 4 sp. W. Coast of
America, China, Japan. T. fluctuatus, Gray (1xxx, 29).

NINELLA, Gray. Shell turbinated, depressed, rugose, tubercu-
lated, umbilicated ; internal lip wide, concave, with a longitu-
dinal nacreous excavation near the columella. Operculum with
two parallel spiral ribs. Australia, New Zealand. 7’. torquatus,
Gmel. (Ixxx, 22).

COLLONIA, Gray. Shell small, thick, turbinated, with revolving
ribs or smooth, not umbilicated. Operculum with gradually
enlarging whorls, a convex external rib and a central pit.
Recent and tertiary. TZ. sanguineus, Linn. (1xxix, 12).

ANADEMA, H.and A. Adams. Shell conoidal-depressed, whorls
with revolving series of granules ; umbilicus with a spiral callus,
which enlarges and joins the outer lip; columella terminating
anteriorly in one or two tubercles. JT. MacAndrewi, Morch
(xxix, 13). a‘

The following genera, recently described by de Koninck,
might be referred, with perhaps equal propriety, to other groups.

TURBONILLINA, de Koninck, 1881.

Distr.—Devonian, Carb.; Europe. 7. lepidus, de Kon.

Shell small, depressed orbicular; umbilicus funnel-like; spire
short; whorls convex, finely spirally ribbed; mouth oval, inner
lip not thickened.

Portiockia, de Koninck, 1881.

Distr.—10 sp. Devon. to Carb.; Eur. P. parallela, Phil.

Turbiniform, imperforate; spire somewhat elevated; whorls
convex, with fine spiral ribs, some becoming stronger on the last
whorl; mouth oval, inner lip arched, not thickened.

Accuisina, de Koninck, 1881.

Syn.—Turbonilla, Geinitz.

Distr.—A. (Murchisonia) striatula, Kon. Carb.

Small, lengthened-conical, imperforate ; whorls convex, spirally
striate; mouth oval, outer lip sharp, columella slightly thick-
ened, not arched.

? PrrHopEA, de Koninck, 1881.

Distr.—2 sp. Carb.; Belgium.

Shell large, thin, ovate, imperforate; whorls rapidly increasing,
somewhat dissimilarly, spirally ribbed, with a median smooth,
transversely striated band ; mouth large, ovate.

TuRBONILOPsIS, de Koninck, 1881.

Distr.—2 sp. Carb.; Europe.
Small, depressed, smooth, umbilicated ; umbilicus surrounded
by a callous thickening.

ae

TURBINID. 307

TURBONITELLA, de Koninck, 1881.
Distr.—Devon. to Carb.; Europe. T. biserialis, de Kon.
Shell turbiniform, with convex, smooth or nodulous whorls;

mouth round or oval, inner lip callously thickened, outer lip
sharp, thin; a narrow umbilical slit.

RHABDOPLEURA, de Koninck.

Distr.—Monodonta solida, Kon. Carb.

Conical, height and diameter about equal; whorls 4-5, slightly
convex, rapidly enlarging, the last more than half the total
length, striate, and finely spirally ribbed; aperture transversely
rounded; inner lip somewhat callous, curved and thickened below.

OnkospiRA, Zittel.

Distr.—O. ranellatus, Quenst. Coral Rag.

Shell thin, lengthened-trochiform, spire pointed; whorls con-
vex, spirally ribbed, keeled or clathrate with one or two varices,
which are continuous, as in Ranella; mouth rounded-ovate ;
columella forming an angle with the thickened outer lip.

Hamusina, Gemmellaro.

Disir.—Lias; Europe. H. Bertheloti, d’Orb.

Shell thin, conical-turreted, sinistral, tuberculate, imperforate ;
spire sharp; body-whorl angular; aperture rounded, inner lip
callous.

Puatyacra, v. Ammon, 1882.

Distr.—Rhetian; Bavaria. P. impressa, Schafh.-

Shell thin, turreted, sinistral, widely and deeply umbilicate ;
whorls with a nodulous keel; apex flattened.

Imperator, Montfort.

Syn.—Astralium, Link. Tubicanthus,Swn. Canthorbis, Swn.
Hercoles, Montf.

Distr.50 sp. East and West Indies, W. America, Australia.
Fossil. Trias—.

Shell trochiform, depressed conic; whorls rugose or spinous,
the latter especially at the sharply angulated periphery of the
last whorl; aperture subquadrangular, subtruncated in front.
Operculum calcareous.

IMPERATOR (restricted). Umbilicated. Operculum with a
subcentral tubercle and a spiral submarginal rib. J. longispina,
Lam. (lxxx, 23, 24).

cALcAR, Mont. (Stella, Klein. Cyclocantha, Swains. Astrea,
Bolt. Turboidea, Seeley.) Not umbilicated; spire more ele-
vated. Operculum externally subspiral, and with a central pit.
W. Indies, Indian Ocean. J. stellaris, Gmel. (1xxx, 25).

GUILFORDIA, Gray. Periphery with long spines; whorls granose,

308 TROCHID A.

subumbilicated, the umbilical région callous. Operculum flat-
tened, with a depressed marginal line. Hast Indies. I. trvwm-
phans, Phil. (xxx, 26).

UVANILLA, Gray. Shell trochiform, conical, with moderately
elevated spire; base concave, not umbilicated; whorls flattened,
rugose, spinously fringed. Operculum with two convex ribs,
one nearly parallel to the margin, the other arcuated, subcentral.
5 sp. Australian seas. IL. fimbriata, Lam. (1xxx, 30).

PACHYPOMA, Gray. Like Uvanilla, but base of the shell more
concave. Operculum oval, subquadrangular, externally convex.
Tsp. West Indies, Brazil. J. celata, Chemn. (lxxx, 31).

LITHOPOMA, Gray. Shell turbinated, not umbilicated, spire
moderate, whorls with oblique longitudinal ribs and nodules;
inner lip concave, subtruncated in front, and with a longitudinal
shallow channel. Operculum oval, thick, granulous externally,
and flattened at the margins. West Indies. J. tuber, Linn.
(xxx, 32.)

POMAULAX, Gray. Shell trochiform, elevated conic, angulated
and nodose at the periphery, obliquely ribbed, not umbilicated ;
inner lip arcuated, with a wide callus, which is channeled, ante-
riorly truncated. Operculum with three radiating ribs and
perforated axis. Tsp. North Pacific, America and Japan. J.
undosa, Wood (1xxx, 33).

cookIA, Lesson. Shell turbinated, not umbilicated ; whorls
nodulous; columellar lip with a wide flattened callus and spiral
shallow excavation. Operculum oval, flat, smooth, with a large
subspiral, submarginal rib. New Zealand. JI. Cookizi,Chemn.
(ixxx, 34).

BOLMA, Risso. (Tubicanthus, Swn.) Shell turbinated, not
umbilicated, rugose or tuberculated, with deep suture; aperture
round; inner lip wide, callous, concave. Operculum with a
subcentral tubercle and spiral rib. 3-sp. Mediterranean Sea,
China, Japan. JI. rugosa, Linn. (1xxx, 35).

Famity TROCHID A.

Shell usually conical, with flattened base, nacreous inside.
Operculum corneous, multispiral.

Animal like that of Turbinide (p. 304). Differs from that
family in its conical shell (usually) and its operculum ; that of
Turbinide being calcareous and paucispiral. Dentition (xii, 46).

DeELpHINnuLA, Lam.

Etym.—Diminutive of Delphinus, a dolphin.

Syn.—Angaria, Bolten.

_ Distr.—20 sp. Eastern tropical seas. D. melacantha (1xxx,
36): co Hossilkenirassie (7) agi
Shell orbicular, depressed; whorls few, angulated, rugose, or

TROCHID A. 309

spiny ; aperture round, pearly ; peristome continuous; umbil-
icus open. Operculum horny, many-whorled. On reefs at low-
water.

Animal without head-lobes; sides lobed and cirrated.

ANGARINA, Bayle. (Delphinulopsis, Wright.) Shell sinistral,
discoidal, umbilicate, spirally ridged, last whorl crowned with
spines; aperture rounded, nacreous within, columellar margin
not nacreous. D. Lesourdi, Wright (1xxx, 37).

cIRRUS, Sowb.. (In part, not Orb. Sczvola, Gemm.) Shell

sinistral, conical, widely and deeply umbilicated ; spire conical, —

sharp; whorls crossed by longitudinal, nodulous ribs. — Liassie.
D. nodosa, Sowb. England. Sowerby’s genus Cirrus contained,
besides the above, a Huomphalus and a Pleurotomaria.

LAxisprra, Gabb.

Distr.—L. lumbricalis, Gabb (xxix, 14°. Cretaceous; New
Jersey.

Shell spiral, dextral, partially unwound and the whorls not in
contact ; aperture simple, lips thin.

This group is perhaps more nearly related to Vermetidee. At
first sight it appears not unlike Delphinula laxa, Say, but the
latter is a fossil (Caprotinid) bivalve.

| TROCHONEMA, Salter, 1859.

Syn.—Trochonemopsis, Meek.

Distr.— T. tricarinata, Meek (Ixxx, 38). Devon.; Ohio.

Has been proposed for a Delphinula-like shell with wide
umbilicus; it occurs in the paleozoic formations of Hurope
and North America, and, as in so many other ancient groups,
embraces a number of widely different forms. Professor Meek
(MSS.) was disposed to place the genus near Delphinula. |

Trocuus, Linn.

Himy.— Trochus, a hoop.

Distr.—250 sp. World-wide. Low-water to 15 fathoms; the
smaller species range nearly to 100 fathoms.

Fossil, 360 sp. Devonian—; Europe, North America, Chili.

Shell pyramidal, with nearly a flat base; whorls numerous,
flat, variously striated ; aperture oblique, rhombic, pearly inside;
columella twisted, slightly truncated ; outer lipthin. Operculum
horny, multispiral.

Animal with two small or obsolete head-lobes between the
tentacles ; neck-lappets large; sides ornamented with lobes, and
3-5 cirri; gill very long, linear; lingual teeth 11, denticulated ;
uncini 90, diminishing outwards.

TROCHUS (restricted). Umbilical region excavated, but not
perforated ; columella spirally twisted above, terminating in a

»

310 TROCHID AB.

point anteriorly. 2 sp. Indo-Pacific. 7. Néloticus, Linn.
(ixxex,)39)))

RocHIA, Gray. Shell with a strong fold on the pillar-lip, and
a deep sinus behind, near the whorl. Z. acutangulus, Chemn.
Philippines, Australia.

CARDINALIA, Gray. Conical, whorls flattened, granulated, the
the last angular, not umbilicated; columella simple above, a little
twisted, and terminating in a point below; outer lip slightly
toothed basally. TZ. virgatus, Gmel. (lxxxi, 40). Indian Ocean,
Philippines.

TEcTUS, Montfort. (Pyramis, Schum., 1817. Pyramidea,
Swains.) Shell conical, not umbilicated; whorls smooth or
tuberculated, the last angular; aperture wider than long; colu-
mella short, spirally twisted, terminating in a point anteriorly.
9sp. Red Sea, Indo-Pacific. 7. triserialis, Lam. (Ixxxi, 41).

POLYDONTA, Schum., 1817. (Lamprostoma, Swains.) Shell
conical, not umbilicated ; whorls mostly granular, the last angu-
lated ; aperture subrhomboidal; columella spirally twisted, rib-
like and plicate, forming a false umbilicus; base of aperture
rib-like and dentated, joining the columellar dentitions. 17 sp.
Indo-Pacific, Polynesia. TZ. maculatus, Linn. (1xxxi, 42).

pracra, Gray. Shell with the pillar-lip twisted, simple; axial
cavity deep, narrow, with a distinct, narrow, central, spiral rib.
T. elegantulus, Wood, is the only species.

ANTHORA, Gray. Shell with the pillar-lip twisted, simple ;
axial cavity moderate, narrow, with several opaque, subspiral
ridges. T. viridis, Gmel.

BELANGERIA, Fisher. No diagnosis published. J. scabrosus,
Phil. (xxix, 15). Indian Ocean.

INFUNDIBULUM, Montfort. (Carinidea, Swains.) Shell conical ;
whorls flattened, the last angular, base concave; columella
without teeth or with the teeth obsolete. 6 sp. Indo-Pacific,
Red Sea. 7. concavus, Linn.

OMPHALIUS, Phil. Shell convex-trochiform, umbilicated ; whorls
with revolving series of granules, the last whorl bluntly angu-
lated at the periphery ; umbilicus encircled by a callosity ; colu-
mellar lip terminated by a tooth anteriorly, below which are
small tubercles; outer lip usually internally grooved. 11 sp.
East and West tropical America, West Indies. TT. viridulus,
Gmel.

ISANDRA, H. and A. Adams. (Eudora, Ad.) Shell polished,
subconoidal, whorls rounded; aperture subquadrangular ; inner
lip straight, dentate below, forming an angle at its basal union
with the outer lip; umbilicus open, profound, surrounded with
erenulations. Australia and Philippines. 7. coronatus, A. Ad.
(xxix, 16).

rivona, Gray. (Cittarium, Phil. Meleagris, Montf.) Shell

TROCHID A. 311

turbiniform, solid, smooth, umbilicated; umbilical region
strongly callous; aperture rounded, outer lip thin. Animal:
lateral membrane of the foot with numerous compound appen-
dages. W.Indies. TZ. pica, Linn. (lxxxi, 47).

TEGULA, Lesson. Shell conical, spire pointed, with revolving
granulated ribs; columella spirally twisted, terminating anteri-
orly in a large obtuse tubercle. 2 sp. W. tropical America.
T. pellis-serpentis, Wood (1xxxi, 43).

CHLOROSTOMA, Swains. Shell conoidal, profoundly umbilicated,
or umbilical region covered by a callosity ; whorls smooth or
subcarinated, the last subangulated at the base; columellar lip
spirally twisted around the umbilicus; outer lip angulated at the
base and sometimes presenting one or two tubercles. 16 sp.
W. North America, Japan, China. T. argyrostomus, Chemn.
(Ixxxi, 44).

C&LOTROCHUS, Fischer. Uncharacterized. T. tiaratus, Quoy.
New Zealand.

EURYTROCHUS, Fischer, 1880. Uncharacterized. 4sp. Australia,
N. Caledonia. JZ. Lehmanni, Menke.

MINOLIA, A. Adams. (Htym.—WMino-Sina, a Japanese island.)
Shell globosely conoidal, widely and profoundly umbilicated ;
whorls rounded, clathrate, suture canaliculate; last whorl sub-
solute towards the aperture; umbilicus perspective; aperture
circular, pearly within; peristome continuous, thin, acute.
_ Distr.—5 sp. Australia, New Caledonia, Japan. T. dianthus,
Fischer (1xxxi, 45).

MONILEA, Swains. (Talopia, Gray.) Shell orbicular, depressed,
widely umbilicated; whorls encircled by grooves, the last rounded ;
umbilicus encircled by a striated callus; columella terminating
anteriorly in one or two tubercles. 5 sp. Pacific, Australia,
New Caledonia. T. calyculus, Wood.

LEIOTROCHUS, Conrad. Polished, entire, without umbilicus;
base of columella with two denticles. 4 sp. Miocene; U. S.
T. distans, Conr. Described as a subgenus of Monilea.

SOLANDERIA, Fischer. Uncharacterized. New Caledonia. 7.
nucleus, Phil.

GIBBULA, Risso. (Phorcus, Risso. Steromphala, Leach.) Shell
conoidal, umbilicated ; umbilicus cylindrical or infundibuliform ;
whorls frequently tuberculated above and with channeled suture ;
columella sometimes terminating in a tubercular tooth. 26 sp.
Tropical, world-wide. TZ. magus, Linn. (1xxxi, 46).

KORENIA, Friele. Separated from Gibbula on account of
slightly different lingual dentition. Huropean.

PRIOTROCHUS, Fischer. (Aphanotrochus, Martens.) Shell like
Gibbula, but pillar-lip denticulated. 2sp. Indian Ocean. 7.
obscurus, Wood (1xxxi, 50).

FORSKALIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell babylonic with elevated

312 TROCHID AS.

spire and deep sutures; whorls angulated at the periphery, where
they are suleated. Asp. Red Sea. 7. fanulum, Gmel. (1xxxi, 81).

LEPTOTHYRA, Carp. (Leptonyx, Carp. and Ads. Homalopoma,
Carp.) Shell ‘small, turbinated, thick, not umbilicated; aperture
circular, slightly angulated anteriorly. The type of this group
is the California shell identified as conspecific with the Mediter-
ranean species Turbo sanguineus, Linn.; the latter, however,
has a calcareous operculum, and is therefore a true Turbo, whilst
the operculum of this is corneous, multispiral. -

CALLIOTROCHUS, Fischer. Uncharacterized. 7. phasianellus,
Desh.

ZIZYPHINUS, Gray. (Calliostoma, Swains. Conulus, Nardo.)
Shell trochiform, conical, not umbilicated ; last whorl angulated
and usually ribbed at the periphery; aperture quadrangular ;
columella simple, oblique, often ending in a tooth in front. 28
sp. Universally distributed. 7. zizyphinus, Linn. (1xxxi,
48, 49). ;

EuTROcHUS, Ad. Zizyphinus-like shelis, but umbilicated, the
umbilicus encircled by a carina. 3 sp. West Indies, Indian
Ocean, Australia. 7. (Hutrochus) jujubinus, Linn. (1xxxi, 82).

TuRCICA,H.and A.Adams. Shell conoidal, thin, subdiaphanous,
imperforate, ornamented with revolving granulated ribs; suban-
culated at the periphery ; suture channeled ; columella tortuous,
pointed in front, in the middle spreading into a lamina, with one
or two teeth on its edge. TZ. moniliferus, Ads. (1xxxi, 51”.

TROCHODON, Seeley, 1861. Resembling Zizyphinus, thin,
having on the columella two prominent teeth, = Turcica (?). 7.
cancellatus. Cambridge Greensand.

PTYCHOSTYLUS, Gabb. According to the characteristics given
by Gabb, apparently does not differ essentially from Turcica.
The columella is solid, with two oblique folds, P. caffea, from
California, is quoted as the type.

LISCHKEIA, Fischer. Uncharacterized. 7. moniliferus, Lam.
Japan. 3

oponTroTRocHuUs, Fischer. Uncharacterized. TT. chlorostomus,
Menke. Australia.

THALOTIA, Gray. Shell ovate-turriculated, rather thick, not
umbilicated’; whorls flattened, with revolving ribs, which are
sometimes granulated; aperture subrotund; columella tuber-
culate, truncate in front; outer lip rather thick, crenulated
within. 8 sp. Australia, Indian Ocean. TY. conicus, Gray
(Ixxxi, 52).

ELENCHUS, Humphrey. Shell elevated conoidal, not umbili-
cated, spire sharp; whorls rather flat, smooth, polished, usually
with distant revolving incised lines; aperture suboval; colu-
mella with a tooth-like projection in the middle; outer lip
thickened within. 6 sp. Australia. - Brilliantly colored shells,

TROCHIDA. 313

like Phasianella, but very pearly inside. 7. lineatws, Lam.
(iexcxi) 53).

LESPERONIA, Tournouer. Shell pearly, imperforate, elongate-
conical, whorls in the type carinated; aperture entire, oblique,
pyriform ; peristome continuous, margined; columellar margin
anteriorly expanded. Operculum (?). Dzistr.— Fossil. Oligi-
cene; Dax. T. princeps, Tourn. (Ixxxi, 54).

CANTHARIDUS, Montfort. (Cantharis, Fer. Cantharidium,
Montf.) Shell ovate, thin; outer lip acute; the columella wants
the conspicuous tooth seen in Hlenchus; the whorls are encircled
by strive and not polished; interior highly iridescent. 6 sp.
Australia. 7. iris, Chemn. (1xxxi, 55).

FLEMINGIA, de Koninck, 1881. (Trochella, M’Coy.) Shell
thin, extended-conical, pointed; whorls numerous, striate or
smooth, periphery usually angular; columella thin, slightly
extended, forming a point below. Sil. to Carb. F. Hisinger-
tanus, de Kon.

BANKIVIA, Beck. Shell subulate, with sharp spire, polished,
bright-colored; whorls smooth, flattened, without epidermis ;
aperture subovate, rather large, not nacreous within; columella
twisted, truncated in front; outer lip simple, sharp. Australasia.
T. varians, Beck (1xxxi, 56).

TROCHOCOCHLEA, Klein. (Osilinus, Phil. Labio, Gray. Mela-
eraphia, Stentz.) Shell elevated, turbiniform, whorls bluntly
angled at the periphery, or with revolving carine; outer lip thin,
smooth within; inner lip spreading, twisted, dentate below; no
umbilicus. 10 sp. Hurope, W. Africa, Australia. T. multo-
carinatus (1xxxi, 57).

GAZA, Watson. Shell trochiform, pearly; margin of aperture
callously reflected ; columella mucronately angulated in front ;
umbilicus with nacreous callus. Operculum corneous, multi-
spiral. Distr—T. dedala, Watson. Fiji Is. 610 fathoms.
Related in general form to Trochocochlea, but strongly distin-
guished by its reflected lip.

CALLOGAZA, Dall. Resembling Gaza, but the umbilical callus
is only partly reflected over the umbilicus, the pillar is straight,
not mucronate, and the nacreous layer is overlaid by a thin,
porcellanous layer and a delicate epidermis. 2 sp. West
Indies. TT. superba, Dall.

MickoGAZA, Dall. Shell flattened, rotelliform, resembling a
Gaza without reflected lip or umbilical callus, brilliantly nacreous
when fresh, and having a distinctly scalariform umbilicus. West
Indies. T. rotella, Dall.

monoponTA, Lam. (Labio, Phil.) Shell oval or conoidal, not
umbilicated; aperture rounded, angulated behind; columella
arcuated, truncated at the base, and terminating in a tooth with
channeled side; whorls with revolving riblets, which are usually

al

314 TROCHIDAS.

tuberculate ; outer lip thickened and denticulated within. 6 sp.
Indo-Pacific. TZ. australis, Lam. (1xxxi, 58).

CRASPEDOTUS, Phil. (Otavia, Gray. Olivia, Cantraine. Danilia,
Brusina.) Shell subconoidal, not umbilicated ; whorls convex,
tuberculated in spiral series or cancellated ; columella twisted,
forming a false umbilicus and presenting a strong tooth entering
the aperture ; outer lip sillonated within, and having an external
varix. 2sp. Mediterranean, N. Caledonia.

EUCHELUS, Phil. (Aradasia, Gray.) Shell conoidal, turbinate,
umbilicated ; whorls rounded with granulated revolving ribs ;
columella lamellarly produced into a central tooth; outer lip
thickened and crenulated within. Opercular whorls rather few,
rapidly increasing. 11 sp. Indo-Pacific. 7. canaliculatus
(ixxanis 59).

HUTTONIA, Kirk, 1882. Shell turbinated, subglobose ; perforate
or imperforate ; columella with a deep notch at the anterior end;
outer lip thickened and crenated internally. Distr.—3 sp. New
Zealand. T. bella, Kirk. Distinguished from Huchelus by
having a deep notch instead of a small tooth on the front of the
columella.

PERRINIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell trochiform, with flattened,
cancellated whorls; aperture subquadrangular ; columella nearly
straight, with a few posterior tubercles; outer lip subcrenulated
within. P. angulifera, Adams.

cLANCULUS, Montfort. Shell conoidal or turbinated, not umbil-
icated; whorls mostly granulous; aperture contracted; columella
spirally twisted, forming a false umbilicus, plicated throughout
and terminating in a multidentate varix; outer lip dentated
within, with sometimes a larger superior tooth. 382 sp. Indo-
Pacific, Mediterranean. TT. puniceus, Phil. (Ixxxi, 60°.

CAMITIA, Gray. Shell depressed, polished, not umbilicated ;
whorls rounded; aperture transverse; columella much twisted
and produced anteriorly into a lamella, ending in a tooth ; outer
lip smooth within. 7. vitellinus, Gould (1xxxi, 61).

LEUCORHYNCHIA, Crosse. Shell perforated, polished, few-
whorled; aperture rounded, not pearly; basal margin callously
produced across the base of the shell beyond the umbilicus, but
without closing it. 7. Caledonica, Crosse (1xxxi, 71).

OXYSTELE, Philippi. Shell depressed conoidal, smooth, not
umbilicated ; umbilical region covered by a shining callous expan-
sion of the columella; columella flattened, curved anteriorly to
join the outer lip. dsp. Australian seas. J. merula, Chemn.
(Ixxxi, 62).

ATAPHRUS, Gabb. Shell form of Oxystele, but the columellar
lip anteriorly . grooved, the groove terminating in a tubercle
above. Cretaceous; North Carolina, California. 7. Kerri, Gabb
(lxxxi, 63).

TROCHIDA. 315

tTrocHiscus, Sowb. (Norrisia, Bayle.) Shell thick, conoidal,
orbicular, covered by an epidermis, smooth ; widely umbilicated,
umbilicus surrounded by the callous extension of the columella;
outer lip not thickened or sculptured within. Operculum with
the edges of the whorls elevated, scaly. TZ. Norrisii, Sowb.
(Ixxxi, 64). West Coast of North America.

DILOMA, Philippi. Shell conoidal, smooth, not umbilicated ;
whorls rather few, convex; aperture subrotund ; columellar lip
excavated in the middle and expanded over the umbilical region,
produced laterally to join the outer lip; outer lip thin, unarmed.
12 sp. Pacific. T. Hthiops, Gmel.

PHOTINULA, H.and A. Adams. Shell orbicular, heliciform, sub-
depressed, not umbilicated ; spire acute; whorls with revolving
lines, smooth, polished; umbilical region covered by callus ; colu-
mellar lip thick, outer lip not thickened, smooth within. 2 sp.
South Seas. TT. teniata, Wood (1xxxi, 65).

CHRYSOSTOMA, Swainson. Shell very thick, globular-turbinated,
polished; spire small, body-whorl large, rounded; margin of
aperture thick, especially on the columella; umbilicus covered
by a callosity. 1 sp. Indo-Pacific. 7. Nicobaricus (1xxxi, 66).

LioTRocHus, Fischer. Not characterized. T. callosus, Koch.

Marearita, Leach.

Distr.—20 sp. Boreal, under stones and sea-weed near low-
water. MM. helicina, Fabr. (1xxxi, 67).

Shell thin, globular-conical, umbilicated; whorls rounded,
smooth; aperture rounded, pearly ; lip sharp, smooth.

BEMBIX, Watson. Shell elevated, conical, carinate, base inflated,
umbilicated, thin, pearly, epidermis thin, membranaceous. J.
zxola, Watson. Japan.

MACH@ROPLAX, Friele. Shell more or less conoidal, distinctly
umbilicated, unicolored, variously sculptured; aperture suban-
culated, peristome interrupted. Operculum corneous. J. striata,
Leach (1xxxi, 68).

SOLARIELLA, S. Wood. With large crenated umbilicus. Fossil,
Crag of England ; recent, one California species. MJ. peramabilis,
Carp.

MARGARITELLA, Meek and Hayden. Shell subdiscoidal or nearly
lenticular, thin; nacre of interior bright; umbilicus large, deep,
and entirely without crenate margins; volutions narrow, very
much depressed, the last one sharply angular around the per-
iphery, and obtusely subangular around the umbilicus; aperture
transversely rhombic; lip thin and simple; surface cancellately
striated in the typical species. Cretaceous; United States. WM.
flexistriata, Evans and Shumard (1xxxi, 69, 70).

ENIDA, Adams, 1860. Whorls ornamented with spiral and
squamous striz, sutures canaliculated, last whorl carinated at

316 STOMATELLIDA.

the periphery; inner lip somewhat expanded, and in the middle
reflexed ; umbilical margin crenulated. The group is founded
upon three species from Japan; cretaceous and tertiary species
occur. It is doubtfully distinct from Solariella. MM. Japonica,
AY Ad.

UMBONELLA, A. Ad. Shell globosely conoidal, solid, poreel-
lanous, polished, narrowly umbilicated; aperture subquadrate,
the margin simple, a little dilated in front; umbilicus narrow,
margin crenulately rugose. M. murrea, Reeve. Japan.

VITRINELLA, C. B. Ad.

Distr.—18 sp. W. Coast Centr. Am., West Indies. JV. ano-
mala, d’Orb. (Ixxxi, 72).

Shell minute, depressed turbiniform, widely umbilicated ; ; aper-
ture large, rounded.

VALVATELLA, Gray. Shell conic; whorls rounded, with laminar
periostraca; axis imperforate; aperture circular, peristome simple.
V. Grenlandica, Gray.

BATHYMOPHILA, Dall... When young umbilicated like Margarita,
but the nearly adult has a broad, flattened, minutely granulated
pillar, with a polished small tuberele at its end; the adult has
this tubercle enlarged, forming a blunt tooth, with granulated
surface. M. euspira, Dall. W. Indies.

? CrisospiRA, Billings, 1865.

Distr.—C. curiosa, Billings. Silur.; Canada.

Trochiform, surface reticulated ; aperture widely expanded all
round in a plane which is ata right-angle (or nearly so) to the
longitudinal axis of the spire, the latter conical. The cavity
occupied by the animal appears to be, at least in the lower part,
not spirally coiled, as in the ordinary gastropods, but straight
and central, with the lip spread out all round , trumpet-like. There
is some evidence that towards the apex of the spire it is spirally
coiled.

Position uncertain; may be more nearly allied to Trochita.

Famitry STOMATELLIDA.

Shell paucispiral, auriform, the last whorl rapidly enlarging
to the aperture, nacreous within. Operculum, when present,
_corneous, multispiral.

Animal too large to entirely enter the shell.

STOMATELLA, Lam.
Etym.—Diminutive of stoma, the aperture.
Distr.—33 sp. Cape, India, North Australia, China, Japan,
Philippines. S. ¢mbricata, Lam. (Ixxx, 73). 8S. Cumingii, A.
Gs (xx 4):

STOMATELLIDA. 317

Shell ear-shaped, regular; spire small; aperture oblong, very
large and oblique, nacreous; lip thin, even-edged. Operculum
circular, horny, multispiral. On reefs and under stones at low-
water.

StomatiA, Helbing.

Htym.—Stoma, the aperture. ¥

Distr.—l12 sp. Java, Philippines, Torres Straits, Pacific.
Under stones at low-water.—Cumine.. Fossil: M. d’Orbigny
refers to this genus 18 species, ranging from the L. Silurian to
the chalk. North America, Europe.

Shell like Haliotis, but without perforations, their place being
occupied bya simple furrow; surface rugose,spirally ridged; spire
small, prominent ; aperture large, oblong, outer margin irregular.

Animal spiral, too large entirely to enter the shell; frontal
lobes digitated, foot large, tubercular, greatly produced behind,
lateral membrane fringed, ending anteriorly on the left side in a
fimbriated crest under the eye-pedicel, and on the right in a
slightly projecting fold or gutter leading to the respiratory
cavity. Operculum, none.

Stomatia, like Harpa and some nudibranchs, has the power
of spontaneously throwing off the hind-part of the foot when
the animal is irritated, and Gena exhibits the same peculiarity ;
specimens in spirits have the foot usually truncated from this
cause. Most numerous at the Philippines, on coral reefs, but
also found under stones at low-water.

MicRoTINA, H. and A. Adams. (Microtis, A. Ad.) Shell sub-
orbicular, depressed, spire but slightly developed; whorls with
two small tuberculated ribs; columellar lip twisted; aperture
transversely oval. No operculum. Animal as in Stomatia, but
the foot with a deep anterior fissure for the head, and with the
front edge bilobed. 2sp. Philippines, New Caledonia. 8S. tuber-
culata, Ads. (1xxxi, 75).

NIPHONIA, Adams. Shell like Stomatella, but very thin; colu-
mellar lip internally thickened, and gradually passing into the
outer lip. S. pulchella, A. Ad. © Japan.

GENA, Gray. Shell subspiral, oblong, auriform, depressed,
smooth or striated; spire flattened, nearly obsolete ; aperture
very large. No opereulum. Animal with the front lobes
plumose; foot very large, tubercular, posteriorly produced ;
lateral membrane not fringed, more or less extended, and par-
tially covering the shell. 16 sp. Red Sea, Indian Ocean, Phil-
ippines, Australia. S. striatula, Ads. (1xxxi, 76).

Puaneta, H. Adams.
Distr.—P. Everetti, H. Adams (1xxxi, 77,78).. Siniwan River,

Borneo; attached to submerged logs.
Shell imperforate, trochiform ; few-whorled, the last carinated,

318 PLEUROTOMARIID A.

expanded, with depressed base; aperture large, rounded, sub-
sinuated behind, pearly within; columella revolute, acute ; lip
simple.

Apparently not an operculated shell. The whole appearance,
especially the pearly interior, reminds one of the Trochide, and
Mr. Adams is €vidently mistaken in referring it as he does to
the family Valvatide.

BRoDERIPIA, Gray.

Etym.—Named in honor of W. J. Broderip, Esq., the distin-
guished conchologist.

Distr.— 3 species. Philippines, Grimwood’s Island, South
Seas.—Cumine. 8B. iridescens, Brod. (1xxxi, 79, 80).

Shell minute, limpet- shaped, with a posterior submarginal,
non-spiral apex; aperture oval, as large as the shell, brilliantly
nacreous.

VELAINELLA, Vasseur.

Hiym.—Named after Charles vera a French naturalist.

Disir.— V. columnaris, Vasseur (xxiii, 5). Hocene; Nantes,
France.

Shell spiral, dextral, extremely elongated, thick and solid,
nacreous within; aperture oval-oblique, peritreme continuous,
left margin with a slight columellar swelling.

The nacreous interior brings this into the Trochide, but it is
very distinct from any of the preceding forms.

Famity PLEUROTOMARIID 4.

Shell more or less conically elevated, turreted or trochiform,
with a marginal slit in the upper part of the outer lip, or a row
of perforations in the upper part of the whorl; aperture pearly
within.

PLEUROTOMARIA, Defrance.

Hiym.—Pleura, side, and tome, a notch.

Distr.—4 sp. West Indies, Moluceas, Japan. Pl. Quoyana,
Fischer and Bernardi (Ixxxii, 84). Fossil, 400 sp. Cambrian to
Cretaceous; North America, Europe, Australia.

Specimens from clay strata retain their nacreous inner layers;
those from the chalk and limestones have lost them, or they
are replaced by crystalline spar. Pleurotomarize with wavy
bands of color have been obtained in the carb. limestone of Lan-
cashire. In this extensive group there are some species which
rival the living turbines in magnitude and solidity, whilst others
are as frail as Ianthina.

Shell trochiform, solid, few-whorled, with the surface variously
ornamented ; aperture subquadrate, with a deep slit in its outer

PLEUROTOMARIID/. 319

margin. The part of the slit which has been progressively filled
up forms a band round the whorls.

PTYCHOMPHALUS, Agass. (Cryptenia, Desl.) Heliciform or
trochiform shells, with an almost smooth surface, a thick callosity
covering the umbilical region and a distinct band on.the posterior
portion of the whorls, terminating at the aperture with a short
slit, sometimesa simple fold. The smooth surface and umbilical
callosity distinguish it from other Pleurotomariz. Species
numerous. Liassic to Cretaceous. P. striatus, Sowb. (1xxxii, 86).

LEPTOMARIA, Desl., 1865. Shell subturbinate, rather thin, gen-
erally ornamented with very numerous, subequal spiral striz, band
very narrow, placed near the middle of the whorls, slit in the
outer lip very deep, axis solid or hollowed out. Mostly creta-
ceous to tertiary. P. amena, Desl.

Murcuisonia, d’Archiac.

Htym.—Named in honor of Sir Roderick I. Murchison.

Distr.—Fossil,50sp. LL. Silurian to Permian; North America,
Europe. WM. intermedia, Verneuil (1xxxii, 86).

Shell elongated, many-whorled ; whorls variously sculptured,
and zoned like Pleurotomaria; aperture slightly channeled in
front ; outer lip deeply notched.

The Murchisoniz are characteristic fossils of the paleozoic
rocks; they have been compared to elongated Pleurotomariae,
or to Cerithia with notched apertures; the first suggestion is
most probably correct.

MURCHISONIELLA, Morch. A single living species is referred to
this uncharacterized group. West Indies.

DISOTEKA, Gardner, 1880. Differs from Murchisonia in having
two slit-bands. COret.; England.

Porceniia, Léveillé.
Distr.—10 sp. U. Silurian to Trias. Europe. P. Puzo, Lev.
(Ixxxii, 87).
Shell symmetrical, discoidal or planorbiform; periphery with
a deep, marginal slit.

POLYTREMARIA, d’Orb.
Syn.—Trochotremaria, Ryckh.
Distr.—Carboniferous; Belgium. P. cafenata, Kon. (1xxxii, 88).
Shell turbinated, heliciform, periphery pierced by a line of
non-tubular per forations.

Catantostoma, Sandberger.
Distr.—Devonian, Trias. C. clathratum, Sandb. (1xxxii, 89).
Shell turbinate, heliciform or bulimiform; last whorl deflected ;

the peristome incomplete, irregular, slightly varicose on the last

320, PLEUROTOMARIIDA.

whorl. At the place where this is deflected there is an elongated,
kidney-shaped perforation surrounded by somewhat thickened
margins; another small perforation is found about the centre of
the basis, but in the outer lip it is. likewise surrounded with a
raised margin.
? BRILONELLA, Kayser.

Distr. —B. serpens, Kayser. DRvohiah ! Germany.

Last whorl unwound and deflected upwards, so that the mouth
lays upon the top of the spire; otherwise like Pleurotomaria.

OponTOMARIA, Roemer.

Disir.—O. elephantina, Roemer. Devonian; Hifel.
Shell not spiral, extended-tubular, somewhat curved; mouth
with slit terminating an external band.

TrocHotoma, Lycett.

Etym.—Trochus, and tome, a notch.

Syn:—Ditremaria, d’Orb. Rimulus, d’Orb.

Distr.—Fossil, 10 sp. Lias to Coral Rag; Britain, France,
ete?! 22, Humbertina, d’Orb. (ixxxii, 90).

Shell trochiform slightly concave beneath; whorls flat, spirally
striated, rounded ‘at the outer angles ; lip with a single per-
foration near the margin.

TemNotTrRopis, Laube.

Distr.— T. carinatus, Goldfuss. Trias; St. Cassian.
Shell ear-shaped, with rapidly enlarging keeled whorls, and a
very large oval aperture; outer lip sharp with a deep slit, ter-
minating a slit-band on the keel.

DitremartiaA, Deslonge.

Distr.—2 sp. Great Oolite and Coral Rag; France and
Germany. — D. quinquecincta, Ziet. (Ixxxii, 91).

Shell trochiform; in place of the slit of Trochotoma, there
are two elongated oval holes united by a transverse fissure; the
base of the sheli presents a large callosity, the umbilicus is deeply
excavated, and a round tubercle arises from it; the aperture is
contracted, and the upper angle of each lip bears a more or less
distinct tooth.

SCHISMOPE, Jeffreys, 1856.

Etym.—Schisme, a slit, and ope, a hole.

Syn.—W oodwardia, Fischer, 1861.

Distr.—4 sp. Mediterranean, Japan. Fossil,1 sp. Miocene;
Bordeaux.

Shell like Scissurella, but the spire is laterally compressed, as
in Stomatia, and is not so trochiform, The slit in the peristome

PLEUROTOMARIIDA. 321

of the young shell is converted into a foramen in the adult; it
does not commence until the animal is half-grown.

S. striatula, Ph., is a littoral species, whilst all the species of
Scissurella inhabit deep water.

Scissurella and Schismope are the analogues respectively to
Pleurotomaria and Trochotoma, differing only in size; but in the
two former genera the shell is translucent, not nacreous, as in
the two latter.

ScISSURELLA, d’Orbigny.

Htym.—Diminutive of scissus, slit.

Syn.—Anatomus, Montfort.

Distr.—Europe, 5 living, 4 tertiary species. S. Bertheloitz,
Webb (lxxxii, 92).

Shell minute, thin, not pearly; body-whorl large; spire small;
surface striated; aperture rounded, with a slit in the margin of
the outer lip; operculate. The young have no slit.

Animal like Margarita; tentacles long, pectinated, with the
eyes at their base; foot with two pointed lappets and two long,
slender pectinated cirri on each side. Operculum ovate, very
thin, with an obscure subspiral nucleus.

No part of the animal is external to the shell. <A living
example occurred at Hammerfest, in 40-80 fathoms of water ;
when placed in a glass of sea-water it crawled up the side and
scraped the glass with its tongue. It was pale and translucent
when living, but turned inky black after immersion in alcohol.

SCHIZOTROCHUS, Monterosato. Operculum very thin; shell
trochoidal. S. crispata (1xxxii, 93).

SEGUENZIA, Jeffreys.

Distr.—4 sp. Azores, W. Indies, Pernambuco. 718-1000 fms.
S. formosa, Jeffreys (1xxxii, 94).

Shell globular or conical, glossy, without epidermis, exqui-
sitely sculptured ; upper part of the last whorl deeply and widely
grooved ; pillar abruptly notched below, and exhibiting a small
tooth-like process; base either deeply umbilicated or imper-
forate.

Differs from the other genera by having a broad sutural slit,
instead of on the periphery. Operculum very thin, paucispiral.

Bastiissa, Watson.

Distr.—t sp. Pacific, W. Indies, Canaries, off La Plata, ete.,
at considerable depths. B&B. lampra, Watson.

Shell conical, carinate, umbilicate, pearly, last whorl sinuate
above; columella straight, thin, excavated above, angulate but
scarcely dentate below; aperture rhomboidal, the margin not
continuous nor joined by palatal callus.

The sinus is wide, open, shallow, not deep-cleft as in Seguenzia,

322 BELLEROPHONTIDA.

and it lacks the sharp tooth on the pillar with strongly marked —
sinus above and below it, of that genus.

Specimens were obtained by the Challenger expedition at
depths varying from 390 to 1900 fathoms.

Famity BELLEROPHONTIDA. |

Shell globular, nautiliform, symmetrically convoluted ; per-
iphery carinated or sulcated, ending in aslit of the middle portion
of the outer lip.

A large group of paleozoic fossils, the natural relations of
which are very doubtful. They have been placed with the Cepha-
lopoda, Bullide, Pteropoda, etc., but the slit shell appears to
indicate closer affinities with the Pleurotomariide, and the best
modern systematists place them in the vicinity of that family.

BELLEROPHON, Montfort, 1808.

Syn.—Microceras, Hall.

Distr.—150 sp. Cambrian to Carb.; North America, Europe,
Australia, India. B. striatus, d’Arch. (1xxxii, 95).

Shell symmetrically convoluted, globular, or discoidal, strong,
few-whorled; whorls often sculptured ; dorsally keeled ; aperture
sinuated and deeply notched on the dorsal side.

Microceras, Hall, appears to be founded on the embryonic
volutions of a Bellerophon.

WARTHIA, Waagen, 1880. Smooth, globular, not umbilicated,
without slit-band, and having a tolerably deep rounded sinuosity
on the outer lip; inner lip only very slightly callous. Fossil.
Salt Range, India. 8B. brevisinuata, Waagen (1xxxii, 96, 97).

MoGULIA, Waagen, 1880. Globular, without well-developed
slit-band ; mouth oval, outer lip with a shallow angular emargi-
nation, inner lip callous; no spiral sculpture. “B. regularis,
Waagen (Ixxxii, 98, 99). Carboniferous; India. Possibly =
Warthia.

PATELLOSTIUM, Waagen, 1880. Mouth very much expanded
and the lips spread out patella-like, the inner lip not being cut
out where it touches the preceding volution. Bell. macrostoma,
Proem. Bell. megalostoma, Hichw.

WAAGENTIA, L. G. de Koninck, 1882. Shell subglobular, usually
a little higher than wide, and slightly compressed on the sides ;
whorls completely embracing, leaving no trace of umbilical
opening, that region being covered with a callus which appears
to have been deposited by a special organ, of which the related
genera are deprived; slit-band narrow, a little inflated; surface
covered with small imbricated plications or tine lines of growth,
and showing a pattern of coloring. Distinguished from Bellero-
phon by the umbilical callus. Distr.—3 sp. Carboniferous ;
Europe. W. Ferussact, d’Orb.

tS)

BELLEROPHONTIDA: 32

Buoanta, Hall, 1847.

Syn.—Phragmostoma, Hall, 1862. Centrotheca, Salter.

Shell planorbiform, the whorls exposed equally above and
below, with revolving striz; last whorl much enlarged at the
aperture. Silur., Carb. B. expansa, Hall (1xxxii, 100, 1).

BUCANELLA, Meek. Shell without slit-band.

TROPIDODIScUS, Meek. Strongly compressed, disciform, widely
umbilicated, with a high keel and very short incision in the outer
lip; callosity on the inner lip very little developed. Silur., Carb.
B. curvilineata, Conr. (Ixxxii, 2, 3).

TREMANOTUS, Hall, 1864. (Salpingostoma, Roemer, 1876.) Like
Bucania, but in place of the slit-band, a row of oval openings on
the last whorl. Mouth strongly expanded. Silurian. 7. alpheus,
Hall.

- TUBINA, Barrande, 1868. Like Tremanotus, but with three
rows of openings instead of one, on which long hollow tubes are
placed. Mouth very little expanded. Silurian; Bohemia.

EUPHEMUS, M’Coy, 1844. Umbilicus absent or small, shell
with spiral folds, not continued on the last whorl, aperture
slightly contracted, lip sometimes emarginate, no distinct slit-
band. Carb.; Gt. Brit., Salt Range, India. B. (Huphemus)
Indicus, Waagen (1xxxii, 4).

TROPIDOcYcLUS, Koninck, 1882. 7. curvilineatus, Conr.

STACHELLA, Waagen, 1880. More or less globular, smooth,
unsymmetrical, mostly umbilicated on one side and with a closed
umbilicus on the other; slit-band distinct, but superficial, slit
shallow. Fossil. Salt Range, India. B. bifrons, Waagen
(iscsi Sh 63)

PHRAGMOSTOMA, Hall, 1861. Mouth much expanded, with the
slit forming a sinus; slit-band well marked ; inner lip expanded
into a septum. Devon.; New York. Is very closely related to
Carinaropsis, Hall.

BELLEROPHINA, d’Orb.

Distr.—Cretaceous; Europe. 8B. Vibrayi, d’Orb. (1xxxii, 7).

Shell subsymmetrical, globular, the whorls embracing as in
Bellerophon, but without sinus ; sides slightly unequal, the spire-
whorls perceptible above, while below the umbilicus is very
narrow.

Carinaropsis, Hall.

Distr.—Fossil,2sp. Silurian; America: C. carinata, Hall.

Shell having a patelloid aspect. Spire usually attenuated ;
body-whorl expanded abruptly; cavity shallow, presenting a
kind of septum as in Crepidula.

CyrtoLitEs, Conrad.

. Ktym.—Kurtos, curved, lithos, stone.
Distr.—Fossil, 13 sp. L. Silur.—, Carb.; N. Am., Eur. C.
ornatus, Conrad.

324 MACLUREID4—HALIOTID As.

Shell thin, symmetrical, horn-shaped or discoidal, with whorls
more or less separate, keeled and sculptured.

CYRTONELLA, Hall, 1879. Shell ovoid, trumpet-shaped ; volu-
tions one or more in the same plane; apex minute, making about
a single turn, and rapidly expanding beyond, peristome entire ;
dorsum angular or subcarinate ; surface sculptured. C. mitella,
Hall. Devon.; N. Y.

Famity MACLUREID &.

Mac.iurea, Lesueur.

Htym.—Named after William Maclure, the first American
eeologist.

Distr.—Fossil, 12 sp. Palseozoic; North America, Scotland
(Ayrshire, M’Coy). M. Logani, Salter 1Ixxxii, 8,9). MU. magna,
Lesueur (Ixv, 10). :

Shell discoidal, few-whorled, longitudinally grooved at the
back, and slightly rugose with lines of growth; dextral side
convex, deeply and narrowly perforated ; left side flat, exposing
the inner whorls. Operculum sinistrally subspiral, solid, with
two internal projections, one of them beneath the nucleus, very
thick and rugose.

This singular shell abounds in the “ Chazy ” limestone of the
United States and Canada; sections of it may be seen even in
the pavement of New York. ‘We are indebted to Sir W. E.
Logan, of the Geological Survey, Canada, for the opportunity
of examining a large series of silicified specimens, and of figuring
a perfect shell, with its operculum zn situ. It has more the
aspect of a bivalve, such as Requienia Lonsdalit, than of a spiral
univalve, but has no hinge. Many of the specimens are over-
grown with a zoophyte, generally on the convex side only, rarely
on both sides.

“The Maclurea has been described as sinistral; but its oper-
culum is that of a dextral shell; so that the spire must be
regarded as deeply sunk and the umbilicus expanded, as in cer-
tain species of Planorbis; unless it is a case conversely parallel
to Atlanta, in which both shell and operculum have dextral
nuclei. The affinities of Maclurea can only be determined by
careful examination and comparison with allied, but less abnormal
forms, associated with it in the oldest fossiliferous rocks ; its rela-
tion to Huomphalus (p. 218) is not supported by the evidence of
Sir W. Logan’s specimens.” — Woopwarb.

Famity HALIOTID &.

Shell spiral, ear-shaped, with a greatly expanded, flattened
body-whorl, and large basal aperture; dorsally perforated in a

HALIOTIDA. 325

single spiral series ; interior pearly, with a large central muscular
sear. No operculum.

Animal with a short muzzle and subulate tentacles; eyes on
pedicels at the outer bases of the tentacles ; branchial plumes 2;
mantle-margin with a posterior (anal) fold or siphon, occupying
the slit or perforation in the shell. . Operculum lobe rudimen-
tary ; lingual dentition similar to Trochus.

The species are remarkable for the beauty and variety of their
shells and are mostly tropical in distribution. One small species
is eaten by the inhabitants of the Channel Islands (Gt. Britain),
and others are important articles of diet in China, Japan, and
among the Chinese settled in California. The shells are largely
used for the manufacture of mother-of-pearl ornaments and for
inlaying in papier-maché work.

Haurotis, Linn.

Kar-shell. Htym.—Halios, marine, and ous (otos), an ear.

Distr.—T5 sp. Britain, Canaries, Cape, India, China, Aus-
tralia, New Zealand, Pacific, California. Fossil, 4 sp. Creta-
ceous. HA. Mide, Linn. (Ixxxiii, 10). HA. gigantea, Chemn.
(isecxtii, 11):

Shell ear-shaped, with a small flat spire; aperture very wide,
iridescent; exterior striated, dull; outer angle perforated by a
series of holes, those of the spire progressively closed.

Animal with fimbriated head-lobes ; side-lobes fimbriated and
cirrated; foot very large, rounded. Lingual teeth, median
small; laterals single, beam-like; uncini about seventy, with
denticulated hooks, the first four very large.

DERIDOBRANCHUS, Ehrenberg. Shell large and thick, like
Haliotis, but entirely covered by the thick, hard, plaited mantle
of the animal. D.argus. Red Sea.

TEINOTIS, H.and A. Adams. Shell depressed, elongated, ear-
shaped; spire small, and placed posteriorly ; hinder part of the
foot in the animal stretches far over the shell. 2 sp. East
Indies. H. asinina, Linn. (1xxxiii, 12).

pApoLuus, Montfort. A strong, rounded, spiral rib within the
line of perforations, and forming a spiral sulcus inside the shell.
Form rounded-oval, with rather large, sublateral spire. H. tra-
costalis, Linn. (1xxxiii, 13).

SuLtcuLUs, H.and A. Adams. Very like Padollus, having the
same dorsal rib, but the form of the shell is more elongated, and
the spire smaller and subterminal. H. Janus, Reeve (Ixxxiii, 14).

SuporperR HDRIOPTHALMA.

Shell conical, not spiral, porcellanous. No operculum. Eyes
sessile.

326 FISSURELLIDA.

Famity FISSURELLID 2.

Shell conical, limpet-shaped ; apex recurved; nucleus spiral,
often disappearing in the course of growth; anterior margin
notched or apex perforated; muscular impression horseshoe-
shaped, open in front.

Tongue with a central median tooth, five denticulated uncini,
and numerous slender, hooked laterals. Body broad and conical.
Head with a short, wide muzzle; tentacles subulate, with the
eyes on slightly elevated tubercles at their external bases.
Mantle-margin fissured in front, the free edges forming an anal
siphon occupying the anterior fissure, or perforation in the apex
of the shell; gills two, symmetrical, on the back of the neck.
Foot dilated, sides with the upper part furnished with a series
of short cirri or rudimentary filaments. Operculum none.
Phytophagous and littoral. The nucleus of the shell is always
spiral, although in the adult the shell assumes a conic form; in
some genera there is a rudimentary spire in the young state,
which disappears in the course of growth.

FIssuRELLA, Lam.

Htym.—Diminutive of fissura, a slit.

Distr._125 sp. Universal, but mostly in warm seas. Fossil,
30 sp. Carboniferous—. . picta, Gmel. (Ixxxiii, 15).

Shell oval, conical, depressed, with the apex in front of the
centre, and perforated ; surface radiated or cancellated ; muscu-
lar impression with the points incurved.

In very young shells the apex is entire and subspiral; but as
the perforation increases in size, it encroaches on the summit,
and gradually removes it. The key-hole limpets are locomotive;
returning, however, to their accustomed station, the rocky sur-
face of which is worn into an impression corresponding with the
outline of the shell.

CREMIDES, H. and A. Adams. Surface rugose, muricated or
cancellated ; the lip denticulated. /. nodosa, Born (1xxxiii, 16).

FISSURIDEA, Swainson. Shell subconic, capuliform, the poste-
rior summit narrowly perforated. /. pzleopsoides, Reeve
(ixxxiv, 30).

LUCAPINA, Gray. Shell oval-oblong, conic, depressed, cancel-
lated; summit subcentral, the oval opening surrounded by a
callus; margin crenulated. /. crenulata, Sowb. (1xxxiii, 17).

Mantle-margin fimbriated, reflexed more or less over the
edges of the shell. This group includes all those reticulated
and cancellated forms generally referred to Fissurella, which
have the margin of the aperture crenulated, and in which the
perforation, internally, is transversely truncate and sometimes
slightly concamerated.

FISSURELLID@. _ Bar

GLYPHIS, Carpenter. (Capiluna, Gray.) Animal with the
edge of the mantle fimbriated, and covering the margin of the
Shell. Shell with the surface cancellated, the margin crenulated,
callosity often truncate, sometimes laminated. Young shell
Rimuliform, with the spire absorbed in the increasing aperture.
F, inequalis, Sowb.

CLYPIDELLA, Swainson. Shell oval, rugose, slightly elevated,
truncated at the anterior extremity; perforation large, subcen-
tral or somewhat anterior. Mantle-margin double, the edges
scalloped and fringed, covering the sides of the shell; anal
siphon surrounded by a fimbriated membrane ; foot large, fleshy
and tubercular, with a series of rudimentary, tentacular filaments
on the sides near the fore-part. /. pustulata, Lam. (1xxxiv, 31).

FISSURELLID/A, d’Orb. Shell small relative to the size of the
animal, depressed ; perforation large, oval, central, with a callous
border on the inner face; margin smooth. Mantle greatly devel-
oped, thickened at the edges and nearly covering the shell; foot
very large and elongated. /’. hiantula, Lam. (1xxxiii, 18).

MACROSCHISMA, Swainson. Shell square-oval, roughly rayed,
truncate at the end; perforation very large, subtriangular, elon-
gated. Animal large, larviform, greatly elongated, with the
shell situated towards the posterior end. F. maxima, Ads.
(Ixxxiii, 19).

PUPILLA, Gray. Shell depressed, nearly smooth; perforation
large, subcentral, oblong; margin white. Mantle coriaceous,
entirely covering the shell, orifice of anal siphon small, oblong,
at the anterior third; foot granulated, shorter than the mantle.
The shell may be readily known by the sharp-edged, white
border, which is received into the integument of the animal like
one of the valves of a Chiton. It is an inhabitant of South
Afri¢a. Ff. apertura, Born (1xxxiii, 20).

Rimuta, Defrance.

Htym.—Diminutive of rima, a fissure. Syn.—Rimularia.

Distr.—Several species found on sandy mud at low-water, or
dredged in from 10 to 25 fathoms. Philippines.— Cumina,
Fossil, 3 species. Bath Oolite to Coral Rag; Britain and France.
R. exquisita, Ads. (lxxxiv, 32).

Shell thin and cancellated, with a perforation near the anterior
margin.

PUNCTURELLA, Lowe. (Cemoria, Leach. Diadora, Gray.)
Shell conical, elevated, with the apex recurved; perforation in
front of the apex, with a raised border (septum) internally ;
surface cancellated. Mantle-margin simple, anal siphon promi-
nent, tubular, with six papille in front and four behind; foot
with a rudimentary operculigerous lobe. Distr.—6 sp. Green-
land, Boreal America, Norway, North Britain, Terra del Fuego.

328 | FISSURELLIDZ,

In 20 to 100 fathoms water. Fossil,in the glacial formations of
North Britain. &. Noachina, Linn. (ixxxiv, 33).

CRANOPSIS, Adams. Fissure about the middle of the anterior
side; an internal vaulted chamber over the foramen, resembling
that of Puncturella, Cr. pelex, Adams (lxxxiv, 34, 35), from
the China seas, is the type, and one or two additional species
have been since described.

SEMPERIA, Crosse. (Named after M. O. Semper, of Altona.)
Shell conical, apex posteriorly recurved, anteriorly fissured ; the
fissure is marginal in the young shell, but in the adult the margins
grow around it so that it becomes subdorsal, or separated from
the margin externally, though connected with it internally by a
channel. Hmbraces at different growth-stages characters of
Rimula, Emarginula, Clypidina. 2sp. Madeira. Fossil; Paris
basin. S. elegans, Crosse (lxxxiv, 36).

Emarainuna, Lam.

Htym.—Diminutive of emarginata, notched.

Syn.—Nesta, H. Adams.

Distr.—40 sp. West Indies, Britain, Norway, Philippines,
Australia, Range from low-water to 90 fathoms. Fossil, 40 sp.
Carboniferous—. £H. fissura (1xxxiv, 37).

Shell oval, conical, elevated, with the apex recurved; surface
eancellated; anterior margin notched. Muscular impression
with recurved points. The nucleus (or shell of the fry) is spiral,
and resembles Scissurella. The anterior slit is very variable in
extent. The animal of Emarginula (and also of Puncturella) has
an isolated cirrus on the back of the foot, perhaps representing
the operculigerous lobe.—Forsers. . Lingual dentition (xii, 50),
median teeth subquadrate; laterals four, oblong, imbricated ;
uncini about 60, the first large and thick, with a lobed hook, the
rest linear, with serrulated hooks.—LovEn.

SUBEMARGINULA, Blainv. (Hemitoma, Swain. Siphonella, Issel.
Montfortia, Recluz.) Anterior margin with a slight channel and
a canal-like prolongation of it proceeding towards the apex, on
the inside face of the shell. . octoradiata, Sowb. (1xxxiv, 37).

zEIDORA, Adams. Shell like Hmarginula, with the margin of ©

the aperture crenulated and anteriorly deeply fissured, but there
is posteriorly an internal, flat, semilunar septum present, which
distinguishes this subgenus from any other Fissurellide. £.
reticulata, A. Ad. (Ixxxiv, 39, 40).

DESLONGCHAMPSIA, M’Ooy, 1850. (Dedicated to Dr. Hudes
Deslongchamps, the renowned French paleontologist.) Shell
patelliform, apex acute, excentric; with a wide longitudinal
anterior sulcus, produced into a rounded lobe. Fossil, 3 sp.
Lower Oolite; England, Normandy, Galicia. D. Hugenei, M’Coy
(Ixxxiv, 41).

FISSURELLID@. 329

PARMOPHORUS, Blainv.

Etym.—Parme, a shield, and phoreus,a bearer.’ Duck’s-bill
limpet. Syn.—Scutus, Montf.

Distr—12 sp. East Indies, Philippines, Australia. Fossil, 3
sp. Eocene; Paris basin. P. australis, Bl. (Ixxxili, 21).

Shell lengthened-oblong, depressed; apex posterior; front
margin incurved. Muscular impression horseshoe-shaped, elon-
gated. The shell is smooth and white, and permanently covered
by the reflected borders of the mantle. The animal is black,
and very large compared with the shell; its sides are fringed
with short cirri, and its eyes sessile on the outer bases of thick
tentacles. Occurs in shallow water, walking freely.

TUGALIA, Gray. Shell cancellated, with crenulated margin.
P. elegans, Gray.

Coccuttna, Dall.

Distr.—2 sp. New England, deep waters. C. Rathbuni, Dall.

Shell patelliform, apex posteriorly inclined, with a deciduous
spiral nucleus ; margin entire.

Animal blind, with prominent head and muzzle; two tentacles ;
gill single, plumose, asymmetrical, extending between the under
surface of the mantle and the foot (from a point above and
behind the head) backward on the right side; anal opening above
and behind the head; mantle-margin plain; margin of the foot
without processes, excepting a single filament on each side.
Radula with a small or moderate rachidian tooth, three incon-
spicuous and a fourth larger, dentate laterals, uncini numerous.
The male has a verge permanently exserted from the inner side
of the right tentacle.

The shell resembles that of the Patellidee, but the animal is
more nearly allied to the Fissurellide. Mr. Dall has formed a
family for the two species known.

AppisoniA, Dall.

Etym.—In honor of Prof. Addison E. Verrill, of Yale College.

Distr.—2 sp. New England, Mediterranean Sea. A. paradoxa,
Dall.

Shell ovate, subconical, strongly asymmetrical with curved
apex; no epidermis; margin plain.

Animal with two tentacles ; no eyes; foot and mantle without
tubercles or processes; gill composed of leaflets as in Patella,
the series starting on the right behind the head and continued
within the mantle-edge backward, the body of the animal being
asymmetrically placed with regard to the aperture of the shell
to afford room for the enormous series of branchial leaflets ; anus
opening behind and above the head slightly to the right of the
median line, and indicated by a small papilla. Radula with

22

?

330 PATELLID”.

a large, simple rachidian tooth with, on each side, two large,
simple, transverse laterals, followed by two minute ones, and a
large outer lateral with a strong tridentate cusp, outside of which
is a single scale-like flat uncinus, bearing an elongated, thickened
ridge, but no cusp.

For this genus Mr. Dall has proposed a new family ; he states
that it might be incorporated with Cocculinide, “‘ were it not for
the differences in the branchia and in its dentition.”

Famity PATELLID A.

Shell wholly external, dish-shaped, with apex anteriorly
directed; animal with two short tentacles, a non-extensible
muzzle; branchie external or none; renal and anal aperture
situated above the neck, between body and mantle-edge; no
copulatory or external genital organs; mouth provided with
horny jaw, and long radula with numerous peculiar black,
opaque teeth, and pellucid or colored plates or bosses; meta-
morphosis of the embryo taking place in the egg, which is fer-
tilized in the ovary.

The Limpets have been very thoroughly studied by Mr. Wm.
H. Dall,* who has proposed an elaborate classification of them,
including ordinal and subordinal as well as family and generic
characters. I have mainly followed Mr. Dall’s system in the
diagnoses and sequence of the groups, but without giving them
the same systematic values :—for example, I have used above his
characters of the Order Docoglossa for the family Patellide,
thus making the family more comprehensive than in his sense,
and corresponding more nearly in conchological importance with
the other families in this work. Similarly Mr. Dall’s suborders
correspond nearly with my subfamilies and his family charac-
ters are here treated as generic. The order Docoglossa is, as its
name implies, founded upon peculiarities in the arrangement of
the lingual dentition (xii, 51), but already two forms of limpets
have been discovered which by their dentition cannot be placed
in this order, Cuvier united the Patellide and Chitonide in his
order Cyclobranchiata, characterized by the arrangement of the
gills in a circle surrounding the body, but more recent investiga-
tors have ascertained a considerable diversity of gill-arrangement
among the limpets, so that this term will no longer apply to
them as a whole, although many of them agree with the Cinions
in this feature.

SupraMity LH PE TINA.

Animal without branchie. Embryonic shell spiral.

* See his papers in Am. Jour. Conch., v, vi, and Proceedings of the
National Museum.

PATELLIDA. 331

Lepeta, Gray.

Syn.—Cryptobranchia, Midd. pars. Propilidium, Gray, not
Forbes and Hanley. Pilidium, Stimpson, not F. and H. nor
Midd. é

Shell conical, patelliform, with a subspiral nucleus, which is
generally lost in early life, the permanent apex being erect or
anteriorly directed.

Animal without eyes, without lateral teeth, with a rachidian
tooth, and erect uncini; muzzle with an entire margin, which is
extended backward into a tentacle-like filament on each side.

LEPETA (restricted), Dall. Apex erect. Rachidian tooth tri-
_ cuspid, the middle cusp much larger ; lateral teeth simply cuspi-
date. L. ceca, Mull. (Ixxxiv, 42).

CRYPTOBRANCHIA (restricted), Dall. Apex inclined anteriorly.
Rachidian tooth with three nearly equal denticles; uncini
broadly hooked. JL. concentrica, Midd. (1xxxiv, 43).

LEPETELLA, Verrill. Shell as in Lepeta. Animal differing in
having eyes and in being provided with true lateral teeth and
also with scale-shaped uncini. L. tubicola, Verrill. 200 to 400
fms., off New England coast.

PILIDIUM, Forbes. (lotha, Gray. LErgina, Jeffreys.) Shell
patelliform, apex anterior, generally deep-colored. Mantle
fringed with cilia; rachidian tooth long, rhomboidal, bearing a
very large black cusp with asimple denticle on each side, laterals
with broad cusps striated beneath and obliquely bent, shafts
‘slender. P. fulvum, Forbes. Northern Americaand Huropean
coasts.

Supraminy ACMBINZ.

Embryonic shell conical. Animal usually having eyes and
a plumose, cervical, external gill, with or without a marginal
cordon; rachidian tooth rarely present, lateral teeth three in
number.

Acm#A, Esch.

Syn.—Tectura, Aud. Patelloida, Quoy and Gaim. Lottia,
Gray. lIotha, Forbes. Patelloidea, Gouth. Tectura, Gray.
Scutellina, Gray. Scutella, Brod.

Distr.—25 sp. Mostly W. Coast of N. America, Europe, ete.
A. mitra, Esch. (ixxxiv, 44).

Shell solid, patelliform; apex erect or anteriorly inclined.
Animal. Muzzle frilled, produced at the lower anterior corners
into two lappets or tubercles; no marginal cordon, the cervical
gill alone present.

COLLISELLA, Dall. Muzzle-frill simple, entire, not produced
into lappets or tubercles. A. spectrum, Reeve (1xxxiv, 45, 46).
A, variabilis, Sowb. (Ixxxiy, 47).

332 PATELLID A.

SCUTELLINA, Gray. Shell with a broad margin internally. 17
sp. Red Sea, Philippines, Pacific, Panama. <A. crenulata, Brod.

PxEctinopontTa, Dall.

Distr.—P. arcuata, Dall. West Indies.

Shell resembling Acmza, with a blunt subcentral apex.

Animal blind, with the front part of the head between the
tentacles and above the muzzle much produced upward and
forward, extending considerably further forward than the end of
the muzzle. Muzzle marginated, with lappets at the outer
corners. Jaw thin, translucent. Gill exactly as in Acmea,;
sides of foot and mantle-edge simple, nearly smooth.

Lorria, Gray.

Syn.—Tecturella and Tecturina, Carp.

Distr.—L. gigantea, Sowb. (1xxxiii, 22). West Coast of N.
America.

Shell patelliform, depressed, the apex anterior.

Animal with a single cervical branchia, but also furnished
with a branchial cordon of lamin between the mantle-edge and
the foot, extending as far forward as the adductor muscle on
each side and continuous behind; frill of the muzzle without
lappets. The typical and only species is among the largest and
most active of limpets, the shell attaining three inches in length.

Scurria, Gray.

Distr.—Several sp. West Coast of North and South America.
S. scurra, Lesson (1xxxiv, 48).

Shell patelliform, conical, elevated, rather thick and of rude
growth. Branchiz completely surrounding the body, as in
Patella, but having also the cervical plume of Acmezea ; muzzle
without lappets.

SCURRIOPSIS, Gemmellaro. Shell with radiating riblets crossed
by concentric growth-lines. Jurassic.

SuspraMiny PATHLLINA.

Shell conical, with the apex turned forward ; muscular impres-
sion horseshoe-shaped, open in front, as in the preceding groups.

Animal. Gills forming a row of leaflets surrounding the body ;
no cervical plume-like gill; radula provided with three lateral
teeth on each side, and three uncini; rachidian tooth rarely
present (xii, 51).

The continuous series of branchial lamelle forming a fixed
cordon between the mantle and foot, together with peculiarities
of their lingual dentition, serve to distinguish this subfamily
from the preceding one. These animals are strictly littoral in
habit, living upon the rocks between tide-marks; they are
chiefly sedentary, adhering firmly by atmospheric pressure, and

PATELLIDA. 333

feeding on the sea-weed within reach of their long tongues ;
during the night-time, however, they make short excursions,
indicated by the irregular tracks they form in their movements.
They possess the power of excavating the surface of the rocks ;
but whether by mechanical attrition, aided by the hard crystal-
line spicula with which the foot is strengthened, or by the car-
bonic acid disengaged in respiration, has not been positively
determined ; perhaps both agencies are employed, the latter
being more effective with limestone rocks, the former when, as
sometimes occurs, the roosting place is excavated in timber.

PATELLA, Linn.

Htym.—Patella, a dish.

Syn.—Scutellastra, Cymbula, Olana, H. and A. Adams. Eruca,
Tournefort. Patellites, Walch. Patellaria, Llhwyd. Cellana,
H. Adams.

Distr.—l50 sp. World-wide. Fossil, 100 sp. Silurian—.
P. cerulea (1xxxiy, 49).

Shell conical, more or less depressed, oval at the base; apex
subcentral or anterior, from which usually radiate ribs, which
are frequently nodose; mostly crenulated on the inner margin.

Animal. Foot smooth, branchial lamelle subequal all around.

The Patellz or limpets are not eaten in the United States, but
in Europe, especially upon the British Coasts, there is a large
consumption of them; roasted, boiled or made into soup, they
are very palatable. They were eaten by primitive man, and the
shells were formed into ornamental necklaces, occurring in the
most ancient cromlechs or subterranean burial chambers. They
are very extensively used as bait also; in Berwick alone, until
the supply was exhausted, nearly twelve millions of limpets are
said to have been gathered annually for this purpose—a process
requiring alertness and skill, for, as Wordsworth says :—

‘‘And should the strongest arm endeavor
The limpet from its rock to sever,
Tis seen its loved support to clasp,
With such tenacity of grasp,
We wonder that such strength should dwell
In such a small and simple shell.’

‘‘ Bouchard-Chantereaux says that he had often seen limpets
(Patella vulgata) crawling, especially just after the ‘tide had
gone out. The young limpet moves freely about, and shifts its
quarters ; but after attaining a growth of probably a few days,
it affixes itself to a particular spot, which it only quits when
covered by the sea, on the return of each tide. If it settles on
a hard and rugged rock, the circumference of the shell is
moulded to fit the irregular surface of its abode; the base of
attachment is then bleached. Should the rock be soft, it scoops

304 PATELLIDA.

out, by degrees, with its muscular foot a cavity of a greater or
less depth. Specimens are not unfrequently found, on impure
limestone, which are constricted or indented at the edges, in
consequence of the excavation having been hindered by the
greater hardness of one side of the spot occupied by these
limpets. The animal feeds on small, delicate sea-weeds of a
foliaceous kind, as well as on Melobesia polymorpha, that encrust
the rocks at low-water, by means of its long tongue, which is
coiled spirally, like the main-spring of a watch, set around with
cogs. This instrument is thrust out from side to side, and when
charged with food, it is withdrawn into the stomach, unloaded,
and again put forth. The mark left on the face of a rock, coated
with a film of the fine sea-weed mentioned above, by. a limpet
after grazing, resembles the track of a sea-worm ; indeed, a late
eminent geologist had a large slab thus marked cut out of the
rock, and sent to him with great care, in order to publish the ©
supposed discovery of a new Annelidan ichnolite in the old red
sandstone. Fortunately, the mistake was pointed out to him
before he proceeded further. Each limpet appears to have its
own feeding-cround or pasturage; its tracks are sometimes
numerous, and deviate in different directions. Mr. Peach has
ascertained that it does not retire in the winter to deeper water,
on the‘coast of Caithness, and that it always returns home before
the ebbing tide leaves it dry. Its firm adhesion to the rock is
extraordinary. In order to test the strength of its tenacity,
Reaumur suspended a weight of 28 to 30 lbs. from the shell of
a limpet attached to a stone. This weight it sustained for some
seconds; less. weight failed to overcome its resistance. He
attributes the adhesive force not to muscular action, but to an
invisible glue which exudes from the granulated base or sole of
the foot. It may be also caused by the adaptation of the surface
of this part of the animal to the frequent, although often minute,
inequalities of the stone, although the glutinous and viscous
fluid, which is secreted by numerous glands in the foot, appears
to be the principal agent.”—JEFrREYs, British Conchology.

PATINELLA, Dall. Shell solid, porcellanous, with an erect sub-
central apex. Foot bordered by a scalloped frill, interrupted
only in front. P. Magellanica, Gmel. (1xxxiii, 23).

-NACELLA, Schum. Shell with the apex submarginal, anterior ;

pellucid, thin or corneous. Animal with the branchial cordon
complete before and behind, the laminz persistent but dimin-
ishing in size-before the head; sides of the foot with scalloped
lappets. P. cymbularia, Lam. (lxxxiii, 24).

HELCION, Montfort. Shell ovate, radiately ribbed (pectinated) ;
apex anterior, submarginal; aperture ovate, edge crenated.
Branchial cordon interrupted in front; sides of the foot smooth.
P. pectinata, Linn. (lxxxiv,.50).:

PATELLIDA. 335

HELCIONISCUS, Dall. Shell solid, heavy, moderately elevated,
with a subcentral inconspicuous apex. Branchial cordon inter-
rupted in front, ending abruptly on each side, at the anterior
ends of the adductor; sides of foot and mantle-edge smooth;
inner uncinus hardly raised above the level of the lingual ribbon,
second lateral tooth largest. P. exaratus, Nutt. (1xxxiii, 25).

PATINA, Leach. (Nacella H. and A. Adams, in part. Ansates,
Sowb.) Shell with the apex subterminal, anterior; smooth,
thin, semipellucid or horny. Animal with the branchial cordon
interrupted in front; teeth with the inner two series parallel,
third series with a larger denticulate cusp, posterior, three uncini
on each side the radula. P. pellucida, Linn. (Ixxxiv, 51).

ANCISTROMESUS, Dall. Shell white, apex subcentral, obsoletely
radiately ribbed. Animal. blackish, with complete branchial
cordon, the lamellz being long and slender, subequal; sides of
foot smooth; radula with a simple rachidian tooth, the two
inner laterals on each side anterior to the third pair, which are
large and quadridentate, uncini simple.

A. Mexicanus, Brod. is the largest living limpet, the shell
attaining a length of from 8 to 14 inches. It is frequently used
as a wash-basin in Central America,and inhabits the West Coast,
extending northwards to Acapulco, ete.

METOPTOMA, Phillips. (Tryblidium, Lindstrém, 1880.) Shell
like Helcion, with a broad but slightly or obsoletely marked
sear below the apex, truncate or somewhat insinuated on the
margin. Paleozoic ; United States, Europe. P. solaris, Kon.
(Ixxxiv, 52).

The following ener of Patella occur in the work of
Messrs. H. and A. Adams. They are not recognized by Mr.
Dall on account of the insufficiency of their distinctive characters ;
like him I have placed them in the synonymy—but give their
descriptions.

SCUTELLASTRA, H. and A. Adams. Shell coarsely ribbed, the
ribs causing long projections of the margin. P. longicosta, Lam.
(xxxill, 26, 27).

cCYyMBULA, H. and A. Adams. Shell oblong, laterally com-
pressed, with radiating striz and recurved apex. P. compressa,
Linn. (Ixxxiii, 28).

OLANA, H. and A. Adams. Shell contracted in front; apex
obtuse. P. cochlear, Born. (1xxxiii, 29).

Lepetopsis, Whitfield, 1882.

Type.—L. Levettii, White. Carboniferous; Indiana.

Shell patelliform, more or less regularly round or oval, apex
subcentral, posterior to the middle and directed backward, the
nucleus dextrally coiled; muscular imprint horseshoe- shaped,
open (?) in front, consisting of an irregular narrow band which

336 CHITONIDA.

expands more or less at the anterior extremities ; surface of the
shell marked by six very indistinct radiating lines, two anterior,
two posterior, and two lateral.

OrpER POLYPLACOPHORA.

Animal symmetrical, with a broad foot; no eyes or tentacles ;
head extensible into a proboscis; mouth furnished with jaws and
lingual ribbon; branchiz posterior, marginal, between the
mantle and foot; heart median; intestine straight, anus pos-
terior; sexes united in the same individual.

Shell when present multivalve, consisting of eight separate
pieces inserted upon the back of the animal and surrounded by
a mantle-border.

Famity CHITONID&.

Shell composed of eight separate transverse imbricating
plates, lodged in a coriaceous mantle, which forms an expanded
margin around them. Dentition (xii, 52).

The following description of the Chitones is illustrated, as to
the shell, Ixxxiv, 53, 55, 56; Ixxxv, 54.

In all Chitons with exposed valves, the seven posterior valves
are divided more or less plainly by lines radiating from the apex
to the opposite anterior edge. The sculpture of the posterior.
triangular areas (arez laterales) thus cut off is almost uniformly
like that of the whole anterior valve and the part behind the
apex (mucro) of the posterior valve. The central or anterior
triangles (ares centrales) are sculptured alike, but generally in
a different pattern from the sides. The arez laterales are usually
raised a little above the rest. It is very rare that the bounding
diagonal lines cannot be traced, and they usually correspond to
the slit in the side-laminz of insertion, which project into the
zone or girdle, and are free from the peculiar porous superficial
layer characteristic of the exposed test in the whole group of
Chitons. This superficial layer usually projects over the anterior
and posterior laminz of insertion or teeth (dentes) in the first
and last valves, forming what Dr. Carpenter terms the “‘ eaves ”
(subgrunde). These may exhibit the spongy character of the
layer of which they are formed, or may be varnished over at
their edges with a thin layer of true shelly matter, as in the
Ischnoid group. In the typical Chitons they are short, leaving
the teeth projecting; in the Mopaloids they are hardly
developed, and in some groups they quite overshadow the
teeth.

In many groups there is asmall portion of peculiar sculpture
marked off along the ridge of the median line of the back. This
is the area jugali, and corresponds to the sinus or space between
the inner terminations of the two anterior sutural laminzw which

99

CHITONIDA. 337

pass forward from each of the posterior seven valves under the
valve in front. The sutural laminz are also destitute of the
porous layer. The sinus is either open, or part of the jugular
area projects forward between the sutural lamin, forming a false
apex; or a keystone-like piece, either solid, or fimbriated like
the teeth of a comb, may exist between the laminz and partly
fill the sinus. The sinus posticus is the wave, notch or inden-
tation which in some genera is found in the posterior edge of
the posterior valve. In some of the irregular Chitons posterior
sutural laminee are found, but these are very exceptional.

In the vast majority of genera, the side-lamine of insertion
have only one slit on each side of the valve; occasionally a valve
may be abnormal in a regular species, and the number of slits in
the anterior and posterior valves may vary within moderate
limits. |

The girdle (zona), which is distinct from the true mantle, is
variously ornamented with scales, bristles, spines, down or hairs,
either singly or combined, which exhibit most beautiful forms
tolerably constant in generic groups, and worthy of a special
and exhaustive research. ‘These may be solid or hollow, shelly
or keratose, single or combined in bunches, and in some forms
are hollow and annulated, precisely like the setz of brachiopods.
In certain genera they issue from pores, usually at the sutures,
and these pores have a certain value as a systematic character,
but much less than has been assigned to them by some authors.

The Chitons in the adult condition are destitute of eyes or
tentacles, and exhibit evidences of degradation anteriorly. The
intestine is straight and the anus is always median and posterior;
on each side of it are the sexual openings or fenestre. These
may open by several slits or pores directly into the perivisceral
cavity, or form the aperture of a sexual duct. The gills are
composed of a row of branchie, starting from near the tail,
extending a third (posticze), half (medieze), or all the way (ambi-
entes) towards the head, each leaflet of which corresponds to a
whole branchial plume, such as is found in Acmzea. Each single
gill is conical, with the lamelle projecting inwards, somewhat
resembling in outline the shell of Carinaria. The mantle, inside
the coriaceous margin of the girdle, often forms a lamina of
fringe. A lappet called the ‘“‘ veil” generally surrounds the front
of the rostrum, which has sometimes a double veil. The muzzle
is semicircular, usually plain, and exhibits a tendency to form a
lobe at the two posterior corners. The radula is always present
and, as in the limpets, is very long; lingual teeth three, median
small, laterals large, with dentated hooks, uncini five, trapezoidal,
one of them erect and hooked. Like the limpets Chitons possess
a laminated crop before the true stomach. The nervous system
beautifully worked out by Brandt in a paper singularly over-

338 CHITONID A.

looked by most writers, is also comparable with that of Patella
vulgata (simultaneously examined and figured), though by no
means identical. The cephalic ganglia appear to be suppressed,
forming another evidence of the degeneration or want of develop-
ment of the cephalic region of this group.

The above characters are mostly as given by Mr. Wx. H. Dall
(Proc. Nat. Mus., 1, 283), who has very carefully studied the
Chitons. He has Rata el an elaborate classification of the
group, mainly based upon characters of the valves and their sur-
rounding girdle—a classification which is largely founded upon
the studies of the late P. P. Carpenter. I have adopted the
groups of these eminent naturalists almost throughout, but not
usually with the values originally assigned to them, believing
that most of their genera had better, at least for the purposes of
the present work, be considered subgenera. The Chitons are
constituted an order, Polyplacophora, by Gill, Dall, etc., the
main character of which is derived from the divided shell; this
is the principal distinction from the limpets, with which these
mollusks have many points of analogy. Hubrecht forms for the
Chitons, etc., a class Amphineura, embracing the orders Soleno-
gastres and Chitones.

Curron, Linn.

Etym.— Chiton, a coat of mail.

Distr.—More than 250 species are known; they occur in all
climates throughout the world; most abundant on rocks at low-
water, but frequently obtained by dredging in 10-25 fathoms.
Some of the small species range as deep as 100 fathoms.
North and South America, West Indies, Europe, South Africa,
Australia, New Zealand, and Sitka. Fossil,50 sp. Silurian—.
C. squamosus, Linn. (Ixxxv, 57).

The generic description is equivalent to that of the family.

Mr. Guilding says of the West Indian species (and his remarks
will in most particulars apply to others), ‘‘ They seem to feed
entirely by night. Though they remain stationary during the
day, when disturbed they will often creep away with a slow and
equal pace, often sliding sideways, and creeping under the rocks
and stones for concealment. If accidentally reversed, they soon
recover their position by violently contorting and undulating
the zone; and for defense they sometimes (when detached) roll
themselves up like wood-lice. Some of the larger kinds, espe-
cially of Acanthopleura, are eagerly devoured by the lower orders
in the West Indies, who have the folly to call them ‘ beef;’ the
thick fleshy foot is cut away from the animal and swallowed
raw, while the viscera are rejected. We have here a large pale
Chiton, which is said to be poisonous.” Ladies who are not
good sailors, and are fond of trying new preventives against
sea-sickness, may (if they can) swallow raw Chitons, and

CHITONIDA. 339

so imitate the Iceland fishermen, who pretend that the “sea
bugs” are an effectual remedy against this malady, and also
that they quench thirst. Perchance the deglutition of these
strange bolusus might by anticipating the evil rob a sea-passage
of its horrors.—JEFFREYS, British Conchology.

Section I.—Chitones Regulares.
Head- and tail-plates similarly articulated.

A. Leptoidea.
Insertion-plates obsolete or, if present, unslit.

(Eatinct Forms.)

The secondary and tertiary Chitons all belong to recent genera.
The following are all paleozoic. A large number of the fossils
deseribed as Chitons (for instance Sulcochiton Grayi, Ryckholt)
are not mollusks; many of them being valves of Balani or frag-
ments of isopod crustaceans.

HELMINTHOCHITON, Salter. Shell elongated, regular; mucro
regular, subcentral; terminal valves not sinuated; apophyses
unknown. Distr.—2sp. Silurian, Devonian; Europe. C.Griffithi,
Salter (Ixxxv, 58).

GRYPHOCHITON (Gray), Carpenter. Shell elongated; lateral
laminz none, suturals small, separated by a wide, simple sinus ;
mucro incurved like the beak of a Gryphea; posteriorly and
anteriorly strongly sinuated. | Distr.—4 sp. Carboniferous;
Belgium. CO. priscus, Munster (1xxxv, 70).

CHONECHITON, Carpenter. Shell Leptoidal, the central valves
like Gryphochiton, the last with posterior mucro, infundibuli-
form. Distr.—Carboniferous; Belgium. C. viseticola, Ryck.
(ixxxv, 59);

PRIScOocHITON, Billings.. Leptochiton, with posterior lamina
excavated within. Distr.—L. Silurian; Canada. C. Canadensis,
Billings (lxxxv, 64-66).

PTEROCHITON, Carpenter. Shell elongated, Leptoidal; valves
laterally excavated, posteriorly acuminated ;, last valve regular,
the mucro Ischnoidal; anterior valve (usually ?) sinuated ; apo-
physes large, sinus wide. Distr._—6 sp. Devon.; Ireland,
Belgium, ete. (C. eburonicus, Ryck. (lxxxv, 67).

LORIcITES, Carp. Related to Lorica, from which it differs in
the absence of lamine of insertion. Fossil. Type, C. concen-
tricus, Koninck.

PROBOL#UM, Carpenter. Shell Leptoidal, elongated, largely
projecting; central valve with the central area extending in front
of the jugum; anterior valve sinuate, posterior valve (?). Among
recent forms this comes nearest to Katherina, but the difference
is still extremely great. Dzstr.—Devonian of Vilmar. P. cor-
rugatum, Sandb.

340 CHITONIDA.

CYMATOCHITON, Dall. Leptochiton with the valves thrown for-
ward. Differs from Proboleum in the valves being transverse
instead of squared, and in the terminal valves being regular -
instead of waved. C. Loftusianus, King (xxxv, 68, 69).

Recent Forms.

LEPTOCHITON, Gray. (Lepidopleurus, Risso. Craspedochilus,
and Boreochiton, Sars.) Insertion-laminz none; girdle or zone
minutely sandy ; sinus smooth, not laminated. Branchize short.
Disir.—l0sp. Northern Seas, Kerguelen’s Isl. Type, L. asellus,
Lowe. JL. cancellatus, Sowb. (lxxxv, 71). Only 2 out of the
25 species cited by Adams really belong here.

DESHAYESIELLA, Carpenter. Valves curved forwards; mucro
planate; zone or girdle spiculose; insertion-plates none; sutural
laminee triangular, raised. C. (Leptochiton) curvatus, Cpr.

HANLEYIA, Gray. Anterior valve with an unslit insertion-
plate; other valves destitute of the plates. D¢tst7.—Mostly
northern; one from deep waters, Gulf of Mexico. C. debilis,
Gray.

HEMIARTHRUM, Carpenter. Insertion-plates present on all the
valves, but entire without slits. A. setulosum, Carpenter.

MICROPLAX, H. Adams. Resembling Chitonellus externally ;
submerged laminz unslit, entire, fused in an undistinguishable
manner with the parts which usually constitute the sutural
lamine. M. Grayi, Ad. and Ang.

B. Ischnoidea.
Insertion-plates sharp, smooth, fissured; with eaves.

* No pores on girdle.

TRACHYDERMON, Cpr. (Lepidopleurus sp., Auct. Craspedo-
chilus, Sars.) Insertion-laminze acute, smooth; valves within
and without exactly like Ischnochiton ; zone or girdle not porif-
erous, granulated by very minute scales. Branchiez short. This
name was originally proposed as a subgenus of Ischnochiton to
include Gray’s second section, “‘mantle-scales minute, granular.”’
In all other conchological characters the group accords with that
genus, but the animal differs in having the gills either entirely
posterior or reaching forward from the tail only to about the
middle of the foot, while in Ischnochiton and Chiton they travel
to its anterior extremity. ‘T'hese characters indicate a transition
between the Ischnoid and Leptoid Chitons by means of Trachy-
dermon and Tonicella. Distr.—Chiefly northern. C. ruber,
Lowe (Ixxxv, 72).

TRACHYRADSIA, Cpr. Central valve doubly or many-cleft. C.
fulgetrum, Reeve.

CALLOCHITON, Gray. Laminz broken up into very numerous
teeth rising out of spongy eaves, and having a tendency to

CHITONIDA. 34]

become propped outside ; sinus a mere wave in the united bodies
of the sutural lamine; mantle reticulated with peculiar bodies,
the tips of which appear like diamond-shaped scales, and which
are unlike the armature of any other Chiton. C. levis, Mont.
(Ixxxv, 73).

STEREOCHITON, Cpr. Girdle coriaceous, sparsely downy. S.
castaneus, Wood.

TONICELLA, Carpenter. Valves, mucro, laminee and sinus
usually as in Ischnochiton; zone as in Tonicia, coriaceous,
smooth or nearly so. The genus Tonicia, Ads. and Gray, to
which the species of Tonicella have often been referred, has
pectinated insertion-plates and ambient gills like the typical
Chitons, while Tonicella has sharp plates and short rows of
gills. The two groups also differ in dentition. Distr.—Mostly
Northern; Atlantic, California. 7. marmoreus, Fabr.

SCHIZOPLAX, Dall. (Tonicia sp., H. and A. Adams.) Shell
and zone like Tonicella; central valves with a median slit.
‘Branchie subambient. Distr—sS. Brandtii, Midd. Alaska,
Siberia.

LEPTOPLAX, Carpenter. Valves thin, smooth, partly immersed ;
insertion-lamine acute, terminals few-fissured, but regular; sinus
not dentate; mucro median. C. coarctatus, Sowb. (Ixxxv, 74).
May be considered a partially covered Tonicella.

CHATOPLEURA, Shuttleworth. (Acanthopleura, Gray.) Shell
like Ischnochiton; insertion-plates regular, branching; middle
valve with one, anterior and posterior with many slits; teeth
sharp, normal; eaves moderate; sinus broad,or minute; girdle
hairy. Gills encircling. Distr.—Several sp. C. Peruvianus,
Lam. (Ixxxv, 75).

MAUGERELLA, Cpr. Middle valve with two slits; eaves pro-
jecting ; girdle with short, striated, shelly bristles. C’. conspicuus,
Carp.

SPONGIOCHITON, Carpenter. Valves partly immersed ; lamine
acute, Ischnoid; sinus large, smooth; mucro median, planate ;
zone spongiferous, produced in front. May be considered a
partially covered Cheetopleura. C.productus, Cpr.

ISCHNOCHITON, Gray. (Lepidopleurus, H. and A. Adams.)
Shell thin; laminz of insertion regular, acute, neither pectinate
nor serrate; eaves (subgrunde) large; sinus usually smooth ;
girdle squamose, the squame generally striate. Branchie
elongated. C. longicymba, Blainv. (Ixxxv, 76).

The main character of this group, which includes by far the
largest number of species of any single group of Chitons, consists
in the row of sharp, smooth insertion-teeth, surrounded by more
or less projecting eaves, and in the scaly girdle.

Dr, Carpenter has proposed the following eight subgenera,
which J retain as sections :

342 CHITONID Al.

ISCHNOCHITON (restricted). Scales transverse, flattened, some-
what imbricated, generally striated.

ISCHNORADSIA, Cpr. (ex Shuttlew.). Scales striated; central
valves with many slits. .C. irifidus, Cpr.

LEPIDOPLEURUS, Cpr. Scales solid, imbricated, smooth. C.
Mertensii, Cpr.

LEPIDORADSIA, Cpr. Similar to the last, with many slits in
central valves. C. Australis, Sowb.

STENOPLAX, Opr. Body elongate; scales elongate, chatty,
striated, irregular and crowded. C. limactiformis, Sowb.
(Ixxxv, 96).

STENORADSIA, Cpr. Like Stenoplax, with numerous side-slits.
C. Magdalensis, Hinds (1xxxv, 77).

ISCHNOPLAX, Cpr. Like Stenoplax, but with occasional large
seales rising above the rest, and a multitude of short striated
bristles ; mucro raised, subposterior.

HETEROZONA, Carpenter. Body elongate; two kinds of rather
solid, striated scales.
CALLISTOCHITON, Cpr. Insertion-plates regular, branching ;
middle valve with one, anterior and posterior with many slits ;
teeth excurved, plumate; eaves projecting, long; sinus broad,
Shallow, laminate; girdle narrow, with small scales; gills
encircling.
* * With girdle-pores.

CALLISTOPLAX, Cpr. Shellas in Callistochiton, poriferous girdle
naked. C.retusus, Sowb. (Ixxxv, 78).

ANGASIA, Cpr. (Hanleyia, Ad. and Angas, not Gray.) Shell like
Chetopleura, but the eaves small; girdle minutely squamulose-
pilose, fasciculated at the sutures. A. tetrica, Cpr.

NEWCOMBIA, Cpr. Insertion-plates regular, branching ; middle
valve with one, anterior and posterior with many slits; teeth
solid, not propped ; eaves short; sinus rounded, simple; girdle
fleshy, with long, hairy bristles.

CERATOZONA, Dall. Shell like Chetopleura, but the teeth raised,
eaves short; girdle smooth, fasciculated around the sutures and.
margin. This differs from all other hairy or spiny Chitons, at
all nearly related to it, in the mantle-ornaments not being
inserted into sockets, but being extensions of its surface. C.
Guildingit, Reeve (Ixxxv, 79).

PALLOCHITON, Dall. Like Nuttallina; zone downy; central
laminee unifissured. This section unites in a form resembling
Nuttallina,some of the features of Middendorfia, from which the
girdle differs in being spongy and covered with soft hairs
instead of short shelly bristles. O. lanuginosus, Cpr.

C. Lophyroidea.
Insertion-plates broad, pectinated, projecting backward.

CHITONIDA. 343

cHITON, Lam. Girdle covered with distinct scales; anterior
and posterior valves with many slits, middle valve with one;
teeth blunt, serrate; eaves short, spongy; sinus squared, den-
ticulate ; gills ambient.

RADSIA, Gray. Teeth in middle valve two or more; differs
also from Chiton in having side-slits. C. Barnesit.

TONICIA, Gray. Anterior and posterior valves with many slits,
middle with one; teeth sharp, serrate; eaves short, spongy;
sinus squared, denticulate; girdle smooth or downy; gills en-
circling. C. elegans, Fremb. (Ixxxv, 80).

FANNETTIA, Dall. Insertion-plates regular, branching ; middle
valve with one,anterior and posterior with nine slits ; teeth sharp,
serrate, long; eaves very short, sinus squared, denticulate;
girdle smooth, spreading ; gills encircling.

EUDOXOCHITON, Shutt. Insertion-plates unfissured; teeth blunt,
fimbriate; eaves short; sinus small, lamine united; girdle hairy.

CRASPEDOCHITON, Shutt. Insertion-plates regular; middle valve
with one slit, anterior with five, posterior with.eight; girdle very
minutely asperulate. The posterior valve is fimbriated in the
middle. A doubtful group.

D. Acanthoidea.
Insertion-plates thrown forward.

* Plates broad, pectinated.

SCLEROCHITON, Cpr. Zone as in Enoplochiton; lamine obtuse,
pectinate ; sinus waved, smooth. Most like Enoplochiton, from
which it differs in the articulation of the tail-plate and the sub-
central mucro.

** Plates sharp, grooved outside.

ACANTHOPLEURA, Guilding. (Lucia, Gould.) Anterior and
posterior valves with many slits, middle with one; teeth blunt,
grooved ; eaves projecting, grooved; sinus large, waved ; girdle
with calcareous bristles. C. spiniger, Sowb. (Ixxxvi, 94).

FRANCISIA, Carp. Valves partly immersed, planate; central
laminz with several slits; sinus lobed. Bears the same relation
to Acanthopleura that Fannettia does to Tonicia, with the
additional peculiarity of Radsioid nicks in the central valves.
C. spinosus, Brug. (1xxxv, 81).

**K Plates sharp, smooth.

DINOPLAX, Carpenter. Armor heavy, alate; mucro not ele-
vated, submedian; lamine separate, acute, smooth; last valve
extending forwards; sinus small; girdle coriaceous, spinulose
in fascicles. C. gigas, Linn. (Ixxxv, 88).

MIDDENDORFIA, Cpr. (Dawsonia, Cpr.) Armor and girdle as
in Acanthopleura; lamine acute, rugose exteriorly ; the sinus
planate, not laminated. C. Polz, Phil.

344 CHITONID A.

BEANELLA, Dall. (Beania, Cpr., not Johnstone.) Armor and
girdle intermediate between Acanthopleura and Ischnochiton ;
mucro submedian ; the lamine acute; the girdle scaly, subspinose,
scarcely imbricated. C. Rissot, Cuming.

ARTHURIA, Carp. Armor thin; valves waved ; mucro posterior,
produced; laminee acute, smooth; last valve extending forwards,
sinus planate, laminate, smooth; girdle coriaceous, smooth or
downy. C. filosus, Cpr.

NUTTALLINA, Cpr. (Named in honor of Prof. Thomas Nuttall,
a pioneer collector of Californian shells.) Shell elongated, valves
projecting anteriorly ; mucro posterior, elevated ; laminz acute,
smooth, elongate; central valves bifissate; sinus riot laminated,
planate; girdle spinose. Differs from Acanthopleura in the
smoothness of the sharp teeth, in their great length and Radsioid
slitting; in the thrown-back mucro, which often projects beyond
the margin ; in the throwing forward of the rest of the shell, as
in Katherina, and in the deep spongy flat sinus which interrupts
the sutural lamin: C. scabra, Reeve (1xxxvi, 85).

PHACELLOPLEURA, Guild. Posterior valve thrown forward,
having six or more slits; anterior valve with five slits; middle, one
slit; teeth very long, sharp, smooth; eaves very short; sinus
narrow, lamine separated ; girdle thin, downy, wide, with sutural
pores. C.porphyriticus, Reeve.

Section I1.—Chitones irregulares.

Tail-plate abnormal or with a sinus behind.

E. Schizoidea.

Tail-valve fissured.

toricaA, H. and A. Adams. Insertion-plates regular, posterior
valve slit between two ridges; anterior valve with many slits,
middle with one; teeth blunt, rugose; eaves moderate; sinus
narrow, girdleslit behind, smooth, scaly. C.cimolius Ixxxvi, 86).

AULOCHITON (Shuttl.), Cpr. Mucro posterior, slightly sinuate ;
sinus lobed; girdle covered with small scales, produced in front.
C. Angasi, H. Ad.

SCHIZOCHITON, Gray. Insertion-plates straight forward, deep
slit, slits many in anterior valve, one to two in middle, few in
posterior valve; teeth sharp, long; eaves small; sinus narrow,
very deep; girdle slit behind, covered with minute spicule. C.
aMNCISUS.

F. Placiphoroidea.

Tail-valve unslit, internally ridged, mucro nearly terminal.

ENOPLOCHITON, Gray. Insertion-plates straight forward, flat
behind ; anterior valve with many slits, middle with one, posterior
with none; teeth serrate; eaves moderate; sinus deep, lobed ;
girdle large, with separate scales, and bristles between. C.
Coquimbensis, Fremb. (1xxxvi, 87).

CHITONIDA. 345

ONITHOCHITON, Gray. Insertion-plates regular, flat behind ;
anterior valve with many slits, middle with one, posterior with
none ; teeth serrate; eaves deeply furrowed; sinus moderate,
lobed; girdle with chaffy hairs. C. Lyellii, Sowb. (Ixxxyi, 82).

PLACIPHORA, Gray. Insertion-plates regular, ribbed behind ;
anterior valve with many slits, middle with one, posterior with
none; teeth slightly propped ; eaves small; sinus small; girdle
hairy, with regular pore-tufts. C. Carmichaelis, Gray.

FREMBLYA, H. Adams. Valves regular, ribbed behind; the
middle with one, anterior with many, posterior with no slits;
teeth excurved ; eaves small; sinus broad, shallow; girdle hairy,
with regular pore-tufts. Distinguished by its excurved teeth.
C. Collei, H. Ad.

EUPLACIPHORA, Shutt. Sinus wide, planate; girdle set with
bristles, not fasciculated.

GUILDINGIA, Cpr. Valves partly immersed; girdle emar-
ginate behind. C. petholatus, Sowb. (Ixxxvi, 89).

G. Mopaloidea.

Tail-valve with posterior sinus and one slit on each side.

MOPALIA, Gray. Shell regular; lamine lengthened; anterior
valve with six or more slits, the others with a single slit; last
valve sinuate behind; sinus narrow; mucro median, depressed ;
sutures indented; girdle wide, bristly, sometimes fissured be-
hind, sometimes projecting anteriorly. C. Blainvillet, Brod.
(Ixxxvi, 90).

PLACIPHORELLA, Cpr. The hairs or part of them issuing in
fasciculi from sutural pores. C. velata, Cpr.

KATHERINA, Gray. Armor small; girdle smooth, much ex-
panded in the sutures ; laminee greatly projecting anteriorly, the
posterior valve lobate ; sinus deep, spongy. Branchiz encircling.
Distr.—C. tunicatus, Wood ([xxxvi, 91). W. Coast America,
California to Alaska, Kamtchatka.

ACANTHOCHITON, Leach. JInsertion-plates thrown forward,
laminated ; anterior valve with five slits, middle and posterior
valves each one; teeth long, sharp, smooth; eaves small; gills
median; sinus deep, broad, spongy ; girdle hairy, with long, fas-
ciculated spicule. C. fascicularis, Auct.

MACANDRELLUS, Cpr. Valves partly immersed; mucro Isch-
noidal ; posterior lamina rugosely lobate ; lateral area depressed.
C. plumens, Cpr.

STECTOPLAX, Cpr. Valves two-thirds immersed.

NoTopLAX, H. Adams. Tail-plate crenate behind; first valve
with five, last with two, middle with one slit; teeth crenate, sharp,
smooth; eaves minute; sinus deep, narrow; gills crowded with
spicules, and with sutural pores.

23

346 CHITONID A.

H. Cryptoidea.

With double sutural lamine.

CRYPTOCONCHUS, Guilding. Insertion-plates regular, variable
behind ; anterior valve with five slits, middle one, posterior irreg-
ular; teeth very long, smooth; eaves minute; sinus deep, arched ;
girdle smooth, tufted; valves nearly covered; gills one-third. C.
porosus.

AMIcuLA, Gray. (Symmetrogephyrus, Midd. Stimpsoniella,
Cpr.) Shell regular; exposed valves small, mucronate or sub-
cordate; posterior sutural lamine large; girdle more or less
pilose, sometimes poriferous. Branchize median in the typical
group. C. Pallasii, Midd. (Ixxxvi, 92).

CHLAMYDOCHITON, Dall. Branchiz encircling. The Amiculze
are provided with pores bearing fasciculi of bristles of a soft or
horny character, and which, while often irregularly disposed or
even almost entirely absent (in particular individuals), have a
tendency to arrange themselves in two rows on each side of the
median line, one row behind the exposed point of the valve, and
another near its submerged lateral posterior angle, on each side.
The mantle is also provided with a coating of fine, chaffy, decid-
uous scales. C. amiculatus, Pallas (Ixxxvi, 93).

cRyProcHiToNn, Midd. and Gray. Valves entirely immersed in
the girdle, which is minutely fasciculately pilose. Branchie
encircling. C. Stellerz, Midd. (lxxxv, 83) is the largest of the
Chitons, attaining a length of eight inches. The valves are
entirely covered, so that their outline even is not indicated in
fresh specimens, although plainly marked in those which have
been dried. The Aleutians and Indians eat the foot and softer
parts, in the raw state.

I. Chitonellordea.
Tail-plate funnel-shaped, laminze thrown forward.

CurtToneus, Blainville.

Insertion-plates very sagittate; slits in anterior valve 5, in
middle 0—1,in posterior none; teeth very short, except at sutures;
eaves distinct; sinus very deep and narrow; girdle crowded with
bristles, no tufts; gills posterior. The species enjoy considerable
powers of locomotion compared with other groups of the family.
C. fasciatus, Quoy (Ixxxv, 95).

CRYPTOPLAX, Gray. Middle valve without slits; girdle with
crowded bristles, tufted.

CHONEPLAX, Cpr. Animal creeping, rather long; exposed
valves small, contiguous; last one infundibuliform; mucro
recurved, terminal; laminz as in Katherina, but obsoletely slit ;
girdle as in Acanthochiton. C. striatus, Sowb. (Ixxxv, 84). .

CHITONISUS, Cpr. Girdle not poriferous. Based on C. striatus

NEOMENIIDA. 347

and (. strigatus, Sowb., which are figured as without pores. In
the former the valves are separated, in the latter they touch.
The species need examination to confirm the accuracy of the
figures, but it is probable that there are both poriferous and
not poriferous.

Famity NHOMENIID &.

The characters of the family are derived from those of the
principal genus. It is one of the lowest forms of mollusks,
being without many of the organs typifying its order.

Neomenia gorgoniophila, Kowalewsky, creeps somewhat like
Nemertes ; it sometimes leaves the water, and advances on a dry
surface until it dies by exsiccation. When stopped by an
obstacle, it creeps backwards.

NeomentA, Tullberg.

Syn.—Vermiculus, Dalyell. Solenopus, Sars.

Distr.—5 sp. Norway, Mediterranean.

Sexes united; no tentacula, no é¢yes, no radula, no jaw, no
shell; body more or less worm-shaped; foot long, narrow,
entirely hidden by the mantle; gills at the hinder end of the
animal, retractile; heart rather developed ; body-cavity entirely
filled with entrails; generative organs situated along the back,
above the stomach and intestine; nervous system composed
‘mainly of a suprapharyngeal circle, with cerebral ganglion, and
of two pedal ganglions.

PRONEOMENTA, Hubrecht.

Distr.—P. Sluiteri, Hubrecht. Nova Zembla.

Body cylindric, calcareous spicula of the epidermis enveloped
by a very thick cuticle. A small radula, and distinct salivary
glands. A gland near the vent, at the hinder end of the animal,
is considered to be the organ of Bojanus. The lateral glands
described by Tullberg are probably oviducts. The glands on
both sides of the vent seem to be analogous to a byssal gland.

Orper NUCLEOBRANCHIATA.

Pelagic animals swimming by means of fin-like lobes of the
foot; with or without shells, the latter being transparent, glassy.
. The respiratory and digestive organs form a sort of nucleus on
the posterior part of the back, whence the name.

The abdomen, or visceral mass, is small, whilst the anterior
part of the body (or cephalo-thorax, M. Edwards) is enormously
developed. ‘The proboscis is large and cylindrical, and the
tongue armed with recurved spines. The alimentary canal of

348 FIROLIDA.

Firola is bent up at a right-angle posteriorly on the dorsal side ;
in Atlanta it is recurved, and ends in the branchial chamber.
The heart is prosobranchiate, although in Firola the auricle is
rather above than in front of the ventricle, owing to the small
amount of the dorsal flexure.

The nucleobranchs. and especially those without shells, “afford
the most complete ocular demonstration of the truth of Milne
Edwards’ views with regard to the nature of the circulation in
the Mollusca. Their transparency allows the blood-corpuscles
to be seen floating in the general cavity of the body—between
the viscera and the outer integument—and drifting backwards
to the heart; having reached the wall of the auricle they make
their way through its meshes as they best can, sometimes getting
entangled therein, if the force of the heart has become feeble.
From the auricle they may be followed to the ventricle, and
thence to the aorta and pedal artery, through whose open ends
they pour into the tissues of the head and fin.”—HuxLry.

Such delicate and transparent creatures would hardly seem to
need any special breathin® organ, and, in fact, it is present or
absent in species of the same genus, and even in specimens of
the same species. Carinaria has fully-formed branchize; in
Atlanta they are sometimes distinct, and wanting in others; in
Firoloides they are only indicated by a ciliated subspiral band.
The larvee are furnished with a shell, and with ciliated vela.—
GEGENBAUER. ,

The nucleobranchs are dicecious ; some individuals (of Firola)
have a leaf-like appendage, others a long, slender egg-tube
depending from the oviduct,and regularly annulated. The larvee
are furnished with a shell and with ciliated vela.—GEGENBAUER.

The nervous system is remarkable for the wide separation of
the centres. The buccal ganglia are situated considerably in
front of the cephalic, and the pedal ganglia are far behind, so
that the commissures which unite them are nearly parallel with
the cesophagus. ‘The branchial ganglia are at the posterior
extremity of the body, as in the bivalves. The eyes are hour-
glass shaped, and very perfectly organized; the auditory vescicles
are placed behind, and connected with the cephalic ganglia;
they each contain a round otolite, which sometimes seems to
oscillate. HUXLEY.

Faminry FIROLID &.

Animal elongated, cylindrical, translucent, furnished with a
ventral fin, and a tail-fin used in swimming ; gill exposed on the
posterior part of the back. No shell.

The genus Sagitta, Q. and G., sometimes referred to this
family, is an articulate animal. Hux Ley.

CARINARIIDA. 349

Frroua, Peron and Lesueur.

Syn.—Pterotrachea, Forsk, Anops, d’Orb.

Distr.—14 sp. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Pacific. F. Quoyana,
d’Orb. (Ixxxvi, 97).

Animal fusiform, elongated, with a long, slender, proboscidi-
form head; fin narrowed at the base, usually furnished with a
small sucker; tail elongated, keeled, sometimes pinnate; nucleus
prominent; branchial processes numerous, conical, slender; ten-
tacles very short and conical; eyes black and distinct, protected
by a rudimentary eyelid; lingual ribbon oblong. The female
Firole have a long moniliform oviduct. Anops Peronit,
d’Orbigny, described and figured as having no head (1), was
probably a mutilated Firola. ‘“ Such specimens are very
common, and seem just as lively as the rest.” —HuxXLEy.

FIROLOIDES, Lesueur. (Cerophora, d’Orbigny.) Body eylin-
drical; head tapering, furnished with two slender tentacles ;
nucleus at the posterior extremity of the body, with or without
small branchial filaments; egg-tube regularly annulated; tail-
fin small and slender, ventral fin with or without a sucker.
Atlantic, Mediterranean. /. Gaimardi, Orb.

(Ixxxvi, 98).
Famity CARINARIID &.

Animal with pedunculated nucleus, covered by a glassy conical
shell, from the margin of which project the branchiz. Dentition
(xii, 42).

CaRINARIA, Lam.

Htym.— Carina, a keel. Syn.—Tithyonia, Cavolini.

Disir.—8 sp. Tropical and subtropical seas. Fossil, 1 sp.
Miocene; Turin: C. fragilis, Bory (Ixxxvi, 99). C. vitrea,
Lam. (Ixxxvi, 100).

Shell hyaline, symmetrical, limpet-shaped, with a posterior,
subspiral apex and a fimbriated dorsal keel; nucleus minute,
dextrally spiral.

Animal (lxxxvi, 99) large, translucent, granulated ; head thick,
cylindrical; lingual ribbon triangular, teeth increasing rapidly in
size, from the front backwards; tentacles long and slender, eyes
near their base; ventral fin rounded, broadly attached, with a
small marginal sucker; tail large, laterally compressed; nucleus
pedunculated, covered by the. shell, gills numerous, pinnate,
projecting from beneath the shell.

They feed on small Acalephee, and probably on the eeopodae 5
Mr. Wilton found in the stomach of a Carinaria two fragments
of quartz rock, weighing together nearly three grains.» The
sucker on the fin of this and the preceding genus was formerly
supposed to be characteristic of the male, but it has recently
been found well-developed on female individuals. Mr. Arthur

300 ATLANTID A.

Adams, in the delightful narrative of the “Voyage of the
Samarang,” says of these animals:

‘‘When fresh taken, I have seen both the Carinarie and
Atlantee swim with their bodies in every position, on their sides,
on their backs, and with the foot downwards. The Carinarize
are swift and rapid in their movements, and dart forwards by a
continuous effort, moving their foot and caudal appendage from
side to side, as a powerful natatory organ, and do not progress
by sudden jerks, like the Atlanta and Hyalea. The true analogue
of the foot of gastr opods in Atlanta and Carinaria is the sucking
disk, but its use is circumscribed to that of enabling the animal
to anchor itself temporarily to floating bodies when fatigued. The
shell of Carinaria covers only a small portion of the body, defend-
ing the more delicate organs,and in this we see a wise provision for
permitting these pelagic mollusks to move freely about, without
being encumbered with a dense, heavy skeleton.”

Carprapopa, d’Orbigny.

Etym.— Cardia, heart, pous, foot.

Syn. __Carinaroides, Hyd. and Souleyet.

Distr.— sp. Atlantic. C. placenta, Hyd. (1xxxvi, 1-3).

Shell minute, cartilaginous; peristome expanded and _ bilobed
in front, enveloping the spire behind.

Animal like Carinaria, tail simple, acuminate.

Famity ATLANTID 4.

Animal furnished with a well-developed shell, into which it
ean retire; gills contained in a dorsal mantle-cavity ; lingual
‘teeth similar to Carinaria. Dentition (xii, 41).

Shell symmetrical, discoidal, sometimes closed by an oper-
culum.

ATLANTA, Lesueur.

Syn.—Steira, Esch.

Distr.—18 sp. Warmer parts of the Atlantic, Canary Islands.
A. turriculata, d’Orb. (Ixxxv, 4, 5). Fossil, 1 sp. Tertiary;
San Domingo.

Shell minute, glassy, compressed and prominently keeled ;
nucleus dextrally spiral; aperture narrow, deeply notched at the
keel. Operculum ovate, pointed, lamellar, with a minute, apical,
dextrally-spiral nucleus.

Animal three-lobed; head large, subcylindrical; tentacles
conical, with conspicuous eyes behind them; ventral fin flat-
tened, fan-shaped, furnished with a small, fringed sucker; tail
pointed, operculigerous.

“The Atlanta,” writes Mr. Arthur Adams, ‘‘is quite a sprightly
little mollusk, probing every object within its reach, by means

OPISTHOBRANCHIATA. 351

of its elongated trunk, twisting its body about, and swimming
in every direction by the lateral movements of its vertical,
dilated foot. I have frequently seen them descend to the bottom
of the glass vessel in which they were kept, fix themselves there
in the manner of a leech, by their sucking disk, and carefully
examine the nature of their prison-house by protruding the front
portion of the foot in every direction.”

They swim shell downwards, with sudden jerks, by means of
their compressed and fin-like foot.

Oxyeyrus, Benson.

Syn.—Ladas, Cantraine. Helicophlegma, d’Orb.

Distr.—4 sp. Atlantic, Mediterranean. O. Keraudrenit,
Rang (lxxxvi, 6, 7).

Shell milky, narrowly umbilicated on both sides; nucleus not
visible; back rounded, keeled only near the aperture; body-
whoul, near the aperture, and keel cartilaginous; no apertural
slit. Operculum trigonal, lamellar.

Suscitass OPISTHOBRANCHIATA.

Branchiz exposed, or protected by a fold of the mantle and
situated at the posterior centre of the back, and never in a
cervical cavity. Sexes united. Some have an internal or external
spiral or patelliform shell, testaceous or membranous, others are
without shell. |

The mollusks of this subclass may be termed sea-slugs, since
the shell, when it exists, is usually small and thin, and wholly
or partially concealed by theanimal. Whenalarmed or removed
from their native element, they retract their gills and tentacles,
and present such a questionable shape that the inexperienced
naturalist will be likely enough to return them, with the refuse
of the dredge, into the sea. Their internal structure presents
many points of interest; in some the gizzard is armed with horny
spines, or large shelly plates; in others the stomach is extremely
complicated, its ramifications and those of the liver being pro-
longed into the papille, which are said to be branches of the
respiratory organ. The tongue is armed, but the number and
arrangement of the lingual teeth is exceedingly variable, even
in the same family ; usually the dental membrane is broad and
short, with many similar teeth in each row.

The alimentary canal terminates more in the rear of the body
than in the other univalve shell-fish. The gills are behind the
heart, and the auricle behind the ventricle; conditions which
characterize the embryonic state of the mollusca generally.

Comparatively little is known of the geographical distribution
of these animals ; they have been found wherever the requisite
search has been made, and are probably much more numerous

352 PHILINIDA,

than at present estimated. Considerable additions, however,
have been made to our knowledge on this subject by the re-
searches of Kelaart in Ceylon and A. Adams in the Chinese seas.
The shell-bearing genera flourished in the period when the sec-
ondary strata were deposited. The living species are chiefly
animal-feeders, preying on other shell-fish and on zoophytes.

OrpeR THECTIBRANCHIATA.

Animal usually provided with a shell, both in the larval and
adult state; branchiz covered by the shell or mantle.

Famity PHILINID &.

Shell usually present, sometimes wanting, internal, bulliform,
but slightly spiral, usually not forming a single whorl; it is con-
cealed under the lateral margins of the foot.

Teeth, central none; lateral one or two, large, hooked. Ceph-
alic disk oblong or subquadrate, without tentacular lobes; eyes
none, or,if present, sessile on the head; mantle covering and
concealing the shell; foot not produced posteriorly, the sides
dilated, thick and fleshy ; gizzard armed with calcareous plates.

Puitine, Ascanias.

Syn.—Bullea, Lam. Megistoma, Gabb. Utriculopsis, Sars.

Distr.—20 sp. West Indies, Boreal Atlantic, Mediterranean,
Hast Indies. Fossil, 7 sp. Eocene. P. aperta, Linn. (Ixxxvii,
14, 15).

Shell internal, white, translucent, oval, slightly convoluted,
spire rudimentary.

Animal pale, slug-like; mantle investing the shell; head
oblong; eyeless; foot broad; lateral lobes large, but not
enveloping; tongue with two or four series of sickle-shaped
uncini; gizzard with three longitudinal shelly plates. Hgg-
capsules ovate, in single series on a long spiral thread; fry
with a ciliated head-veil and an operculated, spiral shell.—_Loven.

The animal is blind, like most creatures that seek their food
by burrowing. They frequent mud-flats and slimy banks at the
entrances of rivers, which they perforate near the surface, and
probe with their flattened heads for the small bivalves which
constitute their prey; these they seize and swallow entire,
breaking their sheils by means of their testaceous, muscular
gizzards.

CHELIDONURA, A; Adams. (Hirundella, Gray.) Shell con-
cealed ; outer lip produced posteriorly into a spur; columellar
border inflected. Animal with enveloping: side-lobes; mantle
with two appendages behind, like the lateral processes of Hyala.
P. hirundinaria, Quoy (1Ixxxvii, 16,17).

PHILINIDA. 353

PHANEROPTHALMUS, A. Ad.

Syn.—Xanthonella, Gray.

Distr.—P. luteus, Quoy (1xxxvii, 18, 19).

Shell oval, convex, pointed behind, columella-margin with a
curved process. Animal long, cylindrical, head with short ten-
tacular lobes, eyes in middle of disk, lateral lobes enveloping.

CRYPTOPHTHALMUS, Ehrenberg.
Distr.— C. olivaceus, Ehr. (Ixxxvii, 20). Red Sea.
Shell scarcely convolute, fragile, oval, convex, without spire
or columella.
Animal semicylindrical, head with short tentacular lobes, eyes
small, concealed under the lateral margins of the head, mantle
and lateral lobes enveloping the shell.

PHILINOPsIS, Pease, 1860.

Distr.—2 sp. Sandwich Isles. P. speciosa, Pease.

Shell white, fragile, pellucid, with a curved callous apex.
Head-disk large, oblong-oval or triangular, not extending in
advance of the foot; body truncated behind, and the truncation
surrounded by an undulated or crenated crest ; eyes not visible ;
mouth proboscidiform between cephalic disk and foot, with or
without one pair of tentacles on sides of the mouth; foot large,
rounded and reflected at the sides; branchial plume near the
posterior end of the body, and curving around between the
truncated end of the foot.

VOLVATELLA, Pease.

Distr.— V. fragilis, Pease. Sandwich Islands.

Shell convolute, subpyriform; aperture wide anteriorly, con-
tracted posteriorly and produced, forming a circular aperture.

Animal. Mantle concealed; cephalic disk quadrate; tentac-
ular lobes produced from the corners; anal aperture posterior ;
foot small and triangular.

Linreria, A. Adams.

Syn.—Smaragdinella, A. Ad. Glauconella, Gray.

Haeample.—L. viridis, Rang (1xxxvii, 21).

Shell oval, depressed, slightly spiral, greenish; aperture very.
large, canaliculated behind ; inner lip with a spiral spoon-shaped
process.

Animal partially investing the shell; eyes sessile on the middle
of the frontal disk; mantle included within the shell, ending
posteriorly in a thickened lobe; foot with the side-lobes free, not
united to the head, enlarged in the form of wings which unite
behind and cover a portion of the shell.

Amphibious, living on moist rocks within reach of the spray,

354 TORNATELLIDA.

and on rocks weeping fresh water near the sea-shore. Both
animal and shell are of a glaucous green color.

Nona, H. and A. Adams. Shell white, fragile; outer lip pro-
duced into a wing behind. L. Algire (1xxxvii, 22).

ScaPHANDER, Montfort.

EHtym.—Scaphe, boat, aner, man.

Disitr.—13 sp. United States, Norway, Britain, Mediterra-
nean on sandy ground, 50 fathoms. Fossil, 8 sp. Hocene—.
S. lignarius, Linn. (1xxxvii, 23).

Shell oblong, convolute; spirally striated ; aperture much
expanded in front; spire concealed; epidermis thick; lingual
teeth 1°0-1, crested.

Animal with a large oblong head, destitute of eyes ; foot short
and broad; lateral lobes reflected, but not enveloping the shell ;
gizzard with two large trigonal plates and a small narrow trans-
verse plate. It feeds on Dentalium entale.

AGLAIA, Renier.

Syn.—Acera, Cuvier. Hidothea, Risso. Doridium, Meckel.
Distr.—3 sp. South Europe. D. membranaceum, Meck.
Mediterranean. ;

Animal oblong, truncated behind, the angles produced and
dilated or filiform; head ovate-oblong, retuse in front; side-lobes
expanded, wing-like; mantle investing a rudimentary, mem-
branous shell.

GASTROPTERON, Meckel.

Distr.—G. Meckelii, Bl. (Ixxxvii, 24). Mediterranean.

Animal oval, with side-lobes developed into wing-like expan-
sions, meeting and uniting behind; cephalic disk triangular,
obtuse in front, pointed behind, eyes centrally immersed; lingual
teeth 5°1°5; mantle (?), branchial plume exposed on the right side;
reproductive orifice in front of the gill, excretory opening behind
it. Shell almost microscopic.

[ Arias, Lesueur.

Referred to this family by several systematists, is a larval
creature, and not of a mollusk —MacpDonabb. |

Famity TORNATELLID A.

Animal generally perfectly retractile, but mostly of large size
when expanded ; foot thick, reflexed on the sides; head broad,
very often forming a flat disk, with or without other appendages;
tentacles broad, thick, united at base ; eyes sessile near the base.
Dentition, laterals numerous, uniform, in diverging cross series,
rachidian ‘teeth wanting (xiii, ab

TORNATELLIDA. 355

Operculum, when present, horny, ovate, narrow, composed of
few whorls.

Shell spiral, ovate, convolute or involute, spire more or less
elevated, surface mostly spirally punctated, aperture usually
high and narrow, truncate or roundish in front, columella solid.

The genera and species referred to this family are mostly
fossil. The arrangement here followed is that of Dr. Stoliczka
(Pal. Indica, ii, 398), being a modification of the classification
of Dr. F. B. Meek (Am. Jour. Sci., xxxv, 89, 1863).

SuspraMity TORNATELLINA.

Shell ovate, aperture anteriorly rounded, sometimes broadly
effuse, outer lip sharpened at the margin, columellar lip twisted
and often plicated in front. The recent species operculated.

ActT@onina, d’Orb.

Syn.— -Trochactzonina, Meek. Orthostoma, Desh.

— Distr.—30 sp. Carboniferous to Hocene. A. Lorieriana, d’Orb.
(lxxxviii, 46).

Shell oval, elongated, conical or fusiform, with revolving punc-
tated striz ; aperture long and narrow, widened in front, entire ;
lip sharp; columella thickened, but without plications.

EUCONACTZON, Meek, 1863. (Conactzon, Meek, 1863.) Shell
thin, obconic, gradually tapering anteriorly, spire either immersed
or elevated, aperture very long, equally narrow all through, ante-
riorly rounded, columella slightly thickened, smooth. Dzistr.—
Jurassic. A. concava, d’Orb. (xxxviii, 47).

CYLINDRITES, Morr. and Lyc. (Goniocylindrites, Meek.) Shell
subcylindrical or ovate, smooth, spire sunken or moderately
‘elevated, aperture narrow, very high, anteriorly rounded, sub-
effuse, columella twisted anteriorly into a distinctly conspicuous
fold. Distr.—Triassic and Jurassic. A. cuspidatus, Morris
(Ixxxviii, 48).

CYLINDROBULLINA, von Ammon, 1878. Shell small, with ele-
vated, scalariform spire; columella witha slight fold. Triassic to
Liassic. A. fragilis, Dunker.

Tornatina, A. Ad.

Distr.—24 sp. West Indies, United States, Mediterranean,
Philippines, China, Australia. On sandy bottoms, ranging to
35 fathoms.—Apams. Fossil, 13 sp. Tertiary. T. coarctata,
A. Ad. (Ixxxvii, 25).

Shell cylindrical or fusiform, spire conspicuous, apex sinistral,
suture channeled, columella callous, 1-plaited.

Animal with a broad, trigonal head, rounded in front; tentac-
ular lobes triangular, with eyes at their outer bases; foot short,
truncated in front.

356 TORNATELLIDA.

Myonta, A. Ad., 1860.

Disir.—M. Japonica, A. Ad. Japan.

Shell ovate, turreted ; white, thin, with slightly convex, spirally
suleated whorls; aperture oblong, a little produced anteriorly ;
inner lip with au oblique fold.

LEUcOTINA, A. Ad. Last whorl ventricose, minutely punctate.
M. Niphonensis, A. Ad. Japan.

TORNATELLA, Lam.

Syn.—Actzeon, Montf. (not Oken). Dactylus,Schum. Myosota,
Gray.

Disir.—22 sp. United States, Britain, Senegal, Red Sea, Phil-
ippines, Japan, Peru. Fossil,numerous. Trias to Lias—, North
America, Europe, South India. TZ. fasciata, Lam. (Ilxxxvii, 26).

Shell solid, ovate, with a conical, many-whorled spire, spirally
grooved or punctate-striate; aperture long, narrow, rounded in
front; outer lip sharp; columella with a strong, tortuous fold.
Operculum horny, elliptical, lamellar.

Animal white; head truncated and slightly notched in front,
furnished posteriorly with recumbent tentacular lobes, and small
eyes near their inner bases; foot oblong, lateral lobes slightly
reflected on the shell. Lingual teeth 12:12, similar, with long
simple hooks.

RIcTAXIS, Dall. Shell like Actzon, but with the columella
projecting beyond the line of the anterior margin, forming a
sinall tooth-like projection, or truncate obliquely. TZ. puncto-
ecelata, Cpr. (Ixxxvii, 28). California.

SOLIDULA, Fischer, 1807. (? Buccinulus, Plancus. Tornatel-
lea, Conrad.) Shell thick, columella with two plaits. A. solidula,
Lam. (1xxxvii, 27).

NUCLEOPSIS, Conrad. Uncharacterized. A. subdivaricatus, Conr.
(Ixxxvili, 49).

ACTHONIDEA, Gabb. Oval, elongate; aperture narrow, outer
lip simple, columella with one large transverse fold in the middle,
and truncated in advance ; surface ornamented by revolving ribs.
A. oryza, Gabb (Ixxxviii, 50). Tertiary; W.I. Form of Cylin-
drites, sculpture of Actzon.

TRIPTYCHA, Miiller, 1859.

Distr.—T. Limnexiformis, Miller. Cret.; Europe.

Ovate, almost perfectly smooth, aperture rounded anteriorly,
outer lip sharp, inner lip with three folds, of which the middle
one is largest. Only one fossil species; perhaps a Marinula.

Trocuact#on, Meek.

Syn.—Acteonella, d’Orb. (in part). Spiractzeon, Meek.
Hxample.—T. Reneauxiana, Orb. (lxxxviii, 51).

TORNATELLID. 357

Shell turbinate, more or less involute, last whorl usually higher
than the spire, with a flattened narrow solid edge along the
suture; aperture semieffuse, anteriorly rounded, inner lip thick-
ened, especially in front, and provided with three oblique folds.

GuiopiconcHa, d’Orb.

Distr.—6 sp. Cretaceous; France. G. coniformis, Romer
(ixxxviii, 52). G. Fleuriausa, d’Orb. (Ixxxvili, 53).

Shell globular-conic, spire short, orinvolute; aperture narrow,
crescent-shaped; margin acute; columella not thickened or
plaited.

TyLostoma, Sharpe, 1849.

Ktym.— Tulos, a callosity, stoma, mouth.

Disitr.—4 sp. lL. Cretaceous rocks; Portugal. T. torrubiz,
Sharpe (Ixxxviii, 54).

Shell ventricose, smooth or punctate-striate, spire moderate,
aperture ovate-lunate, pointed above, rounded in front; outer
lip periodically (once or twice in a whorl) thickened inside and
expanded, rising slightly; inner lip callous, spread over body-
whorl.

Stoliczka refers this genus to Naticide ; its true affinities are
difficult to ascertain.

VARIGERA, d’Orb. Shell with lateral varices. 7. Rochatiana,
d’Orb. (Ixxxviii, 55). ‘Cret.; France.

SuspraMity RINGICULING.

The shells resemble Actzon except that they have the margins
of the aperture strongly thickened and externally varicose, the
canal is twisted or plaited, and always terminates anteriorly with
a distinct fold, in front of which there is a groove or kind of
canal in the thickened margin. ‘The other genera proposed may
well be considered subgenera of Ringicula.

Rinercuta, Desh.

Htym.—Diminutive of ringens, from ringo, to grin.

Syn.—Aptycha, Meek.

Distr.—i5 sp., the recent ones in all warm seas. Fossil.
Miocene—. &. buccinea, Desh. (1xxxvil, 29). :

Shell minute, ventricose, with a small spire; aperture notched,
columella callous, deeply plaited; outer lip thickened and
reflected. ’

RINGINELLA, d’Orb. . Shell oval, with revolving punctate striez ;
aperture entire, without channel; outer lip strongly thickened ;
inner lip thickened, with anterior plications. Several cretaceous
species. &. clementina, d’Orb. (1xxxviii, 57).

ERIPTYCHA, Meek. (Huptycha, Meek, preoccupied). Shell
globose, aperture very narrow, one strong, often bifid anterior

358 CYLICHNIDA.

fold in the inner lip, which is in the middle, flattened and pro-
jecting in the space of the aperture, being separated from the
fold by a deep insinuation ; the outer lip is generally somewhat
produced anteriorly, the anterior canal being distinct. Cre-
taceous. &. decurtata, Sowb.

? sTOMATODON, Seely, 1861. Described from a cast in the Cam-
bridge Greensand. May bea Ringicula. 2. polita, Seely.

CinuiA, Gray.

Distr.—25 sp. Oretaceous; Hurope, United States. C.
globulosa, Desh. (1xxxviii, 58).

Shell globose, spire short, surface spirally suleated, aperture
anteriorly produced, effuse, columella terminating with a single
oblique and twisted fold.

onigoprycHa, Meek. Shell with spire much depressed and
obtuse; outer lip smooth within, and very slightly sinuous at
the base of the aperture; inner lip bearing a single, very promi-
nent, nearly transverse plication or tooth at the base of the
columella. Acteeon concinnus, Hall and Meek (lxxxviii, 59).

AVELLANA, d’Orb. Shell globose, inner lip with two or three
folds, one being anterior, often bipartite, placed at the termina-
tion of the columella, the other subanterior, separated from the
former by a deep insinuation of the lip; there is generally a
third one placed about the middle of the inner lip, and one or
two posterior, much shorter ones, but these are not constant.
A. incrassata, d’Orb. (1xxxviii, 60).

Famity CY LICHNID A.

Shell external, spiral, more or less cylindrical, usually white.
No operculum. Animal with depressed quadrangular head;
truncated in front; bilobed behind; with eyes at the base of
tentaculiform lobes; foot rather narrow, truncated in front.
Teeth, central none, laterals 6-6, the inner large and hooked, the
outer small and uniform, rarely wanting.

CyticHna, Lovén.

Syn.—Bullina, Risso.

Distr:—40 sp. Chiefly deép-water shells. United States,
Greenland, Britain, Red Sea, Australia. Fossil. Triassic—.
C. arachis, Quoy (Ixxxvii, 30).

Shell strong, cylindrical, smooth or punctate-striate; spire
minute or truncated ; aperture narrow, rounded in front; colu-
mella callous, with one plait.

MNESTIA, H.and A. Adams. Shell oval, subcylindrical, banded,
with revolving strive; aperture narrow, prolonged into a point
at both ends. C. marmorata, A. Ad. (Ixxxvii, 31).

CYLICHNELLA, Gabb. Shell subcylindrical, spire sunken ; mouth

BULLIDA. 359

narrow behind, widened in front; columella with two folds. C.
bidentatus, d’Orb. (Ixxxvii, 33). Tertiary ; West Indies.

votvuLa, A. Adams. Shell subeylindrical, attenuated to a
point posteriorly, to which the narrow aperture extends; spire
concealed ; outer lip sharp; columella with an obsolete anterior
plication. C. acuminata, Brug. (1xxxvii, 34).

ACTHONELLA, d’Orb. (Volvulina; Stolicz.) Shell convolute,
like Volvula, attenuated at both ends, aperture linear, inner lip
anteriorly thickened and provided with three folds. The shells,
which are as yet only known from cretaceous deposits, mostly
closely resemble the recent Volvula, differing from it merely by
the presence of three columellar folds on the anterior portion of
the inner lip. C. crassa, d’Orb. (ixxxviii, 61). Cretaceous.

Utricunus, Brown.

Distr.—Northern. Several sp. U. Cecillei, Phil. (Ixxxvii, 32).

Shell subcylindrical, with short spire, and thin epidermis ;
aperture narrow behind, wider in front ; columella not plicated ;
outer lip thin.

Utriculus is regarded as a distinct genus by Jeffreys, differing
from Cylichna by the tentacles being separate, the eyes distinct,
the gizzard horny, and the shell having a visible spire with a
mammillary apex.

DIAPHANA, Brown.

Syn.—Amphisphyra, Lovén.

Distr:—A fewsp. Northern,U.8., Europe. JD. debilis, Gould
(lexexsxaviiyes0))

Shell thin, transparent, oval-globular; spire very short; aper-
ture much widened anteriorly ; columella a little sinuous; outer
lip thin, sinuous, broadly rounded anteriorly.

Head-disk broad and short; tentacular lobes short, conical,
lateral, wide apart; eyes immersed in their hind bases. Mantle-
margin slightly thickened. Foot short, bilobed behind.

In this genus, as in Rissoella, Gray, the eyes are placed far
back behind the head, so that in order to render the vision of
the animal distinct, the shell is nearly transparent. The head of
the animal is very short, and the tentacles wide and far apart.

Famity BULLIDZ.

Shell spiral, ventricose, rather thick; maculated and banded
in the typical genus, white in others; spire involute; external,
but usually partly covered by the lateral lobes of the foot.

Bua, Linn.

Distr.—50 sp. Universal. 2B. ampulla, Linn. (Ixxxvii, 36).
Fossil. Cretaceous—.
Shell oval-globular, smooth, spotted, marbled or zoned; spire

360 BULLID@.

concave, umbilicated; aperture as long as the shell; inner
margin without columella; outer lip trenchant.

Teeth, central one, laterals numerous, uniform, in an arched
series. Animal partly investing, but not entirely covering the
shell. Hyes conspicuous, sessile on the middle of the frontal
disk. Mantle with the outer margin forming a thick, fleshy
lobe. Foot with the lateral lobes moderate, and the hind-part
not extending beyond the shell. The species of this genus
inhabit sandy mud-flats, the slimy banks of river-mouths, and
brackish places near the sea; at low-water some of them conceal
themselves in the mud and under sea-weed, exuding large quan-
tities of mucus to maintain the moisture of their skin; they
feed on bivalves and other mollusea, which they swallow whole,
reducing and crushing them afterwards by the calcareous plates
of their powerful gizzard. The shells of Bulla, as restricted, are
rather solid, smooth, and mottled and marbled like birds’ eggs.

HamineEa, Leach.
Haample.—H. hydatis, Linn. (1xxxvii, 37, 38).
Shell oval-globular, spiral, ventricose, corneous, thin, covered
by a slight, smooth epidermis ; spire involute. May be distin-
guished from Bulla immediately by the want of color in the shell.

Atys, Montfort.

Hazample.—A. naucum, Linn. (1xxxvii, 39).

Shell rather solid, uncolored, with a smooth epidermis;
usually spirally striated ; spire scarcely visible; aperture longer
than the inner margin at both ends; columella with a single,
more or less obsolete plication.

The animal is blind, or the eyes are subcutaneous.

LAONA, A. Ad. Semiovate, thin, strie of growth lamellar,
spire hidden; aperture with the inner lip arcuated, outer lip
simple. A. zonata, A. Ad. Japan.

pDINIA, H. and A. Adams. Shell ovoid, subtruncated behind,
longitudinally striated; inner lip truncated anteriorly, termi-
nating in a tooth-like projection. A.dentifera, Ad. (lxxxvii, 40).

sao, H.and A. Adams. Shell pyriform, ventricose in front ;
umbilicated ; apex involute; aperture narrow behind, wide in
front; columellar lip reflected ; outer lip thin, sinuous. A. pyri-
formis (Ixxxvii, 41).

PHYsSEMA, H. and A. Adams. Shell small, thin, hyaline, glob-
ular; umbilicated ; very finely longitudinally striated; columella
a little arcuated, reflected; outer lip thin, free behind, developed
in the middle. A. hiemalis, Couth. (Ixxxvii, 42).

ROXANIA, Leach. Shell ovoid, solid, perforate, decussately
striate, transversely profoundly sulcate, the sulcations strongly
punctate; aperture narrow, dilated in front: inner lip sharp,

APLUSTRIDA, 361

truncate anteriorly; outer lip produced behind. A. Cranchtz,
Leach.

ALIcuLa, Ehrenberg, 1831. Shell subcylindrical, transversely
striate. 3sp. Japan. A. translucens, A. Ad. Japan.

LEUcoNyX, H. and A. Ad.,a supposed new genus of Bullide,
is the spatulate hinge process of Pholas costata.

Famity APLUSTRID.

Teeth, central none ; laterals numerous, uniform. Head with
the frontal disk produced into large ear-like tentacular lobes
folded over the back of the shell, and furnished with bifid labial
appendages; eyes sessile at the inner bases of the tentacular
lobes. Mantle with the inner margin thin and membranous, the
outer forming a thick, fleshy lobe, curving round the spire of
the shell; branchial plume long and single. Foot large and
membranous, auriculate in front, rounded behind.

The shell has usually a short spire, the last whorl inflated,
aperture anteriorly distinctly effuse, columella somewhat thick-
ened, rarely twisted, but always anteriorly truncated.

APpLustRUM, Schumacher.

Htym.—Aplustre, a ship’s flag.

Distr —1 sp. Coral reefs, Kast Indies. A. aplustre, Linn.
(Ixxxvii, 43).

Shell oval, ventricose, highly colored; spire wide, depressed ;
aperture truncated in front; outer lip sharp.

Differs from Bullina by its smooth, somewhat thinner shell,
more depressed spire, the columella being very thick, slightly
twisted and truncated in front:

Buna, Fer.

Distr.—B. lineata, Wood (1xxxvii, 44).

Shell oval, rather solid, subumbilicated; spire distinct; whorls
with revolving strie; columella arcuated, obliquely truncated in
front; outer lip crenelated.

KLEINELLA, A. Ad., 1860. Shell ovate, thin, umbilicated, can-
cellated, aperture produced anteriorly, inner lip not plicated.
Resembles Actzon, but without columellar fold. Japan. B.
cancellaris, A. Ad.

Hypatina, Schum., 1817.

Distr.—Recent, several sp. Fossil. Jurassic—. 4H. physis,
Linn. (Ixxxvii, 45).

Shell ventricose, thin, smooth, not umbilicated, with a thin
epidermis; usually banded; spire involute; columella arcuated,
reflected.

24

362 LOPHOCERCID A.

BULLOPSIS, Conr. Like Hydatina with a depressed spire and
inflated body-whorl, inner lip with two close folds. B. cretacea,
Conr. Cretaceous; Mississippi.

EratuontA, Deshayes, 1864.

Htym.—Dedicated to M. Etallon, a French paleontologist.

Disir.—3 sp. Eocene; Paris basin, Valognes. iH. prisca,
Desh. (lxxxviii, 62).

Shell ovate, subfusiform, resembling certain small Mitres ;
spire short, conical, obtuse, few-whorled; aperture elongated,
narrow, base entire, subemarginate; lip simple, acute, arched ;
columella thick, cylindrical, twisted in the middle to resemble
an obtuse plait ; acute anteriorly.

Famity LOPHOCERCID &.

Shell spiral, very thin, subflexible, with epidermis.

Head with two ear-like tentacles; eyes sessile on the sides of
the head; gill regular, pectinate; organs of generation close
together in one tubercle; male organ on the right side of the
nape near the tentacle. In Lophocercus, the body is covered
with papille, and produced behind into a long, pointed tail; foot
with the natatory appendages undivided, reflexed and partly
covering the shell in front and united posteriorly.

LopHocercus, Krohn.

Syn.—Icarus, Forbes. Oxynoé, Raf.

Example.—L. Sieboldi, Krohn (1xxxix, 68, 70°.

Shell like Bullea; convoluted, thin, ovate, covered with epi-
dermis, outer lip separated at the suture, posterior angle inflected
and rounded.

Animal slender, papillose ; tentacles 2, ear-shaped; eyes sessile
on sides of head; side-lobes reflected and partly covering the
shell, united behind ; tail long and pointed.

VOLVATELLA, Pease. Shell resembling Lophocercus, but more
convolute. Foot small, mantle concealed, vent posterior, eyes
concealed in the fold of the sides of the head. ZL fragilis,
Pease.

AKERA, Muller.

EHtym.—Akeros, hornless.

Distr.—i sp. Greenland, Great Britain, Mediterranean, Hast
Indies, New Zealand. A. soluta, Chemn. (1xxxix, 63). Fossil.
Hocene.

Shell thin, flexible, globosely cylindrical, spire truncated,
whorls channeled ; aperture long, expanded and deeply sinuated
in front, outer margin disunited at the suture; columella open,
exposing the whorls.

Head-disk greatly elongated, wide and bifid anteriorly, and

APLYSIIDA. 363

narrowed posteriorly ; the hind edge of the mantle is fimbriated
and projects through the fissured suture of the shell; foot
expanded, narrow and rounded anteriorly, broad and truncated
posteriorly; by means of the extended lateral foot-lobes the
animal swims with considerable facility.

CYLINDROBULLA, Fischer. Shell cylindrical, bulliform, thin,
fragile, spire very short, suture slit; outer lip incurved, closing
the aperture in the middle. A. Beauti, Fischer (1xxxix, 63).

Losiarer, Krohn.

Distr.—4 sp. Atlantic, South Europe. JL. Philippii, Krohn
(Ixxxix, 65, 66).

Shell oval, transparent, flexible, slightly convoluted; covered
with epidermis.

Animal slender, papillose, with two flattened, oval tentacles,
and minute sessile eyes on the sides of the head; shell exposed
on the middle of the back, covering the plume-like gill; sides
with two pairs of rounded, dilated lobes, or natatory appendages,
foot linear, tail long and slender.

The four laterally expanded wing-like lobes easily distinguish
this animal from Lophocereus.

Famity APLYSIID A.

Shell wanting, or rudimentary and covered by the mantle,
oblong, trigonal, or slightly convoluted. ;
Animal slug-like, with distinct head, tentacles, and eyes; foot
long, drawn out into a tail behind; sides with extensive lobes,
reflected over the back and shell; branchial plume concealed.
Sexes united.
Aptysta, Gmelin.

Etym.—Aplysia (from a and pluo), unwashable; the Aplysia
of the Greek fisherman were sponges unfit for washing. Sea-
hare. Syn.—Siphonotus (geographicus), Ad.

Distr.—48 sp. West Indies, Norway, Britain, Mediterranean,
Mauritius, China. Fossil (?). Tertiary; Sicily. A. depilans, Linn.
Glixexcxstxe GMs) =

Shell oblong, convex, flexible,and translucent, with a posterior
slightly incurved apex.

Animal oval, with a long neck and prominent back; head with
four tentacles, dorsal pair ear-like with eyes at anterior lateral
bases; mouth proboscidiform, with horny jaws, lingual teeth
13:1:13, hooked and serrated, about 30 rows; gizzard armed with
horny spines; sides with ample lobes folding over the back, and
capable of being used for swimming; gill in the middle of the
back, covered by the shell and by a lobe of the mantle, which is
folded posteriorly to form an excretory siphon.

364 APLYSIID A.

The Sea-hares are mixed feeders, living chiefly on sea-weed,
but also devouring animal substances; they inhabit the lamina-
rian zone, and oviposit. amongst the weed in spring, at which
time they are frequently gregarious.—ForBeEs. They are per-
fectly harmless animals, and may be handled with impunity.
When molested they discharge a violet fluid from the edge of
the internal surface of the mantle, which does not injure the skin,
has but a faint smell, and changes to wine-red.

-“ Wonderful tales used to be told of the more than poisonous
qualities of the Aplysia. Pliny, Atlian, and especially Aldro-
vandi, collected all these absurd notions. One was that if the
animal were touched, even with a walking-stick, the danger
would be not less than from the look of a basilisk; another was that
it caused baldness; anda third that pregnant women miscarried
at the sight of this horrid creature. Cuvier has satisfactorily
shown that Aplysia is quite harmless, and that it did not deserve
the bad character given to it by the ancients; he says truly that
fishermen have always had a fancy to attribute mischievous prop-
erties to those marine animals which are of no use as the food
of man. I would remark, however, by way of parenthesis, that
the Aplysia is not quite inoffensive, as any one may be convinced
by handling it; the smell is insufferably nauseous. This and its
slabby appearance are certainly enough to take away the appetite
of any civilized being. But Mr. Lesson states that one kind is
eaten raw and esteemed a delicacy by the natives of the Society
or Friendly Isles. The Aplysiz secrete occasionally a whitish
slime. Spawn-case gelatinous, of a pinkish hue, thread-like, and
irregularly convoluted ; ova white and very numerous, lying in
the middle. The embryonic shell is globular; it becomes the
apex in after-growth, being persistent,as in Teredo.”—_JEFFREYS,
Brit. Conch.

PHYLLAPLYSIA, Fischer.

Distr.—3 sp. Europe. P. ornata, Desh. (Ixxxix, 69).

Body flat, neck short, foot broad, natatory lobes small. Shell
absent or horny (?). Teeth of radula tricuspid, blunt. Copulation
reciprocal, as in Helix, not in multiple chains,as in true Aplysia.

APLYSIELLA, Fischer.
Disir.—2 sp. Europe. A. petallifera, Rang (1xxxix, 72).
Aplysia, with the natatory lobes rudimentary as in Dolabella,
the shell very thin.
DOLABRIFERA, Grube.
Distr.—4 sp. Indian Ocean, West America. D. Cuvieri,
Ads. (Ixxxix, 73).
Shell trapezoidal; side-lobes not used for swimming.

APLYSILD A). 365

DoLABELLA, Lamarck.

Etym.—Dolabella, a small hatchet.

Distr.—12 sp. Mediterranean, Mauritius, Ceylon, Society
Islands, Sandwich Islands. D. Teremidi (ixxxix, 74, 75).

Shell hard, calcareous, trigonal, with a curved and callous
apex.

Animal like Aplysia, with gill near posterior extremity of the
body and lateral crests closely appressed, leaving only a narrow
opening ; ornamented with branching filaments.

SIPHONOPYGE, Brown.
Distr.—6 sp. West America, Chinese Sea. 8S. lurida, d’Orb.
(CESS eSiBS 1).
Shell truncated in front; foot-lobes spread out for swimming;
posterior part extended beyond the siphon.

Norarcuus, Cuvier.

Hiym.—WNotos, the back, archos, vent.

Syn.—Busiris (griseus), Risso.

Distr.—i sp. Mediterranean, Red Sea, living in floating
masses of sea-weed. WN. ocellatus, Rang (1xxxix, 78).

Animal ornamented with filaments, sometimes dendritic, foot
narrow, lateral crests united, leaving only a narrow branchial
slit; gills not covered by an opercular mantle-lobe.

Notarchus was long supposed to be without a shell; it is
present, however, paucispiral, only a millimetre in diameter, and
concealed under the mantle at the posterior part of the visceral
mass.

AcuEstA, Rang.

Distr.—Several sp. EastIndies. A. rufa, Quoy (Ixxxix, 79).
Animal elongated, with a pointed posterior termination covered
with filiform appendages; four long tentacles; gills ina branchial
cavity. No shell.
BursaTELLA, Blainville.

Distr.—B. Leachw, (1xxxix, 80).

Subglobular, the natatory appendages united together on the
back, leaving a dorsal cavity containing the anus and a large
free gill; four ramified tentacles, and two buccal appendages.
No shell. Is possibly identical with Aclesia, the globular shape
being due, perhaps, to immersion in alcohol.

STYLOCHEILUS, Gould, 1841.
Distr.—3 sp. New Guinea, on Fuci. S. longicauda, Quoy
(Ixxxix, 81).
Animal limaciform; cirrigerous, dilated at the sides, atten-
uated behind; neck distinct; tentacles four, long, linear, papillose,
far apart; lips dilated laterally into tentacular processes.

366 PLEUROBRANCHID2).

Famity PLEUROBRANCHID A.

Shell limpet-like or concealed, rarely wanting; mantle or
shell covering the back of the animal; gill lateral, between the
mantle-margin and foot; food vegetable, stomach extremely
complicated.

The animals of this family have no upper jaw, the lingual
membrane is armed with numerous short teeth, arranged in a
quincunx ; there are four stomachs, the second of which is fleshy,
and sometimes furnished with bony pieces, and the third is pro-
vided internally with prominent longitudinal lamelle; the
intestinal canal is short. The species are tolerably numerous,
occasionally of large size and adorned with varied colors; they
are mostly inhabitants of the high seas.

PLEUROBRANCHUS, Cuvier.

Htym.—Pleura, side, branchia, gill.

Syn.—Berthella, Bl. Oscanius, Gray. Haliotinella, Souverb.

Distr.—22 sp. South America, Norway, Britain, Mediterra-
nean, Red Sea, Ceylon. P. citrinus, Ruppell (Ixxxix, 82, 83).

Shell internal, large, oblong, flexible, slightly convex, lamellar,
with a posterior, subspiral nucleus.

Animal oblong, convex ; mantle covering the back and sides,
papillated, containing spicula; foot large, separated from the
mantle by a groove; gill single, free at the end, placed on the
right side between the mantle and foot; orifices near the base
of the gill; head with two grooved tentacles, eyes at their outer
bases; mouth armed with horny jaws and covered by a broad
veil with tentacular lobes.

PLEUROBRANCH&A, Meckel. (Pleurobranchidium, Blainv.)
Mantle-margin very narrow, not concealing the gill; dorsal
tentacles ear-like, oral veil tentaculiform. P. Meckelwi, Blainv.
(Ixxxix, 90).

KoonsIA, Vervill, 1882. (Dedicated to B. F. Koons, U.S. Fish
Commission.) Allied to Pleurobranchea, with which it agrees
in the character of the head, tentacles, proboscis and gill. It
differs in having the back swollen and overhanging both on the
sides and posteriorly, and a distinct mantle-edge all around,
with a wide groove between it and the foot posteriorly, as well
as laterally; the foot is narrower and prolonged posteriorly,
with a specialized glandular area, near the end, beneath, and a
conical papilla above near the tip. The external reproductive
organs appear less complicated than in Pleurobranchea. The
verge is armed with small hooks, but the spicule, present in the
latter genus, is not protruded, if present, in the specimens of
Koonsia; urinal opening at the anterior root of the gill; between
this and the verge, some specimens show a small opening and a
low papilla, but none show the large opening and long flat papilla

UMBRELLID. 367

of Pleurobranchea; anal opening behind the base of the gill;
gill large, bipinnate, fully exposed on the right side, between
the mantle and the foot. Distr—K. obesa, Verrill. Atlantic
Coast, United States.

POSTEROBRANCHAA, d’Orbigny.
Distr.—P. maculata, @’Orbigny (Ixxxix, 91). Coast of Chili.
Animal shell-less; oval, depressed, covered by a mantle
broader than the foot; foot oblong, bilobed behind; branchial
plume on the left side, projecting posteriorly ; reproductive
orifice in front of gill, excretory behind; proboscis covered by
a broad bilobed veil; no dorsal tentacles.

Runorna (Forbes), Hancock.

Syn.—? Pelta, Quartr. (not Beck).

Distr.—On Conferve near high-water mark, Torbay; feeds
apparently on Diatomacere. R&R. Hancocki, Forbes (ixxxix, 84;
xci, 44).

Animal minute, slug-like, with a distinct mantle ; eyes sessile
on the front part of the mantle ; no tentacles ; gills three, slightly
plumose, placed with the vent on the right side, at the hinder
part of the back, beneath the mantle; gizzard armed ; reproduc-
tive organs on the right side. Dentition (xiii, 70).

Nepa, H. and A. Adams.

Distr.—WN. luniceps, Cuv. (Ixxxix, 85’. South Europe.

Animal shell-less; mouth terminating a proboscis, which is
long and thin; oral veil half-moon shaped, with two lateral
recurved tentacles.

Susania, Gray.

Distr.—sS. testudinaria, Phil. (Ixxxix, 86).

Mantle very large, broadly margining the foot, vesicular,
deeply notched in front; frontal veil between the base of the
tentacles and mouth large and oblong; foot oblong, rather
narrow. Shell very small.

Famity UMBRELLIDA.

Shell depressed patelliform, thin, calcareous.

Tentacles dorsal, ear-like, with plicate cavities at their bases ;
mouth proboscidiform, retractile, covered by a small oral veil
with moderate labial appendages, and concealed in the notch at
the fore-part of the foot. Foot large and thick, deeply fissured
in front, the sides tubercular.

UMBRELLA, Lam.
Chinese umbrella-shell.
Syn.—Operculatum, Linn. (part). Acardo, Lam. Gastroplax,
Bl.

368 NUDIBRANCHIATA.

Distr.—6 sp. Canaries, Mediterranean, India, China, Sand-
wich Islands. Fossil, 4 sp. Jurassic—; United States, Sicily,
Asia. U. Mediterranea, Lam. (1xxxix, 87). U. Indica, Lam.
(Ixxxix, 88).

Shell limpet-like, orbicular, depressed, marked by concentric
lines of growth; apex subcentral, oblique, scarcely raised ;
margins acute; inner surface with a central colored and striated
disk, surrounded by a continuous irregular muscular impression.
It has a minute sinistral nucleus.

Tytopina, Rafinesque.

Distr.—3 sp. Mediterranean, Norway. Fossil,1 sp. Tertiary.
T. punctulata, Raf. (Ixxxix, 89).

Shell limpet-like, depressed, apex subcentral, aH a minute
spiral nucleus.

Animal oblong, foot truncated in front, rather pointed behind;
dorsal tentacles ear-like, with eyes sessile at their inner bases ;
oral tentacles broad; branchial plume projecting posteriorly
on the right side.

OrpvER NUDIBRANCHIATA.

Animal destitute of a shell except in the embryo state ;
branchie always external, on the back or sides of the body.
Sexes united.

The Nudibranchiate sea-slugs are found on all coasts where
the bottom is firm or rocky, from between tide-marks to a depth
of fifty fathoms ; a few species are pelagic, crawling on the stems
and fronds of floating sea-weed. They have been found in the
Icy Sea, at Sitka, and in the sea of Ochotsk; in the tropical and
southern seas they are abundant. They require to be watched
and drawn whilst living and active, since after immersion in
spirits they lose both their form and color. In some the back
is covered with a mantle (viii, 39), which contains calcareous
spicula of various forms, sometimes so abundant as to form a
hard shield-like crust. The dorsal tentacles and gills pass
through holes in the mantle somewhat like the “ key-hole” in
Fissurella. In others there is no trace of a mantle whatever.
The eyes appear as minute black dots, immersed in the skin,
behind the tentacles; they are well organized and conspicuous
in the young, but often invisible in the adult. The dorsal ten-
tacles are laminated, like the antenne of many insects; they are
never used as organs of touch, and are supplied with nerves
from the olfactory ganglia. The Doridide are distinguished by
having a short.and wide lingual membrane with numerous similar
teeth; the Molids have a narrow ribbon with a single series of
larger teeth. In Dendronotus a large central tooth is flanked by
a few small denticulated teeth.

DORIDID A. 369

The only Nudibranch -with a solid upper jaw, is Agirus
punctilucens. In other instances the two halves are articulated
and act as lateral jaws. In Agirus the mouth is also furnished
with membranous fringes. Ancula cristata has a formidable
spinous collar. The skin acts as an accessory breathing-organ ;
it performs the function entirely in the Elysiade, and in the other
families, when by accident the branchiz are destroyed. The
water on the gills is renewed by ciliary action. The fry is pro-
vided with a transparent, nautiloid shell, closed by an oper-
culum, and swims with a lobed head-veil fringed with cilia, like
the young of most other gastropods.

‘““ While the numerous tribes of Mollusks furnished with testa-
ceous coverings offer us objects of contemplation remarkable
alike for their extreme beauty and the durability of their calca-
reous envelopes, the scarcely less extensive and certainly far
less known families of naked-gilled gastropods exhibit an aston-
ishing variety of form, extreme delicacy of organization, and
great diversity of color to captivate the eye and occupy the
attention of those who wander by the shore or explore the
depths of the ocean. Clinging to the stems of floating sea-
weeds, many, like the Anthobranchs, will be seen extruding
their flower-like gills of surpassing elegance, exploring with their
foliated tentacles or complex mantle-filaments the plants around
them, the brilliant hues of their striped or spotted bodies
glancing through the water; some will be observed with bodies
so fragile and pellucid that you may see the color of their blood
and count the pulsations of their hearts; some will be seen to
have their gills disposed in rows of papillary tubercles on the
sides of their bodies, like the Molids, or tree-like and branching,
like the Tritonias; the foreheads of some will be smooth and
simple, while those of others will be found adorned with various
singular appendages; in others, again, all processes will disap-
pear, all branchial arrangements vanish, and we shall meet with
forms almost as simple in their appearance as the Nemertoid
types among the Annelids.”—H. and A. ADAMs.

SuBoRDER ANTHOBRANCHIATA.

The branchiz more or less surrounding the anus upon the
medio-dorsal line.
Famity DORIDID &.

Mantle (nothe2um) large, without marginal appendages ; skin
generally very spiculose; dorsal tentacles (rhinophora) laminate
and retractile within cavities. Dentition (xiii, 69).

Doris, Linn.

Syn.—Argus, Bohadsch.. Archidoris, Bergh. 2
Distr.—157 sp. Universal. D. Johnstoni, Alder and Hancock
(xc, 92).

370 DORIDID A.

Body depressed, or subconvex ;-integument spiculose; mantle
often tuberculate, covering the head and the foot; branchie
plumose or ramose, united at the base, and retractile with the
anus into a common pallial cavity ; mouth inferior, with two dis-
tinct oral tentacles (rarely absent); odontophore broad, with
numerous spines in each transverse row. Bergh has proposed
the name ARcHIDoORIS for the thus restricted typical group.

ANGASIELLA, Crosse, 1864.

Disir.—A. Hdwardsi, Angas. Australia.

Body elongate, rounded in front, attenuated and produced
into a point behind; mantle everywhere covering the head and
foot; dorsal tentacles 2; subclavate; branchiz plumose, few, and
placed before the anus, a little behind the middle of the back.

As M. Crosse has told us nothing about the retractility of the |
branchiz or the condition of the oral tentacles, odontophore,
etc., we cannot be certain of the position of this group.

Kentroports, Bergh, 1876.

Distr.—3 sp. Australasia. K. rubescens, Bergh.

Mantle broad, soft, with the upper side everywhere minutely
granular; rhinophores retractile; tentacles conical; branchiz
retractile, the plumes tripinnate, podarium broad, the margin in
front deeply grooved, with the upper lip veliform and deeply
emarginated ; rounded behind; no buccal armature; no median
tooth, the lateral ones uncinate. Penis armed with a spine.—
BERGH.

Curomoporis, Ald. and Hanc., 1855.

Syn.—Doriprismatica, d’Orb, 1837 (part). Goniodoris, Gray,
1850 (part). Goniobranchus, Pease, 1866. Hemidoris, Stimpson,
1855.

Distr._97 sp. Medit., Red Sea, Indian Ocean and Australasia.
C. magnifica, Quoy (xe, 93).

Body elongate, subquadrate; mantle narrow, covering the
head but not the extremities of the foot; generally smooth and
marked with bright colors in stripes or spots; oral tentacles
conical or tubercular. Branchie linear, usually pinnate, retrac-
tile in a common cavity. Odontophore broad, with numerous
transverse rows of many close-set plates, each bearing two large
spines, one in front of the other, the posterior one bearing den-
ticulations, no central plate; a buccal collar, formed of two
broad plates, bearing close minute bifid spines.

APHELODORIS, Bergh. Somewhat like Chromodoris, but mantle
and foot narrow; tentacles truncate, canaliculate; gills retractile,
consisting of five tripinnate leaves; labial disk unarmed. Radula
without median plate, lateral plates with many hooked teeth.
A. Antillensis, Bergh. St. Thomas, W. I.

DORIDIDZ. 371

Homoroporis, Bergh, 1881.
Distr.—H. Japonica, Bergh. Japan.
Form of the body as well as the rhinophores, tentacles and
branchia as in Archidoris; prostate large; vagina armed.

PETELODORIS, Bergh, 1881.

Disir.—P. triphylla, Bergh. Japan.

Body subdepressed, the back minutely hirsutely tuberculated ;
branchial aperture valved ; branchial leaves tripinnate ; tentacles
short, triangular; penis unarmed.

Oroports, Bergh, 1875.

Distr.— O. miamirana, Bergh. Tahiti.

Mantle (notheum) somewhat as in Miamira. Keeled above
with transverse ribs; no frontal or caudal veils, or lateral lobes
lamellate beneath. Foot rather narrow. Integument without
spicules. Armature of the oral aperture as in Miamira—a
spinous buccal collar. Odontophore as in Miamira; but the
rachis is hardened.—BERGH.

CERATODORIS, Gray.

Syn.—Kchinodoris, Bergh, 1874.

Distr. C. solida, Quoy (xe,1). Waigiou.

Form rather depressed ; back everywhere covered with elon-
gated papille; back and papille spiculose. Rhinophores and
branchie retractile. Odontophore with the pleurz multidentate.
Penis armed at the apex with a series of minute uncini.—BERGH.

HEXaABRANCHUS, Hhr., 1831.

Syn.—Heptabranchus, Adams. Rhacodoris, Morch (part).

Distr.—18 sp. Red Sea, Indian O., and Australasia. 4.
sanguineus, Ruppell (xe, 94).

Body soft; integument non-spiculose (?); rhinophores sharply
bent, and with an anterior knee, retractile within marginated
cavities; branchiz generally small, numerous, ramose, non-
retractile, arranged in six or eight tufts, which are set in an
open circle at some distance around the anal opening; oral
tentacles large, fleshy, flat, ovoid or leaf-shaped, with crenulated
edge. Odontophore broad, with numerous lateral simple spines
in each transverse row; none median in position.

Catyciporis, Abraham, 1876.

Distr.—C. Giintheri, Abr. Hab—.

Body depressed ; mantle ample, covered with soft papilla ;
branchiz simply laminate, arranged like a cup around the anus,
subretractile in a common cavity. Oral tentacles represented
by a fleshy, laterally extended veil. Odontophore narrow, bearing

372 DORIDID AS.

two bicuspid spines, one each side, in each transverse row; no
central spine, spinous collar, or under jaw.

Lame uiporis, Ald. and Hance., 1855.

Syn.—Onchidoris, De Blainv., 1816. Onchidorus, Ferussac,
1821. Onchidora, Cuv., 1830, Villiersia, d’Orb., 1837. Oncidio-
doris, Agassiz, 1847. Oncodoris, Agassiz, 1847.

Disir.23 sp. E. Coast of N. Am., W. Coast of Europe, and
New Zealand. JL. Leachit, Blainy. (xe, 95). L. scutigera, d’Orb.
(CxO; Boje 4

Body depressed ; mantle large; head with a veil in place of
oral tentacles ; branchize simply pinnate, set in an open circle or
ellipse, non-retractile. Odontophore narrow, with a few spines
in each transverse row.

Actoporis, Bergh, 1879. General form like Lamellidoris, but
suctorial proventricle simple, and 12-13 lateral teeth on the
radula; male organ armed with simple or forked hooks. JL.
lutescens, Bergh. N. Pacific.

ADALARIA, Bergh, 1879. Like Lamellidoris, but radula with
small flat (spurious) median plates and a large hook-shaped
lateral tooth. A. Pacifica, Bergh.

ACANTHODORIS, Gray, 1850.

Disir.—4 sp. Universal. A. pilosa, Mull. (xe, 97).

Body convex; mantle moderate in size, covered with soft
papille ; oral tentacles united in a veil, with free flattened lateral
ends; branchie united at the base, non-retractile. Odontophore
narrow, with two large spines and several rudimentary ones in |
each transverse row; none central, usually a spinous buccal
collar and rudimentary under jaw.

Dicryoporis, Bergh, 1881.

Distr.—D. tessellata, Bergh. Pelew Islands.

Body depressed, coriaceous, smooth above; branchial aperture
rounded, with few compound gill-leaves ; tentacles finger-shaped ;
foot in front scarcely bilabiate. Radula without median plate,
and with many-toothed pleurze, the teeth hook-like, the external
pectinate at the tip. No peculiar armature in the lips or penis.

Diat Lua, Bergh, 1879.
Distr.—D. Sandiegensis, Cooper.
Back minutely shaggy; tentacles finger-shaped; gill-leaves
tripinnate ; radula without median plates.

ArTAacH#A, Bergh, 1881.
Distr.—A. rubida, Bergh. Philippines.
Body. depressed, verruculose above; tentacles finger-like;
branchial leaves tripinnate ; foot rounded in front; penis armed
with hooks.

DORIDIDA). . 373

CaDuLINa, Bergh, 1879.

Distr.—3 sp. N. Atlantic, N. Pacific. C. repanda, Ald. and
Hance.

Back granulated, gill formed by a few tripinnate leaves; ten-
tacles flattened, triangular; lips armed by minute hooklets ;
radula with a median-toothed plate, many-toothed lateral plates;
male organ armed with hooklets.

JORUNNA, Bergh, 1879.
Distr.—N. Pacific Ocean. J. Johnstoni, Ald. and Hance.
Back minutely granulated; gill-leaves tripinnate; tentacles
finger-shaped ; radula without median plate; lateral plates many-
toothed ; male organ armed with a sting.

Aupisa, Bergh.

EHazample.—A. Zetlandica, Ald. and Hance.

Back almost shaggy, soft; gills composed of six tripinnate
leaves; tentacles wart-shaped. Radula without median plate,
lateral plates many-toothed, teeth erect, staff-like, denticulate
externally.

Rostanes, Bergh.

Hzample.—Doris coccinea, Forbes.

Back minutely granulate, gills composed of sixteen bipinnate
leaves; tentacles finger-shaped. Radula without median plate,
lateral plates many-toothed, teeth bifid at the tips.

Discoporis, Bergh.

Distr.—D. Boholensis, Bergh. Philippines.

Body depressed, rounded or oval, granulate above; branchial
aperture slightly crenulate or bilabiate; anterior margin of the
foot bilabiate, the upper lip fissured; labial lamine forming
minute hooks.

Hopuroporis, Bergh, 1881.

Distr.—H. desmoparypha, Bergh. Pelew Islands.

Armature of the lips consisting of very small rods; penis armed
with several series of conical prominences; a horn-shaped dart
and a dart-gland present; in other respects like Discodoris.

AstEeRonotus, Ehrenberg.
Distr.—5 sp. A. Hemprichiw, Ehrenb.
Body depressed, coriaceous ; smooth above, frequently nodose,
with a median carina; branchial aperture stellate; foot bilabiate
in front, the upper lip profoundly fissured ; labial armature none.

SpH£Rovoris, Bergh.

Syn.—Actinocyclus, Ehrenb.
Distr.—2 sp. Philippines. S. grandiflora, Rapp (xc, 98).

374 DORIDID AI.

Body ovate or rounded, cancellate above and set with tubercles ;
tentacles none; branchiz simply lamellate ; anal aperture nearly
central; foot wide, anterior margin strongly emarginate ; labial
armature of small hooks.

DorIDUNCULUS, Sars.

Disir.—D. echinulatus, Sars. Norway, etc.
Mantle short, broad, with elongate spicula; two longitudinal
ridges on its back; gills not retractile.

PLATYDORIS, Bergh.

Distr.—16 sp. West Indies, Philippines, Mediterranean. P.
argo, Linn.

Body flattened, coriaceous, rigid, minutely granulated on the
back; branchial opening stellate; anterior margin of foot
bilabiate, superior lip profoundly cut; no labial armature. Den-
tition: no rachidian teeth, pleurze multidentate, teeth hamate.

PrExtoporis, Bergh.
Disir.— P. atromaculata, Bergh. Naples.
Body subdepressed, oval, rather rigid, minutely granulate
above; tentacles finger-like; branchial aperture rounded ;
branchie paucifoliate, tripinnated ; labial armature none.

CREPIDODORIS, Pagenstecher.
Hazample.—C. plumbea, Pagenst.
Gills twenty-two, most of them arranged in the figure of a
horseshoe, a few at the end placed more inwards.

THorpisa, Bergh.
Example.—T. maculigera, Bergh.
Form of body and radula nearly as in Discodoris ; back almost
villous; no labial armature.

Trippa, Bergh.

Hxample.—T. ornata, Bergh.

Form of the body depressed, smooth, tuberculate above and
the tubercles villous; tentacles small; foot wide; no labial
armature.

Haucerpa, Bergh.

Example.—H. formosa, Bergh.

Body subdepressed, subridged, smooth above; branchial aper-
ture ovate; branchiz sparsely tripinnate; tentacles none ; foot
narrow; no labial armature.

ATAGEMA, Grube.

Distir.—A. carinata, Quoy (xe, 99). New Zealand.
Mantle with longitudinal ridge on the back ; tentacles clavate,
retractile ; gills very small.

~y
DORIDOPSID.—POLYCERIDA. 315

Famity DORIDOPSID 2.

Doris-like Mollusca, without well-developed spicula in the in-
tegument, with mouth suctorial, opening on the front margin of
the foot, with a retractile proboscis, but destitute of odontophore,
jaws, or spinous collar.

The absence of an odontophore, so generally possessed by the
cephalophorous Mollusea, justified Messrs. Alder and Hancock
in raising this group to the rank of a family.

Doripopsts, Ald. and Hanc., 1864.

Syn.—Doriopsis, Pease, 1860. ie eeoadone Morch, 1863 (part).
Haustellodoris, Pease, 1871.

Distr.—T2 sp. Universal. D. viridis, Pease (xc, 100).

Body more or less depressed, ovate or elliptical. Mantle
ample, covering the head and foot, smooth or with soft tubercles
and without marginal appendages. Rhinophores laminated and
retractile within cavities. Head indistinct, generally with two
small lateral lobes, but without proper oral tentacles. Branchize
generally ramose, retractile with the anus into a common
cavity.

DORIOPSELLA, Bergh. Distinct from Doridopsis by its some-
what rigid and granulated mantle. D. areolata, Bergh.

Faminry POLYCERID &.

Mantle small or obsolete, generally with marginal appendages,
integument usually spiculose. Rhinophores various, often lami-
nated. Messrs. Alder and Hancock divide the Polyceride into
two sections, according as the rhinophores are retractile or non-
retractile. This gives a convenient arrangement.

§ A. Rhinophores retractile within sheaths ; the odontophore
broad. (Huryglosse.)

Mramira, Bergh, 1874.

Distr.—M. nobilis, Bergh. Australasia.

Mantle (nothzum) anteriorly produced into a frontal veil, and
furnished with lateral flattened lobes, lamellate below, behind
continued into a caudal veil, above keeled and with transverse
ribs. Oralaperture armed with a spinous buccal collar. Odon-
tophore broad, with numerous series of teeth, many of them
multidentate ; the rachis armed.—BERGH.

CASELLA, H. and A. Ad.
ee Disti 2) Spe. eAustralasian mCremG Ould). lel. atl Cp AvimeACCl:
(xc, 2).
Body compressed, elongated. Mantle-margin small, forming
undulated lobate or erect crests along the sides of the back.

376 POLYCERID A,

Rhinophores laminated, retractile. Foot narrow. Oral aper-
ture armed. Odontophore with numerous minute spines, none
median.

KALINGA, Ald. and Hane., 1864. Body oval, subprismatic.
Margin of mantle most developed in front, where there is a row
of close-set papillated processes extending over the head ; a few
similar processes are upon the sides of the back. Rhinophores
laminated. Oral tentacles flattened. Branchize non-retractile,
placed separately in a circle at some distance around the anal
opening. Odontophore broad, with numerous rather distant
rows of tricuspid spines. No jaws orcollar. Distr.—C. ornata,
A.and H. Coromandel Coast.

Triopa, Johnston, 1838.

Syn.—Tritonia, Lam., 1801. Themisto, Oken (part), 1815.
Kuplocamus, Philippi, 1836 (part). Cadophora, Gray, 1840.

Distr.—9 sp. Universal. T. claviger, Mull. (xe, 3).

Body more or less depressed ; mantle small, covering the head,
the margin with linear subclavate or branched appendages ;
rhinophores laminated; oral tentacles cylindrical or ovoid;
branchie few, non-retractile. Odontophore broad, with numerous
plates, the two or three inner ones with large spines, none
central.

Triopa was instituted by Johnston for the Doris clavigera of
Miller. Messrs. Alder and Hancock proposed to retain as well
the genus Euplocamus for L.croceus, Philippi. The differences
between the two genera, however, appear to be more of degree
than kind, and serve better for distinguishing sections of one
genus; moreover the latter name is in general use for a genus of
insects as well as for a genus of birds. Huplocamus originally
took in the Idaliz. Oken’s Themisto included Polycera quadri-
lineata and Triopa clavigera.

LATERIBRANCHI@A, Stearns. Animal like Triopa, with asingle
series of gills on each side, central or subcentral and opposite.
L. festiva, Stearns. California.

TRIOPELLA, Sars.

Distr.— T. incisa, Sars. Norway.

Distinct from Triopa by the broad mantle, which is bilobed
behind, and has two longitudinal ridges on the back; radula like
that of Agirus.

TriopHa, Bergh, 1880.

Distr.—T. Carpenteri, Stearns. W. Coast of America.

Distinguished from Triopa by nodose or shortly ramose dorsal
appendages and ear-shaped lower tentacles; five tripinnate
branchial plumes ; mouth with two strong horny plates. Radula
with 3-4 lateral and 10-11 external (uncinal) plates on each
side. :

POLYCERID. 377

Issa, Bergh.

Syn.—Colga, Bergh.

EHxample.—tl. lacera, Bergh.

Frontal and dorsal appendages less developed than in Triopa,
mouth with triangular jaw. Lingual armature consisting of a
median row of plates, two strong lateral and seven external
plates.

Hereroporis, Verrill and Emerton, 1882.

Distr.—H. robusta, V.and HE. Martha’s Vineyard, Mass.

Form and general appearance like Triopa and Triopella, but
stouter and without any trace of gills; mantle forming an
edge all around the back; surface of the back with scattered
papille; a longitudinal crest between and behind the dorsal
tentacles, which are lamellose and retractile, without sheaths, but
with a prominent fold of the mantle-margin in front of them;
head large, rounded, with a free, thin margin, which has a flat
tentacular lobe on each side; foot broad, rounded in front; a
large opening, apparently the anus, on the right side between
the mantle and the foot, behind the middle; verge,as protruded,
stout, cylindrical, swollen and rounded at the end, not armed ;
a short, stout, conical papilla just behind its base, and a lobe
below it; farther back, nearer the anal (?) opening, there is a
small, simple opening, probably urinal. Odontophore broad,
with very numerous small, strongly hooked acute teeth in each
row, all similar except a few near the centre, which are less
curved and not so acute; no median tooth.

THECACERA, Flem., 1838.

Disitr—3 sp. W. Coast of Eur. T. pinnigera, Mont. (xc, 4).

Body limaciform, smooth; mantle obsolete; supracapital veil
indistinct ; rhinophores laminated; no oral tentacles; branchize
non-retractile, with linear or tubercular lateral appendages.
Odontophore broad, with 12-14 plates; the two inner on each
side bearing bicuspid spines; no central plate. Small lateral
corneous jaws.

Crimora, Ald. and Hanc., 1862.

Distr.— C. papillata, Ws and H. @ueeHeey:

Body limaciform. Mantle nearly obsolete, forming a supra-
capital veil with branched appendages, and a papillated ridge
along each side of the back. Rhinophores laminated. Oral
tentacles tubercular. Branchiz non-retractile, placed about two-
thirds down the centre of the back. Tail short, without a dorsal
carina. Odontophore broad, bearing 26 or 27 spines on each
side, of three kinds: the inner one is large, hooked, and
bicuspid; the next 5 or 6 are short and obtuse, and supported
on quadrilateral plates; the rest very long, slender, and minutely
denticulated on the inner margin. No central spine.

25

378 POLYCERIDA.

PxocaMopuHorus, Ruippell and Leuckart, 1828.

Syn.—Plocamoceros, Cuv., 1830. Plocamophorus, Gray, 1842.
Peplidia, Lowe, 1842. Histiophorus, Pease, 1860.

Distr.—l0 sp. Red Sea, Australasia. P. ocellatus (xc, 5).

Body limaciform. Mantle represented by a supracapital veil
bearing tuberculate or branched appendages on the margin, and
by two or three tubercular processes upon each side of the back.
Rhinophores laminate. Oral tentacles flat. Branchiz few, non-
retractile. Tail dorsally carinated. Odontophore with the
spines near the middle bicuspid, none median in position. An
incomplete buccal collar.

AX{airus, Lovén, 1846.

Disir.—3 sp. European coasts. 4. punctilucens, d’Orb.
(xe, 6, 7).

Body convex, covered with large tubercles. Mantle indis-
tinct, represented by a supracapital veil, and by a tubercular
ridge along each side. Rhinophores linear, smooth or hispid.
Branchiz non-retractile. Odontophore with simple, curved,
lateral spines; no central spine. An upper corneous jaw.

Nortoporis, Bergh, 1875.

Distr.—N. citrina, Bergh. Rarotonga.

Body limaciform (the back not distinct from the sides).
Rhinophores smooth, retractile in cavities protected by valves.
No buccal armature. Lingual teeth, none median, the lateral
ones erect and hook-shaped.—BERGH.

CreraTosoMa, Ad. and Reeve, 1848.

Distr.—8 sp. Australasia and Canary Isles. C. cornigerum,
Ads. and Reeve (xc, 8).

Body elongate, prismatic, smooth, ending in a bluntly pointed
tail; the dorsal surface passes into a post-branchial flesh protu-
berance. Mantle obsolete. Rhinophores laminated. Branchie
with the roots more or less coherent, placed in front of and par-
tially around the tubular anus, with which they are retractile
into a common, smoothly margined cavity. Odontophore with
numerous rows of simple spines, none of which are central. A
spinous buccal coilar.

TREVELYANA, Kelaart, 1858.

Syn.—Gymnodoris, Stimpson, 1855. Stenodoris, Pease, 1866.

Distr.—11 sp. Red Sea, Indian Ocean and Australasia. T-.
Ceylonica, Kelaart (xc, 9).

Body limaciform, rather swollen or raised on the central region.
Mantle obsolete; no appendages; rhinophores laminated and

POLYCERID®. 379

retractile ; branchize pinnate and non-retractile, placed round
the anus almost on the centre of the back. Mouth without oral
tentacles or veil, and without collar or jaws; odontophore broad,
bearing simple spines.

Nemprorua, Bergh.

Distr.—6 sp. Pacific. N. nigerrima, Bergh.

Body limaciform, back and sides not separated; tentacles
short, lobiform; branchie not retractile, sparsely foliate, almost
in the middle of the back; foot narrow; labial armature small
or none (?).

§ B. Rhinophores non-retractile ; odontophore narrow. (Sten-
oglossex.)

Gonroporis, Forbes, 1840.

Syn.—Doriprismatica, d’Orb., 1837 (part). Pelagella, Gray,
1850.

Distr.—9 sp. Universal. G. nodosa, Mont. (xc, 10).

Body rather depressed; mantle distinct with waved or scal-
loped margin. Rhinophores laminated ; oral tentacles flattened ;
branchie non-retractile; odontophore with four plates in each
transverse row; the two next the median line bearing each a
large spine; no central plate. A spinous buccal collar.

AETHEDORIS, Abraham, 1876.

Distr.—A. Indica, Ald. and Hane. Madras Coast.

Alder and Hancock figure in vol. 5 of the Zoological Society’s
Transactions, a form belonging to a new genus ‘ apparently
related to Goniodoris.” As no specimen came into their hands,
they could give no description. The most striking character-
istic seen in the drawing is the expansion of the bilobed head,
each lobe being semicrescentic, with the apex curved backwards
and the margin bearing twelve to fourteen conical dentations.

IpautA, Leuckart, 1828.

Syn.—Huplocamus, Philippi, 1836 (part).

Distr.—8 sp. Europe and China. JI. aspersa, Ald. and Hance.
excel):

Body conyex,smooth. Mantle indistinct, the margins bearing
filaments, generally longest in front. The head is produced
anteriorly. Rhinophores linear, laminated. Branchiz simply
pinnate, non-retractile. Odontophore with four spines in each
transverse row, the two middle ones large, no central spines. A
spinous buccal collar.

IDALIELLA, Bergh, 1881. Differs in the absence of cirri in
the middle of the back, and in the lateral lamelle of the hooklets
on the lips. J. inequalis, Forbes and Hanley.

380 POLYCERIDA.

Ancuia, Lovén, 1846.

Syn.—Miranda, Ald. and Hanc., 1847. Drepania, Lafont,
1874.

Disir.—3 sp. N. Atlantic O. A. cristata, Ald. and Hane.
(Go, 12),

Body limaciform, smooth. Mantle obsolete, forming an indis-
tinct ridge near the branchiz, bearing one or more appendages.
Rhinophores laminate, bearing styliform basal appendages.
Head produced at the sides into tentacular processes. Odonto-
phore with four spines in each transverse row, the two next the
median line large and broad, with the inner margin denticulated ;
no central spine. A spinous buccal collar.

M. Lafont states his Drepania to differ from Ancula in the
head bearing two elongated tentacles analogous to those of
Kolis, in the branchie not being surrounded by linear appen-
dages, and in the rhinophore carrying but one filament instead
of two. Unless the lingual character proves to be importantly
different from that of Ancula, it would seem advisable to unite
Drepania with the latter genus.

Potycera, Cuv., 1817.

Syn.—Themisto, Oken, 1815 (part’. Cufea, Leach, 1820.

Distr.—11 sp. Europe, Cape of Good Hope, Australasia. P.
quadrilineata, Mull. (xe, 13).

Body limaciform. Mantle indistinct, forming a supracapital
veil, and a tuberculated ridge on the sides. Rhinophores laimi-
nated. Branchie non-retractile, with lateralappendages. Odon-
tophore with twelve to sixteen plates in each transverse row,
the two near the centre large and bicuspid; no central spine.
Lateral corneous jaws.

PALIO, Gray. Frontal veil short, bilobed, tuberculated on the
edge; gills branched, with more than one tubercular appendage
oneach side. P. ocellata.

POLYCERELLA, Verrill, 1880. Body elongated-ovate, having the
the same form as Polycera. Mantle little developed. Dorsal
tentacles (rhinophores) not laminated and not retractile, without
sheaths. A row of papille along each side of the back, extending
beyond the gills. Gills three, pinnate, situated in the middle of
the back, nearly as in Polycera. Foot auricled. Odontophore
with six rows of teeth; median row absent ; inner laterals large,
curved, with three denticles, two outer rows much smaller,
simple, hook-shaped. P. Hmertont, Verrill. New England.

BracHYcHLANIS, Ehrenb., 1831.

Distr.—B. pantherina, Ehrenb. Red Sea.

Mantle very small, forming a dorsal area, with narrow,
upturned border. Rhinophores laminated, arising in front of
the mantle-margin. Branchie retractile. Mouth terminal.

TRITONIADA. 381

SuBoRDER ATOLOBRANCHIAT A.

Branchiz variable, generally upon the sides of the back; not
as in the last family, in a circle surrounding the anal orifice.

Famity TRITONIAD &.

Animal with laminated, plumose, or papillose gills, arranged
along the sides of the back; tentacles retractile into sheaths ;
lingual membrane with one central and numerous lateral teeth ;
orifices on the right side.

TritTonta, Cuvier.

Syn.—Candiella, Gray.

Disir.—20 sp. Northern seas, Polynesia, Red Sea. Under
stones at low-water to 25 fathoms. Z. Hombergii, Cuvier, found
on the English scallop-banks, attains a length exceeding 6 inches,
T. plebeia, Johnst. (xe, 14).

Animal elongated; tentacles with branched filaments; veil
fimbriately digitated; gills in single series on a ridge down
each side of the back; mouth armed with horny jaws; stomach
simple, liver compact.

MARIONIA, Vayssiere, 1879. Body elongate, sides compressed,
mantle none; velum small, ramose, in a dorsal line; maxille cor-
neous; stomach armed with cultriform teeth. 7. Berghi, Vayss.
Gulf of Marseilles.

CALIPHYLLA, Costa. Body long, narrow; tentacles two, folia-
ceous, longitudinally convolute; labial border bilobed; branchize
foliaceous, vascular, numerous, in irregular, longitudinal series ;
anus on the right side behind the genital orifice. Distr.—C.
Mediterranea, Costa. Mediterranean.

NEMOCEPHALA, Costa. Body Tritoniiform; anterior margin of
the head semicircular, six-digitate, or divided into six simple,
cylindrical tentaculiform processes; tentacles ramose, retractile
into sheaths; branchiee arborescent, on both sides of the back in
single longitudinal series. Differs from Dendronotus in the six
filaments being simple, not branched. Distr.—T. marmorata,
Costa. Mediterranean.

HANCOCKIA, Gosse. Body linear, scarcely palliate, head pro-
duced on each side into a broad, flat, many-fingered veil; dorsal
tentacles with laminated bulbs, retractile within sheaths;
branchie three pairs, foliate, pinnatifid, infolding, remotely
situated on the subpalliate margin of the back; foot linear,
grasping. Disir.—T. eudactylota, Gosse.

Tetuys, Linn.
Etym.— Tethys, the sea (personified ).
Syn.—Fimbria, Bohadsch.
Distr.—T. fimbriata, L. (xc, 15). Mediterranean. Attains a

382 TRITONIADA.

foot in length, and feeds on other mollusks and crustaceans.—
CUVIER.

Animal elliptical, depressed; head covered by a _ broadly
expanded, fringed disk, with two conical tentacles, retractile into
foliaceous sheaths; gills slightly branched, a single row down
each side of the back; reproductive orifices behind first gills,
vent on right side, behind second gill; stomach simple.

Scyti#@a, Linn.

Etym.—Scyllxa, a sea-nymph.

Distr.—I sp. Atlantic, South Britain, Mediterranean, Phil-
ippines, on floating sea-weed. S. pelagica (xc, 16). S. Grayt,
Ads. (xc, 17).

Animal elongated, compressed ; foot long, narrow, and chan-
neled, adapted for clasping sea-weed ; back with two pairs of
wing-like lateral lobes, bearing small tufted branchie on their
inner surfaces; tentacles dorsal, slender, with lamellated tips,
retractile into long sheaths; lingual teeth 24°1:24, denticulated ;
gizzard armed with horny knife-plates; orifices on the right side.

NEREA, Lesson. 10 lines long, with ear-shaped tentacles, and
3 pairs of dorsal lobes. N. punctata, Lesson.

MELIBE, Rang.

Syn.—Chiorhea, Gould.

Distr.—M. rosea, Rang (xe, 18). M. (Chiorhexa) leonina, Gld.
(Sails IY)

Head unusually large, upper tentacula or rhinophoria retrac-
tile, perfoliate; pharynx with a strongly toothed jaw, but without
radula; back with unequal leaf-, tree- and club-shaped papille ;
no distinct gills.

Denpronotus, Alder and Hancock.

Etym.—Dendron, a tree, notos, the back.

Distr.—Northern; on sea-weed and corallines; low-water to
corralline zone. D. arborescens (xci, 20).

Animal elongated ; tentacles laminated ; front of the head with
branched appendages; gills arborescent, in single series down
each side of the back; foot narrow; lingual teeth 10°1:10; stomach
and liver ramified.

Lomanotus, Verany.

Syn.—Eumenis, A. and H.

Distr.—3 sp. Britain and Mediterranean, on corallines. L.
Genet, Verany (xci, 21).

Animal elongated, smooth; head covered with a veil; tentacles
clavate, laminated, retractile into sheaths; gills filamentose,
arranged along the sides of the back, on the wavy margins of
the mantle; foot narrow, with tentacular processes in front ;
stomach ramified.

TRITONIADA. 383

Bornes (Gray), A. Adams.

Distr.—3 sp. Straits of Sunda, on floating weed; Borneo.
A. digitata, Ads. (xci, 22).

Animal elongated; dorsal tentacles retractile into branched
sheaths; head with stellate processes; back with two rows of
cylindrical, branched, gastric processes, to which small dendritic
gills are attached ; foot very narrow.

Supramity PROC TONO TIN.

Branchie superficial, fusiform, on the sides of the back; ten-
tacles simple, without sheaths ; tongue broad, teeth many ; jaws
horny, strong.

Procronotus, Alder and Hancock.

Syn.—Venilia, A.and H. Zephyrina, Quatref.

Disir.—3 sp. North Atlantic. P. mucroniferus (xci, 23).

Animal oblong, depressed, pointed behind ; dorsal tentacles
2, linear, simple, with eyes at their base, behind; oral tentacles
short; head covered by a small semilunar veil; mouth with
horny jaws; papille on ridges down the sides of the back and
round the head in front; vent dorsal.

Antiopa, Alder and Hancock.

Syn.—Janus, Verany.

Distr.—3 sp. Britain, Mediterranean. A. spinole, Verany
(xci, 24).

Animal ovate-oblong, pointed behind ; dorsal tentacles lamel-
lated, united at the base by an arched crest; head with a small
veil and two labial tentacles; papille ovate, placed along the
lateral ridges of the back and continuous above the head; vent
central, posterior, sexual orifice at the eA side ; lingual teeth
numerous (@.

MavpreELLA, Alder and enone 1864.

Example.—M. ferruginosa, A. and H.

Differs from the other members of the family in the lateral
position of the anus, and the absence of oral tentacles, unless the
oral veil be considered such.

SuspramMity DOTONINA.

Tentacles retractile into sheaths; branchiz superficial, fusi-
form, on the sides of the back; tongue narrow, teeth in a single
central series.

\ ? Doto, Oken.

EHtym.—Doto, a sea-nymph.

Distr.—4 sp. Norway and Britain, on corallines in deep
water to 50 fathoms. D. coronata, Gmel. (xei, 25, 26).

Animal slender, elongated ; tentacles linear, retractile into

384 AOLIDA.

trumpet-shaped sheaths; veil small, simple; gills ovate, muri-
cated, in single series down on each side of the back; lingual
membrane slender, with above 100 recurved, denticulated teeth,
in single series ; foot very narrow.

The stomach is ramified, and the liver is entirely contained in
the dorsal processes, which fall off readily when the animal is
handled, and are soon renewed.

GELLINA, Gray. Head simple; papille or gills smooth. D.
affinis, V’Orb. (xci, 27). North Sea.

DOTILLA, Bergh. Distinct from Doto by three rows of plates
in the radula.

Hero, Loven.

Syn.—Clelia, Lovén. Distr.—H. formosa, Lov.

Animal with no mantle; tentacles two, linear, simple, non-
retractile ; veil plain, produced at the sides, gills branched or
umbellated. ‘Tongue with a large central denticulated spine,
and two simple lateral spines. Jaws corneous.

HERomorpHA, Bergh.

Distr.—H. Antillensis, Bergh. West Indies.

Agreeing with Hero in the general structure of the head and
especially of the tentacles, but with cup-shaped rhinophores, of
which the club is simple; also closely allied to Doto, but with
simple papille.

Famity AOLID A.

Animal with papillose gills, arranged along the sides of the
back ; tentacles subulate, sheathless, non-retractile ; lingual teeth
01:0; jaws horny; ramifications of the stomach and liver |
extending into the dorsal papille ; excretory orifices on the right
side ; skin smooth, without spicula; no distinct mantle.

Supramity GLAUCINA.
Branchize papillose, in groups ; foot rudimentary.

Giaucus, Forster.

Etym.— Glaucus, a sea-deity.

Syn.—Pleuropus, Raf. Eucharis, Peron.

Distr.—t sp. Atlantic, Pacific. Found on floating sea-weed ;
devours’ small sea-jellies, Porpite and Velelle.—BrEnnet. G.
radiatus, d’Orb. (xci, 28).

Animal elongated, slender; foot linear, channeled ; tentacles
four, conical; jaws horny; teeth in single series, arched and
pectinated ; gills slender, cylindrical, supported on three pairs
of lateral lobes ; stomach giving off large ceca to the tail and
side-lobes; liver contained in the papille ; sexual orifice beneath
first dextral papilla, vent behind second papilla; spawn in a close
spiral coil.

MOLID ZA. 385

GLAUCUS (restricted). Includes the larger species; head small;
body slender, with long tail; arms rather short, with the papille
in one row; penis with a horny hook. 5 sp. Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans.

GLAUCILLA, Bergh. Size smaller; head strong; body bulky,
with short tail; arms more prominent, with the papille in sev-
eral rows; penis without hook; no large urticating threads. 2
sp. Northern and Southern Pacific.

LANIOGERUS, Blainv. Elongated, subcylindrical; thick and
wide anteriorly, narrower and thinner behind ; having on each
side a series of smooth, finely pectinated lamelle, divided into
two parts; four conical tentacles; generative and anal orifice
upon the right side. G. Hlforti, Blainv. (xci, 29).

SuBFAMILY AOLIN A.
Foot large; branchie in ranks on each side.

AMouis, Cuvier.

Htym.— Aolis, daughter of Molus.

Syn.—Psiloceros, Menke. Eubranchus, Forbes. Amphorina,
Quatref.

Disir.—Norway, Britain (33 sp.), United States, Mediterra-
nean, South Atlantic, Pacific. . papillosa, L.

Animal ovate; dorsal tentacles smooth, oval, slender; papillee
simple, cylindrical, numerous, depressed, and imbricated ; mouth
with a horny upper jaw, consisting of two lateral plates, united
above by a ligament; foot narrow; tongue with a single series
of curved, pectinated teeth; spawn of numerous waved coils.

Found amongst rocks at low-water; they are active animals,
moving their tentacles continually, and extending and contract-
ing their papille; they swim readily at the surface, inverted.
They feed chiefly on sertularian zoophytes, and if kept fasting
will devour each other; when irritated they discharge a milky
fluid from their papille, which are very liable to fall off.

FACELINA, Alder and Hancock. (Acanthopsole, Trinchese.)
Body rather slender, rhinophores perfoliate; anterior angles of
the narrow foot assuming the form of tentacles; middle part of
the jaw strongly denticulated. (Nearly identical with Phidiana,
Gray.) . coronata, Forbes (xci, 30). 6 sp. Europe.

PHIDIANA, Gray. Labial tentacles subulate; branchie on both
sides of the back, composed of cylindrical lobes, forming trans-
verse rows for the whole length of the mantle; orifice tubercular,
on the right side, below the first row of branchize; edge of jaw
with a single row of denticles, and the radula has but few teeth,
arranged in a single longitudinal row. Penis pointed. P. Inca,
d’Orb. (xci, 82).

HERMISSENDA, Bergh, 1878. Near Phidiana, but anterior angles

386 AOLIDA.

of the foot tentaculiform ; jaw with a single row of denticles.
Radula consisting of one row of plates, their edge serrulate.
Penis without hooks. A. opalescens, Cooper. California.

AMOLIpDIA, Cuvier.

Syn.— Molidiana, Quatr. Cavolina, Brug., Orb. Montagua,
Flem.

Distr.—4 sp. Huropean seas. 4. annulata, Quoy (xci, 31).

Rhinophores (upper tentacles) simple; the papillae compressed,
in transverse, rather distant rows; anterior angles of the foot
almost rounded; middle projecting piece of the jaw not den-
ticulated. Spawn of one or two coils.

ANOLIDELLA, Bergh.
Distr.—4 sp. Europe.
Form of the body, tentacles and papille like those of Aolis;
masticatory edge of the jaw minutely plaited; teeth of the
radula in one row, comb-like, notched in the middle.

FLABELLINA, Cuvier.

Distr.—6 sp. Mediterranean, Phillipines. /. coronata, Forbes.

Body slender, rhinophores perfoliate; tentacles elongated ;
dorsal papille on compressed stalks; foot angularly produced
in front; jaws minutely toothed-margined; radula uniserial.
Spawn multispiral

PTERAOLIDIA, Bergh.

Distr.—1 sp. P. Semperi, Bergh.

Rhinophores perfoliate; lower tentacles elongated; dorsal
papille not caducous, on wing-like, compressed pediments; ante-
rior margin of foot inflated, tentacularly produced at the sides ;
jaws toothed ; radula uniseriate ; penis unarmed.

CRATENA, Bergh.

Syn.—Cavolina, Brug., part. Hxample.—C. hirsuta, Bergh.

Rhinophores simple; anterior angles of the foot rounded ;
middle part of the jaw minutely denticulated. Spawn arranged
in one or two coils.

GONLZOLIS, Sars.

Distr.—1 sp. Norway.

Animal with a distinct mantle-border, which gives a square
form to the body; tentacles not retractile, dorsal very large,
labial placed at the sides of alarge velum; dorsal papille simple,
scattered on both sides of the back.

Rizzouta, Trinchese.
Eaxample.—R. peregrina, Gmelin.
Near Cratena and Facelina by the dorsal appendages being

AOLIDA. 387

united on low pedicels, and by the simple, non-perfoliated upper
tentacula. Armature of the mouth as in Facelina, radula uni-
serial, each plate crescent-shaped, with six to ten cuspids on
either side; penis unarmed.

FAvoRInts, Gray.
Distr.—F. albus, Alder (xci, 33). North Sea.
Animal with slender cephalic tentacles knobbed at the extrem-
ity ; oral tentacles two pairs; papille arranged in several oblique
rows ; jaws denticulated ; dentition uniserial.

SPuRILLA, Bergh.
Disir.—l sp. Mediterranean.
Rhinophores perfoliate; anterior angles of the foot almost
rounded ; middle part of the jaw only, finely denticulated.

CoRYPHELLA, Gray.

Distr._18 sp. New England, Northern Europe. C. Lands-
burgt, Alder (xci, 34).

Rhinophores simple; angles of the foot produced; middle
part of the jaw denticulated, lateral teeth of the radula minutely
denticulated.

Cautma, Alder and Hancock.

Distr.—North Sea. C. glaucoides, A. and H.

Animal sharply angular in front; foot broad; papille simple
and supported on cylindrical bases; tentacles small; jaws
acutely toothed; radula triseriate.

GALVINA, Alder and Hancock.

Distr.—North Sea. G. tricolor, Forbes.

Rhinophores simple; papillz swollen in distant transverse
rows; anterior angles of the foot rounded; middle part of the
jaw strongly denticulated ; lateral teeth of the radula not den-
ticulated.

TRINCHESIA, Ihering. Near Galvina, but only one plate in each
transverse row of the radula. Several species at Naples.

Curnonta, Alder and Hancock.
Distr.—C. nana, A. and H. North Sea.
Animal with head naked and expanded ; papille clavate and
arranged in thick-set rows.

Hervis, Bergh.
Disir.—1 sp. N. Europe.
Rhinophores simple ; foot angularly produced in front ; back
papillary in oblique series; jaws with a single series of teeth;
_vadula uniserial, sparsely dentate.

388 MOLIDA.

MatTHARENA, Bergh.

Distr.—1 sp. N. Europe.
Papille in transverse and oblique series.

C &CINELLA, Bergh.
Distr.—C. luctuosa, Bergh. Philippines.
Rhinophores sheathed; dorsal papille uniserial; with pos-
terior claviform appendices; radula uniserial.

CERBERILLA, Bergh.
Distr.—| sp. Samoa Islands.
Upper tentacles perfoliate, under tentacles elongate, dorsal
papille situated on short pedicels; jaw smooth; teeth of the
radula in a single row, irregularly denticulated.

Fiona, Alder and Hancock.

Syn.—Oithona, A. and H. (not Baird).

Disir.—4 sp. Falmouth. Under stones at low-water.—Dr.
Cocks. F. nobilis, A. and H. (xci, 35).

Animal elongated; oral and dorsal tentacles linear; mouth
armed with horny jaws; gills (?) papillary, clothing irregularly
a subpallial expansion on the sides of the back, each with a
membranous fringe running down its inner side.

SupramMity HHRM AINA.

Branchie papillary ; tentacles non-retractile ; mouth unarmed,
or with corneous jaws.

ALDERIA, Allman.

Hiym—Named after Joshua Alder, one of the authors of the
‘‘ Monograph on the British Nudibranchiate Mollusca.”

Syn.—Styliger, Lovén.

Disir.—4 sp. Norway, South Ireland, and South Wales. A.
modesta, Lovén (xci, 36).

Animal oblong, without tentacles; head lobed at the sides ;
papille arranged down the sides of the back; vent dorsal,
posterior.

ERcoLANIA, Trinchese.

Distr.—3 sp. Mediterranean.

Body subcylindrical ; head small, without velum ; foot narrow,
with rounded anterior angles; branchiz numerous, sprinkled
with whitish globules; rhinophores long, graceful, very faintly
canaliculate; anus in the middle of the back, in front of the
heart.

PHYLLOBRANCHUS, Alder and Hancock.

Syn.—Lobifera and Polybranchia, Pease.

Disir.5 sp. Ceylon, Red Sea, Philippines, West Indies,
Medit. P. orientalis, Kel.

SS ee

ELYSIIDA. 3889

Near Hermea; branchie leaf-like, with distinct foot-stalks ;
anus lateral; penis long, without sting.

Stinger, Ehrenb.
Sny.—Calliopexa, Orb.
Distr.—5 sp. Red Sea, Europe, Massachusetts. S. modestus,
Ehrenb.
Form of the body like that of Galvina; rhinophores simple,
tentacles tuberculiform; dorsal papille club-shaped; foot
rounded in front. Penis armed with a sting.

Herma, Lovén.
Distr.—9 sp. Norway, Britain, etc. H. dendritica, Alder
and Hancock (xci, 37).
Animal elongated, tentacles folded longitudinally ; papill
numerous, arranged down the sides of the back; sexual orifice
below right tentacles ; vent dorsal, or sublateral, anterior.

Cyerrce, Bergh.
Distr.—2 sp. Pelew Islands. C.elegans, Semper.

Vent dorsal; foot transversely bipartite; penis short,
armed with sting.

EmpuetoniA, Alder and Hancock.

Hiym.— Dedicated to Dr. Embleton, of Newcastle.

Syn.—Pterochilus, A. and H.

Distr.—4 sp. Scotland (2 sp.). Inthe littoral and laminarian
zones. LH. pulchra, A. and H. (xci, 38).

Animal slender; tentacles two, simple ; head produced into a
flat lobe on each side; papille simple, subcylindrical,in a single
row down each side of the back.

TERGIPES, Cuvier.

Ha«ample.—T. despectus, Alder (xci, 39).

Tentacles subulate, smooth; branchiz in a single row on
each side, each with a sucker-like extremity ; foot rudimentary.
Spawn kidney-shaped.

Finurus, DeKay.

Disir.—Ff. dubius, DeKay.

Foot stunted ; body slender; tentacles two; mouth ona loose
fringe of skin with two small oral feelers; papillee in two long
rows down the back.

Faminy ELYSIID A.

Animal shell-less, limaciform, with no distinct mantle or
breathing-organ ; respiration performed by the ciliated surface
of the body; mouth armed with a single series of lingual teeth ;

390 ELYSIIDA.

stomach central, vent median, subcentral; hepatic organs
branched, extending the length of the body and opening into
the sides of the stomach ; sexes united ; male and ovarian orifices
below the right eye; female orifice in the middle of the right
side; heart with an auricle behind, and traces of an arterial and
venous system, eyes sessile on the sides of the head, tentacles
simple or obsolete.

SuspramMity HLYSIIN ZA.

Body very flat; front narrow; tentacles short, mostly ear-
shaped, the edges rolled up; eyes distant; genital orifice double,
behind. the right tentacle; sides of the back winged, and a peri-
cardio-renal protuberance as in Placobranchus; surface of the
back smooth, except an elevated line branching to the wings;
pharynx and radula nearly as in Placobranchus, but usually no
crop: penis without sting. The genera are arranged as follows:

Etysia, Risso.

Syn.—Acteon, Oken, not Montfort. Aplysiopterus, Chiaje.

Distr.— sp. Europe, Philippines, Pelew Islands. £. viridis,
Mont. (xci, 40).

Head rounded; tentacles of moderate size; vent anterior,
latero-dorsal, dorsal wings not much plaited, without bordering,
not continuous on the neck.

TRIDACHIA, Desh. (Pterogasteron, Pease.) Wings much
plaited and undulated, continuous in front; otherwise like
Elysia. ££. crispata, Orsted. West Indies.

THURIDILLA, Bergh. Head rounded, tentacles of moderate
size, vent posterior, median. FH. splendida, Grube. Adriatic
Sea.

ELYSIELLA, Bergh. Head carinated at the sides; tentacles
minute, conical. LH. pusilla, Bergh. Pelew Islands.

ALLPORTIA, Tenison-Woods. Body expanded, thin, wholly flat-
tened anteriorly and posteriorly ; eyes submarginal. Tasmania.

DreLopetycra, Morch, 1872.

Distr.—D. trigonura, Mirch. Mediterranean.

Body compressed as in Scyllea; tentacles very strong, fan-
shaped, festooned at the edge; no rhinophores, jaw or eyes;
dorsal lobes with several fin-like processes; under sides keeled ;
with similar processes on each side; tail triangular.

SupraMity PLACOBRANCHIN.

Body flat, front large, with short ear-shaped tentacles; eyes in
the neck, approximate ; double genital orifice near the right ten-
tacle; a distinct protuberance behind the neck, containing the

PHYLLIDIIDA, 391

kidney and pericardium, and with the vent on its right side; sides
of the back produced in lateral wings, usually bent upwards;
upper face of the back with parallel longitudinal folds ; foot not
distinctly separated from the rest of the body, transversely
bipartite in front. Only genus—

PLACOBRANCHUS, Hasselt.
Disitr.—9 sp. Hast Indies, Polynesia. P. ocellatus, Quoy
(xci, 41).
Characters those of the subfamily.

SusramMity LIMAPONTIINA.

Body slug-like, minute; head depressed, its sides carinated or
produced into simple feelers; eyes separated ; no dorsal wings ;
foot continuous; pharynx as in EHlysia; plates of the radula
somewhat compressed, with a carinated hook; penis armed with
a sting.

. LimapontiA, Johnston.

Syn.—Chalidis, Quatref. Pontolimax, Cr.

Distr.—Norway, England, and France, between half-tide and
high-water, feeding on Conferve, in the spring and summer;
Spawn in small pear-shaped masses, each with 50-150 eggs; fry
with a transparent nautiloid shell, closed by an operculum. JL.
cerulea, Quatr. (xci, 42). ,

Animal minute, leech-like ; head truncated in front, with arched
lateral ridges on which are the eyes; foot linear.

ACTEONIA, Quatrefages.

Distr.—2 sp. A. senestra, Quatr. (xci, 43).

Animal minute, leech-like; head obtuse, with lateral crests
proceeding from two short conical tentacles, behind which are
the eyes.

CrniA, Alder and Hancock.

Syn.—Fucola, Quoy.

Disir.—C. Cocksti (xci, 45).

Animal limaciform, back elevated, head slightly angulated,
bearing two linear dorsal tentacles, with eyes at their outer
bases behind.

Ruoporg, Kolliker, 1847.

Distr.—k. Veranii. Upon alge, Messina.

Animal minute, similar to Limapontia (?); worm-shaped, rather
convex above, flat beneath; without mantle, gills or tentacles.
Probably not a mollusk.

Famity PHY LLIDIIDA.

Branchiz covered or wanting.

392 PHYLLIDIIDA.

Supramity PHYLLIDIINA.

Limaciform; the branchie leaf-like, between the mantle and
the foot. No jaws or tongue.

Puyuipia, Cuvier.

Hiym.—Diminutive of phylion, a leaf.

Disir.—6 sp. Mediterranean, Red Sea, India, Polynesia. P.
trilineata, Cuv. (xci, 46).

Animal oblong, covered with a coriaceous tuberculated mantle ;
dorsal tentacles clavate, retractile into cavities near the front of
the mantle; mouth with two tentacles; foot broadly oval; gills
forming a series of lamine extending the entire length of both
sides; excretory orifice in the middle line, near the posterior end
of the back, or between the mantle and foot; reproductive organs
on the right side; stomach simple, membranous.

PHYLLIDIELLA, Bergh. Dorsal tuberclesrounded and in quincunx
order; vent dorsal; pharynx asymmetrical. 3sp. Philippines,
East Indies. P. pustulosa, Cuv.

PHYLLIDIOPSIS, Bergh. Vent dorsal, as in Phyllidia, tentacles
soldered in their whole length to their basis, as in Doridiopsis.
P. cardinalis, Bergh, Tonga.

FRYERIA, Grube.

Distr.—F. pustulosa, Riippell (xci, 47). South Sea, Hast
Africa.

Excretory orifice on the side of the foot under the mantle,
which is leathery and watery; six gills entire length of both
sides.

HYPoBRANCHIZA, A. Adams.

Disir.—H. fusca, A. Ad. (xci, 48). Japan.

Mantle cuticular; gills limited to the hinder part of the body;
excretory orifices at the side, under the mantle.

SuprFaAMIty PLHUROPHYLLIDIINE.

Limaciform; branchiz in a fold of the posterior margin of
the mantle; tongue armed.

PLEUROPHYLLIDIA, Meckel.

oo —Diphyllidia, Cuvier. Menem: Blainv. Armina, Raf.
Dermatobranchus, Hasselt.

Distr.—14 sp. Norway, Britain, Mediterranean, India. P.
Cuviert, Meckel (xci, 49).

Animal oblong, fleshy; mantle ample; gills limited to the
hinder two-thirds of the body; head with minute tentacles and
a lobe-like veil; vent at the right side, behind the reproductive
orifices ; lingual teeth 30°1°30.

———— eee

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 393

SAncaRA, Bergh.
Distr.—2 sp. Mediterranean, Japan.
Mantle smooth, not distinctly separated from the body anter-
iorly ; no caruncula tentacularis.

Camarca, Bergh.
Distr.—1 sp. Realejo, Central America.
Caruncula tentacularis low, united with the front of the mantle;
this latter without urticating organs.

SupraMity PLHUROLEURINA.

Without gills.

PLEUROLEURA, Bergh.

Distr.—P. ornata, Bergh. Philippines.

Near Pleurophyllidia, but wanting the gills; tentacular shield
without caruncles; back broad, its lateral edge with numerous
urticatory pores ; jaws like those of Pleurophyllidia, but without
masticatory process, and with a smooth edge.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES; VOL. II.

PLATE 23.

FIGURE, PAGE.
1. Octopus octopodia, Linn., . : : : : a A16)
2, 3. Beaks of Octopus, , ‘ f ; : 2 5
4. Sucker from the arm of Octopus, : : 5
5. Octopus Cuvieri, d’Orb., Mediterranean, : 15
6. Cistopus Indicus ; distal view of portions of arms, , web

and pores. Indian Ocean, . ; A . 20

7. Cirroteuthis Mulleri, Esch. Greenland, ? Sie 2

8. Tremoctopus violaceus, Chiaje. Mediterranean Sea, i 2)

9. Parasira catenulata, Fer. Mediterranean Sea, : 5 AD

10. Tritaxeopus cornutus, Owen. Australia, ; : pe Pal
PLATE 24,

11. Eledone Aldrovandi, Chiaje. Mediterranean Sea, Be AD

12. Pinnoctopus cordiformis, d’Orb. New Zealand, . 5) 9X0)

13. Alloposus mollis, Verrill. Atl. Coast United States, . 20

14. Calliteuthis reversa, Verrill. New England, | 30

15, 16. Mastigoteuthis Agassizii, Verrill. "New England, Bee)

17. Plectoteuthis grandis, Owen. Portionofarm, . tao

18. Argonauta Argo, Linn. Tropical Seas, : : = 22

19. Argonauta nodosa, Solander. Tropical Pacific, . Sa oe

26

394 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

BIGURE. PAGE.
PLATE 25.
20, 21, 29, Loligo Pealii, Lesueur, with pen,and horny ring
‘of a sucker. United States, . . 24
23. Loligo (Loliguncula) brevis, Blainv. United States, Se
24. Sepioteuthis stenodactyla, Grant. Mauritius, : SO
25. Sepioteuthis lunulata, Fer. et d’?Orb. New Guinea, . 26
26. Idiosepius pygmeeus, Steenst. Zamboango, . ; Ay)
27. Rossia Owenii, Ball. Great Britain, L , : aa 2s)
28. Cranchia scabra, Leach. W. Atrica, 5 : say)
29. Sepiadarium Kochii, Steenst. Hong Kong, . 5 : exe)
30. Loliolus aftinis, Steenst. Indian Ocean, , 4 26
PLATE 26. ;
31, 32. Chiroteuthis Veranyi, Fer. Mediterranean Sea, . 30
33, 34. Histioteuthis Bonelliana, Fer. Mediterranean Sea, 31
35. Loligopsis guttata, Grant. Indian Ocean, . 3
36, 37. Thysanoteuthis rhombus, Troschel. Mediterranean, 31
38. Gonatus ameena, Moller. Greenland, 6 Sy all
39, 40. Onychoteuthis Krohni, Verany. Mediterranean, Pani
41. Onychia Caribsea, Les. West Indies, . : : 32,
42. Verania Sicula, Ruppell and Krohn. Medit., t 51 8
PLATE 27. y
43. Enoploteuthis Smithsii, Leach. W. Africa, . . 32
44, 45. Ommatostrephes sagittatus, Lam. Europe, New En-
gland, . i é 34
46, 47. Hemisepius typicus, Steenstr. Cape of Good Hope, 44
48, 49. Sepia officinalis, Linn. Europe, . i 40
50. Sepia elongata, d’Orb.; pen. Red Sea, . . : . 40
blir o2: Spirula Peronii, Lam. Warm Seas, ; 48
53. Spirula Peronii; - part of the whorl broken away, showing
the septa and siphuncle, . 5 : ‘ : . 48
54. Nautilus Pompilius, Linn. Amboina, . ‘ : ey
PLATE 28.
55,56. Teuthopsis Bunellii, Desl. Lias, France, : 26

51. Leptoteuthis gigas, Meyer. Oxford Clay, Solenhofen, 25
58. Beloteuthis subcostata, Munst. U. Lias, Wurtemburg, 27
59. Phylloteuthis subovata, Meek and Hayden. Wis Crems

Dakotah, . ; Beat
60. Ptiloteuthis foliatus, Gabb. Cret., ‘California, : Bet
61, 62. Celzeno conica , Wagner. Lias, Solenhofen, : os
63. Belemnosepia lata, Munst. lLias, Hurope, . “P26
64, 65. Belosepia sepioidea, Blainv. Eocene, Europe, . 44
66. Plesioteuthis prisca, Wagner. Lias, Solenhofen, 4 A) ass
67. Orthoceras planicanaliculatum, Sandb. Devonian,

Nassau, : rN is : 5 : : Seo

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

68. Xiphoteuthis elongata, Beche. Lias, England,

69. Conoteuthis Dupinianus, d’Orb. Neocomian, France, .

70. Belemnitella mucronata, Sowb. Cret., . ;

71. Trachyteuthis hastiformis, Ruppell. Jurassic, Europe,

72. Belemnites excentricus, Keferstein. Oolite, England.

73. Clinoceras dens, Mascke. L. Silur., Prussia,

74. Acanthoteuthis Se aan Cunnington. Oxtord ‘Clay,
England, .

15-17. Scaptorrhynchus miocenicus, Bellardi. Tert., ‘Pied-
mont, . > : : . . © : -

PLATE 29.

78. Orthoceras (Actinoceras) Richardsoni, Stokes. Pal.,
L. Winnepeg, . 3 - 4

79. Orthoceras subannulare, Barr. Sil., Bohemia,

80. Beloptera belemnitoides, Bl. Eocene, France,

81. Spirulirostra Bellardii, a’Orb. Tertiary, Turin,

82, 83. Tisoa siphonalis, Marcel de Serres. Jurassic,
France, : , :

84. Orthoceras (Ormoceras) ‘Bayfieldi, "Stokes. Paleozoic,
N.Am., : ; , :

85, Orthoceras (Huronia) vertebralis, Stokes. L. Silurian,
Lake Huron, 4 ;

86. Belemnosis plicata, Edwards. Eocene, England,

87. Heliceras Fuegiensis, Dana. Cape Horn,

88, 89. Neumayria fulgens, Trautsch, : : : :

90. Strombolituites Torelli, Remelé. L. Silur., Germany,

91, 92. Xenodiscus plicatus, Waagen. Carbon., India,

PLATE 30.

93. Tretoceras bisiphonatum, Salter. Silur., England,
94, 95. Gonioceras anceps, Hall. L. Silur., U.8., .

96. Colpoceras virgatum, Hall. L. Silur., New York,

97. Piloceras (after Salter). Ideal section,

98. Cyrtoceras acuticostatum, Sandb., ;

99. Oncoceras constrictum, Hall. Sil., New York,

100. Gomphoceras pyriforme, Murchison. Silur. , England,
1. Gomphoceras Bohemicum, Barr. Silur., Bohemia,

2. Sycoceras orthogaster, Sandb., ‘ :
3. Ascoceras Bohemicum, Barr. Silur., Bohemia, F
4, Phragmoceras ventricosum, Murchison. Silurian,

England, ; : : ‘
5. Nothoceras Bohemicum, Barr. U. Silur., Bohemia,

PLATE 381.

Phragmoceras callistoma, Barr. Silur., Bohemia,
. Gyroceras Goldfussii, d’Arch. Devonian, Hifel,

eliGh

396

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

55. Ammonites capricornus, Schloth.. Jur., Europe, .

‘FIGURE. PAGE.
8. Nothoceras Bohemicum, Barr. U. Silur., Bohemia, 55
9. Lituites simplex, Barr. Silur., Hurope, 56
10. Pteronautilus Seebachianus, Geinitz. Permian , Europe, 56
11. Clymenia undulata, Munst. Devon. , Fichtelgebirge, 65
12, 18. Subelymenia evoluta, Orb. Devon., England, Oy
14, 16. Aturia ziezac, Sowb. EHocene, England, 59
15. Temnochilus biangulatus, Sowb. Carb., England, 59
17, 18. Trematodiscus trisulcatus, Meek and Worthen.

Subcarboniferous, Indiana, : 59

504. Cryptoceras subtuberculatus, Orb. Europe, 60

PLATE 32.
19. Goniatites Henslowi, Sowb. Carb., Isle of Man, 65
20, 21. Rhabdoceras Suessii, Hauer. Trias, Hallistadt, a
22. Bactrites gracilis, Sandb. Devonian, Nassau, 53
23. Ceratites nodosus, Brug., . 68
24. Baculina arcuaria, Quenst. Muschelkalk, Wurtemburg, 87
25, 26. Cochloceras Fischeri, Hauer. Trias, Europe, a
2%. Clydonites costatus, Hauer. Trias, Europe, 70
28. Clydonites delphinocephalus, Hauer. Trias, Europe, 70
29. Crioceras cristatus, Orb. Gault, France, : =) 86
30. Baculites anceps, Lam. Cret., France, 86
31. Baculites baculoides, Orb. Cret., France, 5) SO
32. 'Toxoceras bituberculatus, Orb. Neocomian, France, a8
33. Ancyloceras spinigerus, Sby. Gault, England, 85
34. Anisoceras Saussureanus, Pictet. Cret., Europe, 85
35. Seaphites eequalis, Sowb. Cret., Europe, 84

PLATE 33.
36. Helicoceras Teilleuxii, Orb. Jur., France, 86
837. Turrilites costatus, Orb. Cret., France, 86
38. Turrilites Boblayi, Orb. Cret., Hurope, E . 88
39. Heteroceras Emericianus, Orb. Cret., Hurope, . 85, 86
40. Hamites attenuatus, Sowb. Cret., Europe, 84
41. Hamites cylindraceus, Defr. COret., Hurope, 84
42. Hamulina trinodosa, Orb. Neocomian, France, 85
43. Tychoceras Hmericianus, Orb. Cret., France, 85
44. Ammonites obtusus, Sowb. Lias, England, 75
45, 46. Thysanoceras fimbriatus, Sowb. Jurassic, Burope, 76

PLATE 34.
47, 48. Stephanoceras annulatum,Sowb. Jurassic, Hurope, 80
49, 50. Haploceras ligatum, Orb. Cret., Hurope, . eo)
51, 52. Phylloceras heterophyllum, Sowb. Jur., Hurope, 17
53, 60. Ammonites Beaumontianus, Orb. Cret., Europe, 63
54, 63

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.
56, 58. Aspidoceras longispinum,Sowb. Jurassic, Hurope,
57, 59. Stephanoceras Blagdeni, Sowb. Jurassic, Europe,

PLATE 35.

61, 62. Ammonites mamillaris, Schloth.,

63. Ammonites bifrons, Brug. Lias, Europe,

64. Coroniceras bisuleatus, Brug. lLias, Europe,

65, 66. Grammoceras serpentinus, Schloth. Jur., Europe,

67. Schloenbachia cristatus, Deluc. Cret., Europe,

68, 69. Ammonites cordatus, Sowb. Jurassic, Kurope,

70. Acanthoceras Rotomagense, Brong. Cret., Europe,

71. Pinacoceras Metternichii. Trias, Hallstadt, ‘ ,

72. Ammonites. D, ventral lobe; Z, superior lateral lobes ;
L’, inferior lateral lobes; V, dorsal lobe; V’, its arms.

73. Helicoceras Robertianus, d’Orb.,

74. Rhyncholites Astieriana, d’Orb.,

75. Conchorhynchus avirostris, Bronn,

76. Conchorhynchus Owenii, Bronn,

PLATE 36.
17, 78. Ophioceras torus, d’Orb. Lias, Europe, . ,
79, 80. Asteroceras obtusus, Sowb. Lias, Hurope, .
81, 82. Placenticeras placenta, DeKay. Cret.,U.S.,.
83, 84. Androgynoceras hybridum, Hyatt. Liassic,
85. Lyparoceras Henleyi, Sowb. Lias, Europe, .
86. Mortoniceras Texanus, Romer. Cret., Texas,
87, 88. Ceeloceras centaurus, d’Orb... Lias, Europe,
89. Trachyceras Whitneyi, Gabb. Trias, California, . :
90, 91. Gymnotoceras rotelliforme, Meek. Trias, Nevada, .
92. Lobites delphinocephalus, Hauer. Trias, Europe, }
93, 94. Cyclolobus Oldhami, Waagen. Paleozoic, India, .

PLATE 37.

12. Acrochordiceras Hyatti, Meek. Trias, Nevada,

6, 7. Entomoceras Laubei, Meek. Trias, Nevada,

4,5. Hudiscoceras Gabbi, Meek. Trias, Nevada,

8, 9. Coroceras ellipticus, Hauer. Trias, Hallstadt, :
10, 11. Prionotropis Woolgari, Mantell. Cret., U.S., Engl.,
2, 3. Psiloceras psilonotum, Quenst. Jurassic, Eur., . :
100, 1. Arnioceras Kridion, d’Orb. Jurassic, France,

98, 99. Discoceras ophidioides, d’Orb. Jurassic, France, .
96, 97. Microceras biferum, Queenst. Jurassic, Europe,
95. Deroceras ziphius, Ziet. Lias, Europe,

PLATE 38.

13, 14. Peronoceras muticus, d’Orb. Lias, Kurope,
15, 16. Hamatocetas insignis, Schloth. Jurassic, Europe, y

398

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

iz,
19.
20,

18. Tropidoceras Actzon, d’Orb. Jurassic, Europe,
Platypleuroceras latecosta, Sowb. Lias, Europe, .
21. Arcestes tornatus, Bronn. Trias, Europe,

22, 28. Agassiceras Scipionianus, d’Orb. Jurassic, Eur.,

24,
26,
28,
30,

32, 3:
34,
36,
38,
40,
43,

45.
46,
48,
50,
52,
53,
51.
58,

60,

62

il

2.
3.
4,
6.
hs

Be
10.

ll.

25. Pleuroceras spinatus, Brug. Lias, Hurope,
27. Amaltheus margaritatus, d’Orb. Lias, Europe,
29. Lytoceras Moreleti, Hauer. Trias, Europe,
31. Trachyceras bicrenatus, Hauer. Trias, Europe,

PLATE 39.

33. Didymites angustilobatus, Hauer. Trias, Europe,
35. Cycloceras Valdani, d’Orb. Lias, Europe,

37. Leioceras complanatus, Brug. Jurassic, Europe,
29. Phylloceras occultum, Mojs. Hallstadt,

41, 42. Otoceras Woodwardi, Griesb. L. Trias, Himal.,
44. Medlicottia Wynnei, Waagen. Carboniferous, India,

PLATE 40.

Ophiceras Tibeticum, Griesb. L. Trias, Himalayas,

47. Cosmoceras Calloviense, d’Orb. Jurassic, France, .
49. Sageceras Haidingeri, Hauer. Trias, Hallstadt,

51. Oxynoticeras Guibalianum, d’Orb. L. Lias, Eur.,
55, 56. Tropites Ramsaueri, Quenst. Trias, Hurope,
54. Olcostephanus Bhawani, Stol. India,

Oppelia subradiata, Sowb. Min., Conch.,

59. Lobites-ellipticus, Hauer. Trias, Hurope,

Prate 41.

61. Perisphinctes arbustigerus, d’Orb. Jurassic, France,

, 63. Stoliczkaia dispar, Stol. Cret., India,
64,
66,
68,

65. Peltoceras Arduennense, d’ Or Jurassic, France,
67. Simoceras Jooraensis, Waagen. Jurassic, "India,
69. Hoplites archiacianus, d’Orb. Cretaceous, France, :

PLATE 49.

Hyalea tridentata, Gmel. Atlantic, Mediterranean,

Hyalwa quadridentata, Lesueur. Tropical Seas,

Cleodora compressa, Hyd. Tropical Atlantic, . ..

5. Cleodora (Balantium) inflata, Eyd. Trop. ’Atlantic,

Styliola subulata, Quoy. Tropical Seas,

8 Hyalea (Diacria) trispinosa, Lesueur. Tropical
Atlantic, :

Cuvieria columella, Rang. So. Atlantic, ‘

Eurybia (Psyche) g olobulosa, Souleyet. Newfoundland,

Hyolithes fasciculatus. Paleozoic, 8 : ;

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

12.
13.

14.

on

el
Om CO DDH OO OHIO

Hyolithes (Hyolithellus) micans, Billings. Paleozoic,
N. Am., bc Ewing : 4 : j : : ’
Pterotheca (Cyntethees): hamula, Hicks. Cambrian, Gt.
Britain, : ; :
Pterotheca (Stenotheca) c cor nucopia, Hicks. Cambrian,
Gite, Brite : :
Conularia Geroldsteinensis, Vern. ' Paleozoic, Kur.,

. Hurybia Gaudichaudi, Hyd. So. Pacific,
. Cymbulia proboscidea, Peron. Mediterranean,
. Tiedemannia Neapolitana, Chiaje. Mediterranean,

Aspidella terranovica, Billings. Huronian, Newfound-
land,

. Limacina antarctica, Forbes. Antaretic Seas, 63°-46°,
. Spirialis ventricosa, Eyd. Atlantic Ocean,

. Spirialis (Helcionoides) inflata, d’Orb. Atlantic Ocean,
. Spirialis (Kuromus) clathrata, Byd. Pacific Ocean,

. Agadina cucullata, Gould. Antarctic,

- Clio borealis, Brug. Arctic Seas,

. Clionopsis Krohnii, Troschel. Mediterranean,

. Pneumodermon Peroni, Lam. Atlantic Ocean, ;

. Pneumodermon (Spongiobranchia) australis, d’Orb.

Falkland Is.,
Pneumodermon (Trichocyclus) Dumerilii, Esh. Pacific,

. Pelagia alba, Quoy. Amboina, .
: Cymodocea diaphana, d’Orb. ‘Atlantic, : :
. Cuvieria (Vaginella) depressa, Daudin. Miocene, Bor-

deaux, France,

PLATE 48.

Murex tenuispina, Lam. Philippines

Murex (Pteronotus) trigonulus, Lam. Gambia,

Murex (Chicoreus) adustus. Philippines, ; ;

Murex (Odontopolys) compsorhytis, Gabb. Eocene,
Texas, ; ‘ 5

Murex (Rhinocantha) cornutus, Linn. "West Coast of
Africa,

_ Murex (Homalocantha) scorpio, Linn. “Moluccas,

. Murex (Phyllonotus) radix, Gmel. Panama,

. Murex (Cerostoma) Nuttallii, Conr, California, .

. Murex (Vitularia) miliaris, Gmel. W. Coast of Africa,
. Murex (Ocinebra) erinaceus, Linn. Mediterranean,

. Murex (Pterohytis) umbrifer, Conr. Miocene, Virginia,
. Urosalpinx Floridana, Conr. Florida, : :

. Eupleura caudata, Say. Atlantic Coast, U.5S.,
. Typhis tetrapterus, Bronn. Mediterranean, .

. Trophon clathratus, Linn. Boreal,

399

PAGE.

92

106

106

107

400 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE,
PLATE 44.

16. Purpura Persica, Linn. Phillippines, . . 109

17. Purpura (Purpurella) columellaris, Lam. Panama, . 110

18. Purpura (Tribulus) planospira, Lam. Galapagos Is., Sel
19. Purpura (Thalessa) hippocastaneum, Lam. Philippines, LILI
20. Purpura (Stramonita) Floridana, Conrad. Florida, . 111
21. Purpura (Trochia) cingulata, Linn. Cape of Good Hope, 111
22. Purpura (Polytropa) lapillus, Linn. N. England, Hurope, 111

23. Purpura (Cronia), amygdala, Kiener. Australia, . oy Lele
24. Purpuroidea nodulata, Lycett. Oolite, England, . 3) d2,
25, 26. Lysis duplicosta, Gabb. Cretaceous, California, . 112
27. Vexilla vexillum, Chemn. Philippines, : yl
28, 29. Ricinula horrida, Lam. Philippines, . : 5 ius
30. Ricinula (Sistrum) morus, Lam. Polynesia, : 2) aS
31. Pinaxia coronata, A. Ad. Polynesia, . . 114
32. Cuma kiosquiformis, Duclos. Panama, : : 2 Aa
33, 34. Rhizochilus antipathicus. Polynesia, , aa
35. Rhizochilus (Galeropsis } wed porary Sowb. Poly-
nesia, . i 5 UK
36. Separatista Chemnitzii, A. Ad. Pea pimee! : . 118
37, 38. Magilina serpuliformis, Vélain. Indian Ocean, . 120
39. Nisea simplex, Serres. Lower Crag, Nimes, f 5 et
PLATE 45.
40. Topas sertum, Brug. Polynesia, . ; ; : of lull
41. Monoceras giganteum, Lesson. Chili, . : : 5 11S
42. Monoceras lugubre, Sowb. Lower California, . 5 13
43.. Pseudoliva plumbea, Chemn. Africa, . ; : . 114
44. Chorus Belcheri, Hinds. California, . ; : . 114
45. Concholepas Peruviana, Lam. Peru, . : : 5 ALIS)
46. Rapana bezoar, Linn. Japan, : = ALG
47. Rapana (Ecphora ) quadricostata, Say. "Miocene, “Ma., 116
48. Rapana (Latiaxis) Mawe, Gray. Philippines, . 5 LOG
49. Rhizochilus (Coralliophila) neritoidea. Polynesia, sy alee
50. Melapium lineatum, Lam. East Indies, ! : . 118
51. Rapa papyracea, Lam. China, ; : : : SES
52, 53. Magilus antiquus, Lam. Red Sea, . : : I)
PLATE 46.
54. Triton variegatus, Lam. Philippines, . 121

55. Triton (Simpulum) chlorostomus, Lam. West Indies, 128
56. Triton (Cymatium) tigrinus, Brod: W. Coast of Centr.
America, . Ae bt)
57. Triton (Gutturnium) cynocephalus, ‘Lam. West Indies, 123
58. Triton (Hpidromus) distortus, Schub. et ae ie n.. 123
59. Triton (Priene) scaber,-King. Chili, . _ 198

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 401

FIGURE. PAGE,
60. Triton (Ranellina) Maclurii, Conr. Eocene, Claiborne,
Alas; : : : : . 124
61. Triton ’ (Personella) septemdentatus, Gabb. Eocene,
Texas, . : : : . 124
62. Triton (‘Lritonopsis) subalv eatus, Conr, "Eocene, Vicks-
burg, Miss., : . 124
63. Triton (Trachytriton) vinculum, Hall and Meek. Cret.,
Dakotah, . . 124
64. Distorsio cancellinus, Roissy. “West Indies, 4 . 124
65. Ranella albivaricosa, "Reeve. Java, : 5 } 5 5)
66. Ranella spinosa, Lam. Indian Ocean, : : . 125
67. Ranella (Lampas) bufonia, Gmel. Philippines, ; L2G

68. Ranella (Aspa) marginata, Gmel. E. Coast Africa, . 126
69. Ranella (Argobuccinum) pulchra, Gray. Philippines, . 126

PLATE 47.
70. Fusus Nicobaricus, Lam. Philippines, . : : ei
71. Fusus (Columbaria) pagoda, Lesson. Corea, ‘ alt

72. Fusus (Sinistralia) Maroccensis, Gmel. West Indies . 127
73. Fusus (Hxilifusus) Kerri, Gabb. Cretaceous, N. Carolina, 127

74. Fusus (Exilia) pergracilis, Conr. Hocene, Ala., . 127
75. Fusus (Turrispira) salebrosa, Conr. Eocene, Ala., h28
76. Fusus (Priscofusus) Banal: Conr. Kocene, Astoria,
Oregon, : : : : A . 128
77. Fusus (Jania) angulosus, “Broce. Tertiary, Italy, . 128
78. Fusus (Genea) Bonellii, Gené. Tertiary, Italy, . 5 1S}
79. Fusus (Anura) inflatus, Broce. Tertiary, Italy, . . 128
80. Fusus (Mitrefusus) orditus, Bell. and Mich. Tertiary,
Italy, . j : : . 128
81. Fusus (Mayeria) acutissimus, Bellardi. “Tertiary, Italy, 128
82. Afer Blosvillei, Desh. Ceylon, : é i : 6 LES
83. Clavella serotina, Hinds. Marquisas, . ; 5 a)
84. Buccinofusus Berniciensis, King. North Sea, { Fe)
PLATE 48.
85. Fasciolaria distans, Lam. S. Coast United States, . 130
86. Fasciolaria aurantiaca, Lam. Cape of Good Hope, . 130
87. Fasciolaria (Terebrispira) elegans, Conrad. Miocene,
N. Carolina, : 130
88. Fasciolaria ( | Mesorhytis) gracilenta, Meek. Cretaceous,
Yellowstone R., . 131
89. Fasciolaria (Cryptorhytis) Cheyennensis, Meek and
Hayden. Cretaceous, Dakotah, 3 . : 5) ANB}

90. Fasciolaria (Lirosoma) sulcosa, Conr. Miocene, Md., . 131
91. Ptychatractus ligatus, Mighels and Ads. New England, 131
92. Meyeria alba, Jeffreys. North Sea, 3 : ‘ wll

402 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.
93. Peristernia nassatula, Lam. Polynesia, . 132
94. Peristernia incarnata, Desh. , var. elegans, nec Viti

Islands, , : . 132
95. Latirus infundibulum, Gmel. West Indies, ; . 132
96. Peristerma Belcheri, Reeve. Indian Ocean, ‘ . 132
97. Leucozonia cingulata, Lam. Panama,. ‘ ’ . 133

98. Leucozonia (Lagena) smaragdula, Linn. Philippines, 133
100. Leucozonia (Mazzalina) pyrula, Conr. Eocene, Ala., . 133
1, 2. Peistocheilus Scarboroughi, Meek and Hayden. Ore-

taceous, Western U.S8., 3 3 ‘ 5 Pee)
PuavTE 49,
3. Melongena corona, Gmel. West Indies, d , . 134
4. Melongena morio, Linn. West Indies, . ; . 185
5. Hemifusus (Thatcheria) mirabilis, Angas. Japan, . 135
6. Neptunea antiqua, Linn. Gt. Britain, é . 136
7. Neptunea decemcostata, Say. New England, 5 . 136
8. Neptunea (Volutopsis) Norvegica, Chemn. Boreal, . 137
9. Neptunea (Heliotropis) contraria, Linn. Spain, . SBN
10. Sipho ventricosus, Gray. Newfoundland, ; . Loy
11, 12. Sipho (Mohnia) Mohnii, Friele. North Atlantic O:, 1388
13. Siphonalia Tasmaniensis, Angas. Tasmania, ; . 138
14. Siphonalia nodosa, Mart. New Zealand, : : . 138
15. Siphonalia (Austrofusus: alternata, Phil. Peru, . . 138
16. Fulgur carica, Gmel. Atlantic Coast, We Sig . 138
17, 18. Fulgur (Sycotypus) canaliculatus. Atlantic Coast,
Seyi. : : : 4 : 5 : . 139
19. Fulgur (Taphon) striatus, Gray. China, : { . 140
20. Streptosiphon porphyrostoma, Ads. et Rve. Senegal, . 140
21. Tudicla inermis, Sowb. Singapore, : : : . 140
PLATE 50.
22. Pisania pusio, Linn. West Indies, ‘ , : . 142
23. Euthria cornea, Linn. Mediterranean, : . 142
24. Metula clathrata, Ad. and Rve. Cape of Good Hope, . 143
25. Cantharus Tranquebaricus, Gmel. Tranquebar, . . 148
26. Cantharus distortus, Gray. Panama, . : ; . 148
27, 28. Buccinum undatum, Linn. Boreal, . : : . 144
29. Buccinopsis Dalei,Sby. N. Europe, . : ‘ a ltayy
30, 31. Neobuccinum Eatoni, H. A. Smith. Kerguelen Isl., 147
32. Volutharpa Perryi, Jay. Japan, . k . 148
33. Chlanidota vestita, Martens. Kerguelen Isl., : . 148
34. Cominella limbosa, Lam., var. lagenaria, Lam. Cape
of Good Hope, . : : : : : : . 149
35. Clea nigricans, A. Ad. Borneo, . , : : . 149

36. Clea (Canidia) Helena, Meder. Java, . j : . 149

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE,
37. Clea (Canidia) Cambodiensis, Rve. Cambodia, 149
38, 39. Eburna spirata, Lam. Philippines, . 151
40. Eburna (Zemira) Australis, Sowb. Australia, 152
41. Macron Kellettii, A. Ad. California, 152
49, 43. Phos senticosus, Linn. Philippines, 153
44. Nassaria acuminata, Rve. China Sea, 153
45, 46. Cyllene lyrata, Lam. W. Africa, 153
Pate 51.
47. Melongena (Bulbifusus) inauratus,Conr. Eocene, Ala., 135
48. Melongena (Cornulina) armigera, Conr. Hocene, Ala., 135
49. Melongena (Leiostoma) bulbiformis, Lam. Grignon, . 135
50. Fusispira ventricosa, Hall. Trenton Limestone, Green
Bay, .”’: 3 ; . : . 141
51. Closteriscus tenuilineatus, Meek. Cretaceous, Dakotah, 141
52. Paleatractus crassus, Gabb. Cretaceous, California, . 141
53. Pyrifusus subdensatus, Conr. Cretaceous, Miss., . 141
54. Pyrifusus (Neptunella) Newberryi, Meek and Hayden.
Cretaceous, Dakotah, i : : : . 141
55. Hercorhynchus Tippana, Conr. Cretaceous, Miss., 141
56. Lirofusus thoracicus, Conr. Eocene, Alabama, 142
57. Strepsidura costata, Swains. Europe, : ; 142
58. Tudicla (Papillina) papillatus,Conr. Eocene, Ala., 140
59. Tudicla (Perissolax) brevirostris, Gabb. Cretaceous,
California, 141
60. Tortifusus curvirostra, Conr. “Miocene, N _ Carolina, 142
61. Pyropsis perlata, Conr. Cretaceous, ie 142
62. Clavifusus Cooperi, Conr. Eocene, ‘Alabama, . 142
63. Cantharus (Cantharulus) Vaughani, Meek and Hay den.
Cretaceous, Upper Missouri R., 143
64. Metulella fusiformis, Gabb. Miocene, S. Domin., W. 1 143
65. Agasoma sinuata, Gabb. Miocene, California, 143
66. Eripachya perforata, Gabb. Cretaceous, California. 149
67. Pseudobuccinum Nebrascense, M. and H. Cret., Nebr., 149
68. Odontobasis ventricosa, Meek. Cret., Dakotah, . 150
69. Ectracheliza truncata, Gabb. Miocene, S. Domin., W.1., 150
70. Brachysphingus liratus, Gabb. Cretaceous, California, 150
71. Lacinia alveata, Conr. Kocene, Aia., . 151
72. Haydenia impressa, Gabb. Cretaceous, California, - doe
73. Buccitriton cancellatum, Lea. BHocene, ia . 154
; PLATE 52.
74. Northia serrata, Dufresne. Panama, Sy by
75. Truncaria modesta, Powis. Panama, : ae LEGS)
76: Bullia (Adinus) truncata, Reeve. Habitat unknown, Hla
‘7. Bullia (Buccinanops) annulata, Lam. Patagonia, ._ 155

404

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

78.
ask
a,

S
84.
85.
86,

Bullia (Pseudostrombus) polita, Linn. Senegal, .
Bullia callosa, Gray. Habitat unknown, .

Bullia (Molopophorus) striata, Gabb. Cretaceous, Cal,
. Nassa mutabilis, Linn. Mediterranean, :

83. Nassa ( Arcularia) thersites, Brug. Indian Ocean, .
Nassa (Natia) glabrata, Sowb. W. Africa, 5

Nassa (Alectrion) glans, Linn. Philippines,

87. Nassa (Zeuxis) canaliculata, Lam. Philippines,

88. Nassa (Aciculina) maculata, A. Ad. Philippines,

. Nassa (Phrontis) luteostoma, Br.et Sowb. Panama,
. Nassa (Hebra) muricata, Quoy. Philippines,

. Nassa (Hima) Tritoniformis, Kiener. Philippines,

Nassa (Niotha) Kieneri, Desh. Singapore, .

. Nassa (Tritia) trivittata, Say. United States,

. Nassa (Ilyanassa) obsoleta, Say. United States,

. Nassa (Ptychosalpinx) scalaspira, Conr. Miocene, Va.,
. Nassa (Paranassa) granifera, Conr. Tertiary, Virg., .
. Nassa (Tritiaria) peralta, Conr. Miocene, Virginia,

99. Neritula neritea, Linn. Mediterranean Sea,

. Desmoulea abbreviata, Gmelin. Cape of Good Hope,
. Turbinella pyrum, Linn. Ceylon, : : 3
. Turbinella (Caricella) preetenuis, Conr. Eocene, Ala.,
. Vasum cornigerum, Lam. Philippines, .

PLATE 538.

. Cymbium proboscidale, Lam. W. Coast car a

Melo tessellata, Lam. Indian Ocean,

- Voluta musica, Linn. West Indies,

. Voluta ( (Harpula) vexillum, Lam. Indian Ocean,

. Voluta (Fulgoraria ) rupestris, Gmel. China, :
. Voluta ( Vespertilio) vespertilio, Linn. Philippines, '
. Voluta (Aulica) imperialis, Lam. Philippines,

. Voluta (Amoria) undulata, Lam. Australia,

. Voluta (Alcithoé) Pacifica, Sol. New Zealand,

. Voluta (Cymbiola) ancilla, Sol. Patagonia,

15. Voluta (Volutella) angulata, Swains. Patagonia,

. Voluta (Psephea) concinna, Brod. Japan,
. Voluta (Ausoba) cymbiola, Sowb. Moluccas,
. Voluta (Volutilithes) abyssicola, Ad. et Reeve. Cape

of Good Hope,

. Voluta (Volutoconus) coniformis, ‘Cox. Australia,

. Voluta (Callipara) bullata, Swains.. So. Africa,

. Voluta (Mamillana) mamilla, Gray. Australia,

. Lyria Delessertiana, Petit. Madagascar,

3. Lyria (Eneta) harpa, Barnes. W. Coast Cent. Amer.,

25. Microvoluta Australis, Angas. Australia,

EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

FIGURE.

PLATE 54.

}. Volutoderma Navarroensis, Gabb. Cret., California,
. Volutomorpha Conradi, Gabb. Cret., New Hersey
- Rostellites Texana, Conr. Cret., Texas,

. Volutifusus typus, Conr. Miocene, N. Carolina,

. Athleta Tuomeyi, Conr. Cret., Miss.,

. Leioderma leioderma, Conr. Gret., Miss.,

. Ptychoris Purpuriformis, Forbes. Cret., India,

. Pleioptygma Carolinensis, Conr. Miocene, 8. Carolina,
. Cryptochorda Stromboides, Gmel. Tertiary, France,
. Gosavia Indica, Stolicz. Cretaceous, India,

39a. Columbellaria corallina, Quenst. Jurassic, Europe,

PATE 55.

. Mitra episcopalis, Lam. Philippines,
. Mitra (Swainsonia) fissurata, Lam. Mauritius,
. Mitra (Seabricola) oranatina, Lam. (= scabriuscula,

Linn.),

. Mitra (Cancilla) filaris, Lam. Philippines,

. Mitra (Chrysame) coronata, Lam. Philippines,

. Mitra (Strigatella) paupercula, Lam. Philippines,

. Mitra (Zierliana) robusta, Reeve. Polynesia,

. Mitra (Fusimitra) cellulifera, Conr. Oligocene, Miss.,
. Mitra (Conomitra) Fusoides, Lea. Hocene, Alabama,
. Thala mirifica, Reeve. Philippines, f

. Mitroidea ancillides, Swains. Philippines,

. Dibaphus Philippii, Crosse. Mauritius,

. Turricula plicaria, Linn. Polynesia,

. Turricula (Costellaria)exasperata, Chemn. Philippines,
. Turricula (Pusio) luculenta, Reeve. Philippines,

. Turricula (Lapparia) dumosa, Conr. Eocene, Miss.,
. Cylindra fenestrata, Lam. Philippines, :

. Imbricaria marmorata, Quoy. Philippines, .

Erato levis, Donov. Europe,

. EHrato (Eratopsis) Schmeltziana, Crosse. Viti Islands,
. Marginella glabella, Linn. W. Africa, A : :
. Marginella (Glabella) Adansonii, Kiener. W. Africa,
. Marginella (Cryptospira) elegans, Gmel. Nicobar

Islands, : ‘ :
60. Marginella ( (Prunum) marginata, Born. W. Indies,

. Marginella ( Volutella) bullata, Born. Brazil,

. Marginella (Persicula) persicula, Linn. West Africa,
. Marginella ( Closia) sarda, Kiener. Mauritius,

. Marginella (Volvaria) avena, Val. West Indies,

5. Marginella (Volvaria) bulloides, Lam. Eocene, France,

405

PAGE,

166

. 166

166

5 174

174

406 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE, PAGE.
PLATE 56.
66. Olivella undatella, Lam. Panama, . t . 174
67. Oliva erythrostoma, Lam. Philippines, , : . 175
68. Oliva (Lamprodoma) volutella, Lam. Panama, . Mie 7,3)
69. Oliva (Callianax) biplicata, Sowb. California, . . AD
70. Oliva (Agaronia) hiatula, Lam. W. Coast Africa, 5 eo
71. Oliva (Olivancillaria) Brasiliana, Lam. Brazil, . EKG
72. Ancillaria (Olivula) staminea, Conr. Hocene, Alabama, 177
78. Ancillaria Tankervillei, Swains. West Indies, 4 by eK
74. Monoptyegma Alabamensis, Lea. Eocene, ‘Alabama, . 176

75. Ancillaria (Anolacia) Mauritiana, Sowb. Mauritius, . 177
76. Ancillaria ‘Dipsaccus) glabrata, Linn. West Indies, . 177

Ti. Harpa ventricosa, Lam. Philippines, . ‘ 2 a Letag
78. Columbella mercatoria, Lam. West Indies, . : ln
79. Columbella ( Nitidella) nitida, Lam. West Indies, . UGS
80. Columbella (Alia) unifasciata, Sowb. Chili,. ; a Tis)
81. Columbella (Mitrella) lactea, ‘Duclos, 3 : mars
82. Columbella (Atilia’ suffusa, Sowb. Philippines, : es
83. Columbella (Anachis) rugosa, Sowb. Panama, . ale?)
84. Columbella (Seminella) gracilis, Pease. Polynesia, Ty)

85. Columbella (Conidea) tringa, Lam. New Caledonia, etc, 179
86. Columbella (Conella) Philippinarum, Rve. Philippines, 179
87. Columbella (Strombina) lanceolata, Sowb. Panama, . 179
88. Columbella ( Amycla) Semmecietelca, Lam. W. Indies, 179

89. Columbella (Astyris) Clausiliforme, Kiener. . ‘ - La
90. Engina trifasciata, Reeve. Philippines, 4 = 9
91. Engina (Pusiostoma) mendicaria, Lam. Philippines, . 180
92, Columbellina ornata, d’Orb. Cretaceous, France, . 180
93. Amphissa corrugata, Reeve. California, . . 180
94. Columbella (Meta) coniformis, Sowb. Philippines, LTC
95. Columbella (Mitropsis) fusiformis, Pease. Polynesia, 179
PLATE 57.
96. Cancellaria cancellata, Linn. W. Africa, . . 180

97. Cancellaria (‘Trigonostoma) tuberculosa, Sowb. Peru, . 181
98. Cancellaria (Aphera) tessellata, Sowb. 'W. Coast Cen-

tralpAnne: 7: : 3 . » Sil

99. Cancellaria (Euclia) solida, Sowb. Real Llegos, ay seul

100. Cancellaria (Merica) elegans, Sowb. Philippines, . 181

1. Cancellaria (Narona) clavatula, Sowb. Panama, 2 abel

2. Cancellaria (Massyla) corrugata, Hinds. Guayaquil, . 181
3. Cancellaria (Turbinopsis) Hilgardi, Conr. Cretaceous,

Minieoed Subse » FSi
4. Cancellaria (Morea) cancellaria, Conr. " Cret., Miss., . 181
5. Admete viridula, Fab. Boreal America, ‘ . ESL
6. Admete (Admetopsis) gregaria, Meek. ‘Cret., Utah, . 182

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 407

FIGURE. PAGE.
T. Terebra (Subula) maculata, Linn. Philippines, . Sa
8. Terebra (Abretia) cerithina, Lam. Polynesia, . . 182
9. Terebra (Hastula) strigillata, Linn. Polynesia, . . 182
10. Terebra (Euryta) aciculata, Lam. Acapulco, : . 182
11. Terebra (Terebra) cingulifera, Lam. Philippines, ake,
12. Pusionella nifat, Adans. W. Africa, . : : “ LEZ
13. Pleurotoma baby lonia, Lam. Philippines, : . 183

14. Pleurotoma (Sureula) nodifera, Lam. Straits of Malacca, 183
15. Pleurotoma (Genota) Mitreeformis, Kiener. Gambia, . 183
16. Pleurotoma ( Brachitoma) Stromboides, Sowb. Panama, 183
17. Pleurotoma (Conopleura) striata, Hinds, , 3 . 183
18. Pleurotoma (Drillia) gibbosa, Kiener, — . : : . 183
19. Pleurotoma (Crassispira) pulchra, Gray. 2, W. Indies, 184
20. Pleurotoma (Clavus) auriculifera, Lam. Philippines, . 184
21. Pleurotoma (Bela) turricula, Mont. N. Eur. CU Sia a hoe
22. Pleurotoma (Lachesis) minima, Mont. N. Eur., f . 184
23. Pleurotoma (Clavatula) imperialis, Lam. W. Africa, . 184

PLATE 58.
24. Pleurotoma (Clionella; buccinoides, Lam. . : . 184
25. Pleurotoma (Perrona) lineata, Lam. W. Africa, . . 184

26. Pleurotoma (Clathurella) linearis, Blainv. Europe, . 185
27. Pleurotoma (Clinura) Calliope, Brocchi. Ter., Italy, . 184
28. Pleurotoma (Zafra) Pupoidea, H. Adams. N. Hebrides, 185
29. Pleurotoma (Daphnella) ornata, Hinds. New Guinea, . 185
30. Pleurotoma (Mitromorpha) gracilis, Carp. California, . 185
31. Pleurotoma (Cithara) Stromboides, Rve. Philippines, . 185
32. Pleurotoma (Glyphostoma) dentifera, Gabb. Tertiary,

West Indies. 4 . 185
33. Pleurotoma (Mangelia) ponderosa, ‘Rye. Philippines, . 185
34. Pleurotoma (Typhlomangelia) nivalis, Lovén. Norway, 185

35. Pleurotoma (ap er tpic) carinata, Phil. Norway, SUES G
36. Pleurotoma (Raphitoma) ringens, Bellardi. Tert., Italy, 186
37. Pleurotoma (Taranis) Morchi, Malm. Norway, . . 186
38. Pleurotoma Thesbia) nana, Lovén. Norway, . . 186

39. Pleurotoma (Borsonia) prima, Bellardi. Miocene, Turin, Sey
40. Pleurotoma (Cordiera) Pyrenaica, Roualt. EHo., France, 186

4]. Halia Priamus, Lam. Spain, . : : 4 : . 186
42. Conus marmoreus, Linn. Philippines, . ; : By dl teiy(
43. Conus (Puncticulus) pulicarius, Brug. Polynesia, Shit
45. Conus (Coronaxis) vermiculatus, Lam. Polynesia, . 187
46. Conus (Cylindrella) suleatus, Brug. Polynesia, . ap LS
47. Conus (Nubecula) tulipa, Linn. Philippines, ; 1 187
48. Conus (Chelyconus) spectrum, Linn. Polynesia, . . 188
49. Conus (Cylinder) textile, Linn. Philippines, t . 158

50. Conus (Conorbis) dormitor, Sol. Eocene, England, . 188

408 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE,
PLATE 59.
44. Conus (Stephanoconus) cedonulli, Linn. W. Indies, . 187
51. Conus (Dendroconus) figulinus, Linn. Polynesia, . 188
52. Conus (Lithoconus) literatus, Linn. Ceylon, ; yliss
53. Conus (Leptoconus) nobilis, Linn. Philippines, . less
54. Conus (Rhizoconus) generalis, Linn. Polynesia, . . 188
55. Conus (Hermes) tendineus, Brug. Polynesia, . . 188
56, 57. Strombus gigas, Linn. West Indies, : . 189

58. Strombus (Monodactylus) Pacificus, Swains. New Zeal., 189
59. Strombus (Gallinula) succinctus, Linn. Philippines, . 190
60. &trombus (Canarium) Luhuanus, Linn. Philippines, . 190
61. Strombus (Euprotomus) laciniatus, Chemn. Philippines, 190

62. Pteroceras lambis, Linn. Philippines, . A : 3 EO
63. Pteroceras (Harpago) rugosa, Sowb. Society Islands, 191
64. Rostellaria curta, Sowb. Ind. Ocean, . leon
65. Rostellaria (Rimella) crispata, Sowb. Philippines, 2 Ul
66. Terebellum subulatum, Lam. China Sea, . 5 LB
67. Aporrhais pes-pelecani, Lam. Europe, . les)
68. Aporrhais (Arrhoges) occidentalis, Beck. Newfoundland, 193
69. Struthiolaria nodulosa, Martyn. New Zealand, . HG
70. Struthiolaria (Pelicaria) scutulata, Martyn. N. Zealand, 196
PLATE 60.

71, 72. Pugnellus hamulus, Gabb; young and old. Oret., . 190
73. Pugnellus (Gymnarus) manubriatus, Gabb. Cret., Cal., 190
74. Pteroceras (Phyllocheilus) speciosa, d’Orb. Cret.,

France, ; 191
15. Rostellaria (Hippochrenes) macroptera, Lam. Eocene, IS)
46. Rostellaria (Isopleura) curvilirata, Conr. Cret., U. 8., 192
717. Rostellaria (Cyclomolops) levigata, Mellv. Eocene, 5 2)
78. Rostellaria (Calyptrephorus) trinodiferus,Conr. Eocene,

WSs. ; : : : : : . ; pg?
19. Spinigera longispina, Desl. Oolite, Europe, . : 5 Ue)
80. Spinigera spinosa, Munst. Oolite, ‘Europe, : 4 192
81. Terebellum (Terebellopsis) Braunii ,Leym. N ummulitic,

France, é A 9S
82. Aporrhais (Goniocheila) Herne Conr. ‘Eocene, ‘ a hoa
83. Anchuraabrupta, Conr. Cret., U. Sai he ‘ ‘ . 194
84. Anchura falciformis, Gabb. Cret., Or. Sey, vies ; . 194
85. Helicaulax ornata, d’Orb. Cret., France, é 194
86. Helicaulax (Lispodesthes) lineuifera, White. Cretaceous,

New Mexico, i . 194
87. Pereireea Gervaisii, Vezian. Tertiary, Portugal, . : . 194
88. Dicroloma Lorieri, ‘@Orb. Fossil, Lias, : : . 194
89. Tessarolax bicarinata, d’Orb. Cret., France, . 5 135

90. Tessarolax (Pterocerella) Tippana, Conr. Cret., U. S., 195
91. Alaria armata, Morris and Lycett. Jurassic, England, 195

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.
Rostellaria (Leiorhinus) proruta, Conr. Eocene, te
Harpagodes Pelagi, d’Orb. Cret., France,
Ceratosiphon Moreausiana, wvOrb. Cret., France,
Struthiolaria (Loxotrema) ‘turrita, Gabb. Cret. , Cal.,

992,
93.
94.
95.

2, 3.
4,

6, 7. Cypreea (Trivia) quadripunctata, Gray. West Indies,

Hope,

PLATE 61.

. Cyprea Argus, Linn. Ceylon,
. Cyprea exanthema,
. Cypreea (Luponia) lynx, Linn.
. Cypreea Wee tigris, Linn.
. Cypreea (Aricia) Arabica, Linn.
Cypreea (Aricia) moneta, ‘Linn.
Cyprea (Gaskoinia) edentula, Sowb. So. Africa,
5, Cyprea (Cypreovula) Capensis, Gray. Cape Good

Linn.; young.

Wrest Indies,

Ceylon,
Philippines,
East Indies,
Taheiti,

8, 9. Cyprea (Pustularia) pustulata, Lam. Panama, .
10, 11. Cypreea (Epona) cicercula, Linn.
19, 13. Ovulum pyriformis, Sowb. N.S. Wales,

14, 15. Ovulum (Calpurnus ) verrucosum, Linn. Philippines,

Isle Annaa,

16, 17. Ovulum (Cyphoma) gibbosum, Linn. W. Indies,

18. Ovulum (Volva) volva, Linn.
19, 20. Pedicularia Sicula, Swains.

elk
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
o2.
34.
DO.
36.
31.
o8.

39.
40.

Dolium perdix, Linn.

PLATE 62.
West Indies,

Philippines,
Kurope,

Cassis Madagascariensis, Lam. Madagascar,
Cassis (Semicassis) canaliculatus, Brug. Philippines,

Cassis (Phalium) undatus, Mart.

Philippines,

Cassis (Casmaria) pyrum, Lam. Australia,
Cassis (Cassidea) testiculus, Linn.
Cassis (Levenia) coarctatus, Gry:

Cassis; operculum,

Cassidaria echinophora, Linn.

West Indies,
Panama,

Mediterranean,

Cassidaria (Sconsia) striata, Lam. West Indies,
Oniscia oniscus, Lam. West Indies, :
Oniscia (Oniscidia) cancellata, Sowb. China seas,

Pachybatron Marginelloideum, Gask.,
Dolium perdix, Linn.
Malea ringens, Swains. Pacific,
Macgillivraya pelagica, Forbes.

West Indies,

Pyrula decussata, Wood. Panama,

India,

Pyrula ficus, Linn.
20

Kast Indies,

lente Ocean, .

409

PAGE.
SOLS
LID
396
ENG

Fall
kot
9s
. 198
eae ye:
3, LS
. 198

sigs
198

» 198
“y LOS

gale)
199

ay 9
Sih)
6 ASY

. 202
. 200
. 201
. 201
. 201
YAOI
. 201
. 201
- 201
. 202
. 202
. 202
. 202
. 202
. 203
- 202
: ae 0S

Pyrula (Ficulopsis) Pondicherriensis, Forbes. Cret.,
‘ . 203
Pyrula (Ptychosyca) inornata, Gabb. ‘Cret., Georgia,
: ‘ : . 208

203

410

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.
PLATE 63.
41. Natica Alderi, Forbes. England,
42. Natica canrena, Linn. West Indies,
43. Natica (Stiomaulax) cancellata, Lam. West Indies,
44, Natica ( Lunatia) heros, Say. ’ Atlantic Coast, U. S.,
45. Natica (Neverita) duplicata, Say. Atl. Coast, U. 8.,
46. Natica (Anomphala) fluctuata, Sowb. Philippines,
47. Natica (Mamilla) maura, Lam. Philippines,

. Natica (Mamma) straminea, Recluz. Polynesia,
. Natica (Amaura) candida, Miller. Boreal seas,
. Natica (Amauropsis) canaliculata, Gould. Newfound-

land, etc.,

. Natica (Robinsonia) Ceylonica, Nevill. Ceylon, 206, 2
. Sigaretus neritoideus, Linn. Straits of Malacca,

. Sigaretus (Naticina) papilla, Gmelin. Philippines,

. Sigaretus (Cryptostoma) haliotoides, Linn. W. Indies, 2
. Velutina capuloidea, Blainyv., ‘ ; : :

. Velutina levigata, Linn. England,

58. Lamellaria perspicua, Linn. Europe,

. Lamellaria (Marsenina) depressa, Sutton,
. Cryptocella tentaculata, Montagu. Europe,
. Cryptocella latens, Muller,

63. Coriocella nigra, Blainv., : : “ . :
65. Limneria zonata, Gould. Northern United States,

PLATE 64.

. Natica (Ampullina) sigaretina, Lam. Eocene, Paris,

Natica (Naticopsis) eran ae M’Coy. Carboniferous,
Great Britain,

69. Velutina (Leptonotis) expansa, “Whitfield. Eocene,
Alabama, :

Gyrodes alv Catal Conrade @rctaceous Mississippi,

. Natica (Isonema) humilis, Meek. Devonian, Ohio,

73. Onchidiopsis glacialis, Sars. Norway,

. Velutina (Platyostoma) Niagarensis, Hall. Niagara

eroup, New York,
Velutina (Strophostylus) obtusa, Hall. Lower Helder-
berg, New York, i
Naticodon spiratum, Sowh. Carb. | Europe, —

. Crucibulum (Catillina) concamerata, Reeve,

Crepidula (Spirocrypta) pileum, Gabb. Oret., Cal.,

. Galericulus altus, Seely. Cretaceous, :
. Capulus (Brocchia) sinuosa, Bronn. Tertiary, Europe, 2

82. Platyceras ventricosum, Conrad. Young and adult,
Platyceras (Orthonychia) spirale, Hall. Paleeozoic,U.S.,

4. EHuspira canaliculata, Morris and Lycett. Oolite, Eng.,

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 4\1

FIGURE. PAGE.
85. Velutina (Amplostoma) auriforme, Stol. Cret., India, . 208
86. Velutella flexilis, Mont. Northern Europe, - . 208

_87. Vanikoropsis Tuomeyana, Meek and Worthen. Cret.,

Judith River, : F ; . 210
88, 89. Ophileta (Discohelix) foliacea, Phil. Sicily, . . 220

PLATE 65.

90. Vanikoro cancellata, Chemn. Philippines, . ; . 210
91. Crepidula Peruviana, Lam. Peru, : . 212
92. Crepidula (Ianacus) unguiformis, Lam. United States, 213
93. Crepidula (Ergea) plana, Ad. and Nee yer ; . 213
94, 95. Berthilinea elegans, Crosse. Paris basin, , . 214
96, 97. Spiricella unguiculus, Rang. Miocene, France, . 215
98, 99. Amathina tricarinata, Chemn. India, . 215
100, 1, 2. Hipponyx cornucopie, Lam. ; with its shelly base

(2). Hoeene, Paris, . : - 215

3, 4. Hipponyx (Amalthea) conica, Schum. ; with base, . 215
5, 6. Gyriscus Jefireysianus, Tiberi. Mediterranean Sea, 217
t. late schisma Uchteisis, Keyserling. Silur., Europe, . 218
8. Architea delicatum, Phil. Norway, . Q18 .
9. Straparollus qualteriatus, de Verneuil. Pal., Burope, 218
0

10. Straparollus (Maclurea) magna, Lesueur. Chazy er.,
United States, . : : . 219, 224

11. Straparollus (Schizostoma) Puzosii, de Verneuil. Pal.,
Europe, : 5 AE
12. Helicocryptus pusillus, WOrb. Paleozoic , Burope, 29
13. Adeorbis subcarinatus, Mont. Europe, : ete
14. Omalaxis supranitida, Wood. Northern Europe, 2 219
15, 16. Homalogyra atomus, Phil. Mediterranean, Norway, 220
17, 18. Discohelix zanclea, Phil. Pliocene, Europe, ‘ . 220
19. Ophileta levata, Hall. Paleozoic, New York, . . 220
20. Eecyliomphalus serpula, de Koninck. Pal., Europe, . 220
21. Straparollus calear, d’Orb. Pal., Europe, . Pi - 218

PLATE 66.

22, 23. Galerus Chinensis, Linn. China, . y Qa
24, 25. Infundibulum spirata, Forbes. W. Coast N. America, 211
26. Infundibulum (Haliotidea) dilatata, Sowb., . 5) PN
27. Calyptrea Martiniana, Reeve. Philippines, ; . 212

28. Crucibulum rudis, Brod. W. Coast Central America, . 212
29. Crucibulum (Dispotiea) striata, Say. United States, . 212

30. Capulus Ungaricus, Linn. England, , : Let 213
31, 32. Onustus solaris, Linn. Malacca, . . . 216
33. Xenophora conchyliophora, Born. West Indies, : 4 PAG
34. Solarium perspectivum, Linn. Amboina, . ge Pabst

30. Solarium (Torinia) variegatum, Lam. Philippines, spelt

412 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

36. Solarium (Philippia) luteum, Lam. Mediterranean,
37. Circulus striatus, Phil. Mediterranean,

38. Scalaria (Clathrus) communis, Lam. Europe,

39. Scalaria (Opalia) coronata, Lam. West Indies,

40. Scalaria (Cirsotrema) varicosa, Lam: Philippines,
41. Scalaria (Constantia) elegans, A. Ad. Corea,

42. Scalaria pretiosa, Linn. China, .

43. Scalaria (Acirsa) Eschrichtii, Holb. Greenland,
44, Scalaria (Scaliola) bella, A. Ad. Japan,

PLATE 67.

45. Scealaria (Amza) magnifica, Sowb. China, j . 221
46. Scealaria (Funis) elongata, Seely. Greensand, Great
Britain, : 3 . 221
47. Scalaria (Crossea) miranda, A. Ad. Japan, 221
48. Scalaria (Acrilla) ) acuminata, Sowb. Malacca, 221
49. Ianthina communis, Lam. So. Atlantic Ocean, 222
50. Recluzia Rollandiana, Petit. Mazatlan, 223
51. Sealites angulatus, Conr. Silurian, U.&., 13223
' 52. Sealites (Raphistoma) staminea, Hall. Silurian, U. S., 223
53. Trichotropis borealis, Gould. Massachusetts, . 223
54. Trichotropis (Iphinoé) unicarinatus, Sowb. Japan, 223
55. Turritella terebra, Linn. Philippines, ; . . 224
56. Turritella (Turritellopsis) acicula, Stimpson. New
England, Norway, : ; : . 224
57. Turritella (Haustator) voniostoma, Val. Guacomayo,
Central America, . 224
58. Turritella (Torcula cochlea, Reeve. ; . 224
59. Turritella (Zaria) duplicata, ‘Linn. Philippines, . 224
60. Turritella (Mesalia) melanoides, Reeve, : d . 224
61. Turritella (Eglisia) lanceolata, Reeve. Philippines, . 225
62. Turritella (Mathilda) cochleformis, Brug. Fossil, Sicily, 225
63. Turritella (Glauconia) Maraschini, Defrance, { . 225
64. Turritella (Arcotia) Indica, Stol. Cret. , India, . 225
65, 66. Lithotrochus Humboldtii, Buch. Liassic, S. Amer., 225
67. Cochlearia carinata, Bronn. ‘Triassic, Austria, . 225
68. Vermiculus lumbricalis, Linn. West Indies, - 226
69, 70. Burtinella coneava, Stoliczka. Cretaceous, India, . 226
71. Strephopoma rosea, Quoy. Polynesia, . 226
72, 73. Tubulostium callosum, Stoliczka. Cretaceous, India, 226
74. Siphonium maximum, Sowb. Mediterranean, . 227
75. Vermetus carinatus, Quoy. Polynesia, 227
76. Vermetus (Petaloconchus) seulpturatus, Lea. Tertiary,
LOIS ne 4 } , ‘ 2h
TT. Thylacodes arenaria, Quoy. India, : . 227
78. Spiroglyphus spirorbis, Dillw. Cape of Good Hope, 227

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 413

FIGURE. PAGE.
79. Siliquaria anguina, Linn. New Guinea, . 4 . 227
80. Bivona triquetra, Bivona. Sicily, . § 4 . 22:7
81. Czecum cornuoides, Brown. Europe, . . 228

“82. Czecum pulchellum, Stimpson; and operculum. "New

England, . : . . . ; : . . 228
PLATE 68.
83. Eulima tortuosa, Ad. and Reeve. China Sea, . . 229
84. Hulima (Hulimopsis) Carmele, Brugnone. Pliocene,
Sicily, 3 . 229
85. Bilinia ’(Arcuella) mirifica, Nevill. Mauritius, . . 229
86. Eulima (lopsis) fusiformis, Gabb. Tertiary, West Ind., 230
87. Leiostraca subulata, Donoy. England, . . 230
88. Niso goniostoma, A. Ads. Philippines, . ; . 230
89. Sty lifer subulatus, Brody 08 A . 231
90. Stylifer (Plicifer) Nevillei, H. Ad. Ceylon, J . 231
91. Macrocheilus Schlotheimii, d’Archiae, . F : . 232
92. Aclis nitidissima, Mont. England, : ; . 236
93. Hoplopteron Terquemi, Fischer. China Sea, ; . 232
94. Subeulima Lamberti, Souverb. New Caledonia, L . 232
95. Scalenostoma carinatum, Desh. Isle of Bourbon, . 282
96. Chemnitzia condensata, Desl., : t : . 233
97. Loxonema costatum, Sandberger. Paleeozoic, Hurope, 234
98. Turbonilla elegantissima, Mont. England,. 3 . 235
99. Aclis (Hemiaclis) ventrosa, Jeffreys. Norway, . . 236
100. Anisocyela gracilis, Desh. Hocene, Paris basin, . 236
1, 2. Eulimella Scille, Scacchi. Europe, ‘ > 2ao
3. Aclis (Rissopsis) typica, Garrett. Viti Islands, : . 236
4. Aclis (Iolea)scitula, A. Ad. Japan, . : ; . 236
5. Odostomia nitida, Alder. England, . 5 3 . 236
6. Odostomia (Auriculina) cylindracea, Alder. KEurope,. 237
7. Odostomia (Chrysallida) conan C. B. Adams. West
Indies, . 5 } : . 237
8. Py ramis striatus, Couthuoy. United States, ‘ . 231
9. Pyramis (Monoptygma) easta, Ad.j |. : , » 20
10. Nerinzea trinodosa, d’Orb., . . s . 239
11. Pyramidella plicata, Lam. Philippines, : . 238

12. Pyramidella (Obeliscus) maculosa, Lam. Moluceas, . 239
13. Nerinzea trachea, Deslong. ; showing the interior.

Oolite, England, 4 . 239
14, Nerinza (Halloysia) biplicata, Briart and Cor net. Cal-

caire grossier, Mons, aes : 239
feo: Syrnolopsis lacustris, EK. A. Smith. Lake Tangan-

yika, . 238

LLG lies Liostomia eburnea, Stimpson. United States,
Norway, . é . : ‘ : i A » 231

414 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.
PLATE 69.

19. Littorina littorea, Linn. New England, England, . 240

20. Littorina (Melaraphe) angulifera, Linn. Cuba, . . 241

21. Littorina (Neritoides) obtusata, Linn. England, . 241
22. Littorina (Cyclonema) cancellata, Hall. Paleozoic,

5 Slag : : ; : : : : : . 241

23. Littorina (Raulinia) alligata, Desh. Hocene, Paris
basin, . 3 F . 241
24, Tectarius pyramidalis, Quoy. New Zealand, 3 . 242

25. Tectarius (Hchinella) Cumingii, Phil. Philippines, . 242
26. Microdoma conica, Meek and “Worthen. Carboniferous,

nse P¢, . t : : , : . 248
27. Modulus tectum, Gmel. Viti Islands, . 5 , . 242
28. Risella melanostoma, Gmel. Australia, b t . 242

29. lisella (Plesiotrochus) Souverbianus, Fischer. New
_ Caledonia, . 243

30. Risella (Limnotrochus) Thomsoni, ‘Eh. A. Smith. ‘Lake
Tanganyika, . 243
31. Lacuna pallidula, Da Costa. " England, : s . 243
32. Lacuna (Epheria) vincta, Turton. Europe, . " . 248
33. Lacuna (Hela) tenella, Jeffreys. England, . , . 244

34. Lacuna (Lacunaria) Alabamensis, Whitfield. Hocene,
Alabama, . . 244

35. Lacuna (Spironema) tenuilineata, “Meek and Hayden.
Cret. “sas. . 244

36. Lacuna "(Lacunella) depressa, Desh. Eocene, basin of
HATISe ee f . 244
37, 38. Cremnoconchus ‘Syhadrensis, Blanf. India, : . 244
39. Fossarus costatus, Brocchi. Mediterranean, : . 245
40. Fossarus ambiguus, Linn. Mediterranean, . ; » 245
41. Fossarus (Isapis) anomala, C. B. Ad. Jamaica, : 245

42. Fossarus (Fossarina) patula, Ad. and Ang. Australia, 245
43. Fossarus (Tuba) alternata, Lea. Hocene, Alabama, . 245

44, Planaxis sulcatus, Lam. Central RAGiICK Ey, 5 . 246
45. Planaxis (Hinea) ‘Brasiliana, Lam. Brazil, : . 246
46. Planaxis (Quoyia) decollata, Quoy. Viti Islands, . 246
47, Planaxis (Holeostoma) pilizerum) Phil., : : . 246
48. Litiopa bombyx, Rang. ‘Tropical Atlantic, : 3 . 246
49. Cerithium fusiforme, Sowb. Philippines, . . 247
50. Cerithium (Vertagus) lineatus, Lam. Polynesia, . . 247
51. Cerithium (Cerithioderma) prima, Conr. Eocene, Ala., 247
52. Cerithium (Colina) macrostoma, Hinds. Borneo, . 248
53. Cerithium (Cerithiella) metula, Lovén. Norway, . . 248

54, Cerithium (Bittium) reticulatum, Da Costa. Bngland, 248
55. Cerithium (Cerithiopsis) rugulosum, Ads. Jamaica, . 248
56. Fibula undulosa, Piette. Bathonien, France, ) . 248

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 415

FIGURE. PAGE.
57. Ceritella acuta, Morris and Lycett. Oolite, England, . 248
58. Triforis perversus, Linn. Mediterranean, . . 249
59. Triforis (Ino) corrugatus, Hinds. Sandwich Islands, . 249
60. Triforis (Sychar) vitreus, Hinds. Malacca, . . 249
61. Triforis (Mastonia) vulpinus, Hinds. New ‘Treland, . 249
62. Exelissa (Kilvertia) formosa, Lycett. Oolite , England, 249
63. Potamides mamillatum, Risso. Mediterranean, : . 250
PLATE 70.
64. Fastigiella carinata, Reeve, . : é . 249
65. Triforis (Leocochlis) eranosus, Wood. Norway, . 250
66. Potamides ebeninum, Brug. Australia, : : . 250
67. Potamides (Brotia) pagodula, Gould. Burmah, : . 250
68. Potamides (Tympanotomus) fuscata, Linn. W. Africa, 250
69. Potamides (Lampania) zonale, Brug. Australia, . 250

70. Potamides (Pyrazus) suleatum, Brug. China, . . 250
71. Potamides (Telescopium) telescopium, Brug. India, . 251
72. Potamides (Cerithidea) decollatum, Linn. East Indies, 251
73. Potamides (Cerithidea) obtusum, Lam. ne SIL

74. Paludomus conicus, Gray. India, f , . 252
75. Paludomus (Philopotamis) nigricans, Reeve. Ceylon, 252
76. Paludomus (Tanalia) loricata, Reeve. Ceylon, . . 252
77. Paludomus (Stomatodon) Bensoni, Brot. Southern
India, . . 252
78. Melania (Melanella) ‘glans, von 1 dem Busch. Java, . 252
79. Melania (Pachychilus) levissima, Sowb. Mexico, . 202
80. Melania (Aylacostoma) scalaris, Spix. Brazil aie «202
81. Melania (Sulcospira) sulecospira, Mousson. Java, . 253
82. Melania (Nigritella) decollata, Lam. Madagascar, etc., 253
83. Melania (Melanoides) episcopalis, Lea. Malacca, . 253
84. Melania (Melania) hastula, Lea. Philippines, : . 2538

85. Melania (Striatella) tuberculata, Mull. East Indies, . 253
86. Melania (Plotia) bellicosa, Hinds. Fiji Islands, . . 253
87. Melania (Plotiopsis) Ballonensis, Conrad. Australia, . 253

88. Melania (Tiara) setosa, Swains. Fiji Islands, : . 253
89. Melania (Tiaropsis) Winteri, Busch. Java, . op ys toes
90. Melania (Tarebia) Celebensis, Quoy. Celebes, . . 253
91. Melania (Sermyla) tornatella, Lea. Philippines, . . 253
92. Melania (Oncomelania) Hupensis, Gredler. China, . 254
PLATE 71.
93. Dorissa brevier, Troschel. Guiana, : ‘ ; . 254
94. Claviger aurita, "Lam. Senevalil:: . 254
95. Tiphobia Horei, E. A. Smith. ‘L. Tanganyika, Africa, 254
96. Hemisinus lineolatus, Wood. Jamaica, : . 254

97. Hemisinus (Verena) crenocarina, Mor. Brazil, . . 254

416 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE. q
98. Melanopsis (Canthidomus) costata, Fer. Palestine, . 255
99. Melanopsis prerosa, Linn. Mediterranean Region, . 255

100. Melanopsis (Melanoptycha) Bittneri, eaeyE Ter-

tiary, Austria, . ; . 255
1. Faunus atra, Linn. Moluccas, ‘ : : . 255
2. Melanatria fluminea, Gmelin. ’ Madagascar, k . 255
3, 4. Io spinosa, Lea. Tennessee, . 5 : : . 256
5. Angitrema Duttoniana, Lea. Tennessee, . 5 . 256
6. Angitrema (Lithasia) dilatata, Lea. Tennessee, . . 256
7. Angitrema (Strephobasis) curta, Hald. Tennessee, . 256
8. Pleurocera canaliculata, Say. Ohio River, . : . 257
9. Goniobasis impressa, Lea. Georgia, . : : . 257
10. Goniobasis Boykiniana, Lea. Georgia, 3 : a myth
11. Goniobasis Virginica, Say. Delaware River, : eZ
12. Goniobasis (Euryezlon) Anthonyi, Budd. Tennessee, 257
13. Pyrgulifera humerosa, Meek. Oret., Wyoming, . . 257
14-16. Schizostoma babylonicum, Lea. Coosa River, Ala., 257
17. Anculosa teniata,Conr. Alabama, . . 258
19. Anculosa (Mudalia) dissimilis, Say. James River,
Winters | . 248
20, 21. intceoel diaphana, Forbes and Hanley. England, 258
92, Hyala vitrea, Forbes and Hanley. England, . . 259
23. Gabbia australis, Tryon. Australia, . : . 260
24, 25. Rissoina Catesbyana. Cuba, : : 5 GIL
26, Rissoina (Zebina) tridentata, Philippines, : 4) Aol
27. Rissoina (Zebinella) elegantissima, d’Orb. Cuba, 5 GIL
28. Rissoa costulata, Risso. England, . : : . 263
PLATE 172.
29. Bithynia Leachii, Moquin-Tandon. France, . 5 . 260
30. Tatea Huonensis, Woods. Tasmania, . : : . 209
31. Stenothyra deltz, Benson. India, 2 5 : . 260
32, 33. Skenea planorbis, Fabr. England, . ‘ 5 Bll

34. Rissoina (Schwartziella) coronata, Recluz. Mauritius, . 262
35, 36. Rissoina (Hatoniella) Kerguelenensis, KH. A. Smith.

Kerguelen’s Isl., ; . 262
37. Rissoina (Phosinella) Sagraiana, VOrb. Cuba, : . 262
38. Barleeia rubra, Ads. England, . : . 262
39. Keilostoma eximia, Desh. Fossil, Paris basin, : . 262
40. Rissoa (Anabathron ) contabulata, Frauenf. Australia, 263
41. Rissoa (Zippora) Moutonii, Dupuy. France, , . 268
42. Rissoa (Pterostoma) tuba, Desh. Hocene, France, . 263
43. Rissoa (Setia) pulcherrima, Jeffreys. England, . . 264
44, Rissoa (Ceratia) proxima, Alder. England, : . 264
45. Rissoa (Cingula) cingillus, Mont. England, : . 264

46. Rissoa (Onoba) striata, Mont. England, . ; . 264

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. ALT

FIGURE. : PAGE.
47. Rissoa (Alvania) abyssicola, Forbes. England, . . 264
48. Rissoa (Sabanzea) flammea, Frauenf. Australia, . . 264

49. Rissoa (Hemistomia) Caledonica, Crosse. N. Caledonia, 264
50. Rissoa (Diastoma) variculosa, Desh. Fossil, Paris basin, 265

51. Putilla lucida, A. Ad. Japan, : : 4 5 . 265
52. Nevillia picta, H. Adams. Mauritius, . 5 ‘ . 265
53. Littorinella minuta, Totten. Massachusetts, : . 265
54. Hydrobia ulve, Pennant. England, . 5 : . 266
55, 56. Bithynella viridis, Moquin-Tandon. Europe, . . 266
57. Bithynella (Vitrella) pellucida, Clessin. Germany, . 266
58. Bithynella (Belgrandia) gibba, Drap. France, . SAO
59. Mohrensternia angulata, Hich. EH. Europe, . SPIO
60, 61. Mohrensternia (Potamaclis) Ladi Grae Forbes.
Oligocene, Europe, . 267
62. Mohrensternia (Paludestrina). piscium, ‘Orb. South
America, . 3 s 3 ; . 267
63. Tricula montana, Benson. India, 3 A . 268
64. Tricula (Pachydrobia) paradoxa, Crosse and Fischer.
Cambodia, . : A . 268
65. Pyrgula helvetica, Mich. Switzerland, . ; A . 268
66. Pyrgula (Diana) Thiesseana, Clessin. "Greece, : . 268
67. Paladilhia pleurotoma, Bourg, France, é ‘ . 268
68. Lartetia Bourguignati, Paladilhe. France, . 3 . 268
PLATE 73.
69. Bugesia Bourguignati, Paladilhe. France, . : - 269
70. Baikalia Angarensis, Gerstfeldt. i. Baikal, . f e209

71. Baikalia (Liobaikalia) Stiedie, Dybowski. lL. Baikal, 269
72. Baikalia (Godlewskia) turriformis, Dybowski. L. Baikal, 269
73. Baikalia (Trachybaikalia) carinato- costata, Dybowski,

L: Baikal, . 269
14. Baikalia (Tryonia) clathrata, Stimpson. Colorado

Desert, California, . . 4 . 269
15. Potamopyreus Candeana, vOrb. Cuba, ; . 269

76. Pyrgidium Tournoueri, Neumayr. Tertiary, Austria, . 269
77. Pyrgidium (Prososthenia) Schwarzi, aurea Tert.,

Austria; | peas a (K0
78. Pyrgidium (Fossarulus) ‘Stachei, Neumayr. Tertiary,

Austriay ; g 5 . 270
79. Amnicola limosa, Say. Pennsylvania, : : . 270
80, 81. Lithoglyphus lapidum, d’Orb. So. America, L . 270
82. Lithoglyphus (Benedictia) Baikalensis, Gerstfeldt. L.

Baikal, : : : 5 mil
83. Lithoglyphus (Sullienia). Sullieni, Desh. Cambodia, . 271
84. Gillia altilis, Lea. Pennsylvania, : j ; t corel

85. Somatogyrus depressus, Tryon. Iowa, . : ; a Patil

418 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
FIGURE.
86. Fluminicola Nuttalliana, Lea. Oregon,

88. Cochliopa Rowellii, Tryon. California,

. Lacunopsis Jullieni, Desh. Cambodia,

90,91. Lacunopsis (Spekia) zonata, Woodw. L. Tan-

cS OC “1 Sp

ganyika, Africa, .

. Pomatiopsis lapidaria, Say. "Pennsylvania,

. Assiminea Grayana, Leach. Europe, ;

. Assiminea (Paludinella) littorea, Chiaje. Hurope,

. Assiminea (Acmella) tersa, Benson. India, 3 .
. Assiminea (Hydrocena) Cattaroensis, Pf. Dalmatia, .

. Valvata piscinalis, Muller. Hurope,

. Valvata (Girorbis) cristata, Muller. Europe, 5

, 99. Valvata (Tropidina) tricarinata, Say. U. States, .
. Valvata (Lyogyrus) pupoidea, Gould. Massachusetts,
. Toxosoma eborea, Conr. Tert., So. America,

. Liosoma curta, Conrad. Text. ‘So. America, ‘
. Bithynella (Micropyreus) minutulus, Meek. Laramie,

Dakotah
Euchilus Deschiensianum, Sandber oer,

. Velainella columnaris, TTaseiaure, Hocene, France,

Puate 74.

. Paludina Bengalensis, Lam. India, .

. Paludina (Melantho) integra, Say. U. States,

. Paludina (Tulotoma) bimonilifera, Lea. Alabama,

. Paludina (Margarya) Melanoides, Nevill. :; L. Tali,

Yunnan,

. Paludina (Neothauma) “Tang ganyicense, E. an Smith.

L. Tanganyika, Africa,

. Paludina (Tanganyicia) rufofilosa, B.A. Smith. L.

Tanganyika,

. Paludina (Mekongia) J ullieni, Desh. Cambodia,
. Cleopatra bulimoides, Olivier. Egypt,

. Lioplax subcarinata, Say. Delaware River,

. Ampullaria ampullacea, Linn. Borneo,

Ampullaria (Pomus) canaliculata, Lam, Florida,

. Ampullaria (Pomella) neritoides, Orb. TSE
. Asolene Platz, d’Orb. Buenos Ayres,

Lanistes Bolteniana, Chemn. Nile,

. Meladomus olivacea, Sowb. W. Africa,
. Marisa cornu-arietis, Linn. Rio Parana, . :
. Marisa Chiquitensis, d’Orb. Bolivia, . ; :

Puate 75.

. Truncatella truncatula, Drap. Europe, :
. Geomelania Jamaicensis, Pfr. Jamaica, .

see

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

26, 27. Geomelania (Blandiella) reclusa, Guppy. Trinidad,

28. Geomelania (Chittia) sinuosa, C. B. Adams. Jamaica,

29, 30. Renea Bourguignatiana, Nevill. So. France, .

31. Tomichia ventricosa, Sowb. So. Africa,

32. Blanfordia Japonica, A. Ad. Japan,

33. Acicula spectabilis, Rossm. Croatia, E t

34. Acicula (Acmella) Moreletiana, Nevill. Nicobar,

30. Bythinella (Moitessieria) Simoniana, Charp. France,

36. Bythinella (Lhotelleria) apocrypha, Folin. 8. France,

37. Albertisia punica, Issel. Northern Africa, 1 6

38. Pomatias obscurus, Lam. France,

39. Realia egea, Gray. New Zealand, . :

40. Realia (Cyclomorpha) flava, Brod. Ins. Annaa, }

41, 42. Realia (Omphalotropis) ‘rubens, ,Quoy. I. of "France,

43. Realia (Scalinella) Taheitensis, Pease. Tahiti, |. :

44, Realia (Atropis) Caledonica, Crosse. New Caledonia,

45. Pupina bicanaliculata, Sowb. Philippines, . :

46, 47. Pupina (Registoma) grande, Gray. Philippines,

48, 49. Pupina (Callia) lubrica, Sowb. Philippines,

50. Pupina (Hargravesia) polita, H. Adams. Solomon’s Is., 45

51, 52. Pupinella pupiniformis, Sowb. Philippines,

53. Raphaulus bombycinus, Pfr. Borneo, i ;

54. Raphaulus (Streptaulus) Blanfordi, Benson. India,

55. Cataulus pyramidatus, Pfr. Ceylon, . : : :

56-58. Cataulus (Tortulosa) tortuosa, Chemn. Nicobar Is.,

59. Megalomastoma Antillarum, Sowb. West Indies,

60. Megalomastoma (Farcimen) ventricosum, d’Orb. Cuba,

61. Megalomastoma (Tomocyclus) simulacrum, Morelet.
Guatemala, . j

62, 63. Diplommatina folliculus, Pfr. India,

64. Diplommatina (Paxillus) rubicunda, Martens. Singapore,
65, 66. Diplommatina (Diancta) constricta, Martens. Ins.
Meinatea oe ;

67. Diplommatina (Nicida) Niligirica, Blanford. "India,
68. Diplommatina (Palaina) scalariformis, Pease. Polynesia,
69. Diplommatina (Moussonia) typica, Semper. Philippines,

PLATE 176.
70. Diplommatina (Arinia) minor, Sowb. Philippines,
71. Opisthostoma Fairbanki, Blanford. India,
72. Adamsiella mirabilis, Wood. Jamaica, . 2
73, 74. Diplopoma architectonicum, Gundl. Cuba,
715, 76. Ctenopoma bilabiatum, d’Orb. Cuba,
77. Cyclotopsis semistriata, Sowb. India,
78, 79. Choanopoma lima, C. B. Ad. Jamaica,
80. Choanopoma (Licina) evoluta, Reeve. Hayti,

420)

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.

81, Choanopoma (Jamaicea) anomala,C. B. Ad. Jamaica, 284
_ 82. Chondropoma magnificum, Sallé. Hayti, . 284

83. Cistula Saulie, Sowb. Jamaica, . 5 . 284

84. Tudora mumia, Lam. Fossil, West Indies, ; . 284

85. Tudora (Leonia) mamillaris, Lam. Spain, . 285

86. Cyclostoma suleatum, Lam. Europe, . . 285

87. Cyclostoma elegans, Miill. Europe, . 285

88. Cyclostoma (Lropidophora) Cuvierianum, Petit. “Mad-

agascar, . 285

89. Cyclostoma (iighidion) lithidion, Sone. Arabia, 285

90. Cyclostoma (Otopoma) Naticoides, Recluz. Socotra,. 285

91. Cyclostoma (Ligatella) ligatum, Miill. Cape Good Hope, 285

92. Cyclophorus volvulus, Muller. India, . . 286

93. Cyclophorus (Myxostoma) Troscheli, Benson. Ceylon, 286

94. Cyclophorus (Theobaldius) annulatus ‘Troschel. Ceylon, 286.

95. Cyclophorus (Scabrina) Calyx, Benson. India, . . 286

96, 97. Cyclophorus (Buckleya) Martinezi, Hidalgo. So.

America, . 286

98. Cyclophorus (Lagocheilus) tomotrema, “Benson. India, 287

99. Cyclophorus (Ditropis) convexus, Blanford. India, . 287
100, 1. Cyclophorus (Acroptychia) metableta, Crosse and

Fischer. Madagascar, i . 287
2. Leptopoma perplexum, Sowb. Luzon, : tei th
3, 4. Leptopoma (Dermatocera) vitreum, Lesson. New
Guinea, . 287
De Leptopoma (Leucoptychia) Tissotianum, Crosse. "New
Guinea, : ; 287
6. Aulopoma Itieri, Guerin. Ceylon, 287
7. Craspedopoma lucidum, Lowe. Madeira, 287
PLATE 17.

8, 9. Cyathopoma Deccanense, Blanford. India, 287
10. Cyclotus planorbulus, Lam. Java, ; 288
11. Leptopoma acutimarginatum, Pfr. Philippines, 287
12. Cyclotus (Cyrtoloma) Mexicanus, Menke. Mexico, 288
13. Opisthoporus biciliatus, Mousson. Java, ‘ . 288
14. Opisthoporus (Michopoma) hirsutus, Beddome. India, 288
15. Rhiostoma Haughtoni, Benson. India, 288
16. Cyclosurus Mariei, Morelet. Ins. Mayotte, 289
17, 18. Pterocyclos anguliferus, Souleyet. Borneo, . 289
19, 20. Pterocyclos igre hispidus, Pearson, Him-

alayas, 289
21. Pterocyclos (Diadema) parvus, Pease. Polynesia, 289
22, 25. Caelopoma Japonicum, A. Ad. Japan, 289
93. Alyceus gibbus, Fer. Cochin China, 289
24. Hybocystis gravida, Benson. India, . 289

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 49]

FIGURE. PAGE,
26, 27. Ferussina tricarinata, Braun. Miocene, Europe, . 290
28. Helicina variegata, d Orb. Cuba, . 291
29, 30. Helicina (Pachystoma) acelutinans, ‘Sowb. Phil., 129k
31. Helicina (Penia) depressa, Gray. Jamaica, . ; e2oM
32. Helicina (Idesa) rotunda, d’Orb. Cuba, : : oo
3. Helicina (Hmoda) festiva, Sowb. Hayti, , yoo
- 84. Helicina (Dawsonella) Meeki, pores Carboniferous,
Ohio, . : aon
35. Trochatella constellata, Morel. Isle of Pines, f . 291
36. Trochatella (Viana) regina, Morelet. Cuba, : sy ao
37, 38. Schazicheila alata, Menke. Guatemala, . : sul
39. Alcadia Brownii, Gray. Jamaica, . . : : . 292
40. Lucidella aureola, Fer. Jamaica, . ; : ; . 292
41, 42. Bourciera heliciniformis, Pfr. Ecuador, ; . 292
43. Stoastoma pisum, C. B. Adams. Jamaica, . ye)

44, Stoastoma (Hlectrina) succinea, Sowb. Isle of Opara, 292
45, 46. Stoastoma (Lewisia) Philippiana, C. B. Adams.

Jamaica, . ; - 292
47. Proserpina ‘depressa, a’Orb. Cuba, ‘ ; . 293
48. Proserpina (Cyane) Blandiana, A. ‘Ad. Peru, : . 293
49. Ceres eolina, Duclos. Mexico, : 293
50. Ferussina (Scoliostoma) megalostoma, Sandberger. Mio-

cene, Kurope, . . ; ‘ : ; : . 2190)

PLATE 78.

51. Nerita polita, Linn. New Ireland, . 294
52. Nerita peleronta, Linn. ; - operculum. West Indies, . 294
53. Nerita histrio, Linn. Australia, : : : 3 » 294
54. Nerita undata, Linn. Polynesia, : : : : . 294
55. Nerita ( Peleronta) Deshayesii, Recluz. Panama, . 294
56. Nerita (Theliostyla) exuvia, Linn. Polynesia, . . 249
57, 58. Nerita (Deianira) bicarinata, Stolicz. Cret. , Europe, 294
59. Deshayesia Neritoides, Grat. Tertiary, France, . 20D
60. Neritopsis radula, Linn, Ceylon, . : i , . 295
61, 62. Neritopsis radula, Linn.; operculum, . , . 295
63. Neritoma angulata, Sowb. Jurassic, Hurope, : . 295
64. Neritoma (Neridomus) hemispherica, Rémer. Oolite,

Europe, : . : . 295
65. Neritina communis, Quoy. Philippines, , 5 . 295
66. Neritina (Theodoxus) fluviatilis, Linn. Europe, . . 296
67. Neritina (Theodoxus) Mertoniana. Philippines, . . 296

68. Neritina (Dostia) crepidularia, Lam. Ceylon, . 4 296
69, 70. Neritina (Clypeolum) pulligera, Linn. Moluccas, . 296
Tl. Neritina (Clithon) longispina, Recluz. Isle Rodrigues, 296
72. Neritina (Neritona) labiosa, Sowb. Philippines, . 296
73. Neritina (Smaragdia) viridis, Linn. West Indies, = CATS

4299

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE,
74. Neritina (Neripteron) vespertina, Nuttall. Sandwich Is., 297
75. Neritina (Alina) latissima, Brod. Real Llejos, | (297
76. Navicella apiata, Guillou. Fiji Islands, , : 297
717. Navicella Janelli, Recluz. Moluccas, 297
78. Navicella ; operculum, 297
79. 2 Navicella (Septaria) Entrecasteauxii, iRaokes, “Australia, 297
80. Navicella (Elara) Lapeyrousei, Recluz. Polynesia, 297
81, 82. Velates perversa, Linn. plane Europe, 298
83, 84. Pileolus radiatus, d’Orb., . 298
85, 86. Velates (Velatella) carditoides, Meek. Cret., Utah, 298
PLATE 79.
87. Liotia scalaroides, Reeve. Philippines, - 299
88. Liotia (Arene) Australis, Kiener. Australia, 299
89. Cyclostrema cancellata, Marryatt. Philippines, . 299
90. Cyclostrema (Daronia) spirula, A. Ad. Philippines, . 299
91. Cyclostrema (Tubiola) nivea, Chemn. Japan, 299
92. Cyclostrema (Microtheca) crenellifera, A. Ad.,». 300
93. Cyclostrema (Morchia) obvoluta, A. Ad. ‘Japan, 300
94. Cyclostrema (Cirsonella) Australis, , Angas. Australia, 300
95, 96. Rotella Zelandica, Chemn. New Zealand, 300
97. Rotella (Ethalia) Guamense, Quoy. Moluccas, . 300
98. Rotella (Parkeria) Ve Gabb. Miocene, San
Domingo, . : 5 . 301
99. Teinostoma politum, A. ‘Ad. Philippines, 301
100. Teinostoma (Calceolina) pusilla, Adams. Japan, 301
1, Anomphalus rotulus, Meek and Worthen. Carbon-
iferous, Illinois, . 301
2. Pitonellus archiacianus, ‘a’Orb. Cretaceous, Hurope, 302
3. Pitonellus conicus, @Orb. Lias, Europe, 302
4, Crossostoma Prattii, Morris and Lycett. Lias, Eng., 302
5. Pterocheilos primus, Moore. Lias, Great Britain, 302
6. Phasianella bulimoides, Lam. Australia, . 003
7. Phasianella (Tricolia) Niciensis, Risso. Mediterranean, 303
8. Phasianella (Tricolia) pulla, Linn. Mediterranean, 303
9. Chromotis neritina, Dunker. Cape of Good Hope, 303
10. Turbo marmoratus, Linn. Philippines, 5 . 304
11. Turbo (Senectus) margaritaceus, Reeve. Philippines, 305
12. Turbo (Collonia) sanguinea, Linn. Mediterranean, . 306
13. Turbo (Anadema) MacAndrewi, Morch. Mogador, . 306
14, Laxispira lumbricalis, Gabb. Cret., Haddonfield, N. J., 309
15. Trochus (Belangeria) scabrosus, Phil. Indian Ocean, 310
16. Trochus (Isandra) coronatus, ‘Ay Ad., . . 310
17. Trochus (Hurytrochus) Reevei, Montr. New Caledonia, 311
18. Trochus (Leiotrochus) eborea, ‘Wagner. Tertiary, Md., 311

ee

ee

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 493

FIGURE. PAGE,
PLATE 80.

19. Turbo (Ocana) cidaris, Gmel. Cape of Good Hope, . 305
20, 21. Turbo(Marmorostoma) coronatus,Gmel. Seychelles, 305

22. Turbo (Ninella) torquatus, Gmelin. Australia, . . 306
23, 24. Imperator longispina, Lam. West Indies, . . 307
25. Imperator (Calcar) stellaris, Gmelin. New Caledonia, . 307
26. Imperator (Guilfordia) triumphans, Phil. China, . 307
27. Turbo (Modelia) rubicundus, Reeve. New Zealand, . 305
28. Turbo (Amyxa) niger, Gray. Valparaiso, . . 805
29. Turbo (Callopoma) fluctuatus, Gray. W. Columbia, . 306
30. Imperator (Uvanilla) fimbriata, Lam. Australia, . 308

31. Imperator (Pachypoma) celata, Chemn. West Indies, 308 ©
32. Imperator (Lithopoma) tuber, Linn. West Indies, . 308
33. Imperator (Pomaulax) undosa, Wood. California, . 308
34. Imperator (Cookia) Cookii, Chemn. New Zealand, . 308

30. Imperator (Bolma) rugosa, Linn. Mediterranean, . 308
36. Delphinula melacantha, Reeve. Philippines, ; . 308
37. Delphinula (Angarina) Lesourdi, Wright. Japan, . 309
38. Trochonema tricarinata, Meek. Devonian, Ohio, . . 309
39. Trochus Niloticus, Linn. Philippines, . seca . 310
PLATE 81.
40. Trochus (Cardinalia) virgatus, Gmel. Philippines, . 310
41. Trochus (Tectus) triserialis, Lam. Philippines, . 5 aid)

42. Trochus (Polydonta) maculatus, Linn. Philippines, . 310
43. Trochus (Tegula) pellis-serpentis, Wood. Panama, . 311
44. Trochus (Chlorostoma) argyrostomus, Gmel. Polynesia, 311

45. Trochus (Minolia) dianthus, Fischer. Australia, . - 3ll
46. Trochus (Gibbula) magus, Linn. Europe, . 5 ono
47. Trochus (Livonia) pica, Linn. West Indies, 4 oul

48, 49. Trochus (Zizyphinus) zizyphinus, Linn. Mediter.,. 312
50. Trochus (Priotrochus) obscurus, Wood. Indian Ocean, 311

51. Trochus (Turcica) moniliferus, Ads., 6 ; . 312
52. Trochus (Thalotia) conicus, Gray. ’Australia, ; . 312
3. Trochus (Klenchus) lineatus, Lam. Australia, : . 312
54. Trochus (Lesperonia) princeps, Tourn. Oligocene, Dax, 313
59. Trochus (Cantharidus) iris, Chemn. Australia, . . 313

56. Trochus (Bankivia) varians, Beck. New Zealand, . 313
57. Trochus (Trochocochlea) multicarinatus,Chemn. Aus-

tralia, . 3 . dls
58. Trochus (Monodonta) Australis, Lam. “Australia, . 314
59. Trochus (Euchelus) canaliculatus, ! . . 314
60. Trochus (Clanculus) puniceus, Phil. Red Sea, : . 314
61. Trochus (Camitia) rotellinus, Gould (vitellinus, text in

error). Japan, . : : : . 814

62. Trochus (Oxystele) merula, Chemn. Cape Good Hope, 314

494 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.

63. Trochus (Ataphrus) Kerri, Gabb. Cret., N. Carolina, . 314
64. Trochus (Trochiscus) Norrisii, Sowb. California, 315

65. Trochus (Photinula) tzniata, Wood. Malouin Is., . 315
66. Trochus (Chrysostoma) Nicobaricus, Gmelin. Philip., 315
67. Margarita helicina, Fabr. Boreal Seas, . : 315

68. Margarita (Machzeroplax) striata, Leach. Boreal Seas, 315
69, 70. Margarita (Margaritella) flexistriata, Evans and

Shumard. Cretaceous, United States, . : . 315
Tl. Trochus (Leucorhynchia) Caledonica, Crosse. New

Caledonia, . d 3 4 F . 314
72. Vitrinella anomala, vOrb. Cuba, : : } ‘ 1316
73. Stomatella imbricata, Lam. Torres Sts., } ‘ . 316
74. Stomatella Cumingii, A. Ad. Philippines, F . 316

75. Stomatia (Microtina) tubereulata, Ads. Philippines, pL on
76. Stomatia (Gena) striatula, Ads. Philippines, : . 315

TT, 78. Phaneta Everetti, H. Ad. Borneo, . 4 rf of ST
79, 80. Broderipia iridescens, Brod. Polynesia, . é . 318
81. Trochus (Forskalia) fannulum,Gmel. Mediterranean, . 312
82. Trochus (Hutrochus) jujubinus, Linn. Australia, . 312
PLATE 82.
84. Pleurotomaria Quoyana, Fischer and SIE West —
Indies, 4 318
85. Pleurotomaria (Ptychomphalus) striatus, Soa: Pale-
ozoic, England, . MB IILY,
86. Murchisonia intermedia, Verneuil. Palaeozoic , Europe, 319
87. Porcellia Puzosi, Leveillé. Carb., Tournay, : S19

88. Polytremaria catenata, Koninck. ‘Carboniferous, Kur., 319
89. Catianostoma clathratum, Sandberger. Devonian, Bur., 319

90. Trochotoma Humbertina, d’Orb. Jurassic, Eur., . 320
91. Ditremaria quinquecincta, Ziet. Coral Rag, Natheim, 320
92. Scissurella Bertheloti, Webb. Canaries, . . 821

93. Scissurella (Schizotrochus) crispata, Flem. England, 321
94. Seguenzia formosa, Jeffreys. North Atlantic, West

Indies, etc., : : . 321
95. Bellerophon striatus, d’Archiac. Pal. , Europe, j . 322
96, 97. Bellerophon (Warthia) brevisinuata ae Salt

Range, India, . i . 322
D8, oo: Bellerophon (Mogulia) regularis, Waagen. " Salt

Range, India, . . 322

100, 1. Bucania expansa, Hall. Trenton croup, New York, 323
2, 3. Bucania (Tropidodiscus) curvilineata, Conr. Sil.,
Dev., New York, ‘ 3 ‘ . 323
4. Bucania (Euphemus) Indicus, Waagen. Salt Range,
India, . : : é : : 5 : : . 320

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 495

FIGURE. PAGE.
5, 6. Bucania (Stachella) bifrons, Waagen. Salt Range,

India, . : . 323

T. Bellerophina Vibrayi, d’ Orb. Cret., Europe, ¢ . 323

8, 9. Maclurea Logani, Salter. Lower Siluri ian, Canada.
Fig. 8 is a side view of the shell, exhibiting the sub-
spiral operculum; fig. 9 represents the operculum with

its internal projections, ; - i ; . 324
PLATE 83.

10. Haliotis Midee, Linn. Cape of Good ae L . 325

11. Haliotis sigantea, Chemn. Japan, : ; . 325

12. Haliotis (Teinotis) asinina, Linn. China, . 4 . 325

13. Haliotis (Padollus) tricostalis, Lam. Australia, . 325

14. Haliotis (Suleulus) Janus, Reeve. Philippines, . . 320

15. Fissurella picta, Gmelin. Straits of Magellan, . . 326
16. Fissurella (Cremides) nodosa, Born. West Indies, . 326
17. Fissurella (Lucapina) crenulata, Sowb. West Coast

North America, . 326
18. Fissurella (Fissurellidea) hiantula, Lam, Cape of Good

Hope, . : ; ; . Bit
19. Fissurella (Macroschisma) maxima, Ads., : 5 - 327
20. Fissurella (Pupilla) apertura, Born, : ; . 327
21. Parmophorus australis, Blainv. Australia, , « 329
22. Lottia gigantea, Sowb. Panama to Mazatlan, é . 332
23. Patella (Patinella) Magellanica, Gmel. Sts. Magellan, 334
24. Patella (Nacella) cymbularia, Lam. Cape Horn, . 334

25. Patella (Helcioniscus) exaratus, Nuttall. Sandwich is. 33
26, 27. Patella ees) longicosta, Lam. Cape of
Good Hope, 5 + 339
28. Patella (Cymbulia) compressa, Linn. Cape Good Hope, 335
29. Patella (Olana) cochlear, Born. Cape of Good Hope, 335

PLATE 84.

30. Fissurella (Fissuridea) pileopsoides, Rve. Philippines, 326
31. Fissurella (Clypidella) pustula, Linn. West Indies, . 327

32. Rimula exquisita, Ads. Philippines, . ; : . 327
33. Rimula (Puncturella) Noachina, Linn N. Europe, . 328
34, 35. Rimula (Cranopsis) pelex, A. Ad. eee s . 328
ae Semperia elegans, Crosse. Madeira, . : . 328
37. EKmarginula fissura, Linn. Philippines, 328
38. Emarginula (Subemarginula) octoradiata, Sowb. West
Indies, . 328

39, 40. Emarginula (Zeidora) reticulata, As Ad, “Japan, .) 328

41. Emarginula (Deslongchampsia) Eugenii, } M’Coy.: Oolite,
England, { ; : : : : ; : . 328

49. Lepeta czeca, Mull. Northern U. 8., Europe, f . 331

28

496 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

43. Lepeta (Cryptobranchia) concentrica, Midd. Oregon.
O, mantle-edge; P, muscle; X, intestine; Z, genital
and anal papilla, : : :

44, Acmea mitra, Esch. California, t

45, 46. Acmezea (Collisella) spectrum (Nuttall) Reeve. Cal.

47. Acmea (Collisella) variabilis, Sowb. Valparaiso,

48. Scurria scurra, Lesson. W. Coast of 8. America,

49. Patella cerulea, Lam. Teneriffe,

50. Patella (Helcion) pectinata, Linn, Cape of Good Hope,

51. Patella (Patina) pellucida, Linn. England, .

52. Patella (Metoptoma) solaris, de Koninck. Carb. ,Eur.,

53, 55. Chiton olivaceus, Sowb. A, anterior, B, middle,
C, posterior valve, seen from outside; D, E ny sie the
same valves, from within; g,sinus jugali, between the
two anterior sutural lamine; h, h, dentes, or teeth
between the notches or slits in the lamine of inser-
tion; 2, &, slits in lamina of insertion; J, outer end
of line separating the area lateralis of the middle
valve from the area centralis ; m, end of the line sep-
arating the central area of the tail-plate from the
posterior portion; the angulation of this line in the
median line of the animal forms the mucro,

56 (and 54, Plate 85). Chiton niger, Barnes. A,anteriorvalve,
from above, showing the laminz of insertion and
notches; B,the middle valve, from above; g, sinus
jugali, in front of the jugum, or area jugali, and
between the two sutural lamine ; 2,1, notches between
the sutural and insertional lamine, and forming the
ends of the line forming the anterior border of the
lateral and posterior border of the central areas;
C, tail-plate; g, sinus jugali; m, end of line sepa-
rating the areas; D, anterior valve, from within, show-
ing teeth (h, h) and notches of lamine of insertion ;
#, middle valve, from within; g, jugal sinus, between
the-sutural laminz; 7, notch, between sutural lamina
and side-lamina of insertion,

PLATE 85.

54. Chiton niger, Barnes. (Explanations as above), .

57. Chiton squamosus, Linn. West Indies, ; 4

58. Chiton (Helminthochiton) Griffithii, Salter. Silurian,

Ireland, . : p

59. Chiton ’(Chonechiton ) viseticola, Ryckholt. Carb.,
Belgium, .

64-66. Chiton (Priscochiton) Canadensis Billings. Lower
Silurian, Canada, : ;

PAGE.

. 386

. 336

. 336
. 338

. 339
- 339

. 339

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

427

FIGURE. PAGE,

67. Chiton (Pterochiton) eburonicus, Ryckholt. Carbon-
iferous, Belgium, . 339

68, 69. Chiton (Cymatochiton) Loftusianus, King. " Per-
mian, England, . 340

70. Chiton (Gryphochiton) priscus, Munster. " Carboniferous,
Belgium, 339
71. Chiton (Leptochiton) cancellatus, Sowb. England, 340
72. Chiton (Trachydermon) ruber, Lowe. England, 340
73. Chiton (Callochiton) leevis, Mont. England, 341
74. Chiton (Leptoplax) coarctatus, Sowb. Philippines, 341
75. Chiton (Chetopleura) Peruvianus, Lam. Peru, 341
76. Chiton (Ischnochiton) longicymba, Blainv. Australia, 341
77. Chiton (Stenoradsia) Magdalensis, Hinds. California, 340
78. Chiton (Callistoplax) retusus, Sowb. China Seas, 342
79. Chiton (Ceratozona) Guildingii, Rve. W. Indies, . 842
80. Chiton (Tonicia) elegans, Frembly. Valparaiso, Chili, 343
81. Chiton (Francisia) spinosus, Brug. Australia, . 343
83. Chiton (Cryptochiton) Stelleri, Midd. Sitka, 346
84. Chiton (Choneplax) striatus, Sowb. Australia, . 346
88. Chiton (Dinoplax) gigas, Chemn. Cape of Good Hope, 345
95. Chiton (Chitonellus) fasciatus, Quoy. Australia, 346
96. Chiton (Stenoplax) limaciformis, Sowb. Peru, 342

PLATE 86.

82. Chiton (Onithochiton) Lyelli, Sowb. Pitcairn’s Isl.,. 345
85. Chiton (Nuttallina) scabra, Reeve. California, 344
86. Chiton (Lorica) cimolius, Reeve. Australia, .. . 344
87. Chiton (Enoplochiton) Coquimbensis, Frembly. Chili, 344
89. Chiton (Huplaciphora) petholatus, Sowb. Australia,. 345
90. Chiton (Mopalia) Blainvillei, Brod. Lobos Is., Peru, . 345
91. Chiton (Katherina) tunicatus, Wood. Sitka, 345
92. Chiton (Amicula) Pallasi, Midd. Siberia, : . 346

93. Chiton (Chlamydochiton) amiculatus, Pallas. Boreal
Seas, . . 346
94. Chiton (Acanthopleura, spiniger, “Sowb. Philippines, 343
97. Firola Quoyana, d’Orb. So. Atlantic O., . . 349
98. Firola (Firoloides) Gaimardi, d’Orb. N. Atlantic O., 349
99. Carinaria fragilis, Bory. Mediterranean, : . 349
100. Corinaris vitrea, Lam. Indian Ocean, 349
be Danas Cardiopoda placenta, Eyd. Atlantic O., 350
4. = Atlanta turriculata, V@Orb. 8. Atlantic O., . 350
6, 7. Oxygyrus Keraudrenii, Rang. S. Atlantic O., 351

PLATE 87.

.8, 9. Brownia Candei, d’Orb. Cuba, : ‘ 208
10, 11. Ethella Macdonaldi, A. Ad. Australia, 203

498 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.

12. Gemella hyalina, H. and A. Ad. S. Pacific, 4 . 204
13. Sinusigera Huxleyi, Forbes. Australia, . } peclalnl

14, 15. Philine aperta, Linn. Europe, . 302
16, 17. Philine (Chelidonura) hirundinaria, Quoy. Maur- |
HGTMISE A . 302 .

Jie V8). Phaneropthalmus luteus, ‘Quoy. N. Guinea,. . 309
20. Cryptophthalmus olivaceus, ‘Whrenb. Red Sea, . . 309

21. Linteria viridis, Rang. Pitcairn’s Isl., 5 i . 303
22. Linteria (Nona) algire, Hanley. Algiers, . i . 304
23. Scaphander lignarius, Linn. England, f : . 304
24. Gasteropteron Meckelii, Kosse. ~ Mediterranean, . B04
25. Tornatina coarctata, A. Ad., : : : ‘ 1355
26. Tornatella fasciata, Lam. Europe, . ; , . 306

27. Tornatella (Solidula) solidula, Linn. Philippines, . 356
28. Tornatella (Rictaxis) punctocelata, Carp. California, 356

29. Ringicula buccinea, Desh., . : : , C 3) SONG ane
30. Cylichna arachis, Quoy. Polynesia, . 3 LOMAS SIS
31. Cylichna (Mnestia) marmorata, A. Ad., s . . 358
32. Utriculus Cecillei, Phil. Mediterranean, 4 . 359
33. Cylichna (Cylichnella) bidentatus, @Orb. Cuba, . 309
34. Cylichna ( Volvula) acuminata, Brug. F : . 359
35. Diaphana debilis, Gould. New England, 3 ! . 809
36. Bulla ampulla, Linn. Philippines, A s 5 . 009
37, 38. Haminea hydatis, Linn. Europe, . : 5 . 360
39. Atys naucum, Linn. Philippines, : . 360
40. Atys (Dinia) dentifera, Ad. Lord Hood’s s Isle, 2 . 360

41. Atys (Sao) pyriformis, A. Ad. China Sea, . 3 . 360
49. Atys (Physema) hiemalis, Couth. Massachusetts, . 360

43. Aplustrum aplustre, Linn. Philippines, . : . 361
44. Bullina lineata, Wood. Australia, : : cAI Les Bars o)l
45. Hydatina physis, Linn. Mauritius, . : E . 361
PLATE 88.

46. Acteonina Lorieriana, d’Orb., i 3 , : - a00

47. Actwonina (Huconactzeon) concava, d’Orb. Jurassic,
France, : ; . ; ; , S : . 300

48. Actwonina (Cylindrites) cuspidata, Morris. Oolite,
PTS ta ens : : ; 5 d : ' . 800

49. Tornatella (Nucleopsis) ak Conr. Hocene,
Alabama, . ‘ ) : . 396

50. Tornatella (Acti vonidea) oryza, Gabb. Tertiary, West
Indies, : é 5 : . 306
51. Trochactzeon Reneauxiana, al Orb., 5 : . 356
52. Globiconcha coniformis, Romer. Oret., Bur., : . dol
: 53. Globiconcha Fleuriausa, d’Orb:' Cret., Bur., ; 5 OD
54. Tylostoma torrubiw, Sharpe. Cret., Portugal, 4 . B07

50. Tylostoma (Varigera) Rochatiana, d’Orb. Cret., Eur., 357

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 499

FIGURE. PAGE.
56. Pterodonta inflata, d’Orb. Cret., France, . . 190
oT. Ringicula (Ringinella, clementina, d’Orb. Cret. France, 357
58. Cinulia globulosa, Desh. Cret., France, . 3858

59. Cinulia ‘(Oligoptycha) concinna, Meek. Oret., Dakota, 308
60. Cinulia (Avellana) incrassata, @Orb. Cret., France, . 358
61. Cylichna (Actzonella) crassa, d’Orb. Cret., France, . 359

62. Etallonia prisca, Desh. Hocene, Paris basin, ; . 362
PLATE 89.
63. Akera soluta Chemn. Philippines, ) ; ‘ . 362
64. Akera (Cylindrobullap Beauii, Fischer. Guadaloupe, . 363
65, 66. Lobiger Philippii, Krohn. Sicily, . ; ~ 363
68, 70. Lophocercus Sieboldi, Krohn. Mediterranean, . 362
67, 71. Aplysia depilans, Linn. Europe, . ¢ 5 . 363
69. Phyllaplysia ornata, Desh., . 3 : : : . 364
72. Aplysiella petallifera, Rang. Mediterranean, ; . 364
73. Dolabrifera Cuvieri, Adams. Isle of Bourbon, . . 364
74, 75. Dolabella Teremidi, Hang. Society Isles, : . 360
16, TT. Syphonopyge livida, d’Orb. Rio Janeiro, : . 865
78. Notarchus ocellatus, Rang, d : F f . 365
79. Aclesia rufa, Quoy. Moluccas, . f } . 865
80. Bursatella Leachii, Blainv. Hast Indies, : . 365
81. Stylocheilus longicauda, Quoy and Gaimard. N. Guinea, 365
82, 83. Pleurobranchus citrinus, Ruppell. Red Sin ; . 366
84. Runcina Hancocki, Forbes. England, . : , . B67
85. Neda luniceps, Cuvier. So. Europe, . } t . 367
86. Susania testudinaria, Phil. Mediterranean, . t . 367
87. Umbrella Mediterranea, Lam. Mediterranean, . . 368
88. Umbrella Indica, Lam. East Indies, . : j . 368
89. Tylodina panetulata Raf. Europe, : : . 368
90. Pleurobranchus aad Meckelii, Blainv.
Mediterranean, . . 366
91. Posterobranchea maculata, d'Orb. So. ‘America, . . 867
PLATE 90.
92. Doris Johnstoni, Alder and Hancock. England,. . 369
93. Chromodoris magnifica, Quoy. Hast Indies, 5 . 370
94. Hexabranchus sanguineus, Ruppell. Red Sea, . 2 ol
95. Lamellidoris Leachii, Blainv. Mediterranean, . . 372
96. Lamellidoris scutigera, d’Orb. Hurope, : ; . 872
97. Acanthodoris pilosa, Muller. North Sea, . ‘ . 312
98. Spherodoris grandiflora, Rapp. Mediterranean, - 018
99. Atagema carinata, Quoy. New Zealand, . : . 374
100. Doridopsis viridis, Pease. Polynesia, . ‘ 5 too
1. Ceratodoris eolida, Quoy. Polynesia, . , : Haat ll
2. Casella Gouldii, H. and A. Adams. Australia, . et)
3. Triopa claviger, Mull. Hngland,. : i j . 376

430 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.
4, Thecacera pennigera, Montagu. England, .
5. Plocamophorus ocellatus, Ruppell. Red Sea,
6, 7. Adgirus punctilucens, ¢ Orb. England, ‘
8. Ceratosoma cornigerum, Ad. and Reeve. Soolo Is.,
9. Trevelyana Ceylonica, Kelaart. Ceylon,
10. Goniodoris nodosa, Mont. Great Britain,
11. Idalia aspersa, Alder and Hancock. Great Britain,
12. Ancula cristata, Alder and Hancock. Great Britain,
13. Polycera quadrilineata, Muller. Europe,
14. Tritonia plebeia, Johnst. Hngland, y
15. Tethys fimbriata, Linn. Mediterfanean,
16. Scyllea pelagica, Linn. England,

17. Seyllea Grayi, Adams, . ne

18. Melibe rosea, Rang. Cape Good Hope,

PLATE 91.

19. Melibe (Chirorza) leonina, Gould. Puget Sound,

20. Dendronotus arborescens, Mill. U.S. , Hurope,

21. Lomanotus Genei, Verany. Mediterranean,

22. Bornella digitata, Adams. Hast Indies, .

23. Proctonotus mucroniferus, Alder and "Hancock. Ire-
land, :

24, Antiopa spinole, Verany. Mediterranean, ;

25, 26. Doto coronata, Gmel. United States, England,

27. Doto (Gellina) aflinis, d’Orb. Europe, 4

98. Glaucus radiatus, qd’ Orb. Cuba,

29. Glaucus (Laniogerus) Elfortii, Blainv.,

30. Aolis (Facellina) coronata, Forbes. England,

31. Aolidia annulata, Quoy. New Guinea,

32. Phidiana Inea, d’Orb. So. America,

33. Favorinus albus, Alder. England,

34. Coryphella Landsburgi, Alder. England,

35. Fiona nobilis, Alder and Hancock. England,

36. Alderia modesta, Lovén. Northern Europe,

37. Hermea dendritica, Alder and Hancock. Europe,

38. Embletonia pulchra, Alder and Hancock. er cunee)

39. Tergipes despectus, Alder. England,

40. Elysia viridis, Mont. England,

4]. Placobranchus ocellatus, Rang. Europe,

42. Limapontia cerulea, Quatrefages. Europe,

43. Acteonia senestra, Quatrefages. Hurope,

44, Runcina Hancocki, Forbes. England,

45. Cenia Cocksii, Alder and Hancock. England,

46. Phyllidia trilineata, Cuvier. England, .

47. Fryeria pustulosa, Riippell. Red Sea,

48. Hypobranchiza fusca, A. Ad. Yellow Sea,

49. Pleurophyllidia Cuvieri, Meckel, Mediterranean,

Sl he Cal un AL

AND

SYSTEMATIC

SOMCHOLOGY:

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE

MOLLUSCA.

VOL. ITI.

BY GEORGE WY TR VONa IR:

CONSERVATOR OF THE CONCHOLOGICAL SECTION OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL
SoOIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA.

PHILADELPHIA :

PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR,
Academy of Natural Sciences, Cor. 19th & Race Sta.

1884.

Copyright, 1884, by George W. Tryon, Jr,

Ai at

oh

AW, 5 7
aa a

CONE NTS ORY OIE. Mir

Crass GASTROPODA, PAGE.

Suscnass PULMONATA, .. { hog

Orpver STYLOMMATOPHORA, : \ , i SO
SUBORDER MoNOTREMATA, . : : : t { il)
Famity TESTACELLID 4A, J i ae Cf i aed
Famity OLEACINID A, : ‘ : , . apie}
Fam STREPDA XID,” ,aammaoezas.uT ayanomels
Famiry HELICOIDEA, t ] ; ! : L 18
Famity VITRINID, . : . , ; : KoA)
Famity ZONITIDA, . : : , ; L tL 22
Famity HELICIDA, . : i : . ; af OXS
Famity ORTHALICIDA, . L : t : Sx)
Famity ACHATINIDA, : j , 3 RUG?) 9
Famity ACHATINELLIDA,: . . ; 3 a) (02
Famity CYLINDRELLIDA, . s ’ : 5 66
Famity PUPIDA, ; ‘ : , . ; a9
Famity LIMACIDA, . : : i : f VATS
Famity TEBENNOPHORID, . ! ; E Dail ses
Famity ARIONID 4, . , 3 : } $ SS
Famity SUCCINEID A, , : , 4 ; Sir
SUBORDER DITREMATA, Y ; : i : ; . 89

Famity VERONICELLID A, : : k : . 8&9

(5)

4 CONTENTS OF VOL. III.

Famity VAGINULIDA,
Famity ONCIDIID A,
OrperR BASOMMATOPHORA, .
SUBORDER GEHYDROPHILA, .
Famity AURICULIDA,
Famity OTINID A,
SUBORDER HyGROPHILA,

Famity LIMN HXIDA, .

SupraMiLty LIMNAINA,

SupraMity POMPHOLIGINZ,

SupramMity PLANORBINA,

Supramity ANCYLINA,
SUBORDER THALASSOPHILA,

Famity AMPHIBOLID#, .

Famity SIPHONARIID A,

Famity GADINIID A,

Cuass SCAPHOPODA,

Famity DENTALIID #&,

SupraMity DENTALIINA, .
SupraAMiIty SIPHONODENTALIINA,
Ciass PELECYPODA,
Orper SIPHONIDA,
SUBORDER SINUPALLIATA, .

Famity GASTROCH HNIDA, .
SupramMiLty ASPERGILLINA,
SupraMity CLAVAGHLLINA,
SupraMity GASTROCHANING,

Famity TEREDID4,

PAGE.

100

CONTENTS OF VOL. III. 5

Famity PHOLADIDA, . : : : ; . 124
SuspramMity PHOLADINA, . : - ° Vea4
SupraMity JOUANNE TINA, 5 : : ae 4

Famity SOLENID A, . , : : : : 28
SuBFAMILY SOLE NINA, 5 ' 5 f S29
SupraMiLty PHARELLINA, . : 4 : 7 LO

Famity SAXICAVIDA, . ‘ , 5 : Sut leyet

Famity MYACIDA, . 3 : : ; : oP La

Famity CORBULIDA, . : : : : 3 138

Famity ANATINIDA, 3 : \ ‘ : ay eo)

Famity MACTRIDZ, : ! : d ; 156
SuBFAMILY MACTRINZ, ; ‘ : é 156
SupramMity LUTRARIINA, . : : i a aS)

Famity PAPHIIDA, . . : : ‘ 4 AEG

Famity SEMELID#,. ; : ; : : - 162

Famity TELLINID &, : ! ¢ ‘ ! 2 GS
Susraminy TELLININ®, 2... 166
SuBraMILy DONACINA, : : f : Se K,

Famity PETRICOLIDA, . ‘ ; ( 4 . i4

Famity VENERID 4, é ; , é : ae lite
SUBFAMILY VE NE RINE, : : é : ales)
SuBFaAMILY MEROEHINA, i ! ; f tT
SupraMity DOSINIINA, : ! ' : . 180
SupramMity TAPHSINA, 4 j : : 32

Famity GLAUCOMYIDA, : , ‘ 4 MLSS

SUBORDER INTEGRIPALLIATA, . . ‘ : 4 1183

Famity CYRENIDA, ‘ : 4 é é a 184

Famity CYPRINIDA, ; i t : ‘ - 187

6 CONTENTS OF VOL. III.

PAGE,
Famity ISOCARDIIDA, . ‘ } : A ag L189 ’
Rani GURL UD, .. a uyee yeaa Cc, im lee
Braver DTC O RIDE EDAD ite ne ole Ne ke enemy
IsoAwiteny (CUSUNTOB ED Ge) a ‘ ; : 5 18%

Famity HIPPURITIDA, . , \. Ff 5 : . 202
Famity MEGALODONTIDA, . . : ; Oy
Famity TRIDACNIDA, . c . ‘ : . 208
Famity LUCINIDA, . ‘ : . : : ., 209
Susraminry LUCININA, 5 : ‘ : ., 210
SupraMity CORBINA, . , : Dy Wa wy 212
Famity UNGULINIDA, . ; F 5 3 ay 215
Faminry ERYCINIDA, : ‘ , : f Sr All
Famiry SOLEMYIDA, |. . : ; ‘ . 298
Famity CRASSATELLIDA, . t ; TINA Bee
Faminry ASTARTID A, s ; i. : ‘ sy 226
SUBFAMILY ASTARTINZA, % ai ATEN ye my 226
Supramity CARDITINA, |. . : 5 : eZee
OrpER ASTPHONIDA, . . ; ; : ; . 230
SUBORDER HOMOMYARIA, . 3 F ; 5 2) 239
Famity CARDINIUDA, . : ¢ : 4 5) 235
Faminy UNIONID A, ‘ ‘ 3 ; : Lae 2oM
Faminy IRIDINIDA, : : EA ings : .| 242
Famiry MYCETOPODIDA, |. : : 4 . 248
Faminy MTHERIIDA, . : : . : bi eu
Famity TRIGONIIDA, .. : : LTD & 1) 245
Famiry NUCULIDA, : , ‘ ; ‘ . 248
Famity ARCIDA, . : ‘ 7a eS AY A sy 252

SuBORDER HETEROMYARIA, : : t : ae 216

CONTENTS OF VOL.’ IIT.

Famity MYTILID,.
SupramMity MYTILINA,
Supramity CRENELLING,.
SupramMity DRHISSH NSINZ,
Supramity PRASININZA,

Famity AVICULIDA,
Supramity AVICULINA,
Susramity AMBONYCHIINZA,
SupramMity PHRNINA, .
SuspramMity VULSEHLLINA, .

Famity PINNIDA,

SUBORDER MONOMYARIA, .

Famity SPONDYLIDA,

Famity LIMID A,

Famity PECTINIDA,

Famity ANOMIID 4, .

Famity PLACUNIDA,

Famity OSTREIDA, .

MOLLUSCOIDA.

Crass BRACHIOPODA,
Orper ARTHROPOMATA,
Famity TEREBRATULIDA,
Famity STRINGOCEPHALID A,
Famity THECIDIIDA,

Famity RHYNCHONELLID A,
Famity ATRYPIDA,

8 CONTENTS OF VOL. III.

PAGE
Famity SPIRIFERIDA, . : : : ; . 320
Faminy KONINCKINID A, ? : : ’ ~ WS Qi
Famity STROPHOMENIDA, . : : < . aut
Faminy PRODUCTIDAK es wey eR pene O82

Orpver LYOPOMATA, i : : : f : . 384
Famity CRANIIDA, . ‘ : ‘ : : . 834
Famity TRIMERELLIDA, ( : ene . 835
Famity DISCINIDA, i : ; ; ‘ BO
Faminy OBOLIDA, . ; j : ‘ 3 . 338

Famity LINGULIDA, : é j : : . 841

NEERING VR Ou he eee

SYSTEMATIC

Cor CON ork dis CO pabeahe Meslrin

Susctass PULMONATA.

This division embraces all the land and fresh-water mollusca
which breathe air. They are normal gastropods, having a broad
foot, and usually a large spiral, holostomate, inoperculate shell
(operculate in Amphibola). Their breathing organ is the sim-
plest form of lung, resembling the branchial chamber of the sea-
snails, but lined with a network of respiratory vessels. The
respiratory orifice is small and contractile to prevent too rapid
desiccation in the land-snails, and to exclude water in the aquatic
genera. Most of them have sufficiently large shells to contain
the animal; in a few the shell only shelters a portion of the
animal, or it is internal and of simple structure, or rarely absent.
Snail-shells contain a larger proportion of animal matter than
sea-Shells, and their structure is less distinctly stratified. The
Pulmonata are mostly terrestrial, but some genera are fluviatile
and a few inhabit damp places near the sea, where at high-tide
they are covered by its waters. The sexes are united in each
individual, but the genital orifices are sometimes contiguous,
opening in a common cloaca, and sometimes distant. Through
the Cyclostome or operculated land-snails and the Ampullariz
they are related to the phytophagous sea-snails, through Siphon-
aria and Gadinia to the limpets, and through Onchidium to the
nudibranchs.

Land-snails are universally distributed ; but the necessity for
moist air, and the vegetable nature of their food, favor their
multiplication in warm and humid regions: they are especially
abundant in islands, whilst in hot and desert countries they
appear only in the season of rain or dews. Their geological
history is less complete than that of the purely marine orders ;
but their antiquity might be inferred from the distribution of
peculiar genera in remote islands, associated with the living rep-
resentatives of the ancient fauna of Europe. Fresh-water snails

2

10 PULMONATA.

(Limneidee) occur in the English Wealden, but fossil land-snails
have not been found in strata older than the tertiary in Europe,
and then under forms generically, and even in one instance spe-
cifically, identical with living types of the New World (Mega-
spira, Proserpina, Glandina,and Helix labyrinthica).— Woodward.

The oldest American fossils of this subclass occur in the
Carboniferous.

The lingual dentition of the Pulmonata confirms, in a remark-
able manner, those views respecting the affinities of the subclass,
and its zoological value, which have been deduced from the more
obvious characters afforded by the animal and shell. They have,
without known exception, rows of very numerous, similar teeth,
with broad bases, resembling tessellated pavement. Their crowns
are recurved, and either aculeate or dentated. The lingual ribbon
is very broad, often nearly as wide as it is long; and the number of
teeth in a row (though usually a third less) is sometimes as great,
or even greater, than the number of rows. The rows of teeth are
straight or curved or angulated; when the rows are straight the
teeth are similar in shape; curves indicate gradual changes, and
angles accompany sudden alterations of form.— Woodward.

The jaw is single, or is composed of three pieces, never of two
pieces as in the branchiferous snails.

In the young snails the temporary vellum is rudimentary or
absent, with the exception of the maritime genera, in which it is
well- developed. The first development of the shell, at least in
Limax, Clausilia and Helix, is within, instead of on the exterior
surface of the mantle as in ‘the other ‘gastropods. It is similar
in most cephalopods, but in these the shell continues internal,
whilst in most of the pulmoniferous genera it becomes external
at an early period.

The Pulmonata are conveniently divided into the orders :—

1. SryLoMMATOPHORA (Geophila, Ads. -Nephropneusta, Iher-
ing).—EHyes at the ends of the superior tentacles.

2. BASOMMATOPHORA (Branchiopneusta, [hering’.—Hyes at the
base of the tentacles.

Orpver STYLOMMATOPHORA.

Terrestrial mollusks having four tentacles, the superior pair
invaginate or retractile, oculiferous at their extremities. They
may “be divided into Monotremata and Ditremata, according to
the union or separation of the sexual openings.

Susorper MONOTREMATA.

Male and female orifices united ; oculiferous tentacles invertible.

* Agnatha. Mouth without jaw; generally no median tooth
in the radula; lips often developed into feeler-like appendages ;
neck commonly elongated, and peculiarly furrowed on the back.

TESTACELLID. 11

Famity TESTACELLID.

Animal slug-like, bearing a small ear-shaped shell near the
posterior extremity of the body. No jaw. Lingual teeth long
and narrow, sharp-pointed, in oblique series.

TESTACELLA, Cuvier, 1800.

EHiym.—Diminutive of testa, a shell. ;

Syn.—Helicolimax, partim, Fer., 1807. Testacellus, Faure-
Biguet, 1801.

Distr.—l7 sp. Europe, Canary Islands. Fossil, 2 sp. Euro-
pean tertiary, ZT. haliotidea, Fer. (c, 42; ci, 44).

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, tapering anteriorly ; ten-
tacles simple; mantle small, posterior, quite near the tail, covered
with a small external shell; no longitudinal furrows above the
margin of the foot, and no caudal mucous pore; no distinct loco-
motive disk; external respiratory and anal orifice at the posterior
right edge of the mantle under the peristome of the shell; com-
bined generative orifice behind and below the right egre-peduncle.

Shell external, rudimentary, imperforate, ear-shaped, with a
subspiral, posterior nucleus.

“The Testacella is one of the few land-mollusks with true
predaceous habits; its marine representatives in this respect
being the cuttle and the whelk. It is scarcely inferior to the
tiger, snake or shark in its cunning and ferocity. Its prey chiefly
consists of earth-worms, which it hunts underground and pursues
through their galleries, crouching occasionally and making a
spring on its victim. It is said that when the poor worm has
had the start of its pursuer, the snail-slug intercepts it by tun-
neling across the line of its retreat. It will devour a lob-worm
much longer than itself, seizing it in the middle; and when the
writhings have been succeeded by exhaustion, it detaches and
swallows one-half of the worm; and after that has been digested
it finishes its long meal with the other portion. For this purpose
its mouth is furnished with an apparatus of sharp recurved teeth,
which enables the Testacella to retain a firm hold of its victim
and swallow it more easily. The worm is provided with some
means of defense, in the rows of stiff bristles which encircle its
rings; and by contracting its body a short respite is occasion-
ally gained. But the chance of ultimate escape or safety is very
slight. When the Testacella sees or scents its prey, it glides
softly and cautiously towards it; and, apparently without taking
any notice of the worm, it seems to feel its way, and usually
succeeds in fastening itself on an unprotected part of the body
between the rings. The attack, if unsuccessful at first, isrenewed ;
but if the worm resists too long, the Testacella gets impatient,
and by pressing or doubling its victim into the earth, by which

12 TESTACELLID A.

means the rings are forced open, its purpose is effected and the
meal secured.

“Although it also feeds on slugs and snails, and even on its
own species (the shells of which have been found in its stomach),
it will not eat dead animals, and even refuses pieces of a fresh
worm which has been chopped up to feed it. It only sallies out
at night in search of its prey, burying itself deep in the ground
during the daytime. After having gorged itself with a worm,
it rests many hours in a half-torpid state until the meal has been
digested; and it can remain fasting a long time (as much as
fourteen or fifteen nights), until hunger compels it to make a
fresh hunt. It does not fear the cold, or appear to suffer any
inconvenience from it except when the ground is hardened by
frost; and in this respect it resembles the slugs, the Vitrine,
and some of the Zonites, some of which are nearly as carnivorous
and hardy as the Testacella. The average length of life in the
Testacellz appears to be five or six years. Their smell is like
that of worms, only more nauseous. They chiefly frequent
gardens, where they are sure of finding their proper food; but
they may occasionally be met with in woods near inhabited
places, as well as at the foot of old walls. In winter they bury
themselves very deep in the ground; and my gardener once
brought me living specimens of 7. Maugez which he had dug up
in trenching some celery-roots at a depth of about two feet.
The eggs are laid separately and are very large in proportion to
the size of the body. These somewhat resemble hens’ eggs both
in shape and consistency, and are covered with a rather thick
and tough skin. If they are taken out of the earth and exposed
to a cold air, they frequently crack and burst in pieces which fly
off to some little distance.” Jeffreys’ Brit. Conchology.

During winter and dry weather the Testacella forms a sort of
cocoon in the ground by the exudation of its mucus. If this cell
is broken, the animal may be seen completely shrouded in its
thin opaque white mantle, which rapidly contracts until it extends
but a little way beyond the margin of the shell. It was intro-
duced into Great Britain, where it is becoming common.

Daupegarpia, Hartmann, 1821.

Etym.—Dedicated to Daudebard de Ferussac, a celebrated
French conchologist. Syn.—Helicophanta, Fer., 1822.

Distr.—13 sp. Central and eastern Europe, Algiers, New
Zealand. WD. Gaillardotii, Bourg. (ci, 45, 46). Syria.

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, tapering anteriorly ; ten-
tacles simple; mantle small, posterior, quite near the tail, covered
with a small, external shell; longitudinal furrows above the
margin of the foot; usually no caudal mucous pore; external
respiratory and anal orifice at the posterior right margin of

OLEACINID. 13

mantle, under the peristome of the shell. Predaceous, devouring
small Helices, Vitrina and Clausilia.

Shell small, external, perforate, depressed ; paucispiral, whorls
rapidly increasing.

RUFINA, Clessin. Shell umbilicated. D. rufa, Drap.

PSEUDOLIBANIA, Stefani. Shell haliotiform, spire very short,
narrowly rimate, columellar lip slightly reflected over the
umbilical slit. D. Langz, Pfr.

LIBANIA, Bourg. Umbilicus covered in the adult. D. Saulceyi,
Bourg.

ISSELIA, Bourguignat. Shell perforated. Animal with caudal
mucous pore. WD. (Helicarion) Sardous, Issel.

CHLAMYDOPHORUS, Binney, 1879.

Distr.—C. Gibbonst, Binney (ci, 47). Natal.

Mantle covering the whole body, with an orifice on the centre
of the back near the tail, enclosing at the same part a solid
internal shelly plate; no caudal mucous pore; no jaw; teeth as
in Glandina. Position of the genital orifice unknown.

PLECTROPHORUS, Fer., 1819.

Distr.—5 sp. Teneriffe. P. Orbignyi, Fer. (ci, 48).

Animal elongated, subcylindrica!, with a tough dorsal anterior
integument or mantle, under which is the pulmonary cavity,
having its orifice on the right side, with the anal orifice near it ;
there is a second long and narrow posterior mantle, and an
external rudimentary conical, non-spiral shell near the posterior
extremity ; upper tentacles longest, oculiferous, retractile.

This animal has not been recognized; the doubly armored
back and conical external shell are both improbable characters.

SELENOCHLAMYS, Bottger, 1883.

Distr.—S. pallida, Bottg. Caucasus.

Animal resembling Daudebardia, but without a shell; mantle
small, the surface divided by longitudinal sulcations ; tail short,
compressed, carinated ; foot narrow, tripartite.

Famity OLEACINID &.

Shell fusiform, corneous, more or less transparent, rarely
banded longitudinally ; aperture longitudinal, narrow ; columella
twisted or truncated at its base. Lingual teeth numerous, in
more or less curved, transverse rows, the central teeth inconspic-
uous, the marginal aculeate, or with a single, long, recurved
apex (xili, 56,57). Head short, with a retractile, often produced,
buecal sac; eyes at the tips of elongated, cylindrical, retractile
peduncles ; inferior tentacles moderate, situated below the eye-
peduncles ; foot elongate, narrow, simple posteriorly.

Living in humid situations; carnivorous.

14 OLEACINID&.

STREBELIA, Crosse and Fischer, 1868.

Syn.—Physella, Pfeiffer, 1861 (not Hald., 1842). Spirobulla,
Ancey, 1881.

Distr.—1 sp. Mexico. S. Berendti, Pfeiffer (xcii, 50).

Shell bulliform, spire very short, the last whorl elongated,
comprising nearly the entire length of the shell; columella
simple, arcuated, not truncate ; peristome simple, acute. Animal
much larger than the shell.

OxeactInA, Bolten, 1798.

Syn.—Cochlicopa, Fer., 1819. Pfaftia, Behn., 1844.

Distr.—l42 sp. U. 8. (Gulf States), West Indies, Mexico,
Central American, Northern South America, So. Europe (one
species), Algiers. Fossil. Cret.—; Hurope.

Shell oval-oblong, with a thin, smooth olivaceous epidermis ;
last whorl large, sometimes attenuated at the base; aperture
elliptical-oblong, equaling or exceeding half the length of the
shell; outer lip simple, sharp, usually somewhat inflected in the
middle.

VARICELLA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell with longitudinal varices.
O. leucozonias, Walch.

MELIA, Albers, 1850. Shell fusiformly turreted, longitudinally
subcostate ; whorls rather flattened ; columella twisted, obliquely
truncate; aperture narrow, semioval; lip simple, submarginate
within. O. simplex, Strebel.

BOLTENIA, Pfeiffer, 1878. Typical group of Oleacina. O.
oleacea, Fer. (xcii, 51). Cuba.

POIRETIA,.Fischer, 1883. Animal with feebly developed labial
palpi. Formed for O. Algira, Brug., the only HKuropean species.

GLANDINA, Schum., 1817. (Polyphemus, Mont.,1810. Huglan-
dina, Crosse and Fischer, 1870.) Shell oblong-oval, fusiform,
corneous, covered by a thin, fugacious epidermis; spire more
or less elevated, of six or eight whorls; columella thin, arcuated,
truneated at base; aperture rather narrow, longitudinal; lip
sharp, simple.

Animal much longer than the shell, when extended ; oculiferous
tentacles deflected at the tips, beyond the eyes; inferior tentacles
much shorter, also deflected; lips elongated, tentacular (vi, 72).
O. Carminensis, Morelet (xcii,52). O. truncata, Gmel. (xcii, 53).
Florida. These animals are predaceous in their habits, and carniy-
orous; they attack with avidity Bulimi as large as themselves,
and devour them. When they have chosen a victim they probe
the aperture with their palps before penetrating it; the buccal
mass is then protruded, and the contents consumed through the
aperture they make. The species inhabit tropical America—
mainly Mexico and Central America, although a few species occur
in the southern United States. The shells are of larger size

STREPTA XID. 15

than the other groups of the genus, in some species attaining a
length of three inches.

SELASIELLA, Strebel, 1878. Shell very small, glossy, vertically
striated ; columella truncated ; labial palpi wanting. The stomach
is simple as in Streptostyla (but is double in Glandina). 3 sp.
Mexico. 0. perpusilla, Pfeiffer.

[ PSEUDOSUBULINA, Strebel and Pfeffer, 1882.

Disir.—Mexico. P. Chiapensis, Pfeiffer.

Shell turriculated, whorls numerous, narrow, the last much
smaller than the others; columella truncated at the base; peris-
tome simple. :

Animal without jaw.

VOLUTAXIS, Strebel and Pfeffer, 1882. Columella with a basal
plication. Spiraxis Berendti, Pfeiffer. Mexico.

The shells resemble Subulina and Spiraxis, but the animal has
no jaw. |

STREPTOSTYLA, Shuttleworth, 1852.

Disir.—49 sp. Tropical America, West Indies.

Shell oval-oblong, subeylindrical, the last whorl proportionally
very large, cylindrical; aperture elongated, narrow behind ;
outer lip simple, inflected in the middle; columella with a
thickened fold at the base.

Animal: tentacles but slightly developed, labial palpi moderate,
foot short.

The texture and general form of the shell do not much differ
from some species of Oleacina, but the genus is at once distin-
guished by its columellar fold, instead of the truncation of
Oleacina.

STREPTOSTYLA (restricted). Shell longitudinally striated. S.
Nicoletti, Shuttl.

CHERSOMITRA (Shuttleworth), Albers, 1860. Shell cylindrical,
smooth, shining, usually yellowish; aperture more than half the
length of the shell; outer lip distinctly inflected. Mexico,
Guatemala. S. Delattrei, Pfr. (xcii,54). Central America.

PETENIA, Crosse and Fischer, 1868. Distinguished by the
presence of a muciparous pore at the end of the foot ; tentacles
and buccal lobes as in Glandina; foot truncated behind. Spire
lengthened ; columella twisted. SS. ligulata, Morelet.

Famity STREPTAXIDA.

Shell heliciform or pupiform, often with the last whorls
obliquely deviating.

Animal with a long neck and short tail; superior tentacles
long, narrow; labial palpi narrow, moderate.

16 STREPTAXIDA.

STREPTAXIS, Gray, 1837.

Syn.—Artemon, Beck, 1837.

Disir.—t5 sp. Mostly South American; Africa; Hast Indies.

Shell oval, heliciform but often oblique, profoundly umbili-
cated; whorls rapidly enlarging, deviating from the original
axis more or less; aperture lunar, with or without teeth; lip
slightly thickened and reflected.

The principal character of the group is found in the singular
oblique spiral of the whorls causing a torsion of the axis of
revolution.

ARTEMON, Pfeiffer, 1855. (Hpistylia, Pfr., 1877.) Aperture
without teeth; shell subregular. American. S. candidus, Spix.

scoLopontTa, Doring. Shellsimilar to that of Hyalina. Front
part of the animal elongated ; teeth of the radula dagger-shaped,
the median very short, rhombic. 8S. Semperi, Doring. Argen-
tine Republic.

AMMONOCERAS, Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell depressed orbicular,
shining, pellucid, thin, radiately striate; umbilicus wide, per-
spective; spire rather flattened ; last whorl not descending at
the aperture, the periphery rounded; aperture large, rounded
lunate ; lip simple, acute, its extremities approaching. S. omo-
lomorpha, Orb.

DISCARTEMON, Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell conoidal or discoidal;
parietal wall and outer lip armed with teeth. S&S. discus, Pfr.

EUSTREPTAXIS, Pfeiffer, 1877. Typical group. 8S. contusus,
Fer. (xcii,55). S. comboides, d’Orb. (xcii, 56). S. deformis, Fer.
(xeil, 57).

ODONTARTEMON, Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell ovate; parietal wall and
outer lip armed with teeth. 8S. bulbulus, Morelet.

OmPHALOPTYX, Bottger, 1875.

Distr.—Hesse. O. supracostata, Bottger. Fossil.

Shell heliciform, subperforated, conical and costulated above,
smooth below; last whorl very large, a little contracted at the
aperture; aperture small, a little oblique, semilunar; outer lip
simple, sharp; columella thickened at the base, reflected over
the umbilical perforation ; parietal wall with a horizontal plica-
tion. Is supposed to be related to Streptaxis.

EnneEa, H. and A. Adams, 1855.

Distr.—58 sp. Africa, Mauritius, Madagascar, India, etc.
Ei. Liberiana, Lea (xcii, 58). Liberia.

Shell subcylindrical, slightly rimate, apex obtuse, smooth,
shining, hyaline; whorls flattened, the last narrow, sulcate
externally in the middle, lamellate within, with a strong plait
parallel to the columella; aperture subcircular; parietal lamella
extending inwards and situated close to the right margin ;

STREPTA XID. 17

peristome expanded, the right margin flexuous, thickened in the
middle.

EDENTULINA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Peristome not toothed. JZ.
ovoidea, Brug.

ELMA, H. Adams. A strong sinus at the outer lip; aperture
edentulous. £. Swinhoet, H. Adams. Formosa.

GONAXIS, Taylor. Shell pupiform, axis of the apical whorls
diverted to the right.

UNIPLICARIA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Parietal margin lamellate; outer
lip edentulous. #. cerea, Dunker (xcii, 59). Madagascar.

ENNEASTRUM, Pfeiffer, 1855. Parietal and outer margins of
aperture both lamellate. H. elegantula, Morelet.

GULELLA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell ovate, parietal margin lamellate,
outer lip multidentate. H. capitata, Gould (xcii, 60). EH. Africa. °

PTYCHOTREMA, Morch, 1852. (Cyclodontina, Beck, 1837.) £#.
Guineensis, Beck.

HUTTONELLA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell cylindrical, parietal margin ©
plicate; outer lip quadridentate. LH. Krauss, Pfeiffer.

DIAPHORA, Albers, 1850. Cylindrical, umbilicated, apex obtuse,
base obsoletely carinate; whorls ten, flattened, the last detached ;
aperture pyriform, with slightly expanded lip. 2 sp. Indo-
China, Philippines. #. Cylindrelloidea, Stol.

STREPTOSTELE, Dohrn, 1866.

Distr.—4 sp. Prince’s Isl., Africa. S. Nevilli, H. Adams
(xcii, 61). Seychelles.

Shell of the form of Achatina, but hyaline as in Streptaxis
and Ennea; pillar-lip short, twisted and thickened. Color of
the animal intensely red or yellow, as in the two last-named
genera.

GipBuLina, Beck, 1837.

Syn.—Gibbus, H. and A. Adams, 1855.

Distr.—43 sp. Mauritius, Isle of France, Madagascar, Sey-
chelles.

Shell corneous or white, solid, calcareous, pupiform or tur-
binate, summit obtuse; last whorl gibbous, sometimes angulated
and deformed; umbilicus large, not deep; lip reflected, its
extremities united by a callus; columella sometimes plicate.

eiBBus, Montf., 1810. Shell subconical, whorls irregular,
laterally compressed. G. Lyonettiana, Pall. (xcii, 62). Isle of
France.

GONIODOMUS, Swains., 1840. (Idolum, Pfeiffer, 1855.) Ovate,
ventricose, obliquely costulate. G. pagoda, Fer. (xcii, 63).
Mauritius.

PLICADOMUS, Swains., 1840. Spire moderate, subconic, obtuse ;
outer lip reflected ; surface obliquely costulate. G. sulcata, Mull.
(xcii, 64). Mauritius.

18 HELICOIDEA.

GONOSPIRA, Swainson, 1840. (Gibbulina, Pfr., 1855.) Typical
group. G. palanga, Fer. (xcii, 65). Isle of France.

NEVILLIA, Martens. Whorls narrow, with strong perpendicular
ribs. 3sp. Mauritius. G. clavulata, Lam.

Raventa, Crosse, 1873.
Distr.—R. Blandi, Crosse (xcii, 66). Curacao.
Shell allied to Spiraxis and Pupa, turreted, imperforate, sub-
hyaline, columellar margin spirally twisted, outer margin bent
inwards, and with a strong tooth in the middle.

Famity HELICOIDEHA.

- Shell heliciform, with usually depressed conical spire, and
umbilicated ; outer lip simple.
Animal differing from the true Helices by the absence of a jaw.

Ruytipa, Albers, 1860.

Distr.—31 sp. Australia, Tasmania, New Caledonia, ete. AR.
bullacea, Pfr. (xcii, 67). Australia.

Shell umbilicate, thin, convexly depressed ; undulately rugose
or striate; spire slightly elevated; whorls four or five, slightly
flattened; umbilicus wide and deep; aperture oblong-ovate,
sometimes dentate within; lip simple, acute, its extremities
approaching.

Viviparous. Teeth rather few, oblique, arcuated.

DIPLOMPHALUS, Crosse and Fischer, 1873. Shell discoidal,
planorbiform, spire depressed; peristome simple, connected by
a much-developed parietal callus. 13 species. New Caledonia,
New Zealand, Australia. D. Megei, Lamb. (xciii, 68,69). N. Cale-
donia. Differs from Rhytida by the very wide umbilicus and
sunken excavation of the upper face of the shell; in the radula
by the equal size of the lateral teeth.

GUESTIERIA, Crosse, 1872.
Distr.—G. Powisiana, Pfr. New Grenada.
Shell imperforate, corneous, thin, depressed, quite involute,
the last whorl only visible; aperture like that of Nautilus; peris-
tome thin, simple. Animal unknown.

AxERoPE, Albers, 1860.

Distr.—A. caffra, Fer. So. Africa.

Shell very thin, subglobose, costulately striate, with narrow
umbilicus; spire not prominent, obtuse ; whorls four, ventricose,
strongly striated, the last descending at the aperture; aperture
large, semiovate; lip simple, acute; columellar margin widely
reflected.

Teeth very long, subulate, arranged in converging lines.

HELICOIDEA. 19

ParypHanta, Albers, 1850.
Distr.—New Zealand, Australia. P. Busbyi, Gray (xciii, 82).
Shell widely umbilicated, depressed, covered by a_ thick,
shining, coriaceous epidermis, enveloping the peristome; aper-
ture oblique, semilunar; peristome simple.

** Gnathophora. Mouth with jaw. Modern malacologists
have arranged the families of this division of the Pulmonata in
accordance with the structure of the jaw, and to a certain extent
this accords with the arrangement by external characters—mainly
of the shell. I adopt

+ Holognatha. Jaw simple, without superior appendage.
Helices, Bulimi, Cylindrellz, Pup, Limaces, ete.

+7 Hlasmognatha. Jaw with a superior quadrangular accessory
plate. Succinex. ;

+ Holognatha.

Includes, as shown above, most of the terrestrial pulmonates.
A further division has been attempted according to the orna-
mentation of the jaw, but the number of observations made
upon this organ are not sufficiently numerous to justify a classi-
fication in accordance therewith; particularly as the groupings
heretofore effected are often in disaccord with obvious relations
of the shell.

The arrangement followed in these pages is mainly that of
Pfeiffer’s ‘* Nomenclator Heliceorum Viventium,” but with some
modifications and additions. The naked snails I have preferred
to interpose between the Helices and Succine, as proposed in
Gill’s Classification (vol. i, 266), rather than preceding the
Helices, as in Fischer.

I give herewith the names and descriptions of the proposed
divisions of the Holognatha, founded upon jaw characters, with
the principal genera which have been referred to each. Upon
the value of these characters, see Binney’s remarks (vol. i, 261).

I. Oxygnatha: Jaw smooth, edge cutting, often with a median
prominence. Philomycus, Limax, Tennentia, Parmacella, Heli-
earion, Ariophanta, Nanina, Rhysota, Vitrina, Hyalinia, Zonites,
Leucochroa, Rumina, Clausilia; perhaps also Phania, Planispira,
Solaropsis, Otala, Caracolla, Labyrinthus.

Il. Aulacognatha: Jaws finely and regularly grooved, edge
erenulated. Ena, Pupa, Discus, Vallonia; perhaps also Sagda
and Hygromia ( Fruticola ).

Til. Stegognatha: Jaw finely plicated; the plications imbri-
cated, parallel or oblique to the centre. Punctum, Bulimulus.

IV. Odontognatha: Jaw strongly ribbed, edge toothed. Veroni-
cella, Arion, Ariolimax, Anadenus, Pellicula, Peltella, Moreletia ?,
Pfeifferia, Chlorzea, Axina, Pythohelix, Helicobulimus, Cochli-
cellus, Jacosta, Huparypha, Eulota, Triodopsis, Trigonostoma,

20 VITRINIDA.

Arionta (including Chilotrema and Campylea), Iberus, Tachea, |
Pomatia, Pleurodonta, Thelidomus, Limicolarius, Achatina,
Borus.

V. Goniognatha: Jaw composed of several pieces, joined
together in oblique lines. Pseudostrombus [— Liguus],
Orthalicus.

Famity VITRINIDA.

Animal with or without mucous caudal pore, tail often
obliquely truncate; mantle-margin sometimes more or less pro-
duced, or reflexed over the sides, or entirely covering the shell,
which the animal is too large to entirely enter.

Shell usually thin, corneous, transparent, spiral, of few, rapidly
enlarging whorls.

Virrina, Drap., 1801.

Syn.—Helicolimax, Fer., 1821. Cobresia, Hubner, 1810.
Limacina, Hartmann, 1821. Parmacellina, Sandberger.

Distr.—93 sp. Universal. Mostly inhabit cold or temperate
countries or mountain regions of warm countries. Fossil.
Eocene of Europe.

Shell imperforate, very thin, depressed ; spire short, last whorl
large; aperture large, lunate or rounded, columellar margin
slightly inflected, peristome often membranous.

Animal elongated, too large for complete retraction into the
shell; tail very short; mantle reflected over the shell-margin,
and furnished with a posterior lobe on the right side; without a
caudal mucous pore. Lingual plate with central tooth tricuspid,
laterals bicuspid; marginals acuminated, slim, bicuspid. Occa-
sionally animal-feeders, like the slugs.

They live in moist situations, among loose earth, stones, grass
and moss. ‘They are very lively, crawling constantly about, and
when touched will sometimes jump several inches from the
ground.

OLIGOLIMAX, Fischer. Shell small, sculptured, minutely
perforate. Mantle not much extended beyond the shell in front.
Animal contractile within the shell. V. annularis, Studer.
Europe.

SEMILIMAX, Stabile, 1859. Animal not able to withdraw
entirely within its shell; shell imperforate. V. diaphana, Drap.

PHENACOLIMAX, Stabile, 1859. Animal capable of withdrawing
entirely within its shell, and forming a vitreous epiphragm. JV.
major, Fer. (xcii, 70). Europe. V. fasciata, Soul. (xcii, 71, 72).
Philippines.

GALLANDIA, Bourguignat. (Trochovitrina, von Martens.) Spire
conical, last whorl more or less angular, umbilicus perforated.
Animal wholly retractile within the shell. V. Lederi, Bottger.
3 sp. Caucasus, Turkestan.

VITRINIDA. 21

VITRINOZONITES, Binney.
Distr.—V. latissima, Lewis. Tennessee.
Shell like Vitrina.. Animal having a caudal mucous pore with
longitudinal furrow; no appendiculate mantle-process ; marginal
teeth of radula simple, not bifid.

VELIFERA, Binney.

Distr.—V. Gabbi, Binney. Costa Rica.

Shell as in Helicarion. Animal: mantle with one or more
accessory processes which cover most of the shell; a simple
longitudinal mucous pore, without horn-shaped process; jaw
with smooth anterior surface, and beak-like projection on the
cutting edge; radula resembling Zonites.

PaArRMELLA, H. Adams, 1867.

Distr.—P. planata, H. Ad. (xcii, 79). Fiji Isles.

Animal undescribed. Shell depressed, spire flat, epidermis
horny, polished, extending greatly beyond the posterior part of
the margin.

VITRINOIDEA, Semper, 1873.

Distr.—V. Albaiensis, Semper. Philippines.

Shell wholly concealed by the mantle, with cuticle and cal-
careous layer, forming several whorls; respiratory orifice before
the middle of the mantle; no caudal mucous pore; marginal
teeth of the radula three-pointed ; jaw smooth; accessory glands
at the genital organs ; no flagellum.

Virrinopsis, Semper, 1870.

Distr.—2 sp. Philippines. V. tuberculata, Semper.

Two lobes of the mantle covering a part of the shell in front
and on the left side, not on the right as in Vitrina. Lateral
teeth of the radula three-pointed, not 1-2 pointed as in Vitrina.

ViTRINOCONUS, Semper, 1873.

Distr.—9 sp. Philippines. V.cyathus, Pfeiffer.

Shell umbilicated, conical or trochiform, apex obtuse ; whorls
planulate, the periphery carinate or angulate; aperture lunate ;
peristome simple, acute or thickened.

Mantle sometimes with cervical lobes, but no shell-lobe ;
lateral teeth of the radula two-pointed.

Laconia, Gray, 1855.
Distr.—l sp. L. Ferussact, Gray.
Body subglobose ; mantle edged, produced in front, forming a
broad collar.
Shell subglobose, entirely and permanently covered by a thin
expansion of the mantle; spire of few whorls, the last very large ;
aperture very large, lunate.

22 ZONITIDA.

HE.icaRIon, Fer., 1821.

Syn.—Austenia, Nevill. ? Hoplites, Theobald, 1864.

Disir.—95 sp. India, East Indies, Philippines, Australia,
Abyssinia. H. flammulata, Quoy (xcii, 17). Celebes.

Shell heliciform, rounded-oval, thin, fragile, covered with a
very light epidermis; spire short, whorls few, the last much
swollen; aperture large, oblong-triangular; peristome simple,
sharp.

Animal not entirely retractible within the shell; mantle pro-
duced in front into two lobes upon the neck, and posteriorly, on
the right side into a lobe partly covering the shell; foot truncated
behind, the sole divided longitudinally into three parts.

ZONITARION, Pfeffer, 1883. Jaw without middle tooth. A.
semimembranaceus, von Martens.

orestA, H.and A. Adams. (Vitrinella, Gray.) Mantle-lobe
covering the greater part of the shell. Shell imperforate, very
thin, spire conic.

Famity ZONITID A.

Animal able to withdraw completely within its shell; provided
with a caudal mucous pore. Jaw produced in the middle.
Lateral teeth bicuspid, marginals acuminate, unicuspidate or
bicuspidate.

Shell usually depressed heliciform, umbilicated, thin, more or
less transparent, with simple, sharp peristome.

The hyaline structure of the shell and the acute margin of the
aperture most readily distinguish these shells from the Helicide,
with which they are usually confounded.

ZonitEs, Montfort, 1810.

Syn.—Archeozonites, Sandb.

Distr.—Kurope and America. Fossil. Tertiary.

Shell subdepressed, umbilicated, very thin, more or less trans-
parent; aperture semilunar, usually without teeth; lip thin,
sharp. —

Animal elongated, completely retractile within the shell; jaw
with a well-marked middle rostrum, lateral teeth bicuspid, mar-
ginals unicuspid, sharp; foot with caudal mucous pore or slit.
The Asiatic group Ariophanta has a similar shell,-but the mantle-
lobes are reflected upon it.

ZONITES (restricted). (Hgopis, Fitzinger, 1833. Tragomma,
Held, 1837. Helicodes, Dumas, 1847. Verticillus, Moquin-
Tandon, 1855.) Labial palpi small; caudal gland reduced to a
simple groove, shell depressed orbicular, widely umbilicated ;
striated above, smooth below; lip sharp, with a slight callus on
the parietal wall. Southern Europe, Asia Minor. 12 sp. Z.
Algirus, Linn. (xciii, 92).

ZONITID A. 23

STENOPUS, Guilding, 1828. (Guppya, Morch, 1867. Habro-
conus, Cros$e and Fischer, 1872.) Animal with a narrow loco-
motive disk, and a border on either side, as in Vaginula; caudal
gland with a retractile appendage. Shell perforated, conical or
depressed, thin, diaphanous; peristome simple. 5 sp. St.
Vincent, W. I., Mexico, Venezuela. 8S. cruentatus, Guild (xciii,
91). St. Vincent, W. I.

OMPHALINA, Rafinesque, 1819. (Moreletia, Gray, 1855. Edusa,
Albers, 1860. Zonyalina, von Martens, 1865.) Shell widely
umbilicated, striated above, smooth below. Labial palpi large,
caudal pore well developed. 14 sp. United States, Mexico,
Guatemala. Z. fuliginosus, Gritlith (xciii, 96). U.S. Zonya-
lina is said to be distinguished from Moreletia by the want of
the outer cervical lobe of the mantle.

MESOMPHIX, Rafinesque, 1819. Shell umbilicated or perforated,
clobosely depressed, thin, striated, reddish horn-color, lighter
below, shining; whorls four-and-a-half to six; aperture lunar
ovate; peristome simple, straight, acute, extremities approach-
ing, that of the columella subreflexed. Z. ligerus, Say (xciii,
97). Several species, mostly Wnited States. Barely distin-
cuished from Omphalina by a more elevated spire.

JEGOPINA, Kobelt. (Retinella, Shuttl.) Proposed for Z. olive-
forum, Gm. (xcili, 95), and allied European species, scarcely
distinct from the North American group Omphalina.

HYALINIA, Agassiz, 1837. (Aplostoma, Moquin-Tandon, 1855.)
Shell depressed or conical, more or less longitudinally, but not
spirally striate; semitransparent, smooth and shining; umbilicus
large, rarely small or none; epiphragm none, rudimentary or
vitreous. Flagellum none or short, thick and steadied by a
terminal muscle; mucous vesicles represented by a glandular
layer. 50 sp. Mostly Europe and North America. Z. cel/arius,
Muller.

VITREA, Fitz., 1853. (Crystallus, Lowe, 1854.) Shell small,
fragile, shining, hyaline, smooth, convexly depressed, perforate
or imperforate; whorls 4-6, the last not deflected at the
aperture; aperture lunate, the lip simple, acute. Europe. #H.
erystallina, Mull.

ponitA, Held, 1837. (Oxychilus, Fitz., 1833. Lucilla, Lowe,
1854. Aplostoma, Moquin-Tandon, 1855. EHuhyalina, Albers,
1857. Hyalina (restricted), Albers, 1860.) Shell convexly
depressed or subdiscoidal, umbilicate, smooth, shining, pellucid,
corneous, the base more or less milky opaque; aperture obliquely
lunate; lip simple, acute. Mostly European. JH. glabra, Stud.

ZONITOIDES, Lehm., 1864. A. nitida, Mull. Europe, United
States.

NAUTILINUS, Mousson, 1872. Shell nautiloid, involute. JZ.
Clymene, Shuttl.

94 ZONITIDA.

coNnuULUS, Fitz., 1833. (Trochiscus, Held, 1837. Petasia, Beck,
1837.) Shell small, pellucid, corneous, globosely tfirbinated, or
conic, thin, perforate or imperforate; aperture lunar, oblique;
peristome simple. Universal, including several American and
Huropean species. Z. fulvus, Drap. (xciii, 98).

cO NULOPOLITA, Bottger. No umbilicus as in Conulus. A.
addi, Bottger. Caucasus.

GastroponTA, Albers, 1850. Shell subperforate or umbilicated,
orbicularly depressed, light horn-color, sometimes glassy, with
more or less numerous wrinkle-like striz ; whorls 5-7; aperture
lunate, its base generally furnished with fold-like denticles not
reaching its margin; peristome simple, acute. United States.
Z. interna, Say (xcili, 100°.

VENTRIDENS, Binney and Bland, 1869. Shell small, subper-
forated or umbilicated, orbicular,.convex; aperture lunar, with
revolving pliciform teeth within the base; peristome simple,
sharp. Z. gularis, Say. Z. suppressa, Say. United States.

opontTosaGpDA, Albers, 1860. Shell umbilicated, depressed,
thin, white; whorls six, the last with convex base; aperture
somewhat oblique, lunar, with three double lamelle within;
peristome acute, the columellar margin slightly reflexed. Z.
polyodon, Weinland and Martens. Hayti.

PROSERPINULA, Albers, 1860. Shell scarcely perforated, dis-
coidal, hyaline, transparent; whorls 44, planulate, the last slightly
impressed at the base, with a shining callus around the perfora-
tion, spiral lamine reaching the margin; peristome acute. 4.
discoidea, Ads. 2 sp. Jamaica.

HELICODISCUS, Morse. Minute, planorboid, with revolving
strie, aperture lamellarly toothed within the outer lip. 7. lane-
atus, Say (xcili, 9,10). United States.

micRopHysA, Albers, 1860. (Microconus, Strebel and Pfeffer.)
Shell umbilicated, depressed, thin, striulate, scarcely shining ;
spire flattened with distinct suture; whorls 4-5, slightly convex,
slowly increasing, the last not deflected; aperture rounded-lunate;
peristome thin, the margin converging. Z. Boothianus, Pfr.
(xciv, 15). 37 sp. West Indies. .

pELLA, Albers, 1860. Shell umbilicate or imperforate, orbic-
ular depressed, thin, striate or striately plicate; whorls five,
slightly convex; aperture lunately rounded; peristome simple,
acute; columellar lip dilated, reflected, free. H. bisculpta, Ben-
son (xciv, 16). So. Africa.

SAGDINELLA, Morch, 1872. Not characterized. H. Didrich-
senit, Morch. Nicobar Is.

sTRIATURA, Morse, 1864. Central plate of the radula enormous ;
buccal lamina almost smooth, with a median furrow and notch.
Z. milium, Morse. United States.

JANULUS, Lowe, 1852. Shell umbilicated, depressed orbicular,

ZONITIDA. is)

costulately strigate above, rather smooth below; whorls 7-83,
closely revolving, the last convex at the base; aperture lunar ;
peristome simple, thin, with a callous ring within. HH. stephano-
phora, Desh. (xciv, 13). Madeira.

ACTINARIA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Not characterized. 4 sp. India.
H. Pirrieana, Pfr.

punctuM, Morse, 1864. Buccal plate composed of sixteen
distinct oblong laminz ; the teeth of the radula are quadrangular
plates with rather short denticles, similar to Carychium. Shell
asin Hyalina. A. minutissima, Lea. United States.

MAcRocYcLIS, Beck,1837. Shell rather thin, widely umbilicated,
depressed; the last whorl declining toward the aperture; aper-
ture oval-rounded; peristome simple, sharp, the extremities
approaching and the lower somewhat reflected. Z. laxata, Fer.
(xcili, 93). Chili. 21sp. California, Mexico, West Indies, Chili.

SELENITES, Fischer. Shell smaller, last whorl somewhat
flattened above. Animal having the jaw of Zonites but the
dentition of the Testacellide. North America. Z. concavus,
Say (xciii, 94). Dr. Fischer has made this group the type of a
family Selenitide, characterized by the peculiarities of jaw and
dentition.

HAPLOTREMA, Ancey, 1881. Shell much smaller, peristome
sharp. Z. Duranti, Newcomb.

mMorcHIA, Albers, 1860. Shell widely umbilicated, depressed
orbicular, rather thin, dark-colored, slightly striate, shining ;
whorls five ; aperture semioval; peristome simple, acute; outer
margin flexuous, columellar margin slightly thickened. Z. con-
color, Fer. West Indies.

Nanina, Gray, 1834.

Distr.—503 sp. Universal, in tropical and subtropical regions
of Asia, Africa and Oceanica.

Shell heliciform, perforated, dextral or sinistral, somewhat
depressed, thin, polished, particularly inferiorly, rounded or
carinated at the periphery; columellar lip short, reflected, often
covering the umbilicus; outer lip simple or scarcely reflected.

Animal with two anterior mantle-lobes covering a part of
the surface of the shell; foot long and narrow, posteriorly more
or less truncated and glandular, the pore slit-like, sometimes
surmounted by a horn-shaped protuberance. The mantle-lobes
possess some power of -lateral movement, and the faculty of
expansion and retraction.

ARIOPHANTA, Desmoulins, 1833. Shell sinistral, umbilicated,
thin, diaphanous, the last whorl sometimes angulated or carinated
on the periphery. Animal similar to Helix, but having a very
large tubercular caudal gland. WN. regalis, Chemn. (xciii, 81).

3

26 ZONITIDA.

Borneo. WN. levipes, Mull. (xciii, 86). Malabar. N. Janus,
Chemn. (xcili, 87). Malacca.

oXyYTES, Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell solid, obliquely striate or plicate,
depressed, carinate, umbilicate; peristome expanded, thin,
edentulous ; columellar margin thickened. NV. oxytes, Benson.

RoTULA, Albers, 1850. (Pachystyla, Morch, 1852. Trocho-
morpha, Albers, partim.) Shell subperforated ; spire depressed
conical; last whorl carinated at the periphery ; columella very
short, vertical; lip simple. 19 sp. Mauritius, India, Hast
Indies.

pacHystyLa, Moérch (restricted), 1852. N. inversicolor, Fer.
(xcili, 89). Mauritius.

EREPTA, Albers, 1850. Shell with columellar tooth. J. sty-
lodon, Pfr. (xciii, 90). Mauritius.

CHLATURA, Martens. Shell spirally sculptured.

CALDWELLIA, H. Adams. Shell small, fragile, translucent,
trochiform. &. philyrina, Morel.

RHysoTa, Albers, 1850. Shell rugosely striated above, polished
below; the last whorl depressed, dilated anteriorly, excavated
around the umbilicus. WN. monozonalis, Lam. (xciii, 85).
Amboina.

TROCHONANINA, Mousson, 1869. (Martensia, Semper, 1870.)
12 sp. East Africa, Hast Indies, Polynesia. WN. Lychnia, Gray
(xciii, 88). Singapore.

ZINGIS, Martens. Shell heliciform, with a simple peristome ;
hinder extremity of the foot with mucous pore and a little
prominence above it; jaw smooth, with median projection;
marginal teeth of the radula bicuspidate. N. radiolita, Martens.
Zanzibar.

EUPLECTA, Semper. Shell striated or ribbed above. Cervical
lobes of the mantle developed, the left subdivided into two;
shell-lobes rudimentary. 9 sp. Philippines. N. Boholensis, Pfr.

ORPIELLA, Gray, 1855. Shell thin, rounded, depressed, with
four-and-a-half convex whorls, the last somewhat flattened
basally. Animal with the anal lappet of Nanina covering the
mucous pore, and six other smaller ones between this and the
shell, arranged in a double series along the back of the tail. .
N. scorpio, Gould. Fiji Islands.

xrsta, Albers, 1850. (Xestina, Pfeiffer.) Shell perforate or
narrowly umbilicate, orbicularly depressed, smooth, usually
polished; aperture large, rounded ovate; margin acute; colu-
mellar margin dilated and reflexed. N. citrina, Linn. (xciii, 80).
Moluccas.

BENSONIA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Not characterized. N. splendens,
Hutton.

MACROCHLAMYS, Benson, 1832. (Tanychlamys, Benson, 1834.)
Limited by Semper to the species of Nanina, the shells of which

ZONITIDA. oni

are depressed globose, pellucid or corneous, smooth and shining
both on the upper and under surface. Two long tongue-shaped
shell-lobes ; the left cervical lobe divided into two. N. specta-
bilis, Pfr.

EURYPUS, Semper, 1870. Foot with the back broad, not
carinated. N. casca, Gould. Fiji Isles.

ROTULARIA, Mirch, 1872. Uncharacterized. N. Reinhardi,
Mirch. Nicobar Isles.

GERONTIA, Hutton, 1883. Shell depressed, umbilicated, of about
five gradually increasing whorls, aperture oblique, margin not
reflected, thin. Animal heliciform; mantle rather posterior,
included; tail acute, with a mucous pore, but no papilla. Jaw
smooth, striated. H. pantherina, Hutton. New Zealand.
Differs from Patula in having a mucous pore.

MEDYLA, Gray, 1855. (Otesia, H.and A. Adams, 1855.) Shell
imperforate or scarcely rimate, depressed, thin; whorls few,
rapidly increasing, the last rounded or carinate ; aperture large,
angulately lunar; lip simple, acute. WN. tecta, Soul.

AMPHIDOXA, Albers, 1850. Shell perforated, depressed, thin,
pellucid; whorls convex, rapidly increasing; aperture very
oblique, large, oval; peristome simple, its extremities connected
by avery thin callus. WN. marmorella, Pfr. 2sp. Juan Fernandez.

Microcystis, Beck, 1837. (Helicopsis, Beck, 1837. ? Platy-
closter, Hasselt.) Shell small ‘subperforated, glabrous; aperture
large, subvertical. _N. Adamsi, Pir. |Cxeniiss 83). Pitcairn’s Isl.

MICROCYsTINA, Morch. Shell polished, with a small notch at
the pillar-lip. N. Rinki, Morch. Nicobar Is.

SESSARA, Albers, 1860. Shell imperforate, depressly orbicular,
costulate- striate above, angulate on the periphery; base smooth,
excavated; aperture depressed, wide, toothed. WN. infrendens,
Gould. Disting uished from other Nanine by the thickened colu-
mellar lip and toothed aperture; mantle-lobes small. Jaw smooth,
finely radiate-striate on the inner side, with an obtuse middle
projection.

THALASSIA, Albers, 1860. Shell imperforate or scarcely per-
forate, conic- ‘orbicular, thin, pellucid ; whorls five or six, slowly
increasing, the last angulate or carinate, umbilical region im-
pressed; peristome simple, acute ; columellar margin “slightly
reflexed. N. subrugata, Pfr.

SOPHINA, Benson, 1859. Foot long, obliquely truncate at its
posterior end, with a large gland and distinct horn-like append-
age; mantle Jobes as large asin Helicarion. Shell with a callous
columella, angulated at the basal margin, and with a more or less
acute umbilical earina. N. Calias, Benson.

HEMIPLECTA, Albers, 1850. Shell granulose or striated above,
polished below; last whorl more or less angular or carinated

28 HELICID A.

at the periphery. N. conoidalis, Ad. and Reeve (xciii, 84).
Philippines.

TtHAPsIA, Albers, 1860. Shell orbicularly depressed, thin, pel-
lucid, undulately decussated, narrowly perforated ; whorls six,
slowly increasing ; peristome simple, acute; columellar margin
narrowly reflected. N. troglodytes, Morelet.

Famity HELICID #.

Shell spiral, usually thicker than in the Zonitide, and mostly
with reflected lip, the aperture edentulous or contracted by teeth.

Animal capable of complete retraction within the shell; the
jaw finely striate, or ribbed, sulcate or plicate; teeth, central
tricuspid, laterals bicuspid or tricuspid with an obsolete internal
cusp, marginals usually wider than high, short, with two or
three small cusps (xiii, 59).

Hexix, Linnaeus.

Distr.—3400 sp. Universal. Fossil; Cretaceous—. Europe;
Laramie—. U.S.

Shell of variable form, smooth, rugose, striate, ribbed or
tuberculate, sometimes pilose; orbicular convex, planorboid,
trochiform, subturriculated, or short bulimiform (monstrosities
sinistral, or with the whorls more or less uncoiled); aperture
oblique, oval, or semilunar, with or without interior teeth on
the margin or parietal wall; lip simple or thickened internally or
reflected ; umbilicus covered to widely open.

No precise diagnosis can be given of a genus in which the
characters of the shell vary so much as in Helix. Albers, Beck,
Swainson, Ferussac, H. and A. Adams, etc., have proposed a
great number of groups, the species of which possess usually the
double value of similar characters coinciding with similar distri-
bution. Thus the species of a subgenus or section of Helix
very generally strongly suggest by their facies and territory
their descent from a common ancestry.

The number of species of Helix, although reduced by th
elimination of the genera Nanina and Zonites, is still so large
that a further separation would be very desirable; such groups
as Patula, Sagda, etc., could be used in a generic sense with
great advantage, provided conchologists would cease to apply
to them the familiar designation Helix.

sacbA, Beck, 1837. (Hpistylia, Swainson, 1840.) Shell not
umbilicated, globosely conoidal; spire more or less elevated,
with obtuse apex; eight or nine whorls, the last flattened at the
base, excavated around the umbilical region, with internal
revolving lamelle ; columella short, oblique, dilated at the base ;
aperture obliquely semilunar; peristome simple. Jaw oxygna-
thous. 13 sp. Jamaica. H. alligans, Ads. (xciii, 2).

HELICIDA. 29

Hyalosagda, Albers,1860. Shell scarcely perforated, depressed
hyaline, thin ; whorls 5-7, the last excavated at the base; aper-
ture obliquely lunar; peristome acute, columellar margin scarcely
dilated, slightly reflexed. H. simzlis, Adams. Jamaica.

PATULA, Held, 1837. (Eyryomphala, Beck, 1837. Delompha-
lus, Agassiz, 1837. Huryomphala, Herm., 1846. Discus [part],
Ads., 1855.) Shell perspectively umbilicated, discoidal or tur-
binated, depressed, rugose or striated ; whorls gradually enlarg-
ing; aperture rounded, unarmed by teeth; lip simple, sharp.
Jaw smooth or slightly striated, with a more or less marked
median projection. 327 sp. Universal.’

Pyramidula, Fitz., 1833. H. rupestris, Drap. Europe.

Patulastra, Pfeiffer, 1878. Uncharacterized. H. ampla, Pfr.
Mexico.

Discus, Fitz., 1833. H. perspectiva, Say. United States. H.
rotundata, Mull. (xciii, 6). Europe.

Planogyra, Morse, 1864. Shell minute, perfectly flat above,
umbilicus moderate; whorls very convex, the last one sharply
ribbed. H. asteriscus, Morse (xcili, 7). United States.

Gonyodiscus, Fitz., 1833. H. solaria, Menke. Europe.

Acanthinula, Beck. 1846. (Zoogenites, Morse, 1864.) Shell
perforated, globosely turbinated, with a brownish plicately
ribbed or aculeate epidermis; whorls 4-5; aperture rounded ;
peristome thin, somewhat expanded, its extremities approaching.
Hi. harpa, Say (xcili, 99). HA. aculeata, Mull. (xciv, 40). 8 sp.
United States, West Indies, Europe. Buccal plate transversely
and longitudinally striate, its edge slightly indented with a
middle projection. Viviparous, containing embryos in various
stages of development at the same time.

Trichodiscus, Strebel and Pfeffer. Shell subdepressed, widely
umbilicated, banded, beset with fine bristle-bearing warts ; peris-
tome shortly reflected. H. coactiliata, Fer. Mexico.

Thysanophora, Strebel and Pfeffer. Shell flat or conical,
widely umbilicated, brown, with longitudinal plaits and rows of
epidermal fringes; aperture simple. H. impura, Pfr. Mexico.

Lyra, Shuttlew. Shell with revolving lines. Canaries.

Patulopsis, Strebel and Pfeffer. Shell nearly flat, keeled,
ribbed, with wide umbilicus. 4H. carinata, S.and P. Mexico.

Pseudohyalina, Morse, 1864. (Chanomphalus, Strebel and
Pfeffer.) Distinguished from Patula by the minute size and
more moderate umbilicus. P. minuscula, Say, etc. United
States, Mexico, ete.

Anguispira, Morse, 1864. Shell large, depressed turbinate,
banded or striped; umbilicus moderate. P. allernata, Say
(xciii, 8). United States.

Stephanoda, Albers, 1860. Shell widely umbilicated, thin,
depressed, plane above, convex below, with 5—7 close volutions,

30 HELICID A.

and impressed sutures; last whorl narrow, not descending in
front; aperture slightly oblique, rounded-lunate; peristome
simple, acute, margins joined. HH. dissimilis, Orb. South
America.

Macrocycloides, Martens, 1867. Shell depressed, almost
planorboid, shining, striate, hyaline, base slightly excavated,
showing all the whorls; peristome acute, the margins slightly
approaching. WH. obscurata, Ad. and Reeve. 3sp. Hast Indies.

Pitys, Beck, 1837. (Endodonta, Albers, 1850.) Shell small
or minute, corneous, frequently with longitudinal brown bands,
umbilicated or rarely subperforated; conical, orbicular, depressed
or discoidal; aperture lunar, angular, very rarely rounded, with
lamellar teeth upon the interior or:parietal walls, or both ; peris-
tome simple, sharp. 56 sp. Polynesia. H. lamellosa, Fer.
H. contorta, Fer. (xciv, 11). Sandwich Islands.

Libera, Garrett, 1881. Shell small, widely umbilicated, umbil-
icus (in adults) strongly constricted, so as to form a cavernous
or pouch-like cavity; whorls 7—9, costulate or striate, last one
angulate or carinate, rarely rounded ; peristome simple; parietal:
region with one or two, and the palate with two or three internal
lamine ; columella emarginate and furnished with a spiral fold.
Polynesia. H. fratercula, Pease. Remarkable for their singular
habit of ovipositing into their cavernous umbilicus—the con-
striction of which does not occur untii the last two whorls are
completed. Sometimes a temporary shelly plate retains the eggs
or young within the umbilicus.

-Laoma, Gray, 1849. Shell turreted, conical, scarcely per-
forated, smooth, pellucid, shining; whorls seven, flattened, the last
earinated, base plane; aperture square depressed, lamellate ; lip
simple. H. leimonias, Gray. 2 sp.

Charopa, Albers, 1860. Shell thin, depressed, rarely conical,
umbilicated, with transverse ribs, sparsely bristly ; whorls 4-5},
the last not deflected in front ; aperture slightly oblique, lunately
rounded; peristome simple, margins joined. H. coma, Gray
(xciv, 12); New Zealand. 48 sp.; Australasia.

Trochomorpha, Albers, 1850. (Geotrochus, Van Hasselt.)
Shell umbilicated or subperforated, trochiform, the apex more
or less obtuse; whorls somewhat flattened, the last with a
carinated periphery; aperture depressed, oblique; peristome
simple; columellar lip rarely thickened or dentate. 165 sp.
India, East Indies, Polynesia.

Nigritella, Albers, 1860. Depressed trochiform, umbilicated,
striate, shining, dark brown or blackish; whorls 7-8, the last
plane or excavated beneath; aperture depressed, oblique, semi-
oval or elliptical; peristome simple, thickened, outer margin
flexuous, columellar margin callous. H. nigritella, Fer. 4.
Pagodula, Pfr. (xciii, 4).

HELICIDA. 31

Thysanota, Albers, 1860. Narrowly umbilicate, trochiform,
thin; whorls 74, scarcely convex, base carinated, with rigid
hairs; aperture angularly lunar; lip simple, acute ; columellar
margin slightly expanded. H. Guerini, Pfr. 5 sp. India.

Kaliella, Blanford, 1868. Uncharacterized. H. Barrak-
porensis, Pfr. 3sp India.

Videna, H. and A. Adams, 1852. (Discus, Albers, 1850.)
Shell widely umbilicated, thin, discoidal, carinated at the
periphery, flat or somewhat elevated above, convex below ; aper-
ture subtriangular; peristome simple, sharp or slightly thickened.
75 sp. Mostly Polynesian and Australasian. H. acutimargo,
Pfr. Philippines (xciii, 5).

Sitala, A. Ad., 1856. (Conulema, Stoliczka.) Shell conoid,
thin, consisting of many whorls, usually spirally ribbed or
striated ; base convex, narrowly or indistinctly umbilicated ;
margin of aperture thin, not expanded, outer margin simple.
Animal narrow, long; gland at the end of the foot, beneath a
distinct horn; two shell-lobes and two dorsal lobes on the
mantle, all of them small and with no separately produced
appendages; jaw thin, smooth, indistinctly. concentrically
striated in the middle. 7 sp. Southern Asia. H. attegza,
Benson.

GLYPTOSTOMA, Bland and Binney, 1873. Shell widely umbili-
eated, depressed, with wrinkle-like striz, solid; whorls six, the
last depressed globose, not reflected at the aperture ; aperture
oblique, subcircular ; peristome simple, acute, thickened within,
its extremities approaching; columellar lip scarcely reflected.
Jaw imbricated; no mucous pore, The animal a true Helix,
although the shell has some resemblance to the Zonitide. Z.
Newberryanus, Binney (xciv,14). California.

PHRIXGNATHUS, Hutton, 1883. Shell conical or turbinated, of
five or six gradually increasing whorls; peristome thin, not
reflected. Animal heliciform; mantle subcentral, reflected
anteriorly over the shell; foot without locomotive disk, rounded
posteriorly, without mucous gland. Jaw papillate, imbricately
folded; teeth quadrate, the laterals bicuspid. A. marginata,
Hutton. N. Zealand.

CARACOLUS, Montfort, 1810. (Discodoma, Swn., 1840, Ser-
pentulus, Klein, Adams, 1855.) Shell solid, orbicularly de-
pressed, carinated, flattened at base, umbilicated or imperforate ;
last whorl deflected at the aperture; aperture oblong, subangular,
peristome thickened, reflected, widened below the columella,
which extends to or covers the umbilicus. H. caracolla, Fer.
(i, 16, scalariform). 16 sp. West Indies.

Polydontes, Montfort, 1810. Imperforate, globosely depressed,
or conoidally globose, solid, striate; spire hardly elevated, con-
oidal, apex obtuse; whorls 5-54, slightly convex; the last large,

32 HELICID®.

angulate, slightly descending in front; columella inclining, wide;
aperture truncately ovate; peristome thickened, sometimes cal-
jously tubereulated, shortly reflected, patulous, basal margin
callously dilated. H.imperator, Montf. (xevi, 84). 5sp. Cuba,
Porto Rico.

Dentellaria, Schum.,1817. (Lucidula, Cyclodoma, Swn., 1840.)
Shell imperforate, very rarely umbilicated, solid, depressed or
conical globose; spire obtuse; last whorl deflected in front,
mostly angular at the periphery; aperture oblique or subhori-
zontal, transverse; peristome thick, dentate or tuberculate within, ©
its extremities joined by a heavy parietal callus. H. Josephine,
Fer. (xev, 72). 18sp. West Indies, South America.

Pleurodonta, Fischer, 1807. (Caprinus, Montf.,1810. Lyros-
toma, Modrch, 1852. Lucernella, Swn., 1840.) Shell orbicular,
conoidal or lenticular, imperforate, or umbilicus covered ; whorls
five or six, flattened, the last carinated or angulated; aperture
elliptical, oblique, nearly horizontal; peristome thick, subtrape-
zoidal, the extremities joined by a thickened callus, lower lip
dilated, reflected, dentate within, with opposite exterior pits. 4.
lucerna, Muller. 4. soror, Fer. (xcvi, 85). 35 sp. Jamaica.

Labyrinthus, Beck, 1837. (Lyrostoma, Swn., 1840.) Shell
umbilicated, depressed orbicular, convex above and below;
whorls five or six, the last carinated, depressed at the aperture ;
aperture nearly horizontal, auricular, grimacing, lamellated and
dentate within; peristome thick, reflected, the extremities
approaching, and continued subparallel into the umbilicus. 4.
labyrinthus, Chemn. (xcvi, 86). 22 sp. Central and South
America,

Cepolis, Montfort, 1810. Shell umbilicated or partly covered,
globosely depressed; whorls 44-5, the last suddenly deflected
at the aperture, gibbous, scrobiculate or suleate, tuberculate or
plicately callous within; aperture elongate-lunate, peristome
more or less expanded, the basal margin dilated, reflected, dentate
or callous. H.cepa,Mull. 9sp. Hayti, Porto Rico, Nicaragua,
Java, China.

Isomeria, Albers, 1850. Shell umbilicated, depressed orbic-
ular; last whorl obtusely angulated on the periphery, rounded
in front, deviating near the aperture, ventricose at base, and
contracted around the umbilicus; aperture oblique, semioval,
with two interior teeth, one at the periphery, the other upon the
opposite parietal wall; peristome thickened, reflected. H.oreas,
Koch (xevi, 87). 23 sp... Northern South America.

SoLAROPSIS, Beck, 1837. (Solarium, Spix, 1827. Ophiodermis,
Agassiz, 1837.) Shell umbilicated, orbicularly depressed,
flattened, conical above, convex below; last whorl obtusely cari-
nated and peculiarly constricted at the periphery; aperture
obliquely semilunar; peristome labiate, reflected ; columellar lip

HELICIDA. 33

dilated. Jaw oxygnathous. H. pellis-serpentis, Chemn. (xevi,
93). 26sp. South America.

Psadara, Miller. Smaller and thinner, hairy, not keeled. 6
sp. So. America.

GoNosToMA, Held, 1837. (Anchistoma, Kobelt, 1871.) Shell
umbilicated, orbicularly depressed, with close volutions, often
with fugacious hairs; whorls 5-7, slowly increasing, the last
angulate or acutely carinate above; aperture oblique, narrowly
lunar, often sinuate; peristome labiate, reflected, sometimes
callous; parietal wall unarmed. Jaw odontognathous.

Drepanostoma, Porro, 1836. Shell discoidal, planorbiform,
the last whorl nearly covering the previous ones, so that the
axis is concave above and below; profoundly umbilicated ; aper-
ture subvertical; the outer lipreflected. A. nautiliformis, Porro
(xciv, 19, 20). Italy.

Trigonostoma, Fitz.,1833. (Helicodonta, Risso, 1826. Vortex,
Beck, 1837. Euphemia, Leach, 1846.) Typical group. 4. holo-
sericea, Studer (xciv, 21). 5 sp. Europe.

Caracolina, Khr., 1831. (Caracollina, Beck, 1837.) H. len-
ticula, Fer. (xciv, 22). 25 sp. Mediterranean region, Madeira, etc.

Sculptaria, Pfeiffer, 1855. Uncharacterized. H. sculpturata,
Gray. 2.sp.. W. Africa.

Ophiogyra, Albers, 1850. Shell discoidal, many-whorled,
plane above, concave below, showing all the whorls on either
side; aperture very oblique, rounded; peristome slightly reflected,
its extremities connected by a parietal callus.

Polygyratia, Gray, 1847. H. polygyrata, Born (xciv, 23).
Brazil.

Systrophia, Pfeiffer, 1855. 15 sp. Central and South America.
Hi, helicycloides, Orb.

CORILLA, Adams, 1855. (Atopa [part], Albers.) Often sinis-
tral, widely umbilicated, discoidal, plane above, convex at base ;
last whorl compressed at the side, anteriorly deflected ; peristome
thickened, reflected, the margins joined by an elevated callus
emitting a strong re-entering lamina. A. Rivolii, Desh. (xciv,
24). 8sp. India, ete.

Stegodera, Martens, 1876. Shell like Corilla, but without
parietal plica. H. angusticollis, Martens. China.

Piectopylis, Benson, 1860. Shell usually sinistral, subdiscoidal,
widely umbilicated; parietal wall with a horizontal plica or
ridge; several ridges within the aperture at irregular intervals,
the first of them more or less remote. H. leiophis, Benson (xciv,
25). 24 sp. India, Burmah.

zGista, Albers, 1850. Shell widely and profoundly umbili-
cated; spire depressed conic; whorls slowly enlarging, the last
well rounded; aperture small, oblique, subcircular; peristome

34 HELICIDA.

sublabiate, reflected, its extremities approaching. 6 sp. EH. Asia.
H. oculus, Pfr.

POLYGYRA, Say,1817. Shell planorboid, many-whorled, whorls
narrow, ribbed above, periphery angulate; aperture small,
trigonal, with a V-shaped parietal tooth, joined by a raised callus
to the extremities of the lip, but no lip-teeth; below plane,
showing several whorls, with a narrow umbilicus; horn-color.
H. septemvolva, Say (xciv, 26, 27). 22 sp. Southern United
States, Mexico, West Indies, So. America.

Dedalochila, Beck, 1837. Shell small, depressed, ribbed-
striate, periphery angulate, below convex, showing more than
one, sometimes two whorls, with a minute central perforation ;
lip auricular, with internal teeth, marked externally by scrobicu-
lations ; parietal wall with a V-shaped tooth, callously joined to
the extremities of the lip. H. auriculata, Say (xciv, 28, 29).
22 sp. Southern United States, Mexico, W. Indies, ete.

Polygyrella, Bland. (Adelodonta, Ancey.) Shell discoidal,
ribbed above; two rows of three teeth within the last whorl;
peristome thickened, simple, margins joined by a pliciform
elevated triangular plate. H. polygyrella, Bland (xciv, 30, 31).
Washington Terr., U. 8.

Ammonitella, Cooper. Each whorl largely enclosed by its
successor, so that the spire forms a crateriform depression ;
aperture vertically narrow ; peristome obtuse, thickened ; umbil-
icus large. A. Yatesiz, Cooper (xciv, 32,33). California.

STENOTREMA, Raf., 1819. (Stenostoma, Raf.,1831.) Shell small,
often hirsute; aperture narrowly transverse, basal, extending
from the periphery to the axis of the shell; parietal wall with a
long lamellar tooth, lip broad, with generally a notch in the
centre. Within the aperture, and near the axis, may be seen an
accessory column or pillar, probably assisting the animal in
retiring within its shell. 4H. hirsuta, Say (xciv, 34). 10 sp.
United States, mostly east of the Rocky Mountains.

TRIODOPSIS, Raf.,1819. Shell globosely depressed, umbilicate ;
aperture trilobate, caused by denticles on the superior and
inferior parts of the lip and on the parietal wall. H. tridentata,
Say (xciv, 85). 8sp. United States.

Xolotrema, Raf.,1819. Shell turbinate or depressed, frequently
angulate or carinate on the periphery; base convex, imperforate ;
aperture trigonal ; lip with a long lamellar tooth at the base, and
frequently a small superior tooth; parietal wall with a large
eurved lamellar parietal tooth. H. palliata, Say (xciv, 36). 3 sp.
United States.

Tsognomostoma, Fitz., 1833. (Helicodonta, Moquin-Tandon,
1855.) Shell small, globosely depressed, umbilicus covered by
the extremity of the lip; aperture tridentate, the two lip-teeth
small, the parietal tooth larger, blade-shaped. Horn-color, fre-

HELICIDA. 35

quently hirsute. H. personata, Lam. (xciv, 37). 4 sp. United
States, Europe.

MESODON, Raf., 1831. (Patera, Albers, 1850.) Shell umbili-

cated or imperforate, depressed globose, striate or costulate ;
last whorl deflected near the aperture ; peristome reflected, white ;
parietal wall usually obliquely dentate. Shell usually corneous,
without bands. JM. albolabris, Say (xciv, 38. H. multilineata,
Say, has revolving brown bands, which sometimes coalesce into
a uniform brown. 20sp. United States.
- Ulostoma, Albers, 1850. Shell large, umbilicated, globosely
depressed; aperture semicircular; lip reflected, tuberculately
toothed at the base ; sometimes with also a small parietal tooth.
H. profunda, Say (xciv, 39). 2sp. United States.

sTROBILA, Morse, 1864. Shell minute, umbilicated, globosely
conic or depressed, obliquely and coarsely striated, smoother
below ; whorls 5-6, the last globose ; aperture lunately rounded,
peristome thickened and reflected ; the parietal wall and base of
last whorl each with two or more revolving lamelle. Animal
with thick, bulbous tentacles, and large eyes. H. labyrinthica,
Say (xciv, 18). 4 sp. United States, Mexico, West Indies.

THELIDOMUS, Swainson, 1840. Shell imperforate or very rarely
umbilicated, solid, globosely depressed; spire short, obtuse ;
whorls four or five, the last contracted and deflected at the
aperture, gibbous, obtusely angular on the periphery ; aperture
transversely oval; peristome very thick, reflected, the extremi-
ties connected by a wide callus, basal portion of lip often
callously tuberculate or denticulate within. 21 sp. West Indies.
H. (Pachystoma) Guantanamensis, Poey (xcvi, 77).

Leiocheila, Albers, 1850. (Leiostoma, Swainson, 1840.) Shell
imperforate, subglobular, rather solid; spire short, obtuse, whorls
three-and-a-half, the last very large, ventricose; aperture large,
obliquely rounded ; columella arcuated, widely callous; lip cal-
lously thickened. A. Jamaicensis, Chemn. (xevi, 78). Jamaica.

Pachystoma, Albers, 1850. (Otala, Moreh, 1852.) Imperforate,
very rarely narrowly umbilicate, solid, depressly globose ; spire
short, obtuse; whorls 4-5, the last protracted at the aperture,
gibbous; sometimes obtusely angulated; peristome thick, the
margins callously connected, base callous or denticulate. £7.
auricoma, Fer. Mostly Cuban.

Eurycratera, Beck, 1837. (Parthena, Albers, 1850, part.)
Shell umbilicated or imperforate, rather thin, ventricose, obliquely
oval; whorls few, very rapidly increasing, the last greatly de-
veloped ; aperture oblong, oblique; peristome simple or slightly
expanded below, the lips united by a thin callus; columellar lip
narrowly reflected. H. obliterata, Fer. ‘xcvi, 81). 20sp. Hayti.

Coryda, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, globosely conic or
depressed ; whorls five and a half, the last anteriorly deflected,

36 HELICIDA.

and excavated around the columella; aperture obliquely oval;
peristome thickened within; columella much dilated and
appressed. AH. alauda, Fer. Cuba.

Histrio, Pfeiffer, 1854. Uncharacterized. 4H. Dennisoni, Pfr.
Cuba.

Jeanneretia, Pfeiffer, 1877. Uncharacterized. H. Parraiana,
d’Orb. Tsp. Cuba, Porto Rico.

Dialeuca, Albers. Imperforate, turbinately globose; five
whorls, the last obtusely angulate ; aperture obliquely rounded ;
peristome simple, sharp; columella intrant, oblique, wide, flat-
tened above. H. nemoraloides, C. B. Ad. (xev, 65). Jamaica,

oxycHoNA, Moreh, 1852. Imperforated, trochiform; last whorl
carinated with flattened base; peristome simple, sharp, outer lip
inflected in the middle, columellar lip thickened. 4. bifasctata,
Burrow (xev, 74). Brazil.

POLYMITA, Beck, 1837. (Phedra [pt.], Albers, 1850.) Shell im-
perforate or perforated, globular, shining ; spire small and short ;
whorls four or five, the last very large and rounded ; aperture
rounded; peristome simple, obtuse, the extremities joined by a
transparent callus ; columella oblique, widely dilated above. H.
picta, Born (xcvi, 80); Cuba. 5 sp. Cuba.

Cysticopsis, Morch, 1852. (Parthena, Albers, 1850, partim.)
Shell imperforate, globose, shining ; whorls convex, the last ven-
tricose; aperture large, rounded; columella short, vertical, a
little dilated above; peristome simple. H. Cubensis, Pfeitfer.
(xciv, 17). 20 sp. West Indies.

Praticola, Strebel and Pfeffer. Shell. globular, irregularly
plaited, aperture expanded, thickened internally, concealing a
part of the narrow umbilicus. Mexico. 4A. griseola, Pfr., and #.
Berlandieriana, Moric., are examples.

Pelia, Albers, 1860. Shell imperforate, depressed, lenticular,
thin, with concentric lineated lines, acutely carinate ; whorls five,
slightly convex, the last with convex base, impressed in the
middle; aperture subrhombic; peristome simple, acute. H.
spirulata, Pfeiffer. Central America.

Plagioptychia, Pfr., 1855. Umbilicus narrow or covered,
depressed suborbicular, thin, small, spire scarcely elevated,
obtuse; whorls four-and-a-half, the last suddenly deflected and
constricted at the aperture; aperture subhorizontal, elongate-
lunate; peristome thin, margins approaching, the basal with a
dentiform plica. H. loxodon, Pfr. (xcv, 70. 19 sp. Hayti,
Bahamas, ete.

Hemitrochus, Swainson, 1840. (Phedra [pt.], Albers, 1850.)
Shell imperforate or perforate, globose, shining, spire short,
_ whorls 4-5, the last large, deflected at the aperture; aperture
contracted, subvertical, rounded-lunate; peristome simple,

HELICID A. on

obtuse, margin callous, labiate within. H. varians, Menke
(xevi, 79). 21 sp. West Indies, Bahamas.

Leptoloma, Albers, 1860. (Dialeuca, Pfr.,1855.) Imperforated,
depressly turbinate, base planulate ; whorls five, the last obtusely
angulate; aperture obliquely lunar; peristome acute, shortly
expanded; columellar entering, dilated above, oblique. A. fusco-
cincta, Ads. (xev,64). 11 sp. Jamaica, Cuba, Central America.

LEUCOCHROA, Beck, 1837. (Solarium, Schum.,1817. Calcarina,
Moquin-Tandon, 1848. Iberus, H. and A. Adams [part], 1855.)
Shell openly or narrowly umbilicated, globose or depressly
globose, solid, cretaceous; whorls about five, the upper ones
carinate, the last slightly descending in front; aperture lunately
rounded ; peristome simple, labiate or thickened within, margins
joined by a thin callus; columella callously dilated, narrowing
the umbilicus in the adult. JL. candidissima, Drap. (xciii, 3).
17 sp. Mediterranean region.

HELICELLA, Fer., 1819. Shell generally umbilicated ; peristome
simple or labiate within, rarely dentate. Jaw odontognathous
or aulacognathous. Distribution universal. H.. ericetorum,
Mull. (xcv, 48 .

Hygromia, Risso, 1826. (Helicella, Fitz., 1833. Bradybena,
Beck, 1837.) Shell umbilicated or perforated, globosely de-
pressed, corneous, sometimes hirsute; peristome sharp, labiate
within, slightly reflected at the base. 200 sp. Universal;
largely European. H. hispida, Mull® (xciv, 44).

Hispidella, Lowe, 1852. H.nubigena, Lowe. Canary Islands.

Ciliella, Mousson, 1872. 4H. leprosa, Shutt. 2sp. Canary
Islands.

Aerophila, Held, 1837. (Oxychilus, Fitz., 1833. Theba,
Risso, 1826.) Shell perforated or umbilicated, turbinate or
globosely depressed, rarely conic-orbicular, calcareous with cor-
neous apex, shining; whorls five or six, gradually enlarging ;
aperture subcircular; peristome simple, labiate within. 200 sp.
H. ericetorum, Mull.

EHuparypha, Hartmann, 1840. Shell perforate, depressly
globose, horny calcareous, filleted ; whorls five, the upper ones
flattened, carinate, the last inflated; aperture lunar, labiate
within, columellar margin reflected. HH. Pisana, Mull. (xciv, 46).
Mostly European.

Heliomanes, Fer.,1819. Shell globose. Mediterranean region.
Hi. variabilis, Drap.

Pseudoxerophila, Westerlund. Shell with fine spiral strize
and rows of punctiform impressions. H. instabilis, Ziegler, ete.

Monilearia, Mousson, 1872. 11 sp. Canary Islands. #.
phalerata, Webb and Bertholet.

Lemniscia, Lowe, 1854. H. Michaudi, Desh. Porto Sancto.

Jacosta, Gray, 1821. (Crenea [pt.], Albers, 1850.) Shell

38 HELICIDA.

carinate. 28 sp. Mediterranean region. ZH. filimargo, Ziegler
(xciv, 47).

Xeroleuca, Kobelt, 1877. Shell peculiarly sculptured; without
markings. 4sp. Northern Africa. H. Mograbina, Mor.

Helicopsis, Fitz., 1833. (Candidula, Kobelt, 1871.) 40 sp.
Mostly Europe and Syria. #H. striata, Drap.

Turricula, Beck, 1837. (Obelus, Hartmann, 1840. Crenea
[pt.], Albers, 1850.) Shell conical, perforate or umbilicate,
usually costulate, last whorl more or less angulated at the
periphery. H. pyramidata, Drap. (xcvi,49). 38sp. S. Europe,
N. Africa, Syria, etc.

Cochlicella, Risso, 1826. (Hlisma, Leach, 1840. Longeva,
Muhlf.) Shell narrowly perforate, turreted - conical, white,
fasciate; whorls 6-9, the last usually subangulate ; aperture
rounded-oval ; peristome simple, acute, the margins approaching.
H. acuta, Mill. 9 sp. Southern Europe, ete:

OCHTHEPHILA, Beck, 1837. Shell umbilicated or perforated,
trochiform or subdiscoidal, striate, ribbed or granulate; whorls
4_§8, the last carinated or angulated, deflected near the aper-
ture; aperture circular or subcircular; peristome continuous,
the extremities joined by a ridged callus, more or less thickened,
a little reflected. 28 sp. Canary Islands, Madeira.

Hystricella, Lowe, 1854. Shell conuloid or trochiform. 4.
bicarinata, Lowe (xev, 50). Madeira.

Geomitra, Swains., 1840. (Coronaria, Lowe, 1854.) Shell
mamimillate. H. coronata, Desh.

Heterostoma, Hartmann, 1844. (Spirorbula, Lowe, 1854.)
Shell planorbiform. . paupercula, Lowe.

Trus, Lowe, 1854. (Placentula, Pfr., 1855.) Shell turbinately
depressed. H. depauperata, Lowe.

Placentula, Lowe, 1854. Shell discoidally depressed. #H.
Maderensis, Wood.

Actinella, Lowe, 1854. (Rimula, Lowe, 1854. Caseolus,
Lowe, 1854.) Shell narrowly umbilicated or subperforated,
globosely depressed ; the last whorl more or less carinated or
angulated, slightly deflected in front; aperture oblique; peris-
tome simple, plaited within; lip reflected at the base, its extrem-
ities more or less approaching and connected by a callus. 18 sp.
Madeira. H. compacta, Lowe.

Tectula, Lowe, 1854. Shell umbilicate or narrowly perforate,
depressed pyramidal, scabrously granulate; last whorl carinate ;
peristome simple, callously labiate within, the approximating
margins joined by a thin callus. H. Bulweri, Wood. 3 sp.
Madeira.

Craspedaria, Lowe, 1854. Shell with revolving ribs. 4. del-
phinula, Lowe. 2sp. Madeira.

HELICID. 39

Discula, Lowe, 1854. Shell like Tectula, but depressed. JZ.
polymorpha, Lowe. 20sp. Madeira.

Callina, Lowe, 1854. H. rotula, Lowe. Porto Sancto.

PLECTOTROPIS, Albers, 1860. (Thea, Albers, 1850.) Shell
openly and profoundly umbilicate; lenticular, thin, diaphanous,
carinate; whorls six-and-a-half, slowly increasing, the last not
descending; carina acute, compressed, crenulate; aperture
securiform or subrhomboidal; upper margin of peristome thin,
somewhat expanded, basal margin scarcely dilated, shortly
reflected. 388 sp. Eastern Asia, Australia. H. elegantissima,
Pfr. (xev, 51).

VALLONIA, Risso, 1826. (Circinaria, Beck, 1837. Lucena,
Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Corneola, Held, 1837. Chilostoma,
Fitz., 1833. Glaphyra, Albers, 1850. Amplexus, Brown, 1827.
Zurama, Leach, 1820.) Shell somewhat depressed, diaphanous,
umbilicated ; whorls three or four, rounded; aperture oblique,
subcircular; peristome with white reflected lip, its extremities
joined by a parietal callus. Species all minute, HZ. pulchella,
Muller (xciv, 41, 42), inhabits the northern regions of both
hemispheres, and is a common shell throughout the northern
United States and British America; unlike the essentially
American forms it seems to prefer open gardens to damp wood-
lands, thus betraying its European origin. H. pulchella, Mill.
4sp. Europe, United States, Australia.

PETASIA, Beck, 1837. (Trochiscus, Held, 1837. Perforatella,
Schluter, 1838. Dibothrion, Pfr., 1855.) Shell thin, narrowly
perforated, turbinately globose, closely wound; whorls 6-8, the
last not deflected ; aperture obliquely lunate; peristome labiate
within, patulous or subreflected, basal margin dentate. H. bidens,
Chemn. (xciv, 43). 2sp. Europe, Siberia.

FRUTICICOLA, Held, 1837. (Helicella, Stabile, 1864.) Shell
umbilicate or perforate, depressly globose, sometimes hairy ;
whorls 5-6, somewhat convex ; aperture widely lunar or lunately
rounded ; peristome acute, slightly expanded, labiate within,
basal margin reflected. HA. fruticum, Mull.

Monacha, Hartmann, 1840. Shell conical, perforate ; peristome
labiate and reflected. AH. incarnata, Mull.

Nummulina, Kobelt, 1871. H. nummus, Ehrenberg (xciv, 45).
5 sp. Syria, ete.

Carthusiana, Kobelt, 1871. (‘Teba, Strobel, 1850. Theba,
Stabile, 1864.) H. carthusiana, Mull... European.

Zenobia, Gray, 1821. Shell conoidal, perforate, peristome
simple. H. cinctella, Drap. European.

Trichia, Hartmann, 1840. (Petasina, Mérch, 1852.) Shell
depressed, closely whorled, usually pilose; columellar margin
callous. H. villosa, Drap. Mostly European.

cAMMNA, Albers, 1850. Umbilicated, sinistral, turbinated

40 HELICIDA.

or globosely depressed ; whorls 4—7, the last anteriorly deflected,
somewhat angular usually, convex at base, compressed around
the umbilicus; aperture elliptical-rounded ; peristome more or
less thickened, reflected, its extremities approaching. 4. cica-
tricosa, Mull. (xcevi, 95). Tsp. China, Japan.

acusTaA, Albers, 1860. Shell umbilicate, thin, globose, closely
striated, shining; last whorl large, rounded; spire subconical,
aperture scarcely oblique, lunately rounded ; peristome simple,
acute; columellar margin dilated, reflected. 11 sp. China,
Japan. H. ravida, Benson.

satsuMA, Adams, 1868. Shell globosely conoidal, perforate ;
lip reflected, the lower portion and base of shell plane. A. Lar-
gilerti, Phil.. 6 sp. Japan.

TRACHIA, Albers, 1860... Shell umbilicate, depressed, thin,
roughened by minute granules; spire scarcely elevated ; whorls
four, somewhat flattened, the last deflected at the aperture and —
constricted in front; aperture obliquely subcircular; peristome
thin, expanded, margins approximating, joined by a thin callus.
H. asperella, Pfr. 22 sp. India, Hast Indies.

ANGASELLA, Adams, 1863. H. cyrtopleura, Pfeiffer. 3 sp.
Australia.

EURYSTOMA, Albers, 1850. Shell narrowly umbilicated, glo-
bosely depressed, calcareous; whorls five, the iast convex at base,
deflected near the aperture; aperture oval, contracted by the
last whorl; peristome lipped, wide, its extremities approaching
and joined by a callus; columellar lip straight within, dilated,
nearly touching the umbilicus. H. vittata, Mull. (xev,; 58).
Ceylon.

pHASIS, Albers, 1850. Shell umbilicated, thin, depressed,
convex at the base, spire a little elevated ; whorls four, rapidly
increasing; aperture vertical, oval; peristome simple, sharp ;
columellar lip dilated, reflected. H. Menkeana, Pfr. Cape
of Good Hope.

cocHLEA, H.and A. Adams,1855. Shell more or less globular,
solid, colored; usually banded; peristome thickened or reflected ;
aperture rarely dentate. H. aspersa, Mull.

Odontura, Crosse and Fischer. Shell narrowly umbilicate,
depressed globular, granulate or hairy ; peristome reflected. Jaw
with numerous longitudinal ribs and close transverse striz;
hinder part of foot with a median serrated keel. H. Ghiesbreghti,
Nyst. (xev, 52). Mexico.

Lysinoé, H. and A. Adams, 1855. (Aglaja, Albers, 1860.) Shell
umbilicate, orbicularly convex, banded; whorls 43-6, the last
deeply deflected in front ; aperture broad-lunate, oblique; peris-
tome thickened, expansively reflected, white, the margins ap-
proaching ; that of the columella partially covering the umbilicus.
H. fidelis, Gray (xev, 53). 386 sp. Oregon to Peru.

HELICID. 4]

Epiphragmophora, Strobel. Shell umbilicate, fusco-calcareous,
peristome expanded nearly circular; a solid calcareous epiphragm.
Jaw four-ribbed, crenate. 2sp. Argentine Republic. H. Cuyana,
Strobel.

Eurycampta, Albers, 1860. Shell perforate, orbicularly convex ;
obliquely rugose-striate ; brownish red, often banded ; whorls 43-5, _
the last descending; aperture ovate; peristome white, expanded-
reflected, margins approaching. H. Bonplandi, Lam. 7 sp.
Cuba, Argentine Republic.

Leptarionta, Crosseand Fischer. Intermediate between Arionta
and Fruticicola; shell colored as in the former, but thin and trans-
lucent as in the latter. HH. bicincta. Pfr. Mexico.

Micrarionta, Ancey. Shell smaller, subangulate at the per-
iphery ; lip thicker, its extremities approaching, and callously
connected, impinging on the umbilicus. H. facta, Newcomb.
‘Sta. Barbara Isl., Cal.

Arionta, Leach, 1820. Shell perforated, turbinately globose,
thin; whorls six, convex; peristome lipped ; columellar lip dilated
near the umbilicus. A. arbustorwm, Linn. (xcv, 56). Europe.
H, Californiensis, Lea (xcv, 57). California. Different as are
the habitats of these two groups of species, the shells are suffi-
ciently related to justify placing them together in a subgenus.
Curiously, they are geographically separated by the whole
United States east of the Rocky Mountains, which does not
contain a single species referable here.

Campylea, Beck, 1837. (Helicigona, Risso, 1826. Corneola,
Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Cingulifera, Held, 1837.) Shell umbili-
eated, planospiral, orbicularly depressed, more or less solid,
glabrous or hirsute; 445-6 whorls, the last deflected near the
aperture; aperture oval or subcircular; peristome lipped, more
or less thickened, its extremities approaching and joined by a
callus; columellar lip dilated, reflected at the base, very rarely
touching the umbilicus. 100sp. Mostly Mediterranean region.

Xerocampylxa, Kobelt, 1871. H. Carascalensis, Fer.

Fruticocampylea, Kobelt, 1871. H. Ravergiensis, Fer.

Eucampyleza, Pfeiffer, 1878. (Cingulifera, Held, 1837. Cor-
neola, Held,1837. Chilostoma, Moquin-Tandon, 1855.) Typical
eroup. H. Pouzolzt, Payr. (xev, 54).

Tacheocampylea, Pfeiffer, 1877. H. Raspailit, Payr.

Elona, Adams, 1855. (Sterna, Albers, 1850.) Shell plan-
orboid, flattened above, spire involute, apex immersed; peristome
labiate within. H. Quimperiana, Fer.

Chilotrema, Leach, 1820. (Latomus, Fitz.,1833. Lenticula,
Held,1837. Vortex, Moquin-Tandon,1855.) Shell umbilicated.
lenticular, strongly carinated ; five whorls, the last deflected near
the aperture; aperture basal, horizontal, oval; the reflected lip
continuous, angular. (. lapicida, Linn. (xev, 55). Europe.

4

AQ HELICIDA.

Eremina, Pfr., 1855. (Hrinna, Morch, 1865. Hremophila,
Kobelt, 1871.) Shell depressed globose, sharply striate, creta-
ceous, base convex. H. desertorum, Foursk. (xev, 59). 5 sp.
Egypt.

Tachea, Leach, 1820. (Archelix, Albers,1850. Cepea, Held,
1837.) Shell imperforate, or umbilicus covered, turbinately
‘globose or depressed; last whorl ventricose, deflected at the
aperture, other whorls somewhat flattened ; aperture obliquely
rounded; peristome reflected; columellar lip narrow, callous,
gibbous. ll sp. Europe. 4H. hortensis, Mull. \xev, 61), the
common garden-snail of Europe, is a representative of this group,
which ineludes several species. Introduced into the United
States, it has become acclimated at several localities.

Rhagada, Albers, 1860. Shell imperforate, subglobose, striate,
white, fasciate; whorls regularly increasing, slightly convex,
the last slightly deflected in front, base convex; aperture
obliquely lunar; peristome a little expanded, labiate within. #H.
Reinga, Gray (xcv, 60). 6sp. Australia, New Zealand.

Pomatia, Beck, 1837. (Cenatoria, Held, 1837.) Shell globose,
striate, corneo-calcareous, umbilicus partly covered or imper-
forate, usually fasciate; whorls 4-6, convex, the last large,
ventricose, descending in front; aperture lunately orbicular,
peristome patulous or straight, callous within, columellar margin
reflected, usually callous. H. pomatia, Linn. (xevi, 76). 45 sp.
Mostly Europe, Western Asia and Northern Africa. Throughout
Southern Europe the breeding of the edible snail (Helix pomatia)
is very extensively carried on; it has been stated that Marseilles
ships annually to Paris and London from 500 to 750 tons of this
mollusk, and Genoa exports an equal quantity. Foreign resi-
dents in the United States are believed to be large consumers of
this delicacy. In the markets of the warmer regions of Hurope
basketfuls of live snails are among the most familiar articles of
food exposed for sale.

Cantareus, Risso, 1826. (Lucena, Hartmann, 1821. Tapada,
Gray, 1840.) Paucispiral, thin, diaphanous, imperforate, peris-
tome simple, sharp. H. aspersa, Born.

Cryptomphalus, Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Rather thin, imper-
forate; with thin, twisted columella; epiphragm plane, mem-
branaceous. H. aspersa, Muller (i, 17, scalariform). 13 sp.
Europe, Australia, Mexico.

Macularia, Albers, 1850. (Otala, Moquin-Tandon, 1855.) Im-
perforate, turbinate or globosely depressed ; whorls four or five,
convex, the last deflected near the aperture; aperture obliquely
rounded; peristome sharp, lipped; columellar lip dilated, ap-
pressed, covering the umbilicus. H. Niczensis, Fer. (xev, 62).
44 sp. Mediterranean region.

Iberus, Montfort, 1810. Shell narrowly umbilicated, depressed

HELICID A. 43

orbicular, more or less rugose, white, obsoletely banded ; whorls
4-5, the last descending in front; aperture obliquely oblong ;
peristome simple, expanded, labiate within ; columellar margin
reflected. H. Gualtieriana, Linn. (xev, 63). 50 sp. Mediterra-
nean region.

Murella, Pfr.,1877. Shell not carinated at the periphery. 4.
muralis, Mull.

_ Levantina, Kobelt, 1871. H. guttata, Oliv. 11 sp. Western
Asia.

Iberus (typical). Shell carinate at the periphery. H. Gual-
tiervana, Linn.

Hemicycla, Swainson, 1840. (Mycena, Albers, 1850.) Shell
imperforate, globosely depressed, rugose ; four or five whorls,
the last gibbous, deflected in front; aperture obliquely oval;
peristome thickened, its superior and inferior lips subparallel or
approaching and usually connected by a columellar callus, the
inferior one lamellate within. 387 sp. Canary and Cape Verd
Is. H. Saulcyi, d’Orb (xev, 66).

Plebecula Lowe, 1854. (Helicomela, Lowe, 1854.) Shell
umbilicated or narrowly perforate, subglobose, striated, hispidly
granulate; whorls 5-54, convex, the last but little deflected
anteriorly ; aperture rounded; peristome simple, diffusely callous
within; margins approaching, that of the columella dilately
reflexed. H. punctulata, Sowb. (xev, 67). 5 sp. Madeira.

Leptaxis, Lowe, 1852. (Katostoma and Oryptaxis, Lowe,
1864.) Shell thin, globose or depressly globose, striated or
rugose; whorls 5-53, the last descending, with convex base;
columella straight, entering, more or less dilated below, aper-
ture large, rounded-lunar, or subrhombic; peristome simple,
lipped within, margins approaching. H. wndata, Lowe (xcv, 68).
30 sp. Madeira,

Leptaxis (restricted). Not carinate, imperforate.

Pseudocampylza, Pfeiffer, 1877. Shell perforate, subcarinate.
H. Lowe, Fer.

Lampadia, Albers, 1854. (Mitra, Albers, 1850.) Periphery
carinate, depressed. H. Webbiana, Lowe (xcev, 69). Madeira.

porcAsiA, Gray. (Galaxias, Beck, 1837.) Shell umbilicate,
subglobose; whorls convex, the last ventricose, descending at
the aperture; aperture generally shining within; peristome thick,
expanded, reflexed, rarely simple,obtuse, margins approximating,
often joined by a callus, the columella dilated, reflexed, some-
what covering the umbilicus. H. argillacea, Fer. (xcvi, 94).
37 sp. So. Africa, East Indies, Australia.

HADRA, Albers, 1860. (Papuina, Albers, 1860.) 119 sp. KH.
Indies, China, Japan, Australia. 4. bipartita, Fer.

XANTHOMELON, Albers, 1850. Shell striulate, globose, with a
yellowish epidermis; spire small, obtusely conoidal; whorls 4-5,

44 HELICID A.

the last large, inflated, descending ; aperture semioval ; lip thick-
ened, shortly reflected, white, margins joined by a thin callus ;
columellar lip strict, callous, subtuberculate. AH. pomum, Ptr.
(xevi, 96). 9sp. Australia.

Anoglypta, Martens, 1860. H. Launcestonensis, Reeve. Tas-
mania.

THERSITES, Pfeiffer, 1855. Imperforate, trochiform, solid; spire
conical, apex obtuse; whorls five-and-a-half, flat, the last cari-
nated, with flattened base; aperture obliquely subrhombic, sinu-
ously rostrate in front; peristome somewhat thickened, shortly
expanded, the margins callously joined. 4. Richmondiana, Pfr.
Australia.

MEROPE, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, depressly globose,
slightly striate, fasciate, spire very obtuse; whorls four-and-a-
half, convex, the last subangulate at the periphery, umbilical
region impressed, slightly deflected at the aperture, constricted,
eibbous; aperture irregular, sinuately triangular; peristome fili-
formly callous, slightly expanded, columellar margin straight,
tuberculate in the middle. H. fringilla, Pfr. 3 sp. Australasia.

cHLoRITIS, Beck, 1837. (Erigone, Albers, 1850. Semicornu,
Klein, Ads., 1855.) Shell rather solid, somewhat planorbiform,
zlobosely depressed, profoundly umbilicated, concave above and
below; spire enveloping; last whorl large, subeylindrical,
anteriorly much deflected ; aperture obliquely semioval; peris-
tome a little thickened, shortly reflected, its extremities ap-
proaching. H. ungulina, Linn. (xcvi,91. 382sp. Hast Indies.

PEDINOGYRA, Albers, 1860. Shell widely umbilicated, depressed,
solid, spire flattened, obtuse; whorls 5—6, the last large, deflected
anteriorly, dilately protracted; aperture nearly horizontal,
elongate-lunate; peristome expanded, margins approaching, the
basal margin reflected. H. Cunninghamt, Gray.. 3 sp. Australia,
New Guinea.

AMPELITA, Beck, 1837. Shell widely umbilicated, rather thin,
depressed ; whorls four or five, the last oblique above, deflected
at the aperture; aperture oblique, oval; peristome reflected.
H. sepulcralis, Fer. (xevi, 92). 30sp. Madagascar, Southern
Africa.

opBA, Beck, 1837. Shell umbilicate, ovate-globose or orbicu-
uly depressed, frequently angulate, apex very obtuse; whorls
41_6, the last deflected in front; aperture oblique or horizontal,
oblong-ovate or elliptical ; peristome thickened or reflected,
joined by a callous margin; basal margin dilated, usually tuber-
culate within, impinging on the umbilicus. HE mamilla, Fer.
(xevi, 89). 40sp. East Indies, Philippines.

Janira, Albers, 1850. Shell umbilicated, conoidal, sub-
clobose, with obtuse apex; last. whorl descending in front ;
aperture obliquely subrotund; peristome thickened, reflected,

HELICID. 45

the lips united by a shining callus; columellar lip with a tooth.
Hi. Ceres, Pfr.

Phania, Albers, 1860. Shell umbilicated or imperforate, len-
ticularly depressed, acutely carinate; whorls 44-5, the last
shortly descending anteriorly, base convex; aperture irregularly
triangular or rhomboidal; peristome thickened, expanded ;
columellar margin tuberculately dilated, the base reflected,
appressed. H. pyrostoma, Fer. (xcvi, 88). Tsp. East Indies.

Planispira, Beck, 1837. (Pusiodon [ part], Swainson, 1840.)
Shell with open (rarely covered) umbilicus, orbicularly de-
pressed; spire plane or immersed in the middle; whorls 4-5,
the last large, declining in front; aperture obliquely oblong-
ovate; peristome acute, widely expanded, reflected, margins
approximating, the basal margin sometimes tuberculate. 7.
coluber, Beck (xevi, 90). 26 sp. East Indies.

Philina, Albers, 1850. (Pusiodon, Swains., 1840. Obbina,
Semper, 1873.) Shell umbilicate, orbicularly depressed, apex very
obtuse; last whorl deflected in front; aperture oblique or hori-
zontal; peristome thickened, reflected, the margins joined by a
callus, which impinges on the umbilicus. 4. planulata, Lam.

GEOTROCHUS, Beck, 1837. Shell imperforate or perforation
covered, trochiform, with elevated spire and flattened whorls;
last whorl carinated or angular, base subplane; aperture angular,
very oblique; superior lip slightly reflected or expanded, inferior
lip thicker and reflected. H. Ferussaci, Lesson (xcv, 73). 131
sp. Solomon and Louisiade Is., New Guinea, Australia.

Pseudopartula, Pfr., 1855. H. galericulum, Mouss. Java.

AcAVUS, Montfort, 1816. (Otala, Schum.,1817.) Shell imper-
forate. globose-turbinate, oblique ; whorls 3-4, rapidly increasing,
the last ventricose ; aperture oblong, oblique; columella oblique,
wide, covered by an excavated callus; peristome thick, widely
reflected, the extremities united by a shining callus. A. hema-
stoma, Linn. (xev, 75). 8 sp. Ceylon.

ALBERSIA, H. Adams, 1865. H. granulata, Quoy. 3 sp. New
Guinea.

HELICOPHANTA, Beck, 1837. (Liostoma, Swains., 1840. Eury-
cratera, Ads., 1855.) Shell with open or covered umbilicus ;
thin, ovately oblong, spire short, scarcely elevated ; whorls 34-4,
very rapidly increasing, the last inflated; aperture large,
obliquely oblong-ovate; lip subexpanded, slightly thickened,
margins joined by a usually thin callus, columellar margin
dilated, reflected. H. magnifica, Fer. (xevi, 82). 9 sp. Mada-
gascar.

PANDA, Albers, 1860. (Hurycratera, Ads., 1855, part.) Shell
globosely ovate, thin, striate, granulately decussated by spiral
lines ; spire obtuse, whorls 3-4, rapidly increasing, the last large,
swollen; aperture scarcely oblique, rounded-ovate ; peristome

46 HELICIDA.

simple, the margins joined by a thin callus, the columellar mar-
gin dilated, reflected. H. Falconari, Reeve. 5 sp. Australia,
Madagascar, India.

STYLODONTA, Crist. et Jan., 1837. (Columplica, Mousson, 1844.)
Shell imperforated, conoidal above, globose below ; whorls six or
seven, the last ventricose ; aperture somewhat narrow, oblique;
columella short, nearly direct, dentate and truncate; peristome
thin, reflected at the base, extremities united by a very thin
parietal callus. A. cepoides, Lea (xevi, 83). 4 sp. Seychelles
and Philippines.

EREPTA, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, rather depressed,
solid, the last whorl subangulated; columella short, oblique,
truncate, with astrong tooth ; peristome simple, the basal margin
somewhat thickened. HH. Stylodon, Pfr. (xcev, 71). 13 sp.
Mauritius.

cocHLOsTyLus, Fer., 1819. (Bulina, Lesson, 1831. Helicostyla,
Morch, 1865. Cochlostyla, Issel, 1874.) Shell not umbilicated,
oval, conical, subbulimiform, ventricose ; apex somewhat obtuse;
aperture large, ovate; columella straight, sometimes slightly
arcuated; peristome wide, reflected. 214 sp. Philippines, ete.

Axina, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforated, usually covered by
a transparent, caducous epidermis, depressed or subtrochiform ;
whorls four or five, flattened, the last carinate on the periphery ;
aperture securiform ; columella short, callous, oblique ; peristome
labiate, reflected at the base. H. siquijorensis, Brod. (xevi, 97).
10 sp. Philippines.

Pfeifferia, Gray, 1853. (Named after Dr. Louis Pfeiffer,
author of Monographia Heliceorum Viventium, etc.) Shell
globular, imperforate, thin, fragile, white, pellucid; spire not
prominent, the last two whorls very large, forming nearly the entire
shell; aperture rounded; lip thin, sharp. Animal too large for
complete retraction within the shell; mantle-margins reflected
upon a part of the surface of the shell and forming a border on
the peristome; foot moderate, depressed and attenuated poste-
riorly, and without muciparous gland. H. micans (xcii, 15, 76)
occurs on the leaves of bushes in the Island of Luzon. 2 sp.
Philippines.

Chlorea, Albers, 1850. (Thersites, Moreh, 1865.) Shell
shining, imperforate, flattened, globosely depressed or lenticular ;
whorls four or five, the last angular or carinated; aperture
oblique, nearly horizontal, elliptical; peristome sharp, the
extremities approaching, the basal lip widened, refiected. 4.
fibula, Brod. 10sp. Philippines.

Corasia, Albers, 1850. © Shell imperforate, depressed, rarely
orbicularly conic, thin, diaphanous, flattened above, rounded
below ; whorls 4-6, the last very often angulated or cari-
nated ; aperture oblique, angular, large; columella intrant, thin,

HELICID A. 47

oblique, forming an angle with the basal lip; peristome simple,
thin, slightly labiate, rarely sharp. H. virgo, Brod. (xcvi, 98).
36 sp. Philippines. Solomon’s Isles.

Calocochlea, Hartmann, 1840. (Callicochlias [Hartmann],
Agassiz, 1847.) Shell generally covered with a deciduous,
hydrophanous epidermis, imperforate, very rarely umbilicated,
elobosely depressed; whorls rather flat towards the apex, the
last inflated ; columella often intrant, dilated, oblique ; peristome
widely expanded, thickened, shortly 'reflexed. Jal, pulcher rum,
Sowb. (xevi, 99). 87 sp. Philippines.

Helicobulinus, Brod., 1840. (Chromocochlea, Hartm., 1844.)
Shell turbinate-2lobose, the last whorl ventricose and forming a
ereat part of the shell; apex obtuse; aperture rounded; colu-
mella straight; peristome widely reflected. A. sarcinosa, Fer.
(xevii, 100). 5 sp. Philippines.

Helicostyla, Fer.,1819. (Orustia, Moreh, 1852.) Shell imper-
forate, globosely conical, often covered with a deciduous, hydro-
phanous epidermis ; spire elevated, apex very obtuse, whorls 4-8;
columella solid, arcuately ascending from the broad callous base ;
aperture ov ately lunar, nearly longitudinal, margins equal ; peris-
tome expanded, or rarely shortly “reflected. Fe annulata, Sowb.
(xevli,3. 384 sp. Philippines.

Cochlodryas, Martens, 1860. Shell imperforate, turbinate or
oblong-ovate, smooth, highly colored; spire short, obtuse; whorls
45-54, convex; columella dilated, nearly direct; aperture lunar-
ovate; peristome simple or somewhat thickened, expanded or
shortly reflected. H. polychroa, Sowb. 14 sp. Philippines.

Hudoxus, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, oval-oblong, or
elongated-conical ; whorls six or seven, flattened, the last usually
somewhat angulated ; columella straight, elongated, twisted or
dentate; peristome simple, rarely thick. 4. effusa, Pfr. 9 sp.
Philippines.

Orthostylus, Beck, 1837. (Pythohelix, Swains., 1840. Hypse-
lostyla, Martens, 1867.) Shell imperforate, ovate-conical or
oblong-pyramidal, fuscous under a hydrophanous epidermis ;
spire conoidal, apex obtuse; whorls 5-7, slightly convex ; colu-
mella subvertical, rarely slightly arcuate; aperture ovately
rounded ; peristome somewhat thickened, shortly expanded or
reflected, interior usually colored. H. fulgetrum, Brod. (xevii,
1). 48 sp. Philippines.

Phengus, Albers, 1850. Shell thin, hyaline, imperforated,
pyramidal; whorls six, the last somewhat angulated ; aperture
subovate; columella arcuated; peristome sublabiated ; columellar
lip dilated, excavated. H. evanescens, Brod. (xevii, 2). 12 sp.
Philippines, India.

Pheenicobius, Morch, 1852. Shell rimate, ovate, obliquely
striate or costulate, chestnut-brown, indistinctly fasciate ; whorls

48 HELICIDA.

6-7, tumid, slowly increasing, the last rather small; aperture
semioval, oblique ; columella short, callous or distinctly dentate ;
peristome expanded, the margins subapproximating and joined
by a very thin callus, base frequently unidentate. H. arata, Sowb.
(xevii, 4). Tsp. Philippines, Formosa.

' Chrysallis, Albers, 1850. Shell perforate, conically ovate;
whorls 5-7, hardly convex; spire cylindrically conical, apex
obtuse; columella strict, wide, subreceding; aperture oblong-
ovate; peristome simple, widely expanded; columellar margin
dilated and reflected. H. chrysalidiformis, Sowb. (xevii, 5).
4 sp. Philippines.

Canistrum, Klein, Morch, 1852. Shell subperforated or
imperforate, sometimes sinistral, oval-oblong or subfusiform ;
whorls 6-7; columella straight, dilated, rarely arcuated ; aper-
ture oblong, angular above ; peristome thick, more or less widely
reflected, very rarely thin. A. Luzonica, Sowb. (xevii, 23). 18
sp. Philippines.

Prochilus, Albers, 1860. Shell subperforate, ovately pyramidal
or subfusiform ; whorls 55-17, rather flattened ; spire pyramidal ;
columella slightly arcuate; aperture narrow, oblong-ovate;
peristome somewhat thickened, widely expanded, and slightly
reflected. H. virgata, Jay. 8sp. Philippines.

Butimus, Scopoli, 1787.

Hiym.—? Bou.imos, extreme hunger (in allusion to its
voracity !) ; typographical error for Bulinus, Adanson.

Syn.—Bulinus, Brod.

Distr.—323 sp. Mostly South American.

Shell oval-oblong or turriculated, solid, subperforate or imper-
forate ; whorls few, the last ventricose and large, aperture longi-
tudinal; columella widened, rarely plicate ; peristome thickened,
reflected ; the lips usually joined by a callus. Animal similar to
Helix ; jaw simple, with parallel ribs (xiii, 60).

BoRus, Albers, 1850. Shell solid, subimperforate, oval or
oval-oblong ; whorls five or six, covered by a yellowish epidermis,
the last ventricose; aperture oval-oblong; columella nearly
straight ; peristome thickened, reflected ; lips united by a callus ;
columellar lip dilated, reflected. 33 sp. South America. J.
oblongus, Mull. (xevii, 16). B. ovatus, Mull., which attains a
length of six inches, is sold in the markets of Rio Janeiro; it
Oviposits amongst dead leaves; the eggs have a white calcareous
shell, are as large as those of the pigeon, and are eagerly sought
for food by the negroes (xvii, 100). Borus contains the largest
species of any group of Bulimus.

oRPHNUS, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, elongated-oval,
solid; whorls seven or eight, with bordered sutures; aperture
oblong-oval; columella usually plicate, callous; peristome thick-

HELICIDA. 49

ened ; lips united by a thin callus; columellar lip subdilated. B.
Taunaysti, Fer. 20 sp. South America.

pRYPtTUS, Albers, 1850. Shell rimate, ovate or ovate-oblong ;
epidermis marbled, fuscous ; whorls 5—6, oblique, the last large,
ventricose, upper ones costulate; aperture oblong-ovate, colu-
mella twisted or plicate; peristome scarcely thickened, expanded,
reflected, the margins joined by a callus. B. fulminans, Nyst.
(xeviii, 24). 20 sp. Northern South America.

pacuyorus, Beck, 1837. (Chilonopsis, Fischer de Waldheim,
1848.) Shell perforate, oval, apex acute; whorls four or five,
the last ample, the upper ones usualiy plicate at the suture;
aperture auriculiform ; columella tortuous ; peristome very wide,
thick, reflected. B. Swainsoni, Pfr. (xevii, 12). 8 sp. South
America.

STROPHOCHEILUS, Spix, 1827. (Coniclus, Albers, 1850.) Shell
subperforated, oval-oblong ; aperture oval or subauriculiform ;
columella tortuous, plicate above; peristome widely reflected ;
the lips united by a thin callus; columellar lip dilated, reflected.
B. Milleri, Sowh. (xevii, 15). 8sp. Brazil.

cARYODES, Albers, 1850. Shell solid, imperforate, oblong-oval ;
whorls five, plicate at the suture; aperture oval, angular above,
half the total length; peristome simple, obtuse; lips united by
a callus; columellar lip thickened, reflected. B. Dufresnii,
Leach (xcix, 60). 4sp. Australia, Tasmania.

LEUCOTNIUS, Albers, 1860. Shell perforated, ovate-acute,
thick; spire conical with rather obtuse apex; whorls seven,
planulate; columella straight, thickened, slightly receding; aper-
ture acutely ovate; peristome simple, margins joined by a heavy
callus, columellar margin thickened, dilated and refiected. B.
Favanni, Lam. 3sp. Seychelles, Madagascar.

LipARuS, Albers, 1850. Shell slightly perforated, oval, conic;
spire a little obtuse; whorls 6-8, the last three-fourths the
total length; aperture oval; peristome simple, sharp; colu-
mellar lip narrow, dilated above and reflected. B. atomatus,
Gray. 20 sp. Australia.

PACHNODUS, Albers, 1860. Shell perforate, very rarely imper-
forate, Ovate, conical, thin, striate or decussate; apex rather
acute; whorls 5-64, the last ventricose, nearly the length of the
Spire; aperture ovate or ovate-oblong; peristome simple, thin,
the columellar margin dilated, reflected, free. B. tumefactus,
Reeve (xcix, 61). 17 sp. Africa, Madagascar, Seychelles.

OVELLA, Pfeiffer, 1878. B. Socotrensis, Pfr. Socotora.

RHACHIS, Albers, 1850. (Achatinelloides, Nevill.) Shell per-
forated, oval or conical; whorls 5-8, the last sometimes angu-
lated; aperture oval; peristome simple, sharp; columellar lip
dilated, reflected, sometimes folded. #B. punctatus, Anton
(xcix, 62). 40 sp. EH. and W. Africa, Mauritius, India, Hast
Indies.

50 HELICID®.

cERASTUS, Albers, 1860. Shell rimate, ovate, costulate or
striulate, thin, corneous ; whorls 6-7, somewhat convex, the last
as long as the spire; aperture rounded-ovate; peristome
reflected, with approaching margins joined by a thin callus.
B. disians, Pfr. 13 sp. India, E. Africa.

HAPALUS, Albers, 1850. (Harpalus, Austin, 1872.) Shell
imperforate, elongated, very thin, transparent; whorls six or
seven, the last more than half the total leneth; columella
callous, twisted above; aperture oval, angular above; peristome
simple, sharp; outer lip arcuated above. B. Gratelowpi, Pfr.
17 sp. India, East Indies, Philippines, Guinea, ete.

RAPHIELLUS, Pfeiffer, 1855. B. achatinellinus, Forbes. Gala-
pagos.

Buiimutus, Leach, 1814. j

Syn.—Peristoma, Kryn., 1833. Zebrina, Held, 1837.

Distr.—545 sp. Tropical America.

Shell oblong, aperture longitudinal, edentulate, peristome thin,
margins unegual; columella integral. Jaw arcuate, closely
plicate. Lingual membrane (of B. dealbatus) broad, central
teeth tricuspid, the median cusp very long; laterals bicuspid ;
the dentition varies in the different groups.

The following sections form the subgenus :—

GONIOGNATHMUS, Crosse and Fischer, 1875. It is characterized
by a jaw having plications that are angulated in the centre, and
by lingual teeth with narrow inner cuspidation, nearly as long
as the median cusp, which is obtuse and broad.

Hudioptus, Albers, 1860. Shell imperforate, ovate or ovate-
oblong, smooth, shining, pellucid, thin; whorls 5-6, the last
exceeding the spire; aperture ovate or ovate-oblong; columella
strict, thin; peristome acute, simple. C. pseudosuccinea, Moric.
6 sp. South America.

Plectostylus, Beck, 1837. Shell imperforate, thin, translucent,
conic-oval; spire acute; columella intrant, slim; peristome
thin, sharp. B. Chilensis, Lesson (xevili, 27). 18 sp. South
America.

Drymeus, Albers, 1850. (Hamadryas, Albers, 1850.) Shell
perforated or umbilicated, oblong, lightly striate or rugose;
spire elongated, sharp; whorls seven or eight; aperture oblong-
oval; columella subtortuous; peristome simple; columellar lip
reflected. B. xanthostomus, d’Orb. (xeviii, 28). 100 sp. Mexico,
Central and South America, West Indies.

Leiostracus, Albers, 1850. Shell thin, perforated, oblong-
conic, shining; spire elevated, apex acute; whorls seven or
eight ; aperture oval or oblong-oval; peristome thin, more or
less expanded ; columellar lip dilated, reflected. B. Mexicanus,
Lam. (xcvii, 20). 38 sp. Florida, West Indies, Mexico, So.
America. ;

HELICIDA. 51

Anctus, Albers, 1860. Shell rimate, ovate-conical, thin, striate,
white, strigate with brown; whorls seven, rather flat, the last
compressed in front; aperture narrowly oblong, vertical, peris-
tome shortly reflected, the margins parallel. B. anchistoma,
Wagener (xeviii, 29). Brazil.

Mesembrinus, Albers, 1850. Shell subimperforate, or perfor-
ation covered, oval-conic, longitudinally striate or a little rugose;
whorls six or seven; aperture oval-oblong ; columella subtortu-
ous ; peristome simple, sharp ; columellar lip more or less dilated,
reflected. B. virgulatus, Fer. (xevill, 30). 81 sp. Lower Cali-
fornia, Mexico, Florida, W. Indies, Central and So. America.

Mormus, Albers, 1860. Shell rimate, oblong-conical, striate
or costulate, thin, white, usually fuscously variegated ; whorls
six or seven, the upper ones somewhat flattened, the last rather
tumid ; aperture about half the length of the shell, subovate;
peristome simple, the columellar margin dilated and reflected.
B. papyraceus, Mawe (xeviii, 32). 43 sp. L. California, Mexico,
Central and South America.

Scutaius, Albers, 1850. Shell perforated or umbilicated,
oval-conic, striated, granulated, somewhat hirsute; whorls
4-7, the last ventricose, somewhat narrowed at the base;
aperture oblong-oval; peristome expanded, usually reflected, a
little thickened within. 8B. thamnoicus,d’Orb. (xeviii, 33). 28 sp.
L. California to So. America.

Pyrgus, Albers, 1850. Shell turreted; whorls nine, the last
being a third of the total length; aperture oval; peristome
simple, thin; columellar lip reflected above. 8B. turritus, Brod.
CEI

Ataxus, Albers, 1850. Shell umbilicated, oval-conic ; whorls
six, the last compressed and angular around the umbilicus, which
is very large; aperture narrow, oblong, subangular at the base,
about one-third the length of the shell; peristome simple; lips
closely approaching at their extremities ; columellar lip straight,
expanded above. &. umbilicaris, Soul. (xevii, 21). 5 sp. So.
America.

Hurytus, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, thin, oval-oblong ;
whorls four or five; aperture rather longer than the spire,
oblong-oval; columella arcuated; peristome subreflected ; lips
united by a thin callus. B. Cathcartiz, Reeve (xevili, 25). 33
sp. South America.

Oxycheilus, Albers, 1850. Shell thin, pellucid, shining, sub-
imperforate, subfusiform, apex acute; whorls six or seven;
aperture oblong-oval, shorter than the spire; columella nearly
straight, slim; peristome simple; columellar lip reflected. B.
Flanleyi, Pfr. (xevii, 17). Brazil.

Peronxus, Albers, 1850. Shell perforated or fissured, oblong-
turreted or subulate; whorls 8-11, convex; aperture oblong or

52 HELICIDA.

oval, a third of the length of the sbell; columella intrant or a
little arcuated; peristome simple, expanded; columellar lip
dilated. B. montivagus, d’Orb. (xeviii, 36). 26 sp. South
America.

Otostomus, Beck, 1837. Shell perforated, pyramidal, thin;
whorls four or five, the last angulated with a flattened base;
aperture elongated, oblique, subtriangular ; peristome reflected,
the lips joined by acallus. 5. auris-leporis, Brug. (xevii, 13). 9
sp. South American.

Navicula, Spix,1827. B.navicula, Wagner (xevii,14). Brazil.

Semiclausaria, Pfeiffer, 1855. B. semiclausus, Pfr. N.
Grenada.

Plekocheilus, Guilding, 1828. (Auricula, Swains., 1840. Cap-
rella, Guild., 1825.) Shell scarcely umbilicated, oval, fusiform ;
aperture elongated-oval, angulated above; columella with a
large fold; peristome thick and wide. B. awris-Sileni, Born
(xevil, 18). 28 sp. South America, West Indies.

Goniostomus, Beck, 1837. Shell narrowly perforate, fusiform
or oblong-conic, the last whorl attenuated to the base; aperture
oblong, angulated at its extremities; columella arcuated, sub-
plicate; peristome reflected. B. goniostomus, Fer. (xevii, 10).
Brazil.

Anihinus, Albers, 1850. Shell narrowly perforated, oblong-
conic; spire turriculated ; whorls six or seven, the last as long
as the spire; aperture oval-oblong, violet-tinted within; colu-
mella dentate or plicate; peristome wide; columellar lip expanded.
B. Myersii, Sowb. (xevii, 11). 5 sp. South America.

The following groups form the subgenus :—

ORTHOTOMIUM, Crosse and Fischer, 1875. It is American,
and is characterized by vertical folds on the jaw, which are
narrower in the centre; inner cusp of the teeth very short.

Leptobyrsus, Crosse and Fischer, 1875. B. spirifer, Gabb.
Lower California.

Thaumastus, Albers, 1860. Shell imperforate or rimate, con-
ically oblong, striulate, white strigated with fuscous; aperture
oblong-oval, usually not half the length of the shell; columella
distinctly twisted; peristome obtuse, simple or shortly expanded,
columellar margin reflected, more or less appressed. B. Hartwegt,
Pfr. (xevilil, 31). 47 sp. Southern United States, Mexico,
West Indies, South America.

Globulinus, Crosse and Fischer, 1875. B. sufflatus, Gould.
2sp. Lower California.

fhinus, Albers, 1860. Shell perforated, conical or oblong-
conical, corneous, the epidermis mostly pubescent; whorls 6-7 ;
aperture semioval; columella dilated, subtwisted; peristome
shortly reflected, white. B. heterotrichus, Moric (xeviii, 26 .
9sp. Brazil, Venezuela, Ins. Trinidad.

HELICIDA. 53

Leptomerus, Albers, 1850. Shell thin, subperforated or very
rarely imperforate, oval or oblong-conic; whorls 5—T, slightly
inflated below; aperture oval or oblong, shorter than the spire ;
columella usually subarcuated; peristome simple, thin and sharp ;
columellar lip a little reflected. 8B. Meridanus, Pfr. (xevii, 19).
52 sp. South and Central America, West Indies.

Nesiotus, Albers, 1850. (Omphalostyla, Schlutt., Ads., 1855.)
Shell subperforate, oval-conic or oblong-turreted, longitudinally
striated ; whorls 6-8; aperture oblong, angular at base, one-third
the length of the shell, columella vertical; peristome simple,
sublabiate within; lips subparallel, united by a small callus ;
columellar lip dilated above. B. rugiferus, Sowb. (xeviii, 35).
16 sp. Galapagos Isles. :

Rhabdotus, Albers, 1850. Lip not expanded nor reflected. 3B.
dealbatus, Say (xcviii, 34). 65 sp. Alabama, L. Cal., Mexico
to South America.

Pleuropyrgus, Martens. Shell imperforate, turreted, rather
solid, with obtuse ribs; whorls fifteen, convex; aperture semi-
oval; peristome simple, the margin shortly expanded. B. Chem-
nitzioides, Forbes. Galapagos Isles.

BosTRYX, Troschel, 1847. Shell turreted, scalariform, with
wide umbilicus; whorls six, the first four regular, the last two
shouldered, bicarinated; aperture subquadrangular; peristome
simple or slightly expanded, continuous. JB. solutus, Troschel
(xevii, 22). 5sp. South America.

PLAcOostyLus, Beck, 1837. Shell imperforate, oblong, conical,
longitudinally striate; last whorl longer than the spire ; aperture
ovaloblong, irregular, angular above; columella a little arcuated,
callous; columellar lip wide, peristome thick, lips united by a
wide callus, shining and usually dentate or tuberculate. B.
insignis, Petit (xcvii,6). 58 sp. Australasian and Polynesian.

Huplacostylus, Crosse. Kdge of aperture thickened. Animal
with hinder part of body obtuse. JB. fibratus,Martyn. ‘Terres-
trial. New Caledonia, Solomon’s and Fiji Isles.

Charis, Albers, 1850. B. fulguratus, Jay. Fiji Islands.

Apastus, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, fusiform, thin,
diaphanous, lightly striate; whorls six, rapidly enlarging, the
last longer than the spire; aperture oval-oblong, rounded at the
base; columella subareuated; peristome labiate, reflected, lips
united by a thin callus. B. miltocheilus, Reeve (xecvil, 7).
Solomon Isles.

AMPHIDROMUS, Albers, 1850. (Beddomea, Nevill.) Shell
dextral or sinistral, perforate or covered, ovate-conical or oblong-
ovate; whorls 6-74, scarcely convex ; columella dilated, twisted,
receding; aperture oblong, semiovate; peristome thickened,
expanded, reflected, outer margin arcuate. Jaw feebly ribbed ;
dentition like Orthalicus. B. perversus, Linn. 47 sp. Java,
Siam, ete.

54 HELICID A.

Butiminus, Ehrenb., 1831.

Distr.—350 sp. Old world.

Shell solid, rimate, oblong-conic or fusiformly cylindrical,
apex horny, rather obtuse, last whorl shorter than the spire;
aperture small, obliquely oval; peristome straight, labiate within,
simple or with teeth, right margin rather expanded, the colu-
mellar reflexed and patulous.

Animal similar to Bulimus. Jaw arcuated, finely longitudinally
striate ; dentition like Helix.

Petreeus, Albers, 1850. Shell oblong-conical or subeylin-
drical; whorls 6-8; aperture oval or oblong-oval; columella
folded ; peristome thick, sometimes reflected, the extremities
approaching, usually united by a callus. B. labrosus, Oliv. (xcix,
63. 32sp. Greece, Asia Minor, Turkestan, Arabia, H. Africa,
India.

ina, Gray, 1840. (Merdigerus, Albers, 1850. Peristoma,
Kryn., 1833. Napzus, Albers, 1850.) Shell oval-oblong or
subeylindrical ; whorls 7-9, the last about half the total length ;
aperture oval; peristome labiate within; columellar lip dilated.
B. badiosus, Fer. (xcix, 64). 80 sp. Warm regions of the eastern
hemisphere.

Leucochiloides, Pfr., 1878. B. cenopicta, Hutton (xcix, 65).
10 sp. India, Arabia, Senegal, etc.

Cylindrus, Fitz., 1833. B. obtusus, Drap. Austrian Alps.

Medea, Boettger, 1883. Ovately conical, profoundly rimate,
thin, shining; white or corneous, sometimes with a median fus-
cous zone; whorls spirally lineolated, the last rounded at base;
aperture large, with remote margins, sometimes joined by a slight
callus. B. Raddei, Kobelt. Caucasus.

Pupoides, Pfr.,1854. B.marginatus,Say. Tsp. United States,
West Indies, Mazatlan.

Mastus, Beck, 1837. Shell cylindrical, subpupiform, subper-
forate, apex obtuse; whorls numerous; aperture small, rounded-
oval; columella short, straight, peristome labiate within. B.
polygyratus, Reeve (xcix, 66. 11 sp. India, Zanzibar, ete.

Zebrina, Held, 1837. (Brephulus, Beck [part], 1837. Buli-
mulus, Risso, 1826. Adams, 1855.) Shell solid, rimately per-
forated, oblong-conic or fusiformly cylindrical, apex horny,
rather obtuse, last whorl shorter than the spire; aperture small,
obliquely oval; peristome straight, labiate within, dentate, right
margin rather expanded, the columellar refiexed and patulous.
B. fasciolatus, Fer. (xcix, 67). B. Tournefortianus, Fer. (xcix,
68). 386sp. Hastern Europe, W. Asia.

Chondrula, Beck, 1837. . (Chondrus, Cuv., 1817. Jaminia,
Risso, 1826. Gonodon, Held, 1887. Eucore, Agassiz, 1837.
Mirus, Albers, 1850.) Shell rimate, ovate-oblong, apex acumi-
nated; whorls 7-9, the last nearly one-third of the length;

HELICIDA. 55

aperture semioval, internally generally contracted ; peristome
labiate, furnished with numerous teeth, or very rarely simple ;
sometimes the apertural paries is unidentate at the external
angle. B. quinquedentatus, Muhlf. (xcix, 69). 60 sp. Mostly
Eastern Europe and W. Asia.

oponTostomus, Beck, 1837. (Cyclodontina, Beck [part], 1837.)
Shell rimately perforate, cylindrically fusiform; spire elongate,
turreted ; last whorl compressed at the base, often externally
serobiculate ; aperture oblong, contracted, with from 3 to 6
teeth ; parietal wall with an intrant lamella; peristome expanded,
reflexed, the margins approximate, joined by a thin callus. B.
Pantagruelianus, Mor. (xevii, 8). .35 sp. Brazil, Argentine
Republic.

Macrodontes, Swains., 1840. Shell bulimiform; spire longer
than the aperture, which is surrounded with large teeth; lips
united, the outer large, dilated, reflected. B. odontostomus,
Sowb. 3sp. Brazil, Buenos Ayres.

Plagiodontes, Doring. Shell ovate, aperture with many teeth
and a transverse plait behind ; jaw strongly ribbed. a Plata to
Patagonia, So. America. P. dentatus, Wood. P. dexdaleus,
Desh.

ToMIGERUS, Spix, 1827.

Distr.—T. principalis, Sowb. = gibberulus, Burrows (xevii,
9). 5sp. Brazil, Venezuela.

Shell perforate, turbinate-globular, last whorl ventricose,
aperture rounded or triangular, turned upward, vertical; peris-
tome expanded or reflected, the lips joined by a callus; interior
of aperture contracted by numerous entering lamellee.

ANOosTOMA, FiscHER, 1807.

Syn.—Tomogerus, Montf., 1810. Angystoma, Schum., 1817.

Distr.—5 sp. Brazil. A. globulosa, Lam. (xciii, 1).

Shell orbicular-depressed ; spire convex, more or less obtuse ;
last whorl abruptly turned upwards at the aperture, which thus
faces dorsally, has reflected peristome, thickened and dentate
within, its extremities connected by a callus, which is also den-
tate. Jaw smooth.

Ringicella, Gray. Peristome perforated by a small canal. A.
globulosa, Lam.

Boys, Pfeiffer, 1850.

Syn.—Hypostoma, Albers, 1850. Hypostrema, Albers, 1860.

Distr.—B. Bensont, Pfr. (c, 98). Bengal.

Shell conic-globose, thin, umbilicus a shallow slit, last whorl
ascending on the spire; aperture oblique, subrotund, without
teeth, turned upwards ; peristome thick, not reflected, the extrem-
ities joined by a callus.

56 HELICIDZ.

STROPHOSTOMELLA, Fischer, 1883. Shell lenticular, with arcu-
ated umbilical slit; last whorl carinated, ascending, applied to
the penultimate ; aperture semiorbicular, a little dilated trans-
versely ; peristome continuous, reflected; columella thickened.
B. Reussi, Stoliczka. Cretaceous of Gosau.

Awastomopsis, Sandberger, 1570.

Disir.—A. rotellaris, Matheron. Cretaceous.

Shell plane above, periphery carinated, convex and profoundly
umbilicated below; whorls narrow, numerous, the last one
ascending so that the falciform aperture is in the plane of the
spire ; interior sharply lamellate.

Lycunus, Matheron, 1832.

NSE —Anadromus, Shradibawe a:

Distr. — Cretaceous ; France and Spain. LZ. Matheroni, Re-
quien.

Shell discoidal, convex at base, with arcuated umbilical slit;
whorls of the spire few, narrow, forming a small column, last
whorl very large, ascending and partially covering the spire to
the apex, then deflected downwards ; aperture on the side of the
base, horizontal, oval, transverse, without teeth; peristome
reflected.

HypsELostoma, Benson, 1856.
Syn.—Tanystoma, Benson, 1856.
Distr.—3 sp. Burmah. 4. tubiferum, Bens. (¢, 99). Ava.
Shell convolute, conoidal, umbilicus open, last whorl! free, pro-

tracted, turned upwards; aperture trumpet-like and dentate;
peristome horizontal, expanded.

PartTuLa, Fer., 1819.

Distr.—10 sp. Central Polynesia. P. faba, Mart. (xcix, 70).
P. Otaheitana, Brug. ‘xcix, 71).

Shell dextral or sinistral, oblong-ovate or conic-ovate; outer
lip reflected ; aperture auriform or ovate, more or less oblique,
occasionally contracted by the wide and often dentate columella,
and by a labial or pillar-tooth; surface with very minute spiral
strie, which are foveate at the apex.

Viviparous. Jaw very thin, of oblique lamelle sharply angu-
lated at the centre; lateral teeth tricuspidate, the inner cusp
short, marginals narrow, arcuate, tricuspidate.

Dr. W. D. Hartman, who has made a special study of this
genus, proposed in 1881 a number of subgenera: Nenia, Astrea,
Clytia, Ilia, dinone, Helena, Pasithea, Auga, Echo, Latia, Evadne,
Harmonia, Matata and Sterope. Some of these names are pre-
occupied by other authors. I give no diagnoses for the reason

HELICID A. 57

that I believe these groups have but slight value; an opinion in
which Dr. Hartman now coincides.

PELTELLA, Web. and Van Ben., 1836.

Syn.—Pectella, Peltellina, Gray, 1847, Geotis, Shuttlew.,
1854.

Distr.—Brazil, Porto Rico. P. pailiolum, Fer. (ci, 43).

Animal limaciform, rounded above, flat below, sides widely
expanded ; tentacles simple; mantle small, oval, posterior, con-
cealing a shell; no longitudinal furrows above the margin of the
foot, and no caudal mucous pore; distinct locomotive disk?
external respiratory and anal orifices on the right anterior margin
of the mantle; orifice of combined genital organs behind and
-below right pedunele.

Shell internal, sigaretiform, rudimentary, small, flat, oblong,
subspiral, nucleus infero-posterior.

Jaw ribbed. Lingual ribbon with peculiar long, narrow teeth,
centrals, laterals and marginals bluntly tricuspid.

From Ferussac’s figure 4 it appears probable that the shell
may be more properly described as external, but covered by an
accessory process of the mantle.

The South American forms are said to be most frequently
found partly buried in damp earth in the woods of Brazil; the
West Indian species crawl at night and in the morning on the
trunks and foliage of Bananas or Plantains.

PELLICULA, Fischer, 1855.

Distr.—8 sp. West.Indies...P. depressa, Rang (c, 39).
Guadaloupe.

Shell like Philine. Last whorl and aperture embracing nearly
the whole shell, the spire being minute and inconspicuous ;
inferior tentacles rudimentary.

Animal not able to retire within its shell, which occupies the
middle of the back. Jaw like Amphibulima.

BinneEyA, J. G. Cooper.
Syn.—Xanthonyx, Cr. and Fisch.
Distr.—3 sp. Mexico, and islands of the southern coast of
California. 8B. notabilis, Cooper (xcii, 73).
Animalsublimaciform, blunt before, tapering behind; tentacles
simple; mantle subcentral, covered by a shell, with an anterior
expansion; no longitudinal furrows above the margin of the
foot, and no caudal mucous pore; a distinct locomotive disk;
external respiratory and anal orifices on the right posterior
margin of the mantle, under the peristome of the shell; orifice
of combined genital system behind and below the right eye-
peduncle. Shell external, paucispiral, auriform, not enclosing
5

58 ORTHALICIDA.

the animal. Jaw ribbed. Lingual membrane with tricuspid
central teeth, bicuspid laterals, and quadrate marginals.

The animal has the peculiarity during estivation of forming a
testaceous covering extending from the peristome over the
parts not protected by the shell.

The body is not attached its whole length to the foot, the
viscera forming a turbinate spiral mass, partially protected by
the shell.

AMPHIBULIMA, Blainv., 1825.

Distr.—8 sp. West Indies. A. patula, Brug. (ec, 37).

Shell oval, ventricose, rugose, membranaceous, paucispiral ;
spire small ; last whorl ver vy large, angular; aperture very large,
rounded-oval : ; peristome acute.

Animal capable of withdrawing into its shell. Jaw plicate,
the plice angulated at the centre; central tooth very long,
middle cusp of the lateral teeth swollen; marginals short,
tricuspidate.

RHODONYX, Fischer, 1873. (Mastogyra, Ancey, 1881.) | A.
rubescens, Desh. Guadeloupe. Shell resembling Succinea.
SIMPULOPSIS, Beck, 1837. Shell semioval, very thin, membran-
aceous, paucispiral, the last whorl ventricose; aperture very
large, oblique, rounded-oval; columella arcuated; peristome
simple, sharp. A. rufovirens, Moric (c, 38). 20 sp. Brazil,

West Indies.

Platysuccinea, Ancey, 1881. Shell approaching Succinea. S.

Portoricensis, Shuttl.

Famity ORTHALICID A.

Shell bulimiform, thin, ventricose. Jaw with a triangular
median portion, and on either side oblique imbricating’ plates,
free in front and adhering behind (xiii, 58). Central and lateral
teeth quadrangular at base, with broad central and rudimentary
lateral cusps; marginal teeth bicuspidate. Living upon trees,
and secreting during the dry season a thick coriaceous epiphragm.

OrTHALIOUS, Beck, 1837.

Disir.— 32 sp. Tropical America. O. Bensoni, Reeve
(xeviii, 37).

Shell imperforate, oval, conic; whorls seven or eight, the last
longer than the spire; aperture rounded-oval ; columella nearly
straight, but little thickened ; peristome simple ; lips united by
a thin callus.

Sultana, Shuttl., 1856. Inflated, apex pitted. O. Dennisoni,
Reeve.

Zebra, Shuttl., 1856. Narrower, apex smooth. O. undata,
Brug. (xeviii, 38).

ACHATINIDA. 59

Corona, Albers, 1850. Shell usually sinistral, oval-oblong ;
spire elongated, subturreted,; summit obtuse; whorls eight, the
last two-thirds the total length; aperture semioval; columella
tortuous, plicate, callous above, slim at the base, truncate ;
peristome simple, sharp; outer lip uniting with the columella
atasharp angle. O. regina, Fer.

Orthalicinus, Crosse and Fischer, 1875. 0. fasciata, Mull.
(xeviii, 39). Cuba, Florida.

Calycia, Adams, 1865. 0. erystallina, Reeve. Waigiou,
Malay Archipelago.

Liguus, Montfort, 18:0. (Chersina, Beck [pt.], 1837. Pseudo-
trochus, Mirch, 1852.) Shell imperforate, solid, elongately
conical, apex acuminate, variously fasciate with gay colors;
whorls ia 8, the last about one-third the total length ; columella
straight, in ‘the adult distinctly truncate ; aperture lunately oval,
subangulate ; peristome simple, acute, the mar gins joined by an
entering callus. 0. virginea, Linn. (xeviii, 40). 6 sp. West
Indies.

Porphyrobaphe, Shuttl., 1856. Shell imperforate, oblong,
solid, usually plicately striate, apex obtuse; whorls 6-8, the last
ventricose ; columella. thick, plicately twisted ; aperture oblong-
oval ; peristome thickened, expanded-reflected, margins united
by a thin callus. O.tostoma, Sowb. 12 sp. So. America.

Famity ACHATINID A.

Shell moderately thick, with more or less elongated spire ; the
last whorl gencrally ventricose ; aperture large ; columella trun-
cate at the base; peristome usually simple, sharp.

Jaw finely plicate or costulate, thin; central tooth very small,
laterals tricuspid, with the central cusp much the longest, mar-
ginals short, tricuspid.

AcHATINA, Lam., 1799.

Etym.—Agate-shell.

Syn.—Cochlitoma, Fer., 1819. Oncea, Gistel, 1848.

Distr.—13 sp. ‘Mostly African; arboreal. A. zebra, Chemn.
(xeviii, 43).

Shell oblong-oval, with conical spire, very rarely turricu-
lated, sometimes sinistral; whorls 6-9, the last more or less
ventricose ; columella tortuous, arcuated, truncate below ; aper-
ture oval, expanded below, sharply angulated behind ; peristome
sharp; lips united by a more or less callous shining deposit.

The Achatini are the largest of all land-shells, even exceeding
the great Bulimiof the Borus group which replace them in the
similar latitudes of South America; like them, the eggs are
large, with a calcareous shell, being over an inch in length.

Homorus, Albers, 1850. Imperforate, turreted, apex obtuse,

60 ACHATINID A.

striate or costulate; aperture oval, short, about one-third or
one-fourth the length of the shell; columella arcuate, abruptly
truncate ; peristome simple, acute. A. cyanostoma, Ruppell.
PERIDERIS, Shuttleworth, 1856. (Corona, Albers [pt. |, 1850.)
Shell imperforate, ovately conical or oblong, apex papillary,
shining, striate, decussated by very minute spiral lines, epidermis
very thin; whorls 6—7, the last usually obsoletely angulated ;
suture wrinkled, marginate; aperture short, suboval, columella
slightly twisted, obliquely subtruncate ; peristome simple, acute.
A, balteata, Gould (xeviii, 41). 18sp. West Africa.
LIMICOLARIA, Schum., 1817. Shell perforate, conically or
turreted oblong, last whorl shorter than the spire; aperture
oblong, suboval; columella vertical, protracted at the base;
peristome simple, thin, straight, columellar margin dilated, arcu-
ately reflexed. JL. Aiquatoria, Rve. (xcviii, 42). 31 sp. Africa.
PSEUDACHATINA, Albers, 1850. Shell solid, oval, turriculated ;
whorls eight or nine, the last obtusely angular atthe periphery,
and exceeding half the length of the shell; columella subtortu-
ous, a little arcuated, truncate-tuberculate below; aperture oval ;
peristome thick, slightly reflected; lips united by a callosity.
P. Downesii, Gray (xeviii, 44). Tsp. W. Africa.
conuMNA, Perry, 1811. Shellalways sinistral, much elongated,
decussated, whorls oblique; constricted at suture; apex obtuse;
columella callous, spirally twisted, truncate at base; peristome
simple, sharp. C. flammea, Martyn (xeviii, 46). 4 sp. W.
Africa. Fossil Achatine occurring in the eocene of Upper ©
Missouri, and in the Paris basin, are referred to this group.
CHILONOPSIS, Fischer de Waldheim, 1848. Shell bulimiform,
thick; aperture ear-shaped, both lips greatly thickened, the
columellar lip tuberculate above, obliquely truncate below.
Bulimus auris-vulpina, Chemn., which occurs subfossil in the
island of St. Helena, is the type of this group.

StenoeyRA, Shuttleworth, 1850.

Syn.—Sira, Schmidt, 1855. Subulina, Adams, 1855.

Distr.—250 sp. World-wide, tropical and temperate regions.

Shell elongated, turriculated, whorls numerous, apex obtuse
or truncate; aperture oval, small, columella thin, straight ;
peristome simple, sharp.

Median tooth of the radula very small; jaw thin, feebly
arcuated, vertically plicate.

oBELIscus, Beck, 1837 (— Stenogyra, restricted). Shell long,
imperforate, elongate-turreted, scarcely shining ; whorls 10-18,
last about one-fourth the total length; columella straight, not
truncate; peristome simple. SS. obeliscus,, Moric. (xcix, 31).
38 sp. West Indies, Central and South America, Natal, Philip-
pines, ete. r

ACHATINIDA, 61

RUMINA, Risso, 1826. (Orbitina, Risso, 1826. Cylindrina,
Schlutt., 1838.) Shell turriculated, the adult always truncate ;
whorls numerous, plane, with moderately impressed suture ;
aperture small, oval, the peristome slightly thickened, its
extremities united by a slight callus.

S. decollata, Linn. (xcix, 82, 83), is a native of the Mediter-
ranean region of Hurope; it is acclimated at Charleston, 8. C.

CLAVATOR, Martens, 1860. Shell turreted-conical, not shining ;
flavously striate; peristome simple, obtuse. 8S. clavator, Petit.
2sp. Madagascar.

opeAs, Albers, 1850. Shell thin, umbilicated or imperforate,
usually small, subulate, covered with striz or small ribs; aper-
ture oval-oblong; peristome simple, columellar lip reflected. S.
octonoides, Ads. (xcix, 84). 63 sp. West Indies, Java, ete.

sprrAxis, C. B. Ad., 1850. Shell elongated, acuminate, very
finely longitudinally striate; columella tortuous; peristome
simple. 44 sp. India, China, West Indies, Mexico, Central
America.

Huspiraxis, Pfr., 1855. Turreted, thin, striulate or costulate,
shining ; whorls 6-9, rather flat ; aperture ovate-oblong, one-third
to one-half the total length; peristome simple, acute. S.
aberrans, Pfr. (xeix, 85).

Nothus, Albers, 1850. Shell imperforate, oblong-conic, thin,
diaphanous ; whorls six or more, the last about the length of
the spire; columella short, doubly tortuous; columellar lip
reflected; aperture small, semioval; peristome simple. _ S.
Salleana, Pfr.

Lamellaxis, Strebel and Pfeffer, 1882. S. Mexicanus, Pfeiffer.

SUBULINA, Beck, 1837. (Macrospira, Swains., 1840.) Shell
diaphanous, cylindrical, turriculated or conic-elongated, with
obtuse summit; whorls numerous, slowly increasing in size; aper-
ture oval, short, columella subarcuated and obliquely truncated at
base; peristome sharp. S. sulcatus, Gray (xcix, 86, reversed in
error). 90 sp. India, EH. and W. Africa, West Indies, Mexico,
Central America.

Glandinella, Pfeiffer, 1878. S. Poeyanus, Pfr. Isle of Pines,
near Cuba.

GLESSULA, Albers, 1860. (Electra, Albers, 1850.) Shell ovate-
oblong, thin, diaphanous; spire pyramidal, apex obtuse; whorls
numerous, the last inflated ; columella short, arcuated, abruptly
truncated. G. Ceylonica, Pfr. (xcix, 89). 59 sp. India, Hast
Indies, W. Africa.

MELANIELLA, Pfeiffer, 1859. Shell imperforate, costate, decus-
sated; brownish horn-color; whorls nine, slightly convex,
sradate; aperture effuse at base, ovate; columella strict;
peristome simple, subcontinuous. 8S. acuticostata, d’Orb. (xcix,
87). 8sp. Cuba, Trinidad, Florida.

62 ACHATINIDA.

LEPTINARIA, Beck, 1837. Shell oval, pellucid ; columellar lip
doubly toothed ; outer lip smooth, sharp. ZL. Cumingiana, Pfr.
(c, 92). 16 sp. West Indies, Central, and Northern South
America.

FeErussaciA, Risso, 1826.

Syn.—Pegia and Vediantius, Risso, 1826. Strobilus, Ads.,
1855.

Distr.—62 sp. Mediterranean region, Canaries, Malaysia,
ete. Fossil.” Eocene.

Shell small, ovately fusiform, imperforate, polished, trans-
parent, columella plicate, subtruncate; outer lipsimple. Jaw thin,
numerously plicate, margins crenulated.

Folliculus, Agassiz, 1837. (Huferussacia, Bourg., 1870.) Typ-
ical group. f. Gronoviana, Risso (c, 93). F. Vescoi, Bourg.
(c, 94). 387 sp. Southern Europe, N. Africa, Madeira.

Pseudostreptostyla, Nevill. Pillar-lip resembling that of Spir-
axis. Ff. abnormis, Nevill. So. France.

Cylichnidia, Lowe, 1854. Shell oval-fusiform, columella uni-
plicate; outer lip thin. C. ovuliformis, Lowe (ec, 95). 2 sp.
Madeira.

Tornatellinoides, Pfr., 1877. Resembling Tornatellina. (C.
achatinoides, Pfr. 8 sp. N. Africa, Syria, Gambier Isles.

Pseudazeca, Pfr., 1877. Resembling Azeca. C. procerula,
Mor. 5sp. Algiers.

Cryptazeca, Folin, 1877. Shell like Cionella, with one colu-
mellar tooth; hinder end of the foot truncate, with several
unicellular glands; mantle not extended beyond the shell. (C.
monodonta, Folin. Bayonne.

Lowea, Watson. Mantle thinly spread over the outside of the
shell, and extending like a tongue backwards behind the poste-
rior corner of the aperture ; tail abruptly truncate, with a mucous
gland. LL. melampoides, Watson. Madeira.

AzZECA, Leach, 1818. (Agraulina, Bourg., 1858.) Shell small,
oval-elliptical, corneous, smooth, polished; aperture half the total
length, oval or oblong, with numerous teeth; columella com-
pressed, callous, truncate-dentate at the base ; peristome simple,
obtuse, labiate within, the extremities usually united by a
tubercled callus. 17 sp. Europe, Algiers, Canaries.

Azecastrum, Bourg., 1858. Typical group. A. tridens, Pult.
(c, 96). 2sp. Hurope.

Alsobia, Bourg., 1858. A. Paroliniana, Webb and Bertholet.
Canaries.

Hypnophtla, Bourg., 1858. A. Pupeformis, Cantraine. 9 sp.
Hurope, Algiers.

Fusillus, Lowe, 1854. A. triticea, Lowe. 3 sp. Madeira..

Amphorella, Lowe, 1854. A. tornatellina, Lowe. 3 sp.
Madeira.

ACHATINID A. 63

CioNnELLA, Jeffreys, 1830.

Syn.—Styloides, Fitz., 1833. Cochlicopa (part), Moquin-
Tandon, 1855.

Distr.—106 sp.

Shell oblong-acuminate or ovate-oblong, striated or smooth,
shining; whorls 6-7, the last rounded ; aperture oval, about one-
third the total length; columella short, scarcely truncated,
arcuate ; peristome straight, thickened within.

Zua, Leach, 1820. (Hydastes, Parr., 1849.) Shell ovate-
oblong, imperforate, smooth, pellucid, glistening, dark horn-
colored ; whorls rather convex ; aperture less than half the total
length, ovate; columella more or less truncated; peristome blunt,
its margins joined bya callus. C.subcylindrica, Linn. (xcix, 90).
9sp. Hurope, United States, Madeira, Sandwich Isles.

Hypselia, Lowe, 1854. C. producta, Lowe. 2sp. Madeira,
Morocco.

CACILIANELLA, Ferussac, 1817.

Syn.—Cecilioides, Fer., Blainv.,1817. Polyphemus, Parreyss,
1849. Cecilianella, Bourg., 1856. Acicula, Risso, 1826.

Distr.—24 sp. Europe, N. Africa, Cape Verd Is., W. Indies,
Mauritius. C.acicula, Mull. (xcix, 91).

Shell elongate, imperforate, polished, vitreous, white; spire
turreted with rather obtuse apex; aperture about half the length
of the shell; columella subarcuate, distinctly truncate; peris-
tome simple, acute.

The Cecilianelle are subterranean and nocturnal in habit.

GEOSTILBIA, Crosse, 1867. Shell imperforate, small, fusiformly
cylindrical, thin, hyaline; apex brusquely rounded and very
obtuse; whorls few; aperture elongate-pyriform; peristome
simple, slightly thickened; columellar margin with a shining,
transparent, longitudinal lamina, not truncate; basal margin
widely rounded. New Caledonia, India, West Indies. C. Cale-
donica, Crosse.

Pyreina, Greef., 1882.

Distr—P. umbilicata, Greef. I. of St. Thomas, W. Coast of
Africa.

Shell turreted, closely wound, of twelve or thirteen whorls, in
a length of 14 mill.; upper whorls with close, curved coste,
rather flat, with deep suture; last whorl with a carina and
rounded basal part, with open, deep umbilicus; mouth oval,
angulated: columella with a spiral fold; shell white, under a
corneous epidermis.

Ruopes, H. and A. Adams, 1855.

Distr.—3 sp. New Grenada. &. gigantea, Mouss. (xcix, 88).
Shell elongated, cylindrical, subulate, consisting of numerous

64 ACHATINELLIDA.

flat whorls ; last whorl concave at the base, perforated and cari-
nated at the periphery ; aperture subquadrate, small; columella
thickened, arcuated, subtruncate below; outer lip thin, slightly
reflected.

Famity ACHATINELLID &.

Shell small, bulimiform, dextral or sinistral, columella plicate-
truncate, lip usually thickened within.

Jaw finely striated or costulated; teeth sometimes in oblique
rows, with narrow base and reflected, many-toothed margins,
sometimes subhorizonal, with central and lateral teeth like
Achatina, the marginals multicuspidate.

ACHATINELLA, Swainson, 1828.

Syn.—Helicter (Fer., 1819), Pease, 1862.

Distr.—300 sp. Sandwich Islands.

Shell conical, smooth, generally small, dextral or sinistral,
imperforate, banded, striped and spotted with bright colors;
whorls six or seven; columella short, callous or dentate. at the
base or in the middle, and very often tortuous; aperture small ;
peristome simple, not reflected, but thickened within.

Ovoviviparous. Confined to the Sandwich Islands, where
they live principally among the foliage of bushes in shady places
near the sea. No shells exceed these in the beauty and variety
of the painting. Since the introduction of cattle into the islands
they are becoming exterminated by the destruction of the foliage
upon which they feed. The species being founded mostly upon
the character of coloration, have been unnecessarily multiplied,
as there is evidently considerable variation of coloring in the
same species. ‘

ACHATINELLASTRUM, Pfeiffer, 1854. (Achatinella, restricted.)
A, pulcherrima, Swains. (xcix, 73). 50 sp.

PARTULINA, Pfeiffer, 1852. Shell conical, frequently sinistral ;
columella tortuous, not truncate; outer lip thickened within,
expanded. A. pallida, Nutt. (xcix, 72). 9 sp.

BULIMELLA, Pfeiffer, 1852. Shell conical, frequently sinistral ;
columella short, not truncate; outer lip thickened within, not
expanded. <A. bulimoides, Swains. 47 sp.

NEWCOMBIA, Pfeiffer, 1852. Shell conical, turriculated, sinistral ;
whorls with revolving raised sharp lines; columella somewhat
straight, callous; lip simple, sharp. A. plicata, Mighels (xcix,
78). 8 sp.

ana Pfeiffer, 1855. Shell subperforate, oblong-conic ;
apertural paries furnished with an intrant, spiral lamella; colu-
mella with the anterior plait dentiform or obsolete ; peritreme a
little expanded. A: awricula, Fer. (xcix, 74). 21 sp.

FRICKELLA, Pfeiffer, 1855. Subumbilicated, oblong, conic; a

ACHATINELLIDA. 65

spiral, lamellar tooth on the inner lip of the aperture ; columella
with a compressed fold. A. ameena, Pfr. (xcix, 75).

AmastTrRA, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell generally dextral,
striate or rugose, last whorl ventricose, dull-colored, brown ; col-
umella with an anterior spiral, lamelliform plication ; lip slightly
thickened. A. tristis, Fer. (xcix, 76). 22 sp.

APEX, Albers, 1860. Short conic, solid, smooth or striate;
upper whorls plane, the apex acute and discolored, the others
tumid, margined ; aperture irregularly quadrangular, with mod-
erate columellar tooth; the peristome thinly labiate, acute or
rarely slightly expanded. A. lugubris, Chemn. 380 sp.

CARINELLA, Pfeiffer. Shell trochiform, carinated, coarsely stri-
ate; columella twisted and plicate; outer lip simple. <A. Kaw-
aiensis, Newcomb (xcix, 80).

LAMINELLA, Pfeiffer, 1852. Shell conical, turriculated ; spire
somewhat acute; last whorl ventricose; columella tortuous,
forming a large, lamellar fold; outer lip simple, sharp. A. picia,
Mighels (xcix, 71). 70 sp

PERDICELLA, Pease, 1869. " Shell dextral or sinistral, bulimiform,
turreted or elongate-conical, imperforate, thinly striated ; colu-
mella with inconspicuous or no plica; peristome simple, thin.
A. Helena, Newcomb. 7 sp.

LABIELLA, Pfeiffer, 1852. Shell oval-conical ; inner lip callous ;
outer lip thickened ; with a callosity on the middle of its inner
margin. A. dentata, Pfr. 6 sp.

LEPTACHATINA, Gould, 1847. Shell conical, elongated, thin,
smooth, translucent; spire obtuse; aperture rounded, angular
above; columella callous. <A. clara, Pfeiffer (xcix, 79). 38 sp.

EBURNELLA, Pease, 1869. Shell solid, smooth, polished,
oblong-ovate, with a twisted columellar plica; lip not thickened ;
apex somewhat obtuse or acute. A. casta, Newcomb. 9 sp.

Careia, H and A. Adams, 1853.

Distr.—8 sp. Sandwich Islands. C. cochlea, Reeve (xeviii,
45).

Snel elongated, turriculate ; whorls flattened, sometimes
slightly shouldered ; columella strongly arcuated and contorted ;
aperture small.

TORNATELLINA, Beck, 1837.

Syn.—EHlasmatina, Petit, 1837. Lamellina, Pease, 1860. Lam-
ellaria, Liardet, 1876.

Disir.—35 sp. Polynesia, Australasia, Juan Fernandez, Mauri-
tius,, J’. globosa, Petit (¢, 97).

Shell turbinate-oval or subtrochiform, fragile, pellucid ; colu-
mella tortuous, truncated ; columellar lip with one or several
teeth ; outer lip sharp, plicate within.

66 CYLINDRELLIDA.

Famity CYLINDRELLID A.

Shell cylindrically turriculated, many-whorled, the last whorl
more or less detached at the aperture; apex of the spire usually
truncated.

Jaw thin, formed of oblique plications, angular in the middle;
radula narrow, the central tooth very narrow, the laterals leaf-like,
oblique, the marginals sometimes resembling the laterals, but
smaller, sometimes very short, rudimentary.

CYLINDRELLA, Pfeiffer, 1840.

Distr.—193 species. Tropical iAsherides

Shell convex- cylindrical, many-whorled, truncate at the apex ;
whorls slowly increasing in size, the later ones frequently con-
stricted, the last partly or wholly free, angulated or subcarinated ;
aperture subcircular, peristome reflected, continuous.

The true Cylindrelle are chiefly represented in the islands of
the West Indies. They have been distributed, with regard to the
radula, in the following manner :—

Group ik Cylindrella proper; only two lateral teeth on each
side, the following ‘“‘ marginal” teeth of very different form and
in various numbers. C. Trinitaria, Pfr., C. gracilis, Wood,
C. Bahamensis, Pfr., C. costata, Guilding, C. Agnesiana, Adams,
and C. Brooksiana, Gundlach. This division contains the groups
called Casta, Trachelia and Mychostoma by Albers.

Group 2. Callonia, Crosse and Fischer: more than two lateral
teeth, marginal teeth not very different; median tooth very
narrow. C. Hllioti, Poey. :

Group 3. Thaumasia, Albers: more than two lateral teeth ;
marginal teeth not differing from them. (. perlata, Gundl.,
C. Vignalensis, Wright, C. brevis, Pfr., C.scaeva, Gundl., C. rosea,
Pfr., C. sanguinea, Pfr.

I question the propriety of separating the groups indicated
above by slight differences in dentition; so few observations
have been made, and the characters are also so mutable, that it
.appears more natural as well as more convenient to continue to
employ the old subgeneric names with diagnoses: made up prin-
cipally from characters of the shell.

ANOMA, Albers, 1850. Shell elongated, turriculated, fusiform,
subtraneated, attenuated to the summit; twelve to eighteen
whorls, the last not free or declining, carinated at the base; aper-
ture rounded-oblong, expanded in front; peristome thin, ex-
panded. C. tricolor, Pir. (xcix, 47). 14 sp. Cuba, Jamiaca,
Mexico.

THAUMASIA, Albers, 1850. (Urocoptis, Beck [pt.], 1837.) Shell
rimate, ovately cylindrical or subventricose ; whorls 8-10, regu-
larly increasing, the last scarcely free, obsoletely carinate ;

CYLINDRELLID. 67

peristome free, reflected. C. decollata, Nyst. 30 sp. Hayti,
Jamaica, ete.

APOMA, Beck, 1837. (Casta, Albers, 1850.) Shell sinistral,
cylindrical, subulate ; whorls numerous, oblique, the last scarcely
free, carinated at the base; aperture oblong, circular, peristome
expanded. C. gracilis, Wood (xcix, 48). 3 sp. Jamaica.

CALLONIA, Crosseand Fischer, 1870. Shell subulate, truncated,
many-whorled, whorls ribbed across; last whorl free, declining,
angulated; aperture subquadrangular; peristome simple, ex-
panded. C. Hlliotit, Poey (xcix, 49). Cuba.

GONGYLOSTOMA, Albers, 1850. Shell cylindrically fusiform or
conically turreted, apex attenuated, costulately striate; whorls
9-20, the last more or less protracted, narrow, sometimes obso-
letely angulate; aperture circular; peristome expanded. C. ele-
gans, Fer. 85 sp. Mostly Cuba and Jamaica.

MycHOSTOMA, Albers, 1850. (Brachypus, Guild, 1828. Brachy-
podella, Beck, 1837. Brachypodisca, Agass., 1847.) Shell sub-
cylindrical or subulate, truncate; whorls 9-17, the last free,
declining ; aperture subquadrangular; peristome expanded. C.
collaris, Fer. (xcix,51). 27 sp. West Indies.

STROPHINA, Morch, 1852. Shell turriculated, cylindrical, sub-
ventricose, umbilicated, summit truncate; whorls convex, ob-
liquely plicate; columella angulated at the base; subarcuated ;
aperture subquadrangular. C. Laterradit, Grat. (xcix, 52).
Hayti.

cIRROBASIS, Conrad, 1874. C. venusta, Conr. (xcix, 53). Ter-
tiary. Pebas, Upper Amazon.

TRACHELIA, Pfeiffer, 1855. (Acera, Ads. [pt.], 1855.) Shell fusi-
form, not rimate, apex attenuate, somewhat truncated; whorls
18-24, the last free, protracted ; aperture oblique, circular ; peris-
tome expanded. C. porrecta, Gould (xcix, 50). 33 sp. Cuba,
and other W. I. Islands, Central America.

METASTOMA, Strebel and Pfeffer. Not truncated; last whorls
partly free, turned horizontally inwards, concealing the perfora-
tion. C. Remeri, Pfr. Mexico.

BOSTRICHOCENTRUM, Strebel and Pfeffer. Columella tubular,
surrounded by a thick, solid, rope-like thickening. C. Tryoni,
Pfr. (xcix, 54). Mexico.

HOLOSPIRA, Martens, 1860. (Acera, Albers, 1850.) Shell
rimate, turreted or fusiform, apex conical, not truncated ; whorls
11-14, the last barely or not at all protracted, base carinated ;
columella plicate; aperture quadrangular; peristome free, ex-
panded. Erected by Crosse and Fischer into a distinct genus
in the family Pupide, the teeth of the radula being in trans-
verse rows and tricuspidate, similar to Helix ; the jaw very thin
audsmooth. C. Pfeifferi, Menke; Texas, Mexico. 13 sp. Mexico,
Texas, on Cactus.

68 CYLINDRELLIDA.

EPIROBIA, Strebel and Pfeffer. Distinct from Holospira by the
columella being perpendicularly costulated, but without spiral
plait. C. Berendti, Pfr. Mexico.

EUCALODIUM, Crosse and Fischer, 1868. Shell subrimate, tur-
reted, cylindrelliform, widely truncate; last whorl slightly free,
more or less carinate ; columella with a plica, not reaching the
aperture. Jaw arched, finely striated, with a short laminar
appendix, recalling that of Succinea ; teeth of the radula in trans-
verse rows, tricuspidate, similar to those of Helix. C. Ghies-
breghti, Pfr. (xcix, 55). 20 sp. Mexico.

ANISOSPIRA, Strebel and Pfeffer. Shell somewhat like Hucalo-
dium, columella tubular with external plait. C. Liebmannt, Pfr.

Del2, Lal. ;

CGSLOCENTRUM, Crosse and Fischer, 1872. Pillar a hollow glossy
tube; shell resembling Eucalodium, externally ribbed. Cylin-
drella turris, Pfr. (xcix, 56). 8 sp. L. California, Mexico,
Guatemala.

BERENDTIA, Crosse and Fischer, 1869. Shell turriculated,
dextral, with obtuse summit and numerous whorls, the last one
descending and detached in front; peristome continuous, widely
reflected; columella simple, without lamellae; aperture semi-
circular, without plications; no clausilium; umbilicus deeply slit.

General shape of shell like Clausilia, but without plaits or
clausilium in the interior; jaw very arcuate, with nine strong
ribs; radula with a somewhat smaller tricuspid median tooth
and thirty lateral and marginal teeth, the first tricuspid, the
latter bicuspid. Except the jaw, there are many points of resem-
blance between Berendtia and Hucalodium. C. Taylori, Pfr.
(C. Newcombiana, Gabb.) Lower California.

FASCINELLA, Stache, 1870.

Distr.—F. eocenica, Stache. L. Eocene; Albona.

Shell smooth, thin, turriculated, small; axis perforated ; spire
sharp; last whorl small, retracted ; columella plicate, the extrem-
ities of the lip united upon it bya callosity.

Leta, Albers, 1850.

Syn.— Lia, Morch, 1852.

Distr.—8 sp. Jamaica, Hayti. L. Maugeri, Wood (xcix, 57).

Shell very smooth, shining, subfusiform-cylindrical, apex
truncate; eight whorls, the last contracted below, carinated at
the base; aperture oblong; columella plicate; peristome not
continuous, reflected. The peculiar porcellanous surface of Leia
will distinguish it at once from Cylindrella.

b PINERIA, Poey, 1854.
Disti-—4 sp. West Indies. P. Viequensis, Pfr. (xcix, 58).
Shell imperforate, conically turreted, obliquely plicate; whorls

PUPIDA. 69

7-8, somewhat tumid; aperture depressly rounded ; peristome
thin, simple, margins approximating. Jaw and radula as in
Cylindrella; inferior tentacles atrophied.

Macroceramus, Guilding, 1828.

Syn.—Leptospira, Swains., 1840. Colobus, Albers, 1850.

Distr.—50 sp. West Indies and adjoining Continent. I.
Jeannereti, Gundl. (xcix, 59).

Shell oval or cylindrically turreted, apex more or less obtuse;
whorls numerous, the last subangular; aperture subcircular ;
peristome thin; lips approaching, the columellar lip dilated and
reflected.

The animal has a short foot; inferior tentacles rudimentary ;
jaw similar to Cylindrella, very finely plicate; radula elongated,
the central tooth small, obtuse, laterals and marginals similar,
palmiform, with elongated bifid internal cusps.

The shell has usually a porcellanous white surface, here and
there spotted and striped with brown and ash-color.

Mr. Bland believes Pupa vetusta, a carboniferous fossil of
Nova Scotia, to have belonged to this genus: Fischer has made
for it a section of Pupa, which he calls Dendropupa.

Famity PUPID 2.

Shell generally minute, multispiral, cylindrical, with obtuse
summit (Pupiform); aperture small, usually contracted by
internal teeth or lamellee.

Jaw smooth or finely striated, sometimes with a superior
appendage resembling that of Succinea; radula resembling Helix,
' the central and lateral teeth similar, tricuspid, the marginals
transverse, very short and denticulated.

Pura, Lam, 1801.

Syn.—Cochlodonta, Fer.,1820. Cochlodon, Lowe.

Distr.—317 sp. Universal, boreal and tropical. Fossil, 50 sp.
Carb., N. America; Hocene—, Europe.

Usually very small, cylindrical or oval-oblong; umbilicus
slight or a mere slit; plicate, striate or costellate, brown or horn-
color; columella plicate or subdentate; lip reflected, usually
dentate or plicate within, the extremities usually joined by a
raised callus.

Animal with a short foot, pointed behind; lower tentacles
short.

ANOSTOMELLA, Martens, 1867. Shell small, short egg-shaped,
ribbed, epidermis brown; lip expanded, without teeth. P. ascen-
dens, Martens. Amboina.

TORQUILLA, Stud., 1820. (Chondrus, Hartmann, 1821. Gra-
naria, Held, 1837. Alloglossa, Lindstrém.) Shell oval-oblong or

70 PUPIDA.

fusiform, turriculated, the apex somewhat sharp; aperture oval-
oblong, multiplicate, sometimes edentulate ; peristome expanded
or reflected. P. polyodon, Drap. (c, 1,2). 62 sp. Europe, N.
Africa.

ABIDA, Pfr., 1878. P. variabilis, Drap. According to Lind-
strém, the dentition of P. avenacea, Brug., resembles that of the
Auriculide.

TOMIGERELLA, Pfr., 1878. P. soluta, Pfr.

MODICELLA, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell oblong-fusiform,
striate or smooth; spire elevated conic; whorls slightly convex;
aperture semi-oval, without teeth? peristome simple, or with a
callous tubercle near the outer lip. P. Farinesi, Desm. (ce, 3, 4).

CHARADROBIA, Albers, 1852. (Leiostyla, Lowe, 1852. Mastula,
Lowe, 1852. Rheinhardtia, Bottger.) Shell narrowly umbili-
cated, elongated or cylindrical ; aperture with many plice, trans-
verse; peristome thin. P. recta, Lowe. 17 sp. Madeira, Azores,
one European species (P. anglica, Fer.).

CRATICULA, Lowe, 1854. (Charadrobia [pars], Albers.) /P.
ferraria, Lowe. 4 sp. Madeira.

orncuLA, Held, 1837. (Eruca, Swains [pt.], 1840. Gibbulina,
Drouet [pt.], 1855.) Shell oval-cylindrical; aperture semioval ;
columella more or less plicate, columellar lip unilamellose, peris-
tome thin or slightly thickened, reflected. P. doliolum, Brug.
(c,5). 10sp. Southern Europe.

SCARABELLA, Lowe, 1854. (EHryma, Albers, 1854. Odonto-
eyclas, H.and A. Adams [pt.], 1855.) Shell subperforate, ovate,
rather solid, costulate, variegated with chestnut; whorls eight,
the last subcompressed at the base; aperture triangularly oval,
with two parietal plice, two on the columella, and three on the
outer lip; peristome slightly expanded. P. cassida, Lowe. 3 sp.
Madeira.

ODONTOCYCLAS, Schlutter, 1838. (Scopelophila, Albers, 1850.
Eryma, Albers, 1850.) Shell subperforate or rimate, conical or
oval, striated; spire conic, summit obtuse; whorls slightly con-
vex, the last compressed at the base, sometimes ascending ;
aperture triangularly rounded, many-toothed ; peristome simple,
a little expanded. P. Rossmassleri, Schmidt. P. Kokeilit, Ross-
massler. 38sp. So. Eastern Europe, Himalaya Mts.

PAGODELLA, H. Ad., 1867. Shell rimate, ovate, opaque ; whorls
convex; aperture semioval, with two parietal plice, and a thin,
nearly direct peristome, the margins of which are callously con-
nected. P. ventricosa, H. Ad. 2 sp. Mauritius, Isle of
Bourbon.

INFUNDIBULARIA, Pfr., 1876. P. infundibuliformis, Orb.
Bolivia. ;

ALVEARELLA, Lowe, 1853. Shell oval, smooth or striated ;
spire convex, apex obtuse ; whorls convex, the last contracted at

PUPIDZA. (1)

the base; aperture subtriangular, oblong, toothed ; peristome
callous, reflected. P. Sturmi, Kuster. 4 sp. Natolia, Madeira.

LEUCOCHILA, Martens, 1860. Cylindrically ovate, apex some-
what obtuse, smooth, pellucid, shining ; aperture semioval, eden-
tulous, or armed with teeth or plications ; lip thickened, reflexed,
rimate. P. fallax, Say. P. armifera, Say (c,6). 8 sp. United
States, West Indies.

SPHYRADIUM, Agassiz, 1837. Shell rimate or umbilicate, oblong,
obconic, apex obtuse, pallid corneous, costulate; whorls 6-8,
rather flat, the last compressed; aperture edentulous or few-
plicate; outer lip incurved in the middle. P. truncatella, Pfr.
10 sp. Southern Hurope, Caucasus, Himalaya Mts.

PAGODINA, Stabile, 1864. (Pagodulina, Clessin.) P. pagodula,
Desm. Europe.

PUPISOMA, Stoliczka. Shell subconic or ovate, thin, corneous,
the cuticle transversely striate ; aperture edentulous ; columellar
lip somewhat expanded, internally twisted, often with a small
tooth. 2sp. P. lignicola, Stol, Penang.

DENDROPUPA, Fischer, 1883. P. vetusta, Dawson. Carbonif-
erous; Nova Scotia. There are a number of tertiary species.

ANTHRACOPUPA, Whitfield, 1881. P. Ohioensis, Whitfield. Carb.;
Ohio.

LAURIA, Gray, 1840. (Gastrodon, Lowe, 1854.) Peristome
margined, reflexed; the young shell with a transverse series of
short, triangular plaits, disappearing in the later whorls. P.
umbilicata, Drap. 4 sp. Europe, Madeira, Teneriffe, Abyssinia.

PUPILLA, Leach, 1820. (Torquatella, Held, 1837. Paludinella,
Lowe, 1854. Odostomia, Moquin-Tandon, 1855.) Cylindrical,
apex obtuse ; whorls 5—9, corneous, somewhat shining ; aperture
rounded, lip expanded, scarcely reflected, armed with teeth or
without teeth. P. biplicata, Mich. (c, 7,8). 77 sp. Universal,
mostly European, Indian and North American.

Vertico, Muller, 1774.

Syn.—Pupella, Swains., 1840. Mastula and Staurodon, Lowe,
1852.

Distr.—100sp. Universal. Fossil. Liassic? Miocene—.

Shell minute, rimate, oval, frequently sinistral, apex obtuse ;
whorls five or six, striate or plicate; aperture irregular, multi-
dentate ; peristome expanded, with white lip.

Animal without inferior tentacles ; jaw nearly smooth or longi-
tudinally wrinkled, subrostrate in the middle; marginal teeth
saw-like.

ALZA, Jeffreys, 1830. (Isthmia, Moquin-Tandon, 185. Dexio-
gyra, Stabile, 1864.) Shell cylindrical; aperture denticulate or
multilamellate; peristome simple. JV. aniivertigo, Drap. (c,.11,

72 PUPIDA.

12). 85 sp. Europe, N. Africa, Hast and West Indies, Poly-
nesia, United States.

VERTILLA, Moquin-Tandon, 1855. JV. pusilla, Mull. (c, 13).
15 sp. Europe, Australia, Sandwich Isles, ete.

ISTHMIA, Gray, 1821. (Truncatellina and Paludellina, Lowe,
1852. Edentulina, Clessin.) Shell cylindrical, summit obtuse,
striated, whorls flattened; aperture semioval, edentulous; lip
thin, slightly reflected. P. columella, Mart. (c, 9,10). 27 sp.
Europe, Africa, ete.

FAULA, H. and A. Adams, 1855. (Fauxulus, Schauf., 1869.)
Shell sinistral, oval-conic, smooth; spire conical or subcylin-
drical,apex pointed ; whorls flattened, the last narrowed towards
the base; aperture semioval, plicate within the outer and on
the parietal wall; peristome simple. P. Capensis, Kurr. (c, 100).
3 sp. Cape of Good Hope.

ZosPeuM, Bourg., 1856.

Distr.—10 sp. Caverns in Carniola and Spain. Z. speleum,
Rossm. (ce, 14).

Shell minute, subhyaline, pupiform, umbilicated, spire obtuse ;
aperture usually with columellar and parietal plice, sometimes
edentulous.

The members of this group are met with in caverns and other
places from whence the light is excluded. Bourguignat, in con-
sequence, supposes that they are without the usual organs of
vision; four tentacles. The position of this genus is somewhat
doubtful; some conchologists are inclined to place it near Cary-
cehium, which its radula resembles.

StropuiA, Albers, 1850.

Syn.—Cerion, Morch, 1852.

Disir.—35 sp. West Indies, Florida, Bahamas. S. uva, Linn.
(c, 15). S. chrysalis, Fer. (c, 16).

Shell large, pupiform, or cylindrical, with obtuse apex ; striate
or costate, rimate; aperture oval, with plicate columella and
expanded lip.

[Inferior tentacles very short; jaw finely striated with a median
projection; dentition resembling Helix.

Meaaspira, Lea, 1834.

Syn.—Pyrgelix, Beck, 1837.

Distr.—2 sp. Forests of Brazil. Fossil, Eocene of Paris
basin. WW. elatior, Spix (c, 17).

Shell elongated, attenuated to an obtuse apex, multispiral ;
whorls about twenty-five in number, flattened, slowly increasing,
costulate ; aperture small, rounded, angular behind; columella
with transverse dentiform plications; peristome simple.

PUPID A. 73

Car1raxis, Adams and Angas, 1855.

Distr.—2 sp.. Cape of Good Hope, Solomon’s Is. C. exigua,
Ads. and Angas (ce, 18).

Shell dextral, umbilicated, turreted, obliquely costulate ; spire
usually decollate; whorls numerous; aperture with a parietal
plica or tuberele,a subcolumellar plication, and a columellar
lamella not visible from without; peristome simple, continuous. |

PERRIERIA, T'apparone-Canefri, 1879.

Distr.—P. Clausilieformis, Tapparone. New Guinea.

Shell sinistral, many-whorled, truncated at the apex ; aperture
elliptical; peristome continuous; columella twisted, dentately
truncate below.

Approaches Clausilia, but differs by its truncated spire and
columella and want of plications.

Rititya, Munier-Chalmas, 1883.

Distr.—Hocene; Paris. Type, Pupa Rillyensis, Desh.

Shell sinistral, fusiform, ventricose, apex not decollated, sharp ;,
aperture simple or dentate; subcolumellar plication joining a
columellar lamella largely developed in the interior, peristome
reflected.

CiausiL1A, Draparnaud, 1805.

Etym.—Diminutive of clausum, a closed, place.

Syn.—Cochlodina, Fer., 1819.

Distr.—100 species and varieties. Europe (mostly southern
and southeastern), Asia (mostly southern and western), Africa,
West Indies (1 sp.), South America. Fossil, 20 sp. Carb.; Nova
Scotia. Hocene—; Gt. Britain, France. C. maxima,, Grat.;
miocene of Dax, is 2 inches long.

Shell fusiform, usually sinistral; aperture elliptical or pyri-
form, with a posterior sinus, contracted by lamelle, and closed
when adult by a movable shelly plate (clausilium) in the neck ;
peristome continuous, reflected.

Animal with a short, obtuse foot; upper tentacles short, lower
very small; respiratory and genital orifices on the left side; jaw
with finely sillonated surface; radula like Helix. C. bidens has
120 rows of 50 teeth; C. nigricans, 90 rows of 40 teeth each.

A peculiar and characteristic feature of the present genus is
that the animal is provided with an internal process called the
“ claustilium ” (iii, 42), which acts as a valve or spring-door in
closing the shell against all intruders, and has been first well
described by Mr. J.8. Miller, in the ‘Annals of Philosophy ” for
1822 (vol. ili, p. 378), in the following words :—

“Independently of the various contrivances which nature has
resorted to for the protection of the otherwise vulnerable mol-
lusca, it has taken peculiar care to guard the apertures of many

6

74 PUPID A.

univalves from the intrusion of enemies; hence the apertures
are sometimes contracted and provided with numerous folds and
teeth. Other mollusea have a calcareous operculum permanently
formed, which increases in thickness, and enlarges on a depressed
spiral plane, as the opening of the shell extends with the growth
of the animal, thus continually assimilating to its size, and when
the animal retreats, excluding it completely from all external
intrusion. In the Clausilia nature has continued the protection
afforded by means of contractions and folds, and also added an
opercular appendage. The inhabitant of the Clausilia, when
nearly full-crown, secretes a thread-like elastic calcareous fila-
ment, one of whose ends is affixed to the columella. This fila-
ment makes half a spiral turn round the columella, insinuating
between its folds. When the animal finishes its shell and com-
pletes the aperture, it secretes, at the unattached end of the
filament, a spoon-shaped calcareous lamina conforming at its
margin to the contour of the aperture. The lamina is somewhat
smaller than this, and its margin is rounded. Its adhesion to
an elastic filament enables the animal to push it, when it comes
out of the shell, against the columella; and the same elasticity
closes it on the inhabitant retreating, thus securing it from
intruding enemies. Thus, then, this valve may be compared to
a door provided with an elastic spring. The elasticity of the
filament may be restored to its full power (in the empty shell)
by sometimes immersing it in water, as I have ascertained in a
section made with a view to this inquiry.”

The following arrangement of the subgenera or sections of
Clausilia is essentially that of O. Bottger, who has devoted much
time and attention to the study of the systematic relationship of
the species.

BALBA, Prid., 1824. (Baleastra, Pfr., 1855. Tristania, Bottg.
1878. Pseudobalea, Shuttl., 1854.) Shell thin, spiral, ‘turricu-
lated, sinistral ; aperture rounded in front, angular behind,
without lunule ; columella simple or uniplicate ; no clausilium,
OC. Tristensis, Leach, and C. perversa, L. (c, 20). Hurope,
Tristan d’Acunha, New Zealand. The want of posterior lunule
or bay of the aperture and of a clausilium, makes this an
aberrant form, and it has sometimes been considered a distinct
genus; it is united to the typical Clausilia, however, through
the group Alopia, Adams, in which the clausilium is sometimes
absent, sometimes more or less developed.

TEMESA, H.and A. Adams, 1855. Columella plicate at the
base. B. Clausiltoides, Reeve (c, 19). Peru.

pActyLius, Sandberger, 187(. (Filholia, Bourg., 1877.) Shell
very large, with pear-shaped aperture, continuous peristome, and
columella with a basal lamella. Bulimus levolongus, Boubée.
Fossil. Lower Tertiary ; Europe.

PUPIDE. q5

REINIA, Kobelt. C. variegata, A. Adams. Japan. Shell
bulimiform.

TRIPTYCHIA, Sandb. (Milne-EKdwardsia, Bourg.) Shell large,
subfusiform ; columellar lamella and plication subparallel, con-
tinuous for a number of whorls; parietal lamella more or less
developed ; the other plice of Clausilia are absent. Clausilium ?
C. antiqua, Schubl. Only fossil species, miocene, and a few plio-
cene.

ALopIA, H. and A. Ad., 1855. (Attica, Bottger, 1877.) Shell
dextral, thin, livid, more or less plicate, without lunule ; internal
plicee numerous; spiral lamella disjoined; last whorl rounded
at the base ; peristome continuous. C. Guicciardi, Held, and C.
livida, Mke. Attica and Transylvania.

EUALOPIA, Bottger, 1877. Only fossil species, miocene. C.
bulimoides, A. Braun. ,

TRILOBA, Vest, 1867. (Macedonica, Botte., 1877.) C. Sandrii,
Kust., and C. Macedonica, Rossm. (c, 21, 22). Montenegro and
Macedonia.

MARPESSA, Moq.-Tand. (emend.), 1855. (Dyodonta, Hartmann,
1844.) Shell usually smooth, shining, corneous, the last whorl
slightly compressed ; aperture rounded at the base; four parietal
plications usually; no lunule. C. transiens, Mollend., and C.
laminata, Mont. Hurope.

HERILLA, H. and A. Adams (emend.), 1855. (Turcica, B3tte.,
1877.) Smooth, shining, corneous, generally thin; lunule more
or less perfect; spiral lamella disjoined; inferior internal plica-
tions visible. C. Frivaldskiana, Rossm., and C. Dacica, Friv.
European Turkey, Servia and Dalmatia.

SICILIARIA, Vest, 1867. (Trinacria, Bottg., 1877.) C. septem-
plicata, Phil. (c, 23), and C. crassicostata, Ben. Sicily.

DELIMA, Hartm.,1844,(emend.). (Subsections: Gibbula, Stig-
matica, Piceata, Itala, Tirolica, Dalmatica, Binodata, Leevissima,
Albanica, Montenegrina, Substricta, Robusta, Semirugata, all of
B5ttger, 1877.) Corneous, shining, more or less pellucid; plica-
tion external; spiral lamella disjoined. OC. gibbula, Ziegl. C.
stigmatica, LZiegl. C. piceata, Ziegl. C. Itala, Mart. C. Stentzi,
Rossm. C. conspurcata, Jan. C. binodata, Ziegl. C. levissima,
Ziegl. C. Cattaroensis, Ziegl. C. substricta, Parr. C. robusta,
Kust., and C. semirugata, Kust. Dalmatia, southeastern parts
of the Alps, Italy.

MEDORA, H. and A. Ad., 1855 (emend.). Whitish or bluish;
lunule more or less perfect; peristome continuous, free, some-
times advanced. C. macarana, Ziegl. Dalmatia, Carniolia,
Calabria. é

AGATHYLLA, H.and A. Ad., 1855 (emend.). Grayish, costulate;
lunule none or imperfect; spiral lamella disjoined; one to three
internal plications. C. exarata, Ziegl. (c, 24). Dalmatia, Bosnia.

76 PUPID A.

cONSTRICTA, Bittg., 1877. C. tenuisculpta, Reuss. All miocene
species.

CRISTATARIA, Vest, 1867. C. strangulata, Fer. Syria, Palestine,
Crete, Macedonia.

ALBINARIA, Vest, 1867. (Subsections: Filumna, Cretica,
Striata, Egana, Sericata, Profuga, Lampedusa, Bigibbosa, Archi-
pelagica, Mirabellina, Corrugata, Interstriata, Teres, Munda,
Scopulosa, Laconica, Cerigana, Graja, Neevosa, all of Bittger,
1878.) C. cxrulea, Fer. Greece and its islands, Asia Minor.

CARINIGERA, Millend. , 1873. Neck provided with a keel, which
runs parallel to the lamella. C. eximia, Mollend. Servia.

PAPILLIFERA, Hartm., 1844 (emend.). (Papillina, Moquin-
Tandon, 1855. Subsections : Isabellaria, Vest, 1867. Venusta,
Buttger, 1877. Euclista, Bottger, 1878.) Corneous ; lunule per-
fect; no internal plications nor spiral lamella. C. lampeduse,
Cale: C. Isabellina, Pfr. C. venusta, A. Schm. C. Greca, Pfr.
C. leucostygma, Ziegl. C.saxicola, Parr. C. solida, Drap., and
C. bidens, L. (c, 25, 26). Italy and Greece.

DILATARIA, Vest, 1867. (Subsections: Banatica, Bottg., 1877.
Charpentieria, Stabile, 1864.) C. tenuilabris, Rossm. C. suc-
cineata, Ziegl., and C. diodon, Stud. Austrian provinces and
Piedmont.

pHapusA, H. and A. Ad., 1855. (Subsections: Huphedusa,
Pseudonenia, Stereopheedusa, Formosana, Megalophzdusa,
Oospira, Acrophedusa, Cylindrophedusa, Hemipheedusa, all
of Bodttger, 1877.) Shell smooth, more or less solid, yellowish
or corneous; lunule obsolete or none; spiral lamella generally
disjoined ; last whorl rounded at the base; peristome continuous,
free. C. Shanghaiensis, Pfr. C. valida, Pfr. C. Yokohamensis,
Crosse. C. Swinhoet, Pfr. C. Philippiana, Pfr. C. cornea, Phil.
C. cylindrica, Gray. C: Dohimen spss Pfr. (¢c, 27). C.pluviatilis,
Bens. Eastern Asia.

SERRULINA, Mouss., 1873. (Subsection : Filosa, Béttger, 1877.)
C. serrulata, Midd. C. filosa, Mouss. Transcaucasia.

FUSULUS, Vest, 1867. C interrupta, Ziegl. C. varians, Zieg.
S. E. Germany.

PSEUDALINDA, Bottger, 1877. (Subsection : Mira, Bottg., 1877.)
C. fallax, Rossm. (c, 28,29). C. mirabilis, Parr. Transylvania
and Asia Minor.

UNCINARIA, Vest, 1867. C.turgida, Zieg. Transylvania and
Bukowina.

MENTISSOIDEA, Bottger, 1877. C. fusorium, Mouss. Transyl-
vania

MENTISSA, H. and A. Ad., 1855 (emend.). (Subsections :
Index, Polyptychia, Galeata, Strumosa; Mucronaria, Acroeuxina,
Quadriplicata, Megaleuxina, Caneasiea, "Laciniaria, all of Bottger,

PUPID. vw

1877.) More or less smooth, corneous; lunule obsolete; last
whorl with a basal crest. C. gracilicosta, Ziegl. Crimea.

EMARGINARIA, Bottger, 1877. C. Schefferiana, Bottger. Mio-
cene.

CANALICIA, Bottg., 1863. C. articulata, Sandb. All species
miocene.

EUXINA, B’ttger, 1877. OC. Duboisi, Charp. C. Schwerzenbachi,
Parr. C. strumosa, Friy. C. acuminata, Mouss. (C. hetzra,
Friv. (@. MHuebnert, Rossm. C. Sandbergeri, Mouss. C.
Somchetica, Pfr. C. mesta, Fer. Crimea, Transcaucasia, Asia
Minor, Syria.

ALINDA, H.and A. Ad., 1855 (emend.). (Iphigenia, Gray, 1840.)
Lunule perfect; spiral lamella disjoined; internal plications
numerous ; last whorl compressed ; aperture canaliculate at the
base. CC. biplicata, Mont. C. plicata, Drap. C.index, Mouss.
Transcaucasia.

STRIGILLARIA, Vest, 1867. CC. cana, Held. Germany and S.
H. Europe.

PSEUDIDYLA, Bodttger, 1877. C. Maersingensis, Sandb. Only
two miocene species.

toyLA, H.and A. Ad., 1855 (emend.). (Subsections: Bitor-
quata, Bulgarica, Bottger, 1877.) Lunule distinct; plications
few or obsolete; last whorl presenting at the base a large single
or double crest; aperture more or less canaliculated. C.
pagana, Ziegl. C. bitorquata, Friv. C. Varnensis, Pir. S. EH.
Europe and Syria.

OLIGOPTYCHIA, Bottger, 1877. (Crucita, Westerlund, 1878.
Subsections: Armenica, Scrobifera, Hellenica, Bottger, 1877.)
C. levicollis, Parr. C. foveicollis, Parr. C. Pikermiana, Roth.
Greece, Transcaucasia, Asia Minor and Syria.

PIROSTOMA, Vest, 1867 (emend.). (Plicaphora, Hartmann,
1844. Macrogastra, Strobel, 1850. Elia, H.and A. Adams, 1855,
part. Subsections: Erjavecia, Brusina, 1870 [Trigonostoma,
Vest, 1867]. Kuzmicia, Brus., 1870 [Iphigenia, Westerlund,
1878]. Graciliaria, Bielz.,1867.) C. Bergeri,Meyer. C. rugosa,
Drap. C. plicatula, Drap. C. ventricosa, Drap. (c,.30). Europe.

LAMINIFERA, Bottg., 1863. (Tortula, West.) C. Pauli, Mabille.
C. rhombostoma, Bittg. Pyrenees. Miocene and one oligocene
species.

NENIA, H. and A. Ad., 1855. Costellate or striate ; no lunule;
plication simple, superior; spiral lamella continuous ; last whorl
rounded at the base, produced ; aperture in the axis of the shell ;
peristome continuous, reflected. C. Blandiana, Pfr. C. cyclos-
toma, Pfr. C. tridens, Chem. (c, 31). C. Bartletti, H. Ad. C.
perarata, Martens. C. Bourcieri, Pfr. New Grenada, Ecuador,
Peru and Porto Rico.

78 LIMACID.

NENIATLANTA, Bourg. Peristome feeble; under lamella par-
allel to the upper. 2sp. Pyrenees.

DISJUNCTARIA, Bottger. C. oligogyra, Bittger. Eocene.

MACROPTYCHIA, Bottger. C. Sennaariensis, Pfr. N. HE. Africa.

BOETTGERIA, Heynem., 1861. C.crispa, Lowe, and C. deltostoma,
Lowe. Madeira.

OLYMPIA, Vest, 1867. C. Olympica, Friv. Mt. Olympus.

Famity LIMACID A.

Shell rudimentary, a calcareous plate, not spiral, concealed
under the mantle, and covering the respiratory cavity. Foot
with or without mucous pore; jaw oxygnathous, arcuated, without
ribs, with a rostriform projection on the inferior margin (xiii,
62); lingual plate with tricuspidate central tooth, the middle
cusp long and narrow, laterals bi- or tricuspidate, marginals
narrow, sharp uni- or bicuspidate (xiii, 61). The slugs are often
crepuscular in their habits and are chiefly herbivorous, although
sometimes taking decaying animal substances. They inhabit
woods and gardens, coming forth after showers or when the dew
is on the ground. In the United States several species are com-
monly found in the cellars of houses. Some of the limaces occa-
sionally climb small trees or bushes and suspend themselves
from the branches or leaves by a glutinous thread.

For the generic descriptions of the slugs of this and the fol-
lowing families I am indebted to Mr. William G. Binney, of
Burlington, N. J., to whom I am also under many obligations
for advice upon the treatment of some of the shell-bearing
pulmonates.

Limax, Linn., 1758.

Distr.—100 sp. Universally distributed. JL. alpinus, Fer.
(ci, 56). L. Lartetiz, Dupuy (ci, 57).

Animal attached its whole length to the foot, subcylindrical,
tapering behind, bluntly truncate anteriorly ; tentacles simple;
mantle small, anterior, enclosing a shelly plate; no longitudinal
furrows above the margin of the foot, nor caudal mucous pore;
a distinct locomotive disk ; external anal and respiratory orifices
at the right posterior margin of the mantle ; orifice of combined
generative organs behind and below the right peduncle.

Shell-plate testaceous, thin, flat, longer than wide, with con-
centric strive of increase, internal.

Jaw smooth, with median projection. Lingual membrane long
and narrow ; central teeth tricuspid, laterals bicuspid, marginals
aculeate, often bifid. Considerable variation is found in the
dentition of the genus; the centrals and laterals are sometimes
unicuspid.

The following generic and subgeneric names have been sug-

LIMACID.A. 79

gested for species of Limax, founded mostly on the peculiarities
of the mantle, genitalia and lingual dentition: Hulimax, Agrio-
limax, Milax (Gray), Amalia, Lehmannia, Limacus (Lehmann),
Krynickellus, Krynickia, Heynemannia, Plecticolimax, Hydro-
limax, Lallemannia (Mabille), Malino (Gray), Malinastrum,
Gestroa, Chromolimax, Opilolimax, Stabilea, Malicolimax, Mega-
pelta (Morch), Clytropelta, Ibycus.

AMALIA, Moquin-Tandon, 1855. (Milax, Gray, 1855.) Mantle
more or less rugose, no concentric striz ; tail strongly carinated ;
shell-plate with median nucleus. L. Sowerbyi, Fer.

EULIMAX, Moquin-Tandon. Mantle with more or less distinct
concentric strie, no rugosities. L. alpinus, Fer. (ci, 56). L.
gagates, Drap. (ci, 58).

MALINO, Gray. Back keeled; dorsal shield large, front half
concentrically, hinder longitudinally furrowed, very contractile,
very mobile, moving rapidly from side to side as the animal
walks. J. lumbricoides, Morelet.

KRYNICKTA, Kalenicz. Shield very large, only adhering behind;
body slender; respiratory orifice on the right posterior margin
of the mantle. L. brunneus, Drap. Megapelta, Modrch, a Cen-
tral American group, is very similar. L. semitectus, Morch.

PARMACELLA, Cuv., 1805.

Syn.—Girasia, Drusia, Gray (part).

Distr.—Around Mediterranean, Canaries, Central Asia. P.
Valenciennest, Webb (c, 41).

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, swollen behind, gradually
attenuated before; tentacles simple; mantle large, central, con-
cealing the shell; no longitudinal furrows above the margin of
the foot, and no caudal mucous pore; distinct locomotive disk ?
external respiratory and anal orifices at the right posterior mar-
gin of the mantle; orifice of the combined generative organs
behind and below the right eye-peduncle.

Shell small, testaceous, internal, rudimentary, subspiral, aper-
ture very large, dilated anteriorly.

Jaw smooth, with a median projection. Lingual membrane
with tricuspid centrals, first laterals tricuspid also, marginals
aculeate.

The young animal is entirely enclosed in the shell, which is
furnished with a sort of operculum. As the animal grows the
operculum falls, the shell becomes covered with the mantle, and
only increases at its outer margin, like the simple shell-plate of
Limax.

ORYPTELLA, Webb and Bertholet, 1833. Canary Islands. Shell
less distinctly spiral.

During eight or nine months in the year their vital activity is
suspended, and they remain concealed under the large blocks of

80 LIMACID@.

lava with which these islands are covered ; they are herbivorous,
and during the rainy season, especially in the night, they quit
their retreats and commit great havoc in the gardens. The
peasants destroy them by thousands, but, notwithstanding this
persecution, their numbers do not appear to diminish.

PuHospHoraAx, Webb and Bertholet, 1838.

Distr.—P. noctilucens, W.and B. (ci, 61). Teneriffe.

Animal limaciform, swollen at middle; tentacles simple;
mantle large, anterior, with a posterior, small, phosphorescent
disk, and concealing a shell-plate ; no longitudinal furrows above
the margin of foot and no caudal mucous pore shown in the plate ;
distinct locomotive disk ? external anal and respiratory orifices
on right anterior margin of mantle ; generative orifice ? Internal
shell-plate thick, oval, testaceous. Jaw? Lingual membrane?
Teneriffe. A doubtful genus, so little do we know of it. It is
impossible to ascertain its systematic position.

MARIAELLA, Gray, 1855.

Syns.—Tennentia, Humbert, 1862. Clypeicella, Val.

Distr.—5 sp. Philippines, Seychelles Is. M. Dussumierz,
Gray (xcii, 78).

Body limaciform, subcylindrical, attenuated behind; tentacles
simple ; mantle large, anterior, concealing the shell; longitudinal
furrows above the margin of the foot, meeting over a linear
caudal mucous pore; distinct locomotive disk; external respira-
tory and anal orifice on the right central margin of mantle ;
orifice of combined genital system behind and below the right
eye-peduncle.

Shell internal, small, rudimentary, convex above, flat below,
apex on right posterior side, recurved.

Jaw smooth, with median projection. Lingual membrane with
tricuspid centrals and laterals, and aculeate, bifid marginals, in
the typical species ; others vary.

The swollen central portion of the animal seems the first
approach to a turbinate mass of viscera, separated from the
foot.

PARMARION, Fischer.

Syn.—Girasia, Gray (in part), 1855.

Distr.—l0 sp. Java, India. P.papillaris, Humb. (ci, 58, 59)..

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, tapering behind ; tentacles
simple: mantle large, anterior, enclosing an internal shell-plate,
which is partially exposed by a posterior opening ; distinct loco-
motive disk? longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot
and caudal mucous pore, over which is a horn-shaped process ;
external, anal and respiratory orifices on the posterior right

LIMACID/. 81

margin of mantle (see von Martens’ figure of P. papillaris) ;
orifice of combined genital system?

Shell-plate internal, rudimentary, flat, with a side nucleus.

Jaw smooth, with a median projection.

Lingual membrane with tricuspid centrals, bicuspid laterals,
and aculeate, bifid marginals.

Urocycuius, Gray, 1864.

Disir.— Mozambique, Prince’s Isle, ete. U. Kirkii, Gray
(ci, 60).

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, blunt before, tapering
behind ; tentacles simple; mantle small, anterior, with a poste-
rior opening, and concealing an internal shell-plate ; longitudinal
furrows above the margin of the foot and caudal mucous pore; a
distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory and anal orifices
on the right slightly anterior margin of the mantle; orifice of
combined generative organs behind and below right eye-peduncle.

Shell-plate internal.

Jaws smooth, without median projection.

Lingual membrane with tricuspid centrals, bicuspid laterals,
aculeate and bifid marginals.

Nearly allied to Parmarion; seems only to differ by the
position of the respiratory orifice, and the want of the horn-
shaped process to the caudal pore.

DENDROLIMAX, Heynem., 1868.

Distr.—Prince’s Island. D. Heynemanni, Dohrn.

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, blunt before, tapering
behind, tentacles simple; mantle small, anterior, concealing an
internal shell-plate, perforated posteriorly; longitudinal furrows
above the margin of the foot ? a caudal mucous pore, with over-
hanging, horn-shaped process; distinct locomotive disk; anal
and respiratory orifices at anterior right edge of mantle; orifice
of combined genital: system behind and below right eye-
peduncle.

Shell-plate internal, suboval, slightly convex, small, with
posterior nucleus and concentric lines of growth.

Jaw smooth, with median projection.

Lingual membrane with peculiarly shaped teeth, centrals tri-
cuspid, laterals bicuspid, marginals aculeate, bicuspid.

The horn-shaped process only seems to distinguish it from
Urocyclus, the position of the respiratory orifice from Parma-
rion.

Dentition peculiar.

Dr. Fischer considers this genus a synonym of Urocyclus,
Gray.

82 LIMACIDA.

OoprEeLtA, Morch, 1867.

Disir._Java, Ceylon, Cape of Good Hope, Guinea. O. nigro-
punctata, Morch.

Body limaciform, subcylindrical, tapering behind ; tentacles
simple; mantle small, oval, more pointed behind; no longitu-
dinal furrows above the margins of the foot,and nocaudal mucous
pore; no distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory and
anal orifices on the right slightly anterior margin of the mantle;
orifice of combined generative system behind and under the right
eye-peduncle.

No internal shell-plate.

Jaw smooth, with a median projection.

Lingual membrane with tricuspid centrals, bicuspid laterals,
quadrate marginals. +

The two following genera, together with Selenites, Fischer
(Helix concava, Say), constitute the family Selenitidz, Fischer,
characterized by the dentition of Testacella united to the jaw of
Limax. The elements thus united appear to me to be other-
wise too incongruous. If such characters are sufficient for the
formation of families, then Cystopelta, Tate, would require a
new family also, having the teeth of Testacellide with the ribbed
jaw of Arion; and so we might multiply families ad infinitum.

Puutonta, Stabile, 1864.

Syn.—Viquesnelia, Morelet (not Deshayes).

Dist.—P. Atlantica, Morelet. Azores.

Body compressed behind, carinated, rugose; mantle median,
free in front, with posterior pulmonary orifice; posterior
extremity subtruncated, without mucous pore; jaw without ribs
or median rostriform projection ; teeth like Testacella. Internal
shell-plate oblong, Ancyliform, with a rudimentary spire.

The shell of this genus was considered’ by Morelet and Drouet
a recent representative of the genus Viquesnelia, Desh., 1857 ;
a name given to certain fossils of the nummulitic beds of Rou-
melia. The identification is, however, imaginary.

TRIGONOCHLAMYS, Bottger, 1881.

Dist.— T. imitatrix, Bottg. Caucasus.

Animal limaciform, with two dorsal and two lateral grooves,
directed from the mantle towards the head; mantle behind the
middle of the body very small, attached all around, granular ;
anal and respiratory orifices behind the right margin of the
mantle ; tail short, compressed, carinated, without mucous pore ;
jaw similar to that of Parmacella, radula to Testacella. No
internal shell ?

TEBENNOPHORIDA—ARIONIDA. 83

PSEUDOMILAX, Bottger, 1881. Differs in its mantle, being free
in front and on the right side; genital orifice on the right side
of the neck. Jaw and radula not observed. No internal shell ?
_ P. Lederi, Bottger. Caucasus.

Aspipiporus, Fitzinger, 1833.
Like Limax, with perforated mantle.

Famity TEBENNOPHORID 2.

Animal naked. Mantle covering the entire back. No mucous
pore; jaw oxygnathous; lingual dentition similar to Helix. No
shell.

TEBENNOPHORUS, Binn., 1842.

Syn.—Incillaria, Bens., 1842. Megimathium, Van Hasselt,
1824. Philomycus, Raf., 1820.

Distr.—Asia, North and Central America. TZ. Carolinensis,
Bosc (ci, 52°; ili, 44). United States.

Animal limaciform, cylindrical, blunt before, slightly atten-
uated behind ; tentacles simple ; mantle covering the whole back;
no longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot, and no
caudal pore; no distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory
and anal orifices near the head, somewhat to the rear of the right
eye-peduncle; orifice of combined genital system behind and
below the right eye-peduncle.

Shell or shell-plate none.

Jaw smooth, with median projection.

Lingual membrane long and narrow, centrals and first laterals
unicuspid, outer laterals bicuspid, marginal teeth quadrate.

PALLIFERA, Morse, 1864.. Jaw ribbed. VP. dorsalis, Binney.
United States.

Famity ARIONID A.

Animal naked, with or without mucous pore; mantle concealing
a Shell-plate, or a few calcareous grains which represent it; jaw
strongly ribbed ; central tooth tricuspidate, the median cusp long
and narrow, laterals and marginals bicuspidate.

ARION, Fer.

Syn.—Prolepis and Lochea, Hoglate Tandon, 1855. Baudonia,
Mabille. Kobeltia, Seibert.

Distr.—Europe, Northern Asia and Africa. A. fuscatus, Fer,
(ci, 53).

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, attenuated behind; ten-
tacles simple; mantle small, anterior, concealing calcareous
grains, sometimes agglomerated into a shelly plate ; longitudinal
furrows above the margins of the foot, meeting over a caudal

84 ARIONIDA.

mucous pore; a distinct-locomotive disk ; exterior respiratory and
anal orifices on the anterior right margin of the mantle ; orifice
of the combined genital system below the last.

Internal calcareous grains, in some species agglomerated, ©
forming an imperfect shell-plate.

Jaw ribbed. Lingual membrane with tricuspid central teeth,
tricuspid or bicuspid laterals, and quadrate marginals.

The “ land-soles ” occasionally devour animal substances, such
as dead worms or injured individuals of their own species. They
lay 70-100 eggs between May and September, are 26-40 days
hatching, and attain their full growth in a year; they begin to
Oviposit a month or two before that period. The eggs of A.
hortensis are very phosphorescent for the first fifteen days
(Bouchard). :

BAUDONIA, Mabille. Distinguished from Arion by being
anteriorly enlarged and depressed, the shield almost smooth,
the head well separated from the body, and the tentacles rather
small. Characters of but little value. 2 Portuguese sp.

ARIUNCULUS, Lessona, 1881. Genital orifice nearer the tentacle
than the pulmonary orifice. 3 sp. A. Speziz, Lessona. Pied-
mont.

LOCHEA, Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Shell represented by unequal,
isolated, calcareous granulations. A. rufus, Linn. Europe.

PROLEPIS, Moquin-Tandon, 1855. Shell rugose, produced by
the aggregation of separate calcareous particles. A. fuscus,
Mull. Europe.

ARIOLIMAX, Morch, 1860.

Distr.— sp. Pacific coast of United States. A. Columbianus,
Gould (ci, 54).

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, tapering behind ; tentacles
simple; mantle anterior, small, concealing an internal shell-
plate; longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot,
meeting over a caudal mucous pore ; a distinct locomotive disk ,
external respiratory and anal orifices on the posterior right
margin of the mantle; orifice of combined genital system on the
right side of the body, below the anterior free edge of the mantle.
Shell-plate internal, solid, flat, longer than wide.

Jaw ribbed. Lingual membrane with tricuspid centrals,
bicuspid laterals and quadrate marginals.

Ariolimax differs from Prophysaon by the position of the
respiratory orifice in the hinder half, and of the genital orifice
below the free part of the shield, and the presence of a mucous
pore.

GromaALAcus, Allman, 1843.

Distr.—Eastern Europe. G. maculatus, Allm. (ci, 55).
Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, blunt behind; tentacles

ARIONIDA. ° 85

simple; mantle anterior, close to head, concealing a shell-plate ;
longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot ? a caudal
mucous pore; a distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory
and anal orifices on the right far anterior margin of mantle;
orifice of combined genital system behind and below right eye-
peduncle.

Shell-plate calcareous, flat, small, internal, ovate.

Jaw ribbed. Lingual membrane with tricuspid centrals,
bicuspid laterals, quadrate marginals.

LETOURNEUXIA, Bourg., 1866. Animal limaciform, subcylin-
drical, scarcely attenuated behind; tentacles simple; mantle
small, anterior, concealing a shell-plate ; no longitudinal furrows
above the margin of the foot, and no caudal mucous pore; no
distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory and anal orifices
on the right anterior margin of the mantle; orifice of the com-
bined genital system? Shell-plate internal, calcareous, suboval,
flat. Jaw ribbed. Lingual membrane? There is a peculiar
overhanging process to the side of the body, near the tail.
Algiers. G. Numidicus, Bourg.

ANADENUS, Heynemann, 1863.

Distr.—2 sp. Himalaya Mountains. <A. giganteus, Heynem.

Animal limaciform, subeylindrical, tapering behind ; tentacles
simple; mantle anterior, concealing an interior shell-plate; no
longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot, and no caudal
mucous pore; a distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory and
anal orifices on the right posterior margin of the mantle ; orifice
of the combined genital system behind and below the right eye-
peduncle.

Internal shell small, oval, flat, with posterior nucleus and con-
centric strie.

Jaw with numerous ribs. Lingual membrane with tricuspid
centrals, bicuspid laterals, and quadrate marginals.

PropHysaon, Bland and Binney, 1873.

Distr.—1 sp. Pacific coast of United States. P. Hemphilli,
Binney and Bland.

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, tapering behind ; tentacles
simple ; mantle small, anterior, concealing a shell-plate ; no longi-
tudinal furrows above the margin of the foot, and no caudal
mucous pore; no distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory
and anal orifices on the right anterior margin of the mantle;
orifice of combined genital system behind and below the right
peduncle.

Internal shell-plate thick, small, flat, longer than wide.

Jaw ribbed.

86 ARIONIDA.

Lingual membrane with tricuspid centrals, bicuspid laterals
and quadrate marginals.
Closely allied to Anadenus.

Hempuitiia, Bl. and Binn., 1872.

Distr.—1 sp. H. glandulosa, B. and B. (xcii, 74). Coast of
Oregon.

Animal limaciform, blunt before, swollen at centre, and
greatly attenuated behind; tentacles simple; mantle subcen-
tral, large, oval, concealing all but a rounded large orifice ; an
internal shell-plate; longitudinal furrows above the margin of
the foot and caudal mucous pore, over which is a hump-like pro-
cess; no distinct locomotive disk; external respiratory and
anal orifices at the central right margin of the mantle; orifice
of combined genital system near the right eye-peduncle.

Cryprostrakon, W. G. Binn., 1879.

Distr.—C. Gabbi, Binney. Costa Rica.

Animal limaciform, subeylindrical, attenuated behind; ten-
tacles simple; mantle slightly anterior, thin, small, concealing
the shell; no longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot,
and no caudal mucous pore; distinct locomotive disk? exter-
nal respiratory and anal orifices on the right central margin of
the mantle; orifice of genital organs ?

Shell internal, sigaretiform, rudimentary, large as mantle,
membranous, subspiral, with postero-lateral nucleus.

Jaw ribbed. Lingual membrane with tricuspid central teeth,
bicuspid laterals, and quadrate marginals.

CyYsToPELTA, Tate, 1881.

Distr.—C. Petterdi, Tate. Tasmania.

Body attached for half its length to the back of the foot;
mantle very large, enveloping the whole animal in repose, but
from beneath which the head and the tip of the tail alone are
visible from above, when the animal is crawling; tentacles four ;
tril with a mucous pore at the tip; mandible like that of Arion;
lin-zual teeth resembling those of Testacella. No shell.

DamayanttA, Issel, 1874.

Distr.—D. dilecta, Issel. Borneo.

Animal without shell; mantle forming a rounded prominence
in the front half of the body; a mucous pore at the hinder end
of the foot. No jaw observed.

OTHELOSOMA, Gray.
Insufficiently described, resembling more the leech of Ceylon

SUCCINEID. 87

than a slug. No exact generic characters are given. O. Sys-
mondti, Gray. Gaboon, Africa.

EUMELUS, DEROCERAS, ZILOTEA, URCINELLA, TESTACINA, LIMACIAS,
Rafinesque. All unrecognized genera of slugs.
PARMULA, SCUTELLIGERA — Larvee of insects —GRray, Cat. Brit.
Mus., 161.
+ + Hlasmognatha.

Jaw with a superior quadangular accessory plate.

Famity SUCCINEID &.

Shell oblique, sometimes flattened, paucispiral, very thin,
transparent. :

Inferior tentacles but slightly developed or wanting ; jaw with
a median quadrangular accessory piece, projecting upwards
(xiii, 63) ; central tooth tricuspid, same size as the laterals which
are bi- or tricuspid, marginals narrow at base, multicuspid.

Succinea, Drap., 1801.

Syn.—Cochlohydra, Fer., 1819. Neritostoma, Klein, 1753. Lu-
cena, Oken, 1815. Amphibina and Amphibulina, Hartmann, 1821.

Distr.—200 sp., world-wide; subaquatic, living in damp places,
near the margins of streams. Fossil; Hocene—.

Shell oval, very fragile and transparent; spire short; the
whorls few, and very rapidly enlarging ; aperture oval; outer lip
thin, not reflected, united below by a broad curve with the thin,
smooth columella.

Animal large, usually barely retractible within its shell; ten-
tacles short and thick, the inferior pair inconspicuous; foot broad.

TAPADA, Studer, 1830. (Succinea, restricted.) Whorls well-
rounded, with impressed sutures. S. obliqua, Say (c, 32). U.S.

BRACHYSPIRA, Pfr., 1855. Shell ovate, inflated; spire very
short, acuminate; last whorl flattened, scutiform; aperture
large, angulated. S. ovalis, Gould. 8S. putris, Linn. (c, 33).

TRUELLA, Pease, 1871. Shell elongate, slender; aperture con-
tracted behind. 3sp. Polynesia. S. procera, Gld., etc.

PELTA, Beck, 1837. S. Cumingii, Beck. Ins. Juan Fernandez.

HELISIGA, Lesson, 1829. Shell ovate-ventricose; spire very
short; aperture wide, patulous; peristome acute. Hye-peduncles
short, cylindrical, swollen at the base; tentacles short, rudi-
mentary. S. Sancta-Helenx, Lesson. St. Helena.

Omatonyx, d’Orb., 1841.

Distr.—5 sp. West Indies and Brazil. O. unguis, d’Orb.
(c, 36).

88 SUCCINEID &.

Animal limaciform, blunt before, short behind, tentacles
simple; mantle large, central, its margins holding the edges of
the external shell; no longitudinal furrows above the margin of
the foot, and no caudal mucous pore; no distinct locomotive
disk; external respiratory and anal orifices on the right central
margin of the mantle; generative orifice below and behind the
right eye-peduncle,

Shell external, its margins embedded in the mantle, rudi-
mentary, paucispiral, oval, depressed, unguiform.

Jaw smooth, with median and accessory quadrate plate. Lin-
cual membrane with tricuspid centrals, tricuspid laterals, and
multifid quadrate marginals.

Hyatimax, H. and A. Ad., 1855.

Distr.—Mauritius, Nicobar Islands. .H. péllucidus, Quoy
(ci, 49, 50).

Animal limaciform, swollen at centre, blunt before, and
tapering behind; tentacles simple; mantle large, central, con-
cealing all but a small opening; an internal shell-plate ; no longi-
tudinal furrews above the margin of the foot, and no caudal
mucous pore ; no distinct locomotive disk ; external respiratory
and anal orifices on the central right margin of the mantle;
orifice of combined genital system on right side of head, half-
way between eye-peduncle and mantle.

Shell large, rudimentary, thin, oval, unguiform, non-spiral.

Jaw smooth with blunt median projection and accessory
quadrate plate.

Lingual membrane with tricuspid central teeth, multifid
laterals, and quadrate marginals.

Litnotis, Blanford, 1863.

Distr.—3 sp. India, Tahiti. JL. rupicola, Bl. (c, 40).

Shell external, auricular, ovate, thin, with an external longitu-
dinal carina and corresponding internal sulcus ; aperture rather
large, continuous; spire small. The animal has large eyes, on
short, retractile peduncles tumid towards. the base; inferior
tentacles not visible; foot short, pyriform.

Jaw oxygnathous; radula like Helix.

The position of this genus is uncertain; it appears to agree
with the Succineidz in the want of inferior tentacles, but differs
in the character of the jaw.

CATINELLA, Pease, 1871.
Distr.—3 sp.. Polynesia. @. rubida; Pease. C. expianata,
Gld. (¢, 34).
Shell planulate, fragile, spire rudimentary. Arboreal.

VERONICELLIDA. 89

ATHORACOPHORUS, Gould.

Syn.—Janella, Gray. Aneitea, Gray. Aneiteum,McDon. Tri-
boniophorus, Hubert.
Distr.—New Hebrides, ete. A. bitentaculata, Gray (ci, 51).

Animal limaciform, subeylindrical, tapering behind ; inferior
tentacles wanting; mantle anterior, small, triangular, lateral,
adherent, enclosing the shell-plate; no longitudinal furrows above
the margin of the foot, and no caudal mucous pore; no distinct
locomotive disk; external respiratory and anal orifices on the
right central margin of the mantle; orifice of the combined
genital system behind and below the right eye-peduncle.

Shell-plate internal, flat, calcareous, oblong, sometimes in
separate grains.

Jaw smooth, with median projection and quadrate accessory
plate.

Lingual membrane with peculiarly shaped teeth, with long,
narrow, curving, base of attachment, and low, transverse, mul-
tifid cusp.

The animal has peculiar dorsal grooves.

CONOPHERA, Hutton. Eye-peduneles short and conical. (C.
marmorea, Hutton. New Zealand.

SuporDeR DITRE MATA.

Male and female orifices widely separated ; oculiferous tentacles
simply contractile, not invertible.

Famity VERONICELLID &.

Characters those of the genus Veronicella. The Veronicellidee
are terrestrial, the Oncidiide, aquatic animals.

VERONICELLA, Blain (emend.), 1817.

Syn.—Vaginula, Fer., not Vaginulus, Stoliczka.

Distr.—Asia, Africa, South and North America, in warm lati-
tudes. V. Floridana, Binney (cii, 66, 67).

Animal limaciform, elongate-ovate, rounded above, flat below,
margins expanded ; tentacles bifid, unequal, contractile; mantle
covering the whole back; no longitudinal furrows above the
margin of the foot, and no caudal mucous pore; no distinct loco-
motive disk; external respiratory orifice connecting with a tube
to the anal orifice at the extreme posterior under part of the
animal ; orifice of the male genital organ at the base of the right
tentacle, of the female organs at the middle of the right under-
side of the animal. No internal shell or plate.

Jaw with numerous ribs. Lingual membrane quite peculiar,
marginals quadrate.

The Veronicelle of South America live in families, hiding

7

¥*
90 VAGINULID/—ONCHIDIID As.

under the trunks of trees and in fissures near the water, or on
dry ground, and are never truly aquatic. They quit their retreats
during the night, or during the day when it rains; remaining in
a torpid state during the dry season. The species of the Old
World live principally upon the trees in shady places and damp
parts of the forests, concealing themselves under the leaves
during the greater part of the day ; they crawl quickly and leave
no slimy trace behind them like the Limacide. Their eggs are
large and oval, ten or fifteen being joined together in a necklace-
like, gelatinous thread, which is coiled, and more or less covered
with mucus.

Famity VAGINULIDA.
Characters those of the following genus :—

Vaainuus, Stoliczka.

Syn.—Vaginula and Veronicella, part, of authors.

Distr.—Cochin China, ete. V. Taunaysit, Fer. (ci, 62).

Animal limaciform, subcylindrical, high on the back, slender
and pointed at tail; tentacles bifid; mantle covering the whole
back ; no longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot,
and no caudal mucous pore; no distinct locomotive disk ? exter-
nal anal and respiratory orifice at the lower right side of the
mantle about two-fifths of the length of the body distant from
the front ; generative orifices distinct, the female with the respi-
ratory orifice as above described, the male orifice behind and
below the right eye-peduncle.

No shell.

No jaw. Lingual membrane short ; teeth aculeate.

For a notice of this agnathous genus as restricted from Veron-
icella, see Stoliczka, Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 2d series, vol.
xlii, number clxxxi, p. 33.

Limaceitus, Blainv., 1817.

Distr.—L. Elfortianus, Blainv. (ci, 63).

Animal elongated, subeylindrical ; the foot covering the whole
ventral surface, and only separated from the back by a groove;
back enveloped in a thick skin, forming anteriorly a sort of
mantle over the pulmonary cavity, the orifice of which is at the
right side; generative orifices distant, that of the male at the
base of the right tentacle, oviduct at the posterior part of the
right side; the two communicating by a groove. A doubtful
genus.

Famiry ONCHIDIIDA.
Characters those of the genus Onchidium. The mantle, as in

Veronicellidz, covers the entire back; the mouth is covered by
a buecal veil. Aquatic.

ONCHIDIID®. 91

Includes Onchidium, without, and Peronia (Blainv.) with rami-
fied dorsal appendages, both of Indo-Pacific distribution ; also
Onchidella and the doubtful genus Buchanania (Lesson).

Oncuipium, Buchanan, 1800.

Syn.—Oris, Risso ?

Disir—Bengal, West Indies, etc. O. typhez, Buch. (ci, 64).

Animal limaciform, elongate-oval; tentacles wanting ; mouth
with lobate appendages ; mantle coriaceous, tubercular, covering
the whole back; no longitudinal furrows ‘above the margin of
the foot, nor caudal mucous pore; no distinct locomotive disk ;
external respiratory orifice under the right posterior margin of
the mantle ; anal orifice separate from the last, posterior; male
external generative orifice under the right eye-peduncle ; female
orifice at posterior of under side of body.

No shell or shelly plate.

No jaw. Lingual membrane broad ; teeth different in shape
from those of the terrestrial genera, arranged in very oblique
rows; centrals tricuspid, side teeth all alike, bicuspid, inner
cusp small, outer cusp larger, with greatly produced, oblique,
squarely truncated cutting points.

This and the three following genera are marine, and are in
many ways distinct from the rest of the Geophila.

In Onchidium Celticum, Cuv., the organ opening near the
hinder end on the under side of the mantle, regarded as lungs
by Cuvier, is really the renal organ, homologous to the organ of
Bojanus in the bivalves; the heart is situated according to the
type of the Opisthobranchia, and the respiratory function is
performed by the dorsal surface of the mantle and its appen-
dages. Consequently this species and possibly all the Onchidiidze
might well be removed from the pulmonata and placed with the
marine slugs; which they further resemble in the larva posses-
sing a ciliated velum and spiral shell.

ONCHIDELLA, Gray, 1850.

Syn.—Onchidina, Semper, 1882.

Disir.—l11 sp. Huropean Seas, Atlantic, New Zealand. 0.
nigricans, Quoy (cil, 68).

Animal ovate. The respiratory orifice is placed on the right
side of the vent, and the male orifice on the right side of the
tentacles ; whereas in Onchidium both are in the median line,
the former behind the vent, the latter behind the tentacles; no
dorsal eyes. Jaw thin, scarcely distinct; median tooth of the
radula tricuspid, laterals short, oblique, bicuspid; male organs
more simple than in Onchidium and Peronia; large glands on the
edges of the mantle.

Onchidella lives upon algze, and is perfectly amphibious; ex-

92 AURICULIDA.

isting for at least a month either under water or out of it (if the
air is moist).
Prronia, Blainyv., 1824.
Syn.—Onchis, Fer., 1821. Oncus, Ag.
Distr.—Shores of tropical seas. P. punctata, Quoy (cii, 69).
Animal elongate-ovate ; like the last genus, but with arbusculi-
form tufts and tubercles on mantle. Littoral.

BucHANANIA, Lesson, 1830.

Distr.—Chili. B. Oncidioides, Lesson.

Like the last genus, but mantle smooth, with a large central
tubercle and radiating strie; oral appendages simple, subulate,
retractile. Lingual dentition? The type is three-and-a-half inches
long, yet has not been seen since Lesson described it, more than
fifty years ago.

OrpER BASOMMATOPHORA.

Tentacles flattened-triangular or subcylindrical, contractile
(but not invertible); eyes at their bases, sessile.

Shell usually covered by a corneous "epidermis and oblong,
few whorled, without operculum. Mostly aquatic or littoral.

Suborder GEHypROPHILA, Fer. Teguments rugose ; terrestrial,
but usually inhabiting sea-shores.

Suborder HyGropuina, Fer. (Limnophila, Hartmann.) Tegu-
ments smooth. Fresh water.

Suborder THALASSOPHILA, Gray. Head a flattened disk, ap-
parently resulting from the union of the tentacles to the skin of
the head; inhabiting sea-shores and brackish water.

SusporpeR GHAYDROPHILA.
Famity AURICULIDA.

Shell spiral, covered by an epidermis, solid, usually thick ;
spire more or less elevated; whorls sometimes flattened ; aper-
ture elongated, contracted by columellar teeth, and often also by
teeth within the lips.

Lingual membrane broad and elongated ; teeth numerous, in
slightly bent cross-series; central tooth equilateral, narrow, tri-
cuspid ; lateral and marginal teeth also tricuspid, rather inequi-
jJateral, diminishing in size towards the outer edge (xiii, 67).
Head ending in a snout; mouth with a horny lunate upper jaw,
and with two dilated buccal lobes, united above, separate below ;
tentacles subcylindrical, contractile; eyes sessile at the inner
sides of their bases. Mantle closed, with a thickened margin ;
respiratory orifice posterior, on the right side. Sexes united.

Animal usually frequenting salt marshes and the vicinity of

AURICULID As. 93

the sea; mostly tropical in distribution, at least as to the larger
species.

The inner walls of the whorls are usually absorbed, so as to
form a single cavity for most of the interior (i, 14).

Avricuna, Lam., 1799.

Htym.—Auricula, a little ear.

Syn.—EHllobium, Bolten? 1798. Marsyas, Oken, 1815. Ge-
ovula, Swains., 1840. Auriculus, Montf., 1810.

Distr.—44 sp. Hast Indies, New Caledonia, South America,
Philippines, Australia. A. Ide, Linn. (cii, 70).

Shell oblong-oval, covered by a thin epidermis; spire short,
conoidal, very rarely subelongated ; last whorl large; rounded
at the base; aperture longitudinal, narrow, ear-shaped; inner
wall of the aperture with two or three plications; peristome
thickened internally, without teeth.

A. Jude, Linn., has truncated tentacles. The species are
mostly found in brackish-water swamps, in tropical islands, and
several of them are known to be blind.

stonA, H. and A. Adams, 1858. (Sarnia, H. and A. Adams,
1855.) Shell oval-cylindrical; spire obtuse; whorls transversely
striate; aperture linear; inner lip plicate; outer lip thickened
within, sinuous behind. A. avena, Petit.

PYTHIOPSIS, Sandberger, 1870. Shell oval-conic, with a line of
varices, sometimes on one side, sometimes on both sides; colu-
mellar wall with two plications, the posterior small, the anterior
subhorizontal; base of the columella plicate and twisted; lip
thickened within but not dentate. A.ovata, lam. Eocene. This
group connects Auricula with Scarabus.

AURICULASTRA, Martens. Aperture with thickened lip; shell
small, with elevated spire. A. subula, Quoy.

CASSIDULA, Fer., 1819.

Sy».—Sidula, Gray, 1840. Rhodostoma, Swn., 1840.

Disir.—27 sp. Ceylon, East Indies, Philippines, Australasia,
Polynesia. Fossil; C.wmbilicata, Desh. Miocene of Touraine.
C. angulifera, Petit (cii, 71).

Shell subperforated, cassidiform, solid; spire short, conoidal ;
last whorl very large, attenuated to the base, where it is usually
earinated or angulated around the axis; aperture narrow, sin-
uous; inner lip dentately plicate ; columellar plication strong ;
outer lip thickened within by a strong callosity with toothed
edge.
met bifid behind; tentacles slim and pointed, with eyes
slightly raised at their internal base.

Usually inhabits mangrove-swamps, and among loose stones
near the sea-shore; some species are amphibious, and at high

94 AURICULIDA.

tide may be noticed crawling on the sands in nearly two fathoms
of water.
ScaRaBus, Montfort, 1810.

Syn.—Pythia, Bolten ? 1798. Polyodonta, Fischer, 1807. Stri-
gula, Perry, 1811.

Disir.—48 sp. India, East Indies, Philippines, Australasia.
S. Lesssoni, Bl. (cii, 73). 8S. trigonus, Trosch. (cii, 74).

Shell oval, laterally compressed; spire sharp, conoidal; all
the whorls with varices upon the narrow, angulated sides;
umbilicus rimate; aperture exteriorly large, reflected, interiorly
much contracted by laminated lips on both sides, the edges of
which are toothed. Foot oval, not bifid behind. ‘Terrestrial,
living in woods near the shores, and loving darkness ; only active
after a rain; ovipositing on the trunks of trees.

Precotrema, H. and A. Adams, 1853.

Syn.—Lirator, Beck ? 1837.

Distr.—27 sp. Red Sea, Hast Indies, Philippines, Australia
to Sandwich Islands. P. clausa, Ad. (cii, 75).

Shell oval-conic or subfusiform, solid, usually spirally grooved ;
Spire conical, sharp; aperture oblong, contracted; columellar
lip with three plicze, one of which is bifid ; peristome thickened,
usually varicose, bidentate or tridentate within.

ALEx1A, Leach, Gray, 1847.

Syn.—Phytia, Gray, 1821. Ovatella, Moquin-Tandon, 1847.

Distr.—21 sp. United States, West Indies, Madeira, Europe.
A, denticulata, Mont. (cii, 76).

Shell oblong-oval, thin, spire acuminate; last whorl large,
rounded at base; columella with an oblique plait; aperture
contracted by teeth, and sometimes by a callosity of the outer
lip.

Micuelss cylindrical, swollen near their extremities, which
are pigmented; eyes at their internal base; foot elongated,
obtuse, without transverse division.

monica, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell oblong-conic, spire
elevated; whorls with revolving strive; inner lip rather thick,
with three dentiform plications. Huropean. dA. firmini, Payr.
(cil, 93).

TRALIOPSIS, Sandberger. Columellar wall biplicate, base of
columella triplicate, lip denticulated within. A. dentiens, Desh.
Fossil. Basin of Paris.

CarycuiumM, Muller, 1774.
Syn.—Saraphia, Risso, 1826. Auricella, Jurine, 1817.
Distr.—15 sp. Europe, Africa, United States. Fossil. Jur-
assie—. C. minimum, Mull. (cii, T7, 78).

AURICULIDA. 95

Shell minute, conical-pupiform, very thin, hyaline; whorls not
numerous; aperture suboval, usually contracted by teeth, one
or two on the columellar, and frequently one on the outer lip;
columella plicate, or plication obsolete.

Tentacles rather large, cylindrical, obtuse; foot thick, obtuse
behind.

CARYCHIOPSIS, Sandberger. Lip with two interior teeth. (.
Dohrni, Desh. Fossil.

Latmoponra, Nuttall.

Distr.—10 sp. Polynesia. JL. Sandwichensis, Soul. (cii, 88).

Shell oblong-oval, imperforate, thin, with revolving strie ;
Spire elevated-conic; aperture oval; inner lip with three plica-
tions, the anterior smallest, outer lip sharp, with a transverse
interior plication.

Distinguished from Ophicardelus by the internal elevated rib
of the outer lip.

Marinuna, King, 1831.

Disir.—10 sp. Australia, Mediterranean, W. Coast of
America. Jf. pepita, King (cii, 89).

Shell ovaloblong, imperforate, solid, smooth; spire short,
sharp; aperture oval; inner lip rather thick, excavated with
three plications, the posterior largest; outer lip simple, sharp.

CLESTELE, Benson, 1864.

Syn.—Francesia, Paladilhe, 1872.

Disir.—12 sp. India, Egypt, Arabia, Spain. C. scalaris,
Benson (cli, 79).

Shell imperforate, elongate-cylindrical, aperture semiovate ;
columellar margin with a subspiral plica above; peristome thin.

Mextampus, Montfort, 1810.

Syn.—Conovulus, Lam., 1812.

Distr.—120 sp. Universal, mostly tropical. Fossil. Miocene
of Touraine. I. luteus, Quoy (cii, 80).

Shell oval-conoidal, or suboval, solid; spire rather short ;
aperture elongated, narrow; columellar lip with several denti-
form plications ; columella plicate; outer lip sharp, interior with
revolving ridges.

Foot truncated in front, bifid) or subbifid behind, divided
below into two unequal portions by a transverse groove. Jaw
fibrous, slight, curved, with sharp extremities. Teeth nearly
horizontal, the central smaller than the laterals—which are tri-
cuspid, marginals serriform.

M. bidentatis, Say, is one of the commonest of salt-marsh
shells on the Atlantic coast of the United States.

96 AURICULID.

TRALIA, Gray, 1840. Shell oval, smooth, spire moderate;
aperture narrow, linear, wider in front ; columellar lip with three
oblique plications; outer lip sharp, sinuous posteriorly, inter-
nally callous, with one or several strong revolving ribs. Foot
not transversely divided, the posterior extremity attenuated,
not bifid. West Indies. MM. pusilla, Gmel. (cii, 81). Should,
perhaps, be considered a distinet genus.

pirA, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell oval, smooth; spire
elevated; aperture linear; columellar lip usually with three
anterior plications; outer lip with numerous revolving riblets,
forming tooth-like terminations. M. angiostoma, Desh. (cii, 82).

TIFATA, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell oval or elliptical;
aperture narrow, contracted, curved; columella produced, with
two lamellar plications; outer lip smooth or minutely dentate
within, margin acute. JM. oliva, d’Orb. (cii, 83).

SIGNIA, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell decussate or granular ;
columellar lip with transverse plaits; outer lip with a simple
elevated transverse plication uponitsinner face. MM. graxiferus,
Mouss. (cii, 84).

PERSA, H. and A. Adams, 1853. Shell oval, with longitudinal
ribs and revolving striw ; aperture rather large; outer lip sharp,
smooth within; columellar lip with transverse lamellar plications.
M. costatus, Quoy (cii, 85).

DETRACIA, Gray, 1840. Columellar wall not plicate, aperture
very narrow. J, cingulatus, Pfeiffer. West Indies.

RuytipHorus, Meek, 1873.

Distr.—R. priscus, Meek (cii, 87). Cretaceous; Utah.

Shell having the general aspect of Melampus, excepting that
it has a series of small, oblique, short folds around the top of
the somewhat shouldered whorls; while a slight curve in these
little folds or coste indicates the presence of a faint sinus in
the lip near the suture; it has two folds on the columella, while
the outer lip is thin, and apparently entirely smooth within.

OPHICARDELUS, Beck, 1837.

Distr.—11 sp. Australia, Polynesia. O. Australis, Quoy
(cli, 86).

Shell oval-oblong, umbilicated, smooth; spire elevated-conie ;
aperture oval, elongated, angulated above; inner lip reflected,
with two spiral plications, one of which surrounds the umbilicus ;
outer lip thin, simple.

AUTENOE, Guppy.

Distr.—A. riparia, Guppy. Trinidad.

Closely resembling Melampus and Laimodonta, differing
chiefly from the former in its thin and horny shell, and from
the latter in its short spire and longer aperture.

AURICULIDA. 97

Lruconta, Gray, 1840.

Distr.—i sp. Europe, United States, West Indies, Loo Choo
Islands. Fossil. Miocene of Europe. ZL. Sayi, Kuster (cii, 90).

Shell oval-oblong, thin, nearly smooth, imperforate; spire
conic; aperture oval-elongated ; columellar wall with one or two
plaits ; columella with a distinct basal plait, oblique; peristome
simple, without teeth.

The Leuconias live in situations often covered by the tides.
The animal has a foot truncated in front, obtuse behind, and
transversely divided on the sole. The shell closely resembles
Alexia.

BuauneriA, Shuttleworth, 1854.

Disir.—3 sp. New Caledonia, Sandwich Islands, Europe,
West Indies and United States. B. pellucida, Pfr. (cii, 91).

Shell sinistral, imperforate, oblong-turreted, thin; aperture
narrow, elongated ; inner lip with a single plait, columella sub-
truncate; outer lip simple.

STOLIDOMA, Deshayes, 1864. (Macrodonta, Desh.) Shell
oblong, turriculated, subeylindrical; apex obtuse, smooth,
polished; aperture elongated, obliquely inflected, narrowed
behind, widened in front; columella straight, with a large
median plait, compressed, and slightly oblique. 3 sp. Eocene;
Paris Basin. B. crassidens, Desh. (cii, 72).

The shells of this genus are Auricule, with a single columellar
plait, without teeth or plications on the right lip.

Pepires, Adanson, 1757.

Distr.—l1 sp. Red Sea, Mauritius, W. Africa, New Cale-
donia, Panama, Lower California. Fossil. Eocene; Paris Basin.
P. afer, Gmel. (cii, 92).

Shell imperforate, oval-subglobose, solid, spirally striate,
whorls few, the last very large; aperture much contracted by
teeth ; columellar lip with usually three dentiform plications,
of which the posterior one is largest and spiral; outer lip sharp,
callous or dentate within.

Foot divided inferiorly by a transverse groove. When the
Pedipes walks, the hinder part of the foot is fixed, and the fore-
part, which is separated from the hind-part by an extensible
groove, is advanced, and the hind-half is then drawn forwards
so as to touch the anterior halfyand so progression is effected
by a series of little steps. This movement, similar to that of the
geometric or looping caterpillars, is executed with such quickness
that few mollusks, according to Adanson, excel the Pedipes in
alertness. The animal lives in tropical countries, in cavities of
rocks, more especially of those exposed to the sea.

98 OTINIDZ.

Famity OTINID A.

Shell external, paucispiral, auriform or aaah on aperture
large, oval; peristome simple.

Jaw with a superior quadrangular projection as in Succinea ;
radula with simple, narrow, unicuspid laterals, and bicuspid
marginals.

These mollusks unite with an animal resembling Auricula, the
shells of an Ancylus or Lamellaria.

Differs from Auriculide in having flattened tentacles, and
from Limneide in having the eyes on the upper part of the
base of the tentacles, instead of at the inner edge of the base,
and in having colored shells. Amphibious.

OT1nA, Gray, 1847.

Distr.—Kurope. 0. otis, Parton (eit, 2),

Shell thin, elobular-sigaretiform, paucispiral ; whorls rapidly
enlarging ; aperture very large, oval; columellar lip smooth ;
outer lip simple, sharp.

Tentacles nearly obsolete; eyes sessile, on the upper part of
the head at their hind bases. Foot divided by a transverse
groove across its centre, and furnished with a creeping disk at
each end.

These animals, whose shells so closely resemble those of
Velutina, inhabit chinks of rocks between tide-marks. They
progress in the same manner as Pedipes, by alternately fixing
and moving forwards the anterior locomotive disk.

Campronyx, Benson, 1858.

Distr.—C. Theobaldi, Benson (eiii, 4). India.

Shell cap-shaped, obliquely conical, with a subspiral free apex
directed to the right side; surface with an external longitudinal
ridge, and corresponding internal furrow extending from the
apex to the right margin; aperture large, ovate, entire, expanded
at the margin. The shell is like a Pileopsis, with a respiratory
channel on the right side.

‘Animal with the respiratory orifice on the edge of the mantle.
Hyes sessile at the middle of the hinder part of the base of the
tentacles, and are visible only from above; tentacles rather
conical than angular; upper mandible conspicuous, slightly
lobed; lingual ribbon broad, with 86 rows of teeth, 87 in a row
(43.1.43) ; they have simple obtuse hooks as in Ancylus; the cen-
tral row only differs in being symmetrical; the laterals ‘diminish
gradually from the 14th to the 43d,and a second cusp makes its
appearance, and increases until the three near the margin are
regularly bicuspid.’-—W oopwarb.

The habits of C. Theobaldi are terrestrial, although it lives
attached to rocks, like Patella.

LIMN IDA. 99

V ALENCIENNESIA, Rousseau, 1842.

Dedicated to the late Professor Valenciennes of Paris.

Distr.—V. annulata, Rousseau. Associated with fresh-water
shells in a tertiary deposit near Kertch, Crimea.

Shell resembles a gigantic Ancylus; apex much incurved ;
surface concentrically marked. <A longitudinal plication extends
from the apex to the right side of the posterior border, and
corresponds with an internal channel; there is a second but less
distinct plication on the left side.

SuporpeR HYGROPAILA.

Teguments smooth; living in fresh water and only coming to
the surface occasionally to renew their supply of air. Tentacles
contractile, with eyes at their base. Jaw simple in Physa, and
compound in Limnea and Planorbis, composed of three pieces
corresponding to the three lips of the mouth, and not completely
separated. Central and lateral teeth as in Helicidze, marginals
pectinate or serriform.

Male orifice near the tentacle, female at the base of the neck,
near the respiratory opening. Eggs contained together in a
gelatinous, transparent capsule. Embryos without velum, and
undergoing but slight changes. Phytophagous (Physa is some-
times carnivorous). Swimming in a reversed position at the
surface of the water.

Famity LIMN AIDA.

Shell thin, horn-colored, mostly spiral, sometimes patelliform,
capable of containing the entire animal contracted; aperture
simple, rounded ; lip sharp.

Lingual membrane armed with numerous quadrate teeth,
arranged in transverse rows, the central minute, the laterals
uncinated, the marginals multicuspidate (xiii, 64, 65). Head
with a broad, short muzzle dilated at the end; mouth witha
horny upper jaw, composed of three pieces, the central much
the largest (xiii, 66); tentacles flattened or filiform, with the
eyes sessile at their inner bases. Mantle-margin variously mod-
ified, respiratory orifice at the right side. Foot flattened, lanceo-
late or ovate.

The fresh-water, air-breathing mollusks of which this family
is composed inhabit the rivers, ponds, and running streams
in all parts of the globe, being, however, most numerously
represented in temperate regions. They feed on Conferve and
other aquatic plants. Although usually to be seen crawling on
the muddy bottoms and on the stems and foliage of submerged
vegetation, they come to the surface to respire the free air, and
sometimes may be observed gliding, shell downwards, on the

100 LIMN AIDA.

surface of the water, anchoring or letting themselves down occa-
sionally by means of a glutinous thread. As is frequently the
ease in fluviatile shells, the apex of the spire is usually eroded.
A. Pauly has studied the respiration of the Limneide, and from
numerous observations and experiments, comes to the following
conclusions: The Limnzide, under natural conditions, come
to the surface of the water in order to breathe air at intervals
varying from a few minutes to several hours, chiefly according
to the facility of reaching the surface by creeping. Under water
the pulmonary orifice is kept closed, and is not extended by
water; only very young snails have it open and filled with water,
and this only before they begin to breathe air. If bubbles of
air are present, as in shallow ponds containing many water-plants,
or in an aquarium, the Limneide make use of these bubbles for
their respiration. Adult specimens kept from air can survive
for ninety days, but they respire only by the skin, and never use
the pulmonary sac as a water-respiring organ. But as the young
snails, in the egg and some time after being hatched, receive
water in their pulmonary orifice, it is possible that those which
live at a considerable depth may retain this sort of respiration
during their whole life, together with respiration by the skin.
S. Clessin thinks that the Limnzide normally respire water,
and that they are compelled to come to the surface and respire
air only by unusually high temperature. (Mal. BL, xxiv, pp.
175, 176.)

The following arrangement of the genera of the family is
mainly that proposed by Mr. Wm. H. Dall.

SusprAMity LIMNAIN ZA.

Shell spiral, the spire more or less elongated.

Limnza, Lam., 1798.

Htym.— Limnaios, marshy. Pond-snail.

Distr.—200 sp. Kurope, Asia, America, north of the Equator,
Polynesia. Fossil, 75 sp. Wealden—, Europe; Laramie—, N.
America.

Shell normally dextral, oval-oblong, thin, corneous, translucid ;
spire sharp, more or less acuminated; last whorl ventricose ;
aperture oval, ample, rounded in front; columellar lip with an
oblique plait entering above.

When the ponds are dried up in seasons of drought, these ani-
mals bury themselves in the mud, strengthen the outer lip of
their shells by an internal rib, and close the aperture by means
of an epiphragm like hibernating Helices. Their mode of prop-
agation is very singular—three or more individuals being united
in a chain for that purpose. Leach has remarked that, in conse-
quence of the sexual parts being distant from each other, one

tie ite

LIMNAIDA. 101

individual is able, at the same time, to perform the function of
each sex with two others.

Bulimnza megasoma, Say (ciil, 5), is partially carnivorous
(Wetherby . Mr. Whitfield has recorded some singular changes
produced in successive generations, the progeny of a single indi-
vidual, confined in an aquarium. They gradually diminished in
size and the male organs disappeared. Prof. Hyatt has ascribed
these changes to different conditions of temperature, but it was
probably due also to deficient food-supply, and an effect of the
physiological law to which Mr. Meehan has so frequently called
attention in plants, namely, of the greater persistence, in cases
of depauperization, of female functions and members.

LtyMNus, Montf. Typical. (Auricula, Klein.) Z. stagnalis, Linn.
(ciii, 9).

RADIX, Montf., 1810. (Neristoma, Klein [teste Adams].
Gulnaria, Leach [teste Turton ].) Shell suboval-globular ; last
whorl ventricose ; aperture very large; columella plaited. LD.
auricularia, Linn. (cili, 6).

POLYRHYTIS, Meek. Much like the last in form, but bearing .
distinct, regular, vertical coste. L. Kingi, Meek. Tertiary ;
Utah.

BULIMN/HA, Haldeman, 1841. Shell oval, subglobular, large,
ae spire short, apex sharp; aperture moderate. JL. megasoma,

Say (ceili, 5).

LIMNOPHYSA, Fitzinger, 1833. Shell oval-oblong, spire elevated ;
aperture narrowly ovate, about half the length of the shell. be
reflexa, Say (ciil, 7).

LEPTOLIMNH®A, Swainson. (Omphiscola, Raf.) Shell nearly
cylindrical; spire thick, lengthened; aperture small. ZL. glabra,
Mull.

ACELLA Hald., 1841. Shell elongated, very slender; whorls
4-6, very oblique, but slightly convex; aperture small, ovate,
expanded below. JL. gracilis, Jay (ciii, 8).

PLEUROLIMNM@A, Meek. Shell differing from the last in having
small, regular surface-coste parallel to the lines of growth,
and aperture narrowed or subangular, instead of rounded ante-
riorly. L. tenuicostata, Meek and Hayden. Fossil. Hocene;
Dakotah. ?— Acella.

VELUTINOPSIS, Sandberger. Oval, neritiform, spire excavated,
last whorl very large, columellar lip depressed. JL. velutina.
Desh. Tertiary; Crimea.

Some of the species of Limnea inhabiting the Sandwich
Islands and New Zealand are sinistral. Limnza adapts itself to
very diverse conditions; it is found in Greenland and Iceland,
in hot and sulphurous springs, in fresh or brackish water. JL.
Hookeri occurs in Thibet, at an elevation of nearly 14,000 feet ;
LL. abyssicola in the Lake of Geneva, at a depth of 800 feet.

102 LIMN IDA.

AMPHIPEPLEA, Nilsson, 1822.

Syn.—Myxas, Leach, teste Turton, 1831.

Distr.—18 sp. Hurope, East Indies, Australia, Philippines.
A. glutinosa, Mull. (ciii, 10).

Shell globular, ventricose, thin, transparent ; spire very short,
depressed ; aperture very iarge; columella without fold; outer
lip sharp.

Animal with the mantle-margins developed, partly covering
the shell; tentacles flat, triangular.

Erinna, H. and A. Ad., 1858.

Distr.—Sandwich Islands, Isle of Bourbon. H. Newcomdi,
H. and A. Ad. (cili, 11).

Shell semiglobose, thin, horny, olivaceous, longitudinally finely
striated ; spire very short, obtuse, apex rather eroded, last whorl
ventricose; aperture large, semiovate; inner lip posteriorly
ascending on the body-whorl; columella straight, excavated,
and with a curved, elevated, external ridge continued in front
into the outer lip, which is simple and acute.

The shell much resembles Lithotis, Blanford, but the descrip-
tions of the animals differ.

LANTzIA, Jousseaume, 1872.

Distr.—L. carinata, Jouss. Isle of Bourbon. Living in moss,
at 1200 metres altitude.

Shell auriform, with very short spire, last whorl tricarinate ;
peristome thickened within; columellar lip flattened, forming a
septum. Foot large; tentacles flattened, triangular, with eyes
on prominences at their base, interiorly ; jaw fibrous, of three
segments.

? CANEFRIA, Issel, 1874.

Distr.—C. splendens, Issel. Borneo.

Shell small, cylindrically conical, summit truncated by erosion,
suture lacerated, irregular, aperture entire, without plications or
teeth, lip simple.

Appears to partake somewhat of the characters of Auricula.

Puysa, Draparnaud, 1801.

EKtym.— Physa,a pouch.

Syn.—Rivicola, Fitz., 1833. Isidora, Hald.

Distr.—100 sp. North America, Europe, East Indies. Fossil,
43 sp. Wealden—, Europe; Cretaceous—, N.Am. P. ancillaria,
Say (ciii, 12). P. fontinalis, Linn. (ceili, 13).

Shell ovate, sinistrally spiral, thin, polished ; aperture rounded
in front.

Animal with long, slender tentacles; the eyes at their bases ;

toW)
mantle-margin expanded and fringed with long filaments. Jaw

me nih gir SI,

LIMN AID AB. 103

in one piece, arcuated, finely striated with a superior, central
fibrous projection, recalling the accessory plate in Succinea.
Radula composed of oblique teeth, the central multicuspid, the
laterals and marginals serrated and furnished with a small, nar-
row, special appendage at their superior, outer margin.
- PHYSELLA, Hald., 1842. Shell very small, globular, with short
and small spire; aperture oval, ample; columella with a well-
marked plication. P. globosa, Hald. (ciii, 15).

PHYSODON, Hald., 1842. Shell oval-elliptic, rather solid; colu-
mella toothed. P. microstoma, Hald. (ciii, 16).

COSTATELLA. Dall. Shell longitudinally, laminately costate.
Ph. costata, Newe. (ciii, 17).

APLEXA, Fleming, 1828.

Syn.—Nauta, Leach, 1831.

Distr.—25 sp. Europe, North America, Northern Asia. Fossil.
Kocene of Europe and United States. A. hypnorum, L. (cili,19).

Shell sinistral, thin, elongated, polished ; spire conical, acu-
minated, with scarcely indented sutures; aperture narrowly
elongate-oval; columella simple; outer lip sharp. Animal with
plain mantle-margins.

MACROPHYSA, Meek, MSS. Spire enormously elongated, body-
whorl and aperture small. B. columnaris, Desh. (ciii, 20.) Paris
Basin.

Burtnus, Adanson, 1757.

Syn.—Isidora, Ehrenberg, 1831. Diastropha, Gray, 1840.

Distr.—Mediterranean region, W. Indies, Oceanica.

Shell like Physa, oval, with very convex whorls and deep
sutures, apex obtuse; an umbilical slit ; columella twisted ; peris-
tome simple.

Animal resembling Aplexa; jaw in three plates; radula with
bicuspid central, tricuspid laterals, serrated marginals.

Puysopsis, Krauss, 1848.

Distr.—Africa. P. Africana, Krauss (ciii, 21).

Shell like Physa, but columella truncate below.

PLATYPHYSA, Fischer, 1883. Last. whorl enlarged at the
shoulder; columella truncate below. P. Prinsepi, Sowerby.
Eocene ; India.

PYRGOPHYSA, Crosse, 1879. Spire turreted. Africa, Mada-
gascar. Probably passes into Isidora, Ehrenb. P. Wahlbergi,
Krauss. Africa.

AMERIA, H. Adams, 1861. (Glyptophysa, Crosse, 1870.) Shell
spirally sculptured, the body-whorl sometimes smooth, not

glossy. 2 sp. New Caledonia, Australia. P. lirata, Trist.
(cili, 18).

104 LIMN SIDA.

PLESIOPHYSA, Fischer, 1883. Shell rather short. Central tooth
of the radula 5- cuspidate, the median cusp the longest. P. striata,
d’Orb. W. Indies.

PECHAUDIA, Bourg., 1882. Shell like Physopsis, but dextral,
oval, transparent ; columellar axis with a white lamella, stronely
truncate at the base. P. Letourneuxi, Bourguignat. Algiers.

CamprocEras, Benson, 1842.

Distr.—3 sp. Swamps, in India. C. terebra, Benson (ce, 85).
1 fossil species. Hocene; Sheerness-on-Sea; England.

Shell sinistral, imperforate; whorls three or four, separate,
flat, carinated above and below; suture widely and profoundly
excavated; aperture large, elongate-elliptical; peristome thin,
continuous.

Animal has two obtuse, filiform tentacles, with large eyes
placed between them; mantle not larger than the lips of the
shell; foot short.

The description of the animal corresponds nearly with the
Limnophila, and the sinistral shell has caused authors to place
it in Physade.

CuiLina, Gray, 18381.

Syn.—Dombeya, d’Orb, 1837. Potamophila, Swn., 1840.

Disir.—18 sp. South America. Fossil, 1 sp. Miocene; 8.
Am. C. puelcha, d’Orb. (ciii, 22). It replaces the Limnzea of
North America; lives in clear running streams.

Shell dextral, oval, rather thin, usually ornamented with dark
spots or wavy bands; columella thickened, with one or two
strong, prominent folds, peristome simple. Tentacles large,
flattened, with sessile eyes at their superior face; pulmonary
pouch with a well-developed protecting lobe; foot large, dilated
in front, attenuated behind; genital orifices on the right side.
No jaw? Central tooth small, 5-cuspidate, laterals and marginals
multicuspidate, with a superior, external prolongation.

PSEUDOCHILINA, Dall, 1870, Shell thin, covered with a rough
fibrous epidermis ; spire elevated, acute. C. Limneformis, Dall.
Chili.

PITHARELLA, Edwards, 1860.

Distr.—P. Rickmani, Kd. « Tyeounen and Reading Series,”
Peckham and Dulwich, ‘London.

Shell partaking of the characters of Limneea and Chilina, sub-
cylindrical; aperture oval, rounded in front, narrowed behind ;
columella straight, or very obliquely twisted, arched anteriorly ;
outer lip simple, acute; inner lip thickened.

The species is associated with estuarine shells, remains of
mammals and terrestrial plants.

LIMN IDA. 105

Supramity POMPHOLIGINE. :
Shell depressed globular, spiral, the spire but slightly raised.

PompnHotyx, Lea, 1856.

Distr. P. effusa, Lea (ciii, 23).

Shell dextral, rotund-gibbous, reflexed beneath, flattened above,
not umbilicated ; spire convexly depressed ; aperture very large,
subcireular _ expanded ; outer lip acute, inner lip thickened and
slightly flattened,

Buecal plate subecordiform ; lateral jaws absent; genitalia on
the left side (in Limnza on the right); tentacles stout, eylin-
drical, slightly globose at the tips; eyes sessile on the front of
the head near the inner bases of the tentacles.

In some individuals there is an aggregation of pigment: eels
near the tips of the tentacles, which has been taken for a second
pair of eyes, but it is nearly or entirely absent in others.

Like the next genus, the shell is dextral whilst the animal is
sinistral.

CHOANOMPHALUS, Gerstfeldt, 1859.

Etym—Choanos, a funnel; omphalos, an umbilicus,

Distr.—C. Maacki, Gerst. (ciii, 24). Lake Baikal.

Shell dextral, nearly planorbiform, the spire being scarcely
raised, widely umbilicated ; aperture small, rounded, the extrem-
ities of the simple peristome united by a thin parietal callus.

Animal resembling Planorbis in its tentacles, jaw and den-
tition ; genital, respiratory and anal orifices on the left side.

Pa@crLospira, Mérch. Proposed for Planorbis multiformis,
Zieten, a miocene fossil of Steinheim, remarkable for poly-
morphism, and presenting all stages of form between discoidal
and conical, the last whorl in contact or reflected.

Carinirex, Binney, 1865.

Syn.—Megasystropha, Lea.

Distr.—C. Newberryi, Lea (ciii, 25). California.

Shell dextral, spiral, inflated, angular, horn-colored; spire
elevated, terraced; last whorl very large, broad above, very
rapidly attenuated below; umbilicus funnel-shaped; aperture
triangular, broad above, narrow below; inner lip slightly thick-
ened ; outer lip thin, acute, angular above, flexuose.

VORTICIFEX, Meek, 1870. ‘Shell thicker, with a smaller umbilicus,
with strongly marked growth-ribs, and without revolving carinze
(except when young). C. Binneyi, Meek (ciii, 26). Tertiary ;
Nevada. st

SupramMity PLANORBIN.

Shell spiral, the volutions in the same plane, so that the spire
3

Wp it

106 LIMN AID A.

and umbilicus are both depressed. Tentacles slender, filiform ;
foot short; locomotion very slow.

PLANorsis, Guettard, 1756.

Syn.—Coretus, Adanson, 1757. Orbis, Schrot. Spirodiscus,
Stein.

Distr.150 sp. World-wide. Fossil, 70 sp. Lias—.

Shell discoidal, biconcave, the whorls visible on both sides ;
aperture small, rounded; margin usually simple, sometimes
expanded.

Animal with a short, round foot; head short, with sessile eyes
at the inner bases of the slender tentacles. Lingual teeth sub-
quadrate, central bicuspid, laterals tricuspid, marginals serrated.
P. contortus, «1 minute Huropean species, has above 6000 teeth.

The plan of the spiral in this genus is such as to yield readily
to pressure; hence monstrosities are rather frequent. They con-
sist of a tilting up of the whorls on one side or even a conical
elevation of the spire. The smaller species, in America and
Europe, appear to be most liable to these distortions—P. con-
tortus particularly so.

Type, P. corneus, Linn. (ciii, 27). Hurope.

TapHius, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell strongly excavated
around the umbilicus, whorls irregularly rounded ; aperture oval,
expanded ; columellar lip straight, oblique. .P. Andicolus, d’Orb.
(ciii, 28). So. America.

HELISOMA, Swains., 1840. Shell ventricose, paucispiral, fre-
quently carinated around the spire; each whorl nearly enveloping
its predecessor. P. bicarinatus, Say (cili, 29). United States.

PLANORBELLA, Hald., 1842. Shell paucispiral; aperture oblong,
somewhat irregular, the whorl swollen behind it. 2. campanu-
latus, Say (ciii, 30). United States.

apuLA, H. Adams. Shell with the whorls rounded and
numerous, deeply umbilicated on the upper, and convex on the
lower side; aperture campanulate. Jl. multivolvis, Case.
Northern Michigan.

MENETUS, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell depressed; whorls
rapidly enlarging, usually angulated; aperture very oblique.
M. heloicus, d’Orb. (ciii, 31). So. America.

GyrauLus, Agass., 1837. (Nautilina, Stein, H.and A. Adams,
1855. Girorbis, Agass., 1837.) Shell discoidal, whorls few, rap-
idly enlarging, periphery sometimes carinated ; last whorl some-
times deflected. PP. deflectus, Say.

BATHYOMPHALUS, Agass., 1837. (Spirorbis, Swains., 1840.) Shell
depressed; whorls numerous, rounded, not carinated. P.
anatinus, d’Orb. (ciii, 32). So. America.

ANISUS, Studer, 1820. (Trophidiscus, Stein.) Shell much

LIMN HID. 107

depressed, whorls numerous, carinated; aperture oblique. A.
kermatoides, d’Orb. (ciii, 33).

DREPANOTREMA, Crosse and Fischer. Whorls subglobose, the
last enveloping, aperture narrowly lunate. Central America.
P. Ysabalensis. )

SEGMENTINA, Fleming, 1830.

Syn.—Discus, Hald., 1840. Segmentaria, Swains., 1840.

Distr.—Europe, Asia, Australia. S. lacustris, Lightf. (cili, 34).
Hurope.

Shell flattened; whorls usually laterally compressed, with
angulated periphery, the last whorl embracing, internally
contracted by periodic lamelle, usually three in number, and
occurring three times in each volution.

_ PLANORBULA, Hald., 1840. Shell discoidal, with rounded

whorls, divided interiorly at intervals by septa consisting of five
lamelliform teeth. S. armigera, Say (ciil, 35, 36). United
States.

Supramity ANCYLINZ.
Shell non-spiral, patelliform or conical.

Ancoytus, Geoffroy, 1767.

EHtym.—Ancylus, a smallround shield. River limpet.

Syn.—Anegulus, Muhlfeldt.

Distr.—50 sp. North and South America, Europe, Australia.
Fossil, 8 sp. Eocene, Europe; Laramie —, United States.
A. concentricus, d’Orb. (ciii, 37).

Shell conical, limpet-shaped. thin; apex posterior, turned to
the left; aperture with entire, basal margin ; interior with a sub-
spiral muscular scar.

Animal with large oval foot; tentacles triangular, with eyes
at their internal bases; jaw thin; central tooth very small,
laterals bicuspidate, marginals saw-like.

ANCYLASTRUM, Moquin-Tandon, 1853. Genital and pulmonary
orifices on the left side. Apex of the shell inclining to the right.
A. fluviatilis, Muller.

ACROLOXUS, Beck, 1837. (Velletia, Gray,1840.) Apex sinistral ;
shell narrow, oblong. Animal with genital and pulmonary
openings on the right side. A. lacustris, Linn. (cili, 38). 3 sp.
Kurope, West Indies, United States.

CUMINGIA, Clessin. Shell conical, top coiled, aperture oval.
A, Cumingianus, Clessin.

HALDEMANIA, Clessin. Shell conical, top slightly excentric,
but not bent backwards, aperture rounded or oval. A. obscurus,
Hald. United States.

LANX, Clessin. Shell large, patelliform, elevated at the extrem-
ities, thin, with concentric striz; apex very obtuse, rounded ;
aperture ovate, the margin acute. A. Newberryt, Lea.

108 LIMNAIDA.

BRONDELIA, Bourg., 1860. Apex more minute than in the type,
sinistral, with a persistent spiral nucleus. Terrestrial , living on
humid rocks in the forest of Edough, Boue (Algeria).

Lamia, Gray, 1849.

Distr.—2 sp. New Zealand Fossil, 1 sp. Eocene; Idaho.
L. neritoides, Gray (ciii, 39).

Shell ancyloid, with subspiral summit ; the interior is , provided
posteriorly with a semicircular transverse ledge or plate, attached
to the shell on the left, turned up and notched on the right side. _

Animal with elongated foot, well distinguished from the
mantle ; eyes external to the tentacles; no jaw? Central tooth
bicuspid, laterals unicuspid, marginals tricuspid.

GunpuaAcatA, Pfeiffer, 1849.

Dedicated to Dr. Gundlach, a distinguished Cuban concholo-
gist.

Syn.—Poeyia, Bourg., 1860.

Distr._5 sp. United States, Cuba, Tasmania. Fossil. Basin
of Mayence. Pliocene; W. Indies. G. ancyliformis, Pfr.
(cili, 40).

Shell very small, thin, obliquely conic, apex inclined poste-
riorly and to the right ; base two-thirds closed by a flat, straight-
edged shelf, leaving a semicircular aperture.

Radula; central tooth bicuspid, laterals and marginals multi-
cuspid.

Poeyia was described from a young Gundlachia without
septum; on the other hand the young of Ancylus textilis, Guppy,
of Trinidad, are sometimes provided with a septum, sometimes
without it; so that the presence or absence of the septum is not
always a sure means of distinguishing the genera.

AcrocHasMA, Reuss, 1860.

Disir.—A. tricarinatum, Reuss (cii, 94), from the fresh-water
limestones (Miocene) of Bohemia.

Shell trilateral, pyramidal, rounded below in its whole ampli-
tude, with one posterior concave, and two lateral slightly convex
planes, ending upwards in an acute reflected apex, beneath with
a longitudinal aperture through the shell, which in its living
state appears to have been covered with an epidermis. It may
be considered as a fresh-water representative of the marine genus
Puncturella.

This, and the genus Valenciennesia, previously described, may
belong to the family Siphonariide.

Susorper THALASSOPHILA.

Head a dilated disk without distinct tentacles, the eyes sessile
on its upper surface ; pulmonary pouch protected by a valvular

AMPHIBOLID ®—SIP HONARIIDA. 109

appendage of the mantle, with, in Siphonaria, a branchia in
addition.

Three families are admitted.

Spiral, opereulate. Amphibolidee.

Conical (limpet-like),not operculate. Siphonariide, Gadiniide.

Faminry AMPHIBOLID.

Shell spiral, subglobose, operculated.

Animal with the external features and dentition of the pulmo-
nata, but the respiratory cavity only communicates with the
free air by a small valvular opening. Aquatic, living in brackish
water.

They partake of the characters both of the aquatic pulmonata |
and of the Ampullariide, and might be considered as related to
that family perhaps quite as much as to the former.

AMPHIBOLA, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—Ampullacera, Quoy, 1832. Thallocera, Swains., 1840.

Distr.—New Zealand. <A. nusx-avellana, Chemn. (ciii, 41). .

Shell subglobose, rather thick, rugose, umbilicated; spire
short, whorls shouldered above; umbilicated ; aperture suboval;
columellar lip callous; columella flattened and reflected ; outer
lip sinuous posteriorly ; operculum corneous, subspiral.

Lingual membrane large, very broad, expanded, and long, with
a central space or line scarcely defined; teeth numerous, equal,
similar, four-sided, rather longer than broad, in straight cross-
lines, witha broad rounded lobe, rather more sinuous on the inner
than on the outer side of its front edge. LHyes sessile on the
front part of the cephalic disk formed by the expanded tentacles.
Respiratory cavity closed, except a small valvular opening on
the right side.

The animals of this family inhabit salt marshes near the sea,
the living shells sometimes having Serpule attached to them.
They appear to respire the free air. The Amphibolidee offer an
exception to the general rule, that pulmonifers with a closed
mantle-cavity are destitute of opercula. They live in pools of
brackish water, and at certain seasons bury themselves in the
sandy mud. The New Zealanders collect and employ them as
articles of food.

AMPULLARINA, Sowb., 1842. Shell thin, globular, umbilicated ;
spire short ; whorls rounded; inner lip simple ; outer lip sinuous
in the middle. A. fragilis, Quoy (ciii, 42).

Famiry SIPHONARIID 4.
Characters those of the typical genus.

SIPHONARIA, Sowerby.
Distr.—90 sp. Cape, India, Philippines, Australia, New Zea-

110 GADINIIDA.

land, Pacific, Galapagos, Peru, Cape Horn, West Indies, W.
Coast of N. America. Fossil,3 sp. Miocene—; France. Type,
S. stpho, Sowerby (cil, 97).

Shell somewhat like Patella; apex subcentral, posterior ; mus-
cular impression horseshoe-shaped, divided on the right side by
a deep siphonal groove, which produces a slight projection on
the margin.

Animal with a broad head, bilobed but not tentaculate; eyes

sessile on prominent rounded lobes; pulmonary chamber covered
by a lobe of the mantle; the rudimentary branchie form trian-
gular folds of the lining membrane of the mantle, connected by
a raphe. The Siphonariz are found between tide-marks, like
limpets.
' SIPHONARIA (restricted), Dall. Shell solid, porcellanous ; apex
central or subcentral; provided with more or less elevated
radiating ribs or ridges, which by their projection render the
margin irregular. S. gigas, Sowb.

LIRIOLA, Dall, 1870. Shell thin, horny; smooth, or furnished
with fine radiating lines, which do not interrupt the margin; apex

marginal or submarginal, twisted to the left of the median line
in most of the species. 8. thersites, Carp.

ANtIsomyon, Meek, 1860. (Allerya, Morch. Secutulum, Monts )
Shell thin, fragile, with subcentral apex, spiral in young indi-
viduals, and obliterated siphonal fold. Jaw thin, flexible,
striated. §. patelliformis, Meek and Hayden (cii, 95). The
type is a cretaceous fossil, but several recent shells also belong
here.

? HERCYNELLA, Kayser. Shell large, rounded in outline, unsym-
metrical, the summit drawn to one side; surface finely radiately
or concentrically striated, with a strong fold proceeding from

the apex to the border, and a corresponding depression within

the shell. 4. Beyrichi, Kayser. U. Silurian.

Famity GADINIID A.
Characters those of the typical genus.

GADINIA, Gray, 1824.

Syn.—Mouretia, Sowb., 1834. Rowellia, Cooper, 1865.

Distr.—10 sp. Mediterranean, Red Sea, Africa, Peru, W.
Coast of N. Am. G.afra, Gray (cii, 96). Fossil, 1 sp. Sicily.

Shell obliquely conical; muscular impression horseshoe-
shaped, the right side shortest, terminating at the siphonal
eroove.

Animal pulmoniferous, without gills; rostrum bifid.

eae

DENTALIIDA Leip,

Crass SCAPHOPODA,

Shell a hollow cylinder, open at both ends. Head rudimentary ;
foot vermiform, lobulate ; nervous system simplified, resembling
that of the lamellibranchs.

The shells of the Scaphopoda are immediately distinguishable
from those of all other living mollusks by external form, being
straight or slightly curved tubes, without spire.

Faminty DENTALIID A.

Shell tubular, symmetrical, curved, open at each end, attenu-
ated posteriorly; surface smooth or longitudinally striated ;
aperture circular, not constricted.

Animal attached to its shell near the posterior anal orifice ;
head rudimentary, eyes 0, tentacles 0; oral surface fringed ;
foot pointed, conical, with symmetrical side-lobes, and an atten-
uated base, in which is a hollow communicating with the
stomach. Branchie 2, symmetrical, posterior to the heart;
sexes separated.

The tooth-shells are animal-feeders, devouring foraminifera
and minute bivalves; they are found in sand, or mud, in which
they usually bury themselves.

Sars divides the Scaphopoda into two orders: I think that
his distinctive characters are barely sufficient to be used in a
subfamily sense.

SuspraMiny DH NTALIIN ZA.

Posterior aperture of the shell entire or with a ventral slit,
provided with a supplementary tube. Foot trilobate. Hdge of
the lateral plates of the radula indistinctly dentate. (Order
Scaphopoda, Sars.)

DeEntTatium, Linn., 1758.

Disir.—i5 sp. Universal. D. elephantinum, Linn. (cili, 98).

Animal with a short foot, anteriorly thickened and tripartite.
Shell tube-like, gradually tapering posteriorly, longitudinally
ribbed, margin of the aperture sharpened, posterior end with an
internal, slightly projecting tube, which is provided with a dorso-
ventrally elongated opening, the outer layer having a very slight
emargination dorsally and yentrally.

‘The Dentalium burrows in the sand by means of its conical
foot, in a slanting direction ; the narrow end is, of course, upper-
most, and is kept in communication with the air or water for the
purpose of respiration. It feeds on foraminifera and other

112 DENTALIIDA.

minute organisms, which it catches with its thread-like tentacles.
These are all lengths and sizes, and are insinuated among the
grains of sand on every side; they are covered with cilia,
especially at the points, which resemble suckers. They are
thrown off by the Dentalium under certain conditions, and may
occasionally be seen detached and wriggling like taper hair-
worms. ‘Terebella and other tubular annelids have similar
organs. Being highly contractile, these tentacles convey the
food to the funnel-shaped mouth, in which, by the aid of the
labial and ciliated palps, the animalcule are quickly engulfed ;
then the masticatory apparatus comes into play. This consists
of a tongue or lingual riband, armed with five rows of sharp
spines, one in the middle, and two on each side.

‘he shelled Foraminifera found in the stomach of a Denta-
lium are perfect, and the sarcode must be extracted from them
by some secretion answering to the gastric juice of the Verte-
brata, The Dentalium has no eyes; they would be useless to an
animal always buried in the sand. They have otolites or ear-
stones, which serve as organs of hearing; these are extremely
numerous, calcareous and globular, and are enclosed in two
nearly spherical pouches, lined with vibratile cilia, which are in
constant action, and agitate the otolites by an incessant tremu-
lous movement. The organs of circulation and respiration are
of a rudimentary kind; there is no heart. The sexes are
separate. There are no external organs of generation, but
impregnation is effected by the male emitting his spermatozoa,
and the female her eggs at the same time in the water. The
process may be compared to the chance shedding of pollen in
the air by diccious plants. Lacaze-Duthiers noticed that the
spermatozoa lived six hours after performing the act of fecund-
ation. The egg is at first oval, afterwards pear-shaped, and
ultimately divided into segments like those of an Annelid. Such
egos as do not arrive at maturity speedily decompose and are
cleared out by swarms of infusoria, which appear to be generated
from the corruption. In the first stage of development the germ
is motionless; in the second stage it is propelled by vibratile
cilia, which are set around a large lobe in front, similar to that
observable in the larvee of many mollusca, and it swims rapidly;
in the third stage it crawls by means of a disk-like foot. In
swimming it does not come to the surface of the water, as do
the fry of the oyster and other mollusca. The shell is formed
during the third period, but is only detected by its iridescent
lustre, being exceedingly thin and transparent, a mere film. This
state continues until the fifth and occasionally the sixth day
after birth. The embryonic period lasts from thirty-five to forty
days. If any of the fry die, Paramecia and Ploesconize (infu-
soria) are bred from the decaying matter, and, entering the shells

DENTALIIDZ. 113

of living individuals, soon destroy them. Lacaze-Duthiers
observed a current of water passing through the shell from the
opening at the smaller end. He discovered the Dentalium at
low-water mark, where its presence was betrayed by a small
groove in the sand; and heseems to have got a knack of finding
them, for he says he easily procured 200 live specimens at the
recess of a single high spring-tide. They prefer certain spots,
especially patches of coarse sand mixed with broken shells and
interspersed with Zostera. The Dentalium is hardy, and appar-
ently abstemious. Lacaze-Duthiers kept some alive in a flask of
sea-water with a little sand for more than eighteen months. It
is much more active at night, and sensible of light. <A ray of
the sun or the flame of a candle will cause it to withdraw its
foot. This organ acts as a piston in expelling at the other end
the eggs and seminal fluid, as well as, perhaps, the feces and
exhausted water. The point of the young shell is pear-shaped,
and bears some resemblance to a baby’s feeding-bottle with the
hole at one end instead of in the middle. It is broken off when
too small to contain the terminal tube or process of the mantle;
and this part of the shell is continually rubbed away as the
animal increases in size, until at last it becomes truncated, and
a short pipe is formed with an oblique slit in front to accommo-
date the terminal tube. The slit is extended in certain species,
although this distinctive character is confined to adult specimens.
The inside of the shell is white as porcelain, and brilliant as
varnish. The epidermis is slight and easily abrades. The micro-
scopic structure of the shell is scarcely different from that of
Patella. It is most complicated, being composed in a great
measure of prisms, interlacing fibre, and anastomosing canals—
not of cellular elements. The quantity of animal matter which
it contains is next to nothing.

“Mr. Lord says that these shells were employed as money by
the Indians of Northwest America before the introduction, by
the Hudson’s Bay Company, of blankets, which to a great extent
superseded the tooth-shells as a medium of purchase. ‘A slave,
a canoe, or a Squaw, is worth in these days so many blankets;
but it used to be so many strings of Dentalia.’ The value ofa
Dentalium depends upon its length. Twenty-five long shells,
strung together end to end, make a fathom, and are called a
‘Hi-qua.’ At one time such a string would have been worth
about £50 sterling. 'The shells inhabit the soft sand, in the snug
bays and harbors that abound along the west coast of Van-
couver’s Island, at a depth of from 3 to 5 feet. The habit of the
Dentalium is to bury itself in the sand, one end of the shell being
invariably downwards, and the other end close to the surface.
‘This position the wily savage turns to good account, and has
adopted a most ingenious mode of capturing the much-prized

114 DENTALIID A.

shell. He arms himself witha long spear, the shaft made o.
light deal, to the end of which is fastened a strip of wood placed
transversely, but driven full of teeth made of bone, resembling
exactly a long comb with the teeth very wide apart. A squaw
sits in the stern of the canoe, and paddles it slowly along, whilst
the Indian with the spear stands in the bow. He now stabs the
comb-like instrument into the sand at the bottom of the water,
and after giving two or three such stabs draws it up to look at it;
if he has been successful perhaps four or five Dentalia have been
impaled on the teeth of the spear.’ At one period, perhaps a
remote one in the history of the inland tribes of Indians, Den-
talia were worn as ornaments; these are found in old graves,
quite 1000 miles from the sea, mixed with stone beads and small
bits of nacre of the Haliotis, of an irregular shape, but with a
small hole drilled through each piece.” —_JzErrreys, Brit. Conch.

D. ergasticum, a monster species, dredged by the “ Travail-
leur,” is nearly four inches (9 em.) long.

ANTALE, Aldrov. (Pyrgopolon, Montfort. Entalium, Defrance.
Pharetrium, Konig.) Shell tubular, much prolonged, smooth,
the posterior end with entire margin, the internal tube slightly
projecting, and usually with a roundish opening. D. Tarentinum,
Lam. Europe.

ENTALIS, Gray, 1840. (Antalis H. and A. Ad.,ex parte.) Shell
tube-like, slightly curved, longitudinally ribbed or sometimes
striated, gradually tapering towards the posterior end, which
has the margin on the ventral or convex side provided with a
short and broad fissure. Type, D. entalis, Linn. D. Delesserti,
Chenu (cili, 1). The posterior end is usually longitudinally
striated even when these strive or ribbings become obsolete
towards the aperture. The supplementary or embryonal pro-
jecting tube is not always present, being frequently lost.

FUSTIARIA, Stoliczka, 1868. Shell tubular, thin, usually slightly
curved, smooth, posterior end with a long, linear slit on or near
the ventral side. D. eburneum, Lam.

SuBFAMILY SIPHONODENTALIINA.

Posterior aperture of the shell entire or with several notches,
and without supplementary tube. Foot elongated, worm-like,
provided at the tip with a circular disk, the edges of which are
beset with papille ; edge of the lateral plates of the radula dis-
tinctly tridentate. (Order Siphonopoda, Sars.)

The shells resemble the Dentaliine, but as they appear usually
to inhabit deep waters they always consist of a thin substance ;
the posterior end is generally less pointed and more widely
opened.

DENTALIIDA. 115

SIPHONODENTALIUM, M. Sars, 1859.

Distr.—S. vitreum, Sars (ciii, 100). N. Europe.

Shell slightly attenuated, apex incised-lobate. Terminal pedal
disk concave in the middle, no median tentacles.

The posterior orifice exhibits two slight notches on each side,
and the foot is ordinarily vermiform and pointed, expanding
only in a flower-like shape when the animal uses it as a fulcrum.

PULSELLUM, Stoliezka, 1868. (Siphonoentalis, G. O. Sars.) Shell
tubular, thin, smooth or longitudinally ribbed, gradually tapering
towards the posterior end, which is truncate, with the margin
entire. The animals closely resemble those of Siphodent. vitreum,
only showing slight differences in the ciliated fringe of the foot-
disk, but the shells are readily distinguished from it by the
entire margin of the posterior end; this distinction also applies
as regards Dentalium, but the separation from Antale is more
difficult, being apparently restricted to the more truncated shape
of the posterior end in the present genus, and to a more hyaline
structure of the shell. 8S. Lofotensis, Sars.

Caputus, Philippi.

Syn.—Gadilia, Gray, 1847. Helonyx, Stimpson, 1865: Gadus,
Deshayes.

Disir.—2 sp. Norway, Hong Kong. Fossil, numerous; Palzeo-
zoic, Jurassic, Cretaceous, etc. C. subfusiformis, Sars (cii, 99).

Shell short, more or less inflated in the middle, apical orifice
entire, circular, with annular, suboblique internal plica remote
from the apex. ‘Terminal pedal disk concave in the middle,
marginal tentacles slightly elongated, median tentacles none ?

Cadulus differs from Siphonodentaliam by the shell being
quite smooth, transparent and lustrous, tumid in the middle or
anterior portion, and its mouth encircled by a narrow rim.

Discurpes, Jeflreys (1867), 1883.

Distr.—D. bifissus, Wood. Europe.

Terminal slits bilateral. Animal whitish, gelatinous ; mantle
rather thick, forming a collar around the front opening of the
shell; captacula issuing from within the mantle, numerous,
capable of so great an extension as to exceed the shell in length ;
stalks very slender; terminal bulbs oval; foot cylindrical and
narrow, protruded from the middle of the mouth as from a
sheath; it is occasionally thrust out in a darting manner and
suddenly withdrawn, and so swiftly that the point of the foot
could not be observed; the foot is usually curved towards the
point; anal tube protruded beyond the narrower end of the
shell—it consists of an outer and inner part, the latter being
folded to suit the slit on each side; gills rather short, of a
brownish color.—JEFFREYS.

116 PELECYPODA.

Crass PELECYPODA.

(Lamellibranchiata, Conchifera, Bivalves.)

Acephalous mollusks, or those without a head, are laterally
symmetrical, the organs being enclosed in a mantle, one
leaf or fold of which envelops each side, and is itself covered
and protected by a valve of the bivalve shell—which is always
present. They all breathe by means of gills only, and are there-
fore inhabitants of water, either salt or fresh. The mantle is
usually open on the edge, but sometimes its leaves are united
more or less, when the mantle is said to be closed; it is some-
times tubularly prolonged posteriorly into a siphon. Between
the lobes of the mantle lay the gills or branchiz, two on each
side, leaf-like and striate. The most prominent organs of the
body are the liver and viscera. The cerebral ganglion is situated
above the mouth, and communicates with the other near or dis-
tantly situated ganglia. The mouth is at one extremity, the
anus at the other; the former is provided with four small, trian-
gular, fleshy leaflets, the extremities of the lips, used partly as
tentacles. "The heart is in the dorsal region; it has but one
ventricle, and the circulation is simple. The foot is a somewhat
fleshy mass, atrophied in the adherent species, usually suitable for
digging, but rarely very useful for other locomotion. The prin-
cipal muscles are: (1) those controlling the movements of the
foot, which have their insertion upon the valve, partly near the
hinge, partly near the adductors, forming pedal scars; (2) the
adductor muscles, which, running through the mass of the
animal, are inserted upon the middle or sides of each valve,
forming adductor scars or impressions. When the adductor
muscle is single, it is generally centrally situated, as in the
oyster, and such bivalves are termed monomyary; when double,
one is at either side of the valve, and such mollusks are termed
dimyary. The contraction of these muscles closes the valves ;
when relaxed, the valves open by reason of an elastic ligament
which joins them together at the dorsal or hinge-line. :

Mostly dicecious. No sexual union, fertilization being accom-
plished by the surrounding water containing the male element.

Shell composed of two valves, but with occasionally smaller,
supernumerary pieces about the hinge; this latter is either a
plain line, or more or less thickened internally, and provided
with interlocking teeth and fossets. Some shells, from their
shape, cannot be completely closed, or at least portions, front or
back, or both, are always gaping.

The form of the shell, number and position of the retractors,
sear of the mantle-margin, the hinge, its condition as to teeth,

GASTROCH NIDA. LEY

etc., and position of the hinge-ligament, give some of the prin-
cipal characters for genera and higher groups; they are,as a
rule, and especially for recent shells, rather more satisfactory
than the characters used for univalve mollusca.

Order StpHontpa. Animal with siphons, and mantle-margin
more or less closed.

Order AsipHonipA. No siphons; mantle-margins open.

Orper SIPHONIDA.

Comprises most of the marine bivalve mollusea, including a
large portion of the old order Dimyaria—having two well-
developed muscular impressions.

Suborder Srinupanntata. Siphons long, partly or wholly
retractile; the pallial impression upon the inside of the valve
having a sinus.

Suborder INTEGRIPALLIATA. Siphons short, not retractile ;
pallial impression simple, without sinus.

Suborder SINUPALLIATA.
(Pholadacea.)
Famity GASTROCH ANID A.

Shell equivalve, gaping; valves thin, edentulous, united by a
thin, external ligament, sometimes cemented to a shelly tube
when adult; adductor impressions 2, pallial line sinuated.

Animal elongated, truncated in front, produced behind into
two very long, united, contractile siphons, with cirrated orifices ;
mantle-margins very thick in front, united, leaving a small
opening for the finger-like foot; gills narrow, prolonged into the
branchial siphon.

The shell-fish of this family. the Tubicolide of Lamarck, are
burrowers in mud or stone. They are often gregarious, living
in myriads near low-water line, but are extracted from their
abodes with difficulty.

SUBFAMILY ASPHRGILLINA.

Shell with both valves imbedded in the walls of a tube, with
their umbones visible externally. Base of the tube ornamented
with radiated tubuli, containing tentacular processes originating
in the animal’s mantle.

ASPERGILLUM, Lam., 1818.

Watering-pot shell.
Syn.—Clepsydra, Schum., 1817. Brechites, Guett., 1774,
Aquaria, Perry, 1811.

118 GASTROCH ANID A.

Disir.21 sp. Red Sea, Java, Australia, New Zealand; in
sand. Fossil, 1 sp. (4? Leognanum, Heening. Miocene; Bor-
deaux.)

Shell small, equilateral, cemented to the lower end of a shelly
tube, the umbones alone visible externally ; tube elongated,
closed below by a perforated disk with a minute central fissure ;
siphonal end plain or ornamented with ruffles.

Animal elongated ; mantle closed, thickened and fringed with
filaments in front; foot conical, anterior, opposed to a minute
slit in the mantle; palpi lanceolate; gills long, narrow, united
posteriorly, continued into and attached to the branchial siphon.

WARNEA, Gray, 1858. The siphonal end of the tube fringed
with from one to several rows of rufiles. A. vaginiferum, Lam.
(civ, 43). Red Sea.

PENICILLUS, Gray, 1858. Disk surrounded by a single fringe
of tubuli; valves not surrounded by wavy depressions on the
surface of the tube. A. dichotomum, Chenu.

CLEPSYDRA, Gray, 1858. Fringe of the disk consisting of two
or three series of tubes; valves not surrounded by wavy depres-
sions on the surface of the tube. A. strangulatum, Chenu.

FEGIA, Gray, 1840. Valves not surrounded by wavy depres-
sions ; covered more or less by a sunken tubercle in front; disk
of the tube fringed. Ff. agglutinans, Lam.

ARYTENE, Gray, 1858. Like Fogia, but the disk not fringed.
A. Recluzianum, Chenu.

HUMPHREYA, Gray, 1858. Tube attached by its base to a shell
or stone and much distorted in growth. H. Strangei, A. Ad.
(civ, 44). Australia.

SUBFAMILY CLAVAGHLLINA.

Shell with the right valve only free, the left being imbedded
in the tube; with or without radiated tubuli on the lower end of
the tube.

CLAVAGELLA, Lamarck, 1807.

Distr.—6 sp. Mediterranean, Australia, Pacific; 11 fathoms.
Fossil, 14 sp. Cretaceous—; Britain, Sicily, Southern India.

Shell oblong, valves flat, often irregular or rudimentary, the
left cemented to the side of the burrow, when adult, the right
always free; anterior muscular impression small, posterior large,
pallial line deeply sinuated. Tube cylindrical, more or less
elongated, sometimes divided by a longitudinal partition ; fur-
nished with a succession of siphonal fringes above, and termi-
nating below in a disk, with a minute central fissure,and bordered
with branching tubuli.

Animal with the mantle closed in front, except a minute slit
for the foot, and furnished with tentacular processes ; palpi long

GASTROCHANIDA. 119

and slender; gills 2 on each side, elongated, narrow (floating
freely in the branchial siphon 7).

Some specimens of the recent C. aperta have 3 frills to their
tubes ; C. bacillaris has twice that number occasionally. They
are formed by the siphonal orifices when the animal continues
elongating, after having fixed its valve and ceased to burrow ;
or perhaps, in some instances, when it is compelled to lengthen
its tubes upwards by the accumulation of sediment. Brocchi
mentions that on breaking the tube of the fossil C. echinata, he
sometimes found the shell of a Saxicava or Petricola beside the
loose valve of the Clavagella, into whose tube they must have
entered after its death. C. elongata is found in coral; C. Aus-
tralts lives at low tide, and spurts out water when alarmed.

CLAVAGELLA (restricted). Only known in a fossil state, having
the lower end of the tube surrounded by hollow spinous pro-
eesses.

STIRPULINA, Stoliczka. Valves ovate, subequal, similar to those
of Clavagella, but tubuli formed only at the front part of the
tube which has a distinct fissure ; tube long. Clavagella coronata
or bacillaris of Desh. A fossil group only.

BRYOPA, Gray, 1840. (Recent.) Lower end of tube simple ;
siphonal end frilled. C.aperta, Sowb. (civ, 45). Mediterranean
Sea.

pacosta, Gray, 1840. (Recent.) Lower and -siphonal ends of
tube both simple. C. Australis, Sowb.

Supraminy GAS VTROCHANIN A.
Shell with both valves free from the tube.

GASTROCHAENA, Spengler, 1780.

Syn.—Cheena, Retz., 1788. Fistulana, Brug., 1789.

Distr.—3 sp. Madagascar, India, Philippines, Australia ;
burrowing in sand or mud. Fossil. Cretaceous; United States,
Hurope, Southern India. G. mumia, Spengler (cv, 67, 68).
Philippines.

Shell elongated, narrow, contained within a shelly tube; pos-
terior adductor nearly central, with a pedal scar in front; siphonal
inflection angular, with its apex joining the pallial line. Tube
round, straight, tapering upwards, transversely striated, closed
at the lower end when complete, and furnished with a perforated
diaphragm behind the valves.

Animal elongated, rounded, cephalic extremity swollen;
siphons united, long.

RocELiariA, Bellevue, 1802.

Syn.—Gastrochena, Cuy., 1817. Roxellaria, Agassiz.
Distr.—10sp. West Indies, Britain, Canaries, Mediterranean,

120 TEREDIDA.

Red Sea, India, Mauritius, Pacific Islands, Galapagos, Panama ;
30 fathoms. Fossil, 20 sp. Inf. Oolite—; Europe, United
States. &. hians, Chemn. (civ, 46). W. Indies.

Shell regular, wedge-shaped, umbones anterior; gaping widely
in front, close behind; ligament narrow, external; pallial sinus
deep ; tube irregular.

Animal with mantle closed, and thickened in front ; foot finger-
like, grooved, sometimes byssiferous; siphons long, separate
only at their extremities; lips simple, palpi sickle-shaped, gills
unequal, prolonged freely into the branchial siphon.

R. modiolina perforates shells and limestone; its holes are
regular, about two inches deep and a half inch diameter; the
external orifice is hour-glass shaped, and lined with a shelly
layer which projects slightly. When burrowing in oyster-shells
it often passes quite through into the ground below, and then
completes its abode by cementing such loose material as it finds
into a flask-shaped case, having its neck fixed in the oyster-shell ;
in some fossil species the siphons were more separated, and the
flasks have two diverging necks. The siphonal orifices are rarely
four-lobed.

SPENGLERIA, Tryon, 1861. Valves elongate-cuneiform, trun-
cated at the posterior end, with an elevated, transversely lamel-
lated portion radiating from the beaks to the posterior margin.
R. rostrata, Spengler (civ, 47). West Indies.

CucuRBITULA, Gould, 1861.
Distr.—C. cymbia, Spengl. (ev, 69). China.
Shell regular, elongate, equivalve, gaping the whole length,
anteriorly enveloped by the mantle of the animal.
Tube very short, ovate or gourd-shaped, composed of succes-
sive calcareous layers or cups involving bits of shell or sand.
Attached by one side to shells, ete.

Famity TEREDID A.

Animal vermiform, its two long siphons furnished at their
extremity with each a testaceous pallet; valves gaping, with an
interior spoon-shaped process proceeding from the hinge.
Animal and valves contained within an irregular calcareous
tube, with which it lines its perforations in timber and clay.

TeREDo, Linn., 1757.

Distr.—21 sp. Norway, Britain, Black Sea, Tropics, 119
fathoms. Fossil, 24 sp. Lias—; United States, Europe. T7.
navalis, Linn. (civ, 48); U. 8. YZ. Norvegica, Spengler (ev,
10-73).

Shell globular, open in front and behind, lodged at. the inner
extremity of a burrow partly or entirely lined with shell; valves

—L

TEREDIDA. 121

three-lobed, concentrically striated, and with one transverse
furrow ; hinge-margins reflected in front marked by the anterior
muscular impressions; umbonal cavity with a long, curved,
muscular process.

Animal worm-like; mantle-lobes united, thickened in front,
with a minute pedal opening; foot sucker-like, with a foliaceous
border ; viscera included in the valves, heart not pierced by the
intestine; mouth with palpi; gills long, cord-like, extending into
the siphonal tube; siphons very long, united nearly to the end,
attached at the bifurcation and furnished with two shelly pallets
or styles; orifices fringed.

T. navalis is ordinarily a foot long, sometimes two and a half
feet; it destroys soft wood rapidly, and teak and oak do not
escape; it usually bores in the direction of the grain, unless it
meets the tube of another Teredo or a knot in the timber. In
1731-2 it did great damage to the piles in Holland, and caused
still more alarm : metal sheathing and broad-headed ironnailshave
been found most effectual in protecting piers and ship-timbers.
The Teredo was first recognized as a bivalve mollusk by Sellius,
who wrote an elaborate treatise on the subject in 1733.—ForBEs.

T. corniformis, Lamarck, is found burrowing in the husks of
cocoa-nuts and other woody fruits floating in the tropical seas;
its tubes are extremely crooked and contorted, for want of
space. The fossil wood and palm-fruits (Wipadites) of Sheppy
and Brabant are mined in the same way.

T. Norvegica and T. nana are divided longitudinally and also
concamerated by numerous, incomplete, transverse partitions at
the posterior extremity of the tube.

IT annex Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys’ excellent account of this
mollusk :

“The Teredo is an anomaly. It consists of a long and
nearly gelatinous worm-like body, without rings or segments,
terminating at one end in a pair of hemispherical valves, that
somewhat resemble the two halves of a split nutshell which has
had a large slice cut off at each side, and at the other end ina
pair of symmetrical shelly paddles with handles of different
lengths, which close this extremity at the will of the animal.
The open part of the bivalve shell is placed at the further end,
and receives a circular disk, of a fleshy or rather muscular
nature, which may be termed the foot; this is the broadest or
widest part. Inside each valve is seen a curved process, like a
bill-hook, that projects from the hinge at a right-angle. The
shell covers and protects the mouth, palps, liver and’ other deli-
cate organs. The body tapers gradually to the outer or nearer
end, where it- becomes quite small and attenuated ; it contains
the gullet, intestines and gills, and is enveloped in a thin mem-
brane or mantle, which forms at the outer end two cylindrical

9

122 TEREDIDZ.

tubes (siphons), mostly of unequal length. The larger tube
(siphon) takes in infusoria, or similar animalcules, which consti-
tute the food of the Teredo, as well as imbibes water charged
with air for the purpose of respiration and keeping the whole
fabric moist; while the smaller tube is employed to eject the
water which has been exhausted or deprived of its aeriferous
qualities, and also serves to get rid of the woody pulp. that is
excavated by the Teredo. Both tubes form a kind of hydraulic
machine. At the base of each lies one of the paddles, often
termed ‘pallets,’ and which may be translated into scientific
language as ‘claustra.’ When the Teredo is alarmed or not
feeding, it withdraws its tubes into the neck of its sheath or
shelly cylinder; and the pallets, which had been previously kept
pressed against the sides, then spring forward and close the
opening, so as to form an efficient barrier against all foes, whether
erustacea or annelids. This complicated animal mechanism is
entirely enclosed in the sheath or cylinder above mentioned,
which is seereted by the mantle, and varies considerably in
thickness and extent. The inside of the sheath is, at its outer
or narrower end, divided into short strips or ledges, arranged
in an imbricated fashion; the last-formed of these ledges serves
as a point d’appui for the blades of the paddles, and it greatly
assists the Teredo in closely shutting its doors. The whole of
what I have above endeavored to describe is found only within
some hard vegetable substance, either the hull of a vessel or boat,
a harbor pile,a shipping-stage, a floating tree or the roots of one
growing on the banks of an estuarine river. The food of the
Teredo consists entirely of minute organisms, that are introduced
with the water into the ineurrent or branchial tube, and it does not
consume the wood as any part of its nourishment. Nor do I
believe that the eroded material undergoes any chemical change,
either in the stomach of the Teredo or in the passage outwards
through the intestine, although in the latter receptacle it is
closely compressed. When it is voided or expelled by the
excurrent tube, and separated in the water, it becomes a floccu-
lent mass of pulp, like that of paper, composed, of extremely
minute and fine particles of an irregular size and shape, but still
retaining its fibrous structure. It does not exhibit any appear-
ance of having been digested.”

-CALOBATES, Gould, 1862. Siphonal pallets large, long, stilt-
ahene dl siphons adherent, only becoming free at the tips. 7.
Furcelloides, Gray. 2 sp. Burmack, Australia.

- NAusIToRA, Wright, 1864. Siphonal pallets, outer surface
convex, covered with thick scale-like strie, inner flat or slightly
concave. N. Dunlop? (fresh-water, India). 2sp. Burrowing in
wood. Bengal, Australia. .
. Lyropus, Gould. This name is given for a small American

TEREDIDA, 123

species, 7’. chlorotica, the pallets of which are elongated, with the
basal portion, thin, flexuous, the upper lyre-shaped, the extreme
two-thirds of their length being covered with a dark crust which
has a projecting horn at each angle. The form of these pallets
very closely resembles that of Nausitoria, when the tip is broken
away; it may belong to the same genus.

?TEREDOLITES, Desh. For a cretaceous species, T. clavatus,
only known by some tubes which are short, clavate, and in posi-
tion, as they occur in the rock or wood, almost parallel to each
other.

[potortTuus, Gabb. See page 53, vol. ii.

Xytotrya, Leach, Gray, 1847.

Syn.—Bankia, Gray.

Distr.—10 or 12sp. Universal. X. palmulata, Lam. (cv, 74).
K. Indies.

Siphonal pallets elongated and penniform, the blade con-
sisting of articulated pieces radiating obliquely from the style.
A species occurs in the fossil wood of the Greensand of Black-
down, England.

Uprrotis, Guettard,

Syn.—Guettera, Gray.

Disir.— U. clava, Gmel. (civ, 49). Tranquebar.

Tube club- shaped, straight or contorted, growing together in
masses; pallets oval, jagged; valves narrow and elongated.

Kupuus, Guettard.

Syn.—Furcella and Septaria, Lam. Clauseria, Menke.

Distr.—K. arenarius, Linn. (civ, 50-52). Philippines.

Tube penetrating sand, somewhat irregular, very large;
pierced around the base with small scattered perforations, and
inclosed by two overlapping convex septa arising from the sides
and completely closing the end. These septa appear to replace
the valves.

The tube of the giant Teredo is often two yards long and two
inches in its greatest diameter; when broken across it presents
a radiating prismatic structure. The siphonal end is divided
lengthwise, and sometimes prolonged into two diverging tubes.

TEREDINA, Lam., 1818.
Distr.—T. personata, Lam, (civ, 53,54).. Eocene; Europe.
Valves with an accessory plate in front of the umbones ; free
when young, in the adult connected with the tube. The tube
is sometimes concamerated ; its siphonal end is often truncated;
and the opening contracted by a lining which makes it hour-glass
shaped, or six-lobed.
The possession of an accessory dorsal valve connects this genus
with the next family; no siphonal pallets have been discovered.

124 PHOLADIDA.

Famity PHOLADID A.

Shell gaping at both ends; thin, white, brittle, and exceed-
ingly hard; armed in front with rasp-like imbrications ; without
hinge or ligament, but often strengthened externally by accessory
valves : ; hinge-plate reflected over the umbones, and a long curved
muscular process beneath each; anterior muscular i impression
on the hinge-plate ; pallial sinus very deep.

-Animal club-shaped ; foot short and truncated; mantle closed
in front, except the pedal orifice; siphons large, elongated,
united nearly to their ends; orifices fringed; gills narrew, pro-
longed into the exhalent siphon, attached throughout, closing
the branchial chamber; palpi long.

The cartilage of the hinge in these shells is small and internal ;
the ligament is strong and elastic, situated externally, and both
are further strengthened. by an accessory membrane formed by
the coriacéous end of the mantle, which issues between the
anterior ends of the valves and covers the ligament; this exten-
sion of the mantle is fixed by filaments which enter the dorsal
cells and is furnished usually with calcareous plates which main-
tain the valves in position.

The Pholadide perforate rocks, wood or clay; the burrows
are vertical, quite symmetrical, and seldom in contact.

SuBFAMILY PHOLADINA.

Valves with an anterior gap which is never closed in the adult
shells.
Puotas, Linn., 1757.

Htym.—Pholas, a burrowing shell-fish, from pholeo, to bore.
Piddock.

Syn.—Hypogea and Hypogeeoderma, Poli.

Distr.—P. costata, Linn. (civ, 55-57), U. 8. Fossil; Jur-
assic, Cretaceous, Tertiary.

Shell elongated, cylindrical; dorsal margin protected by two
accessory valves; anterior and posterior in position; umbonal
processes reflexed over the beaks, closely applied. Pallial
sinus reaching the centre of the shell.

Animal with a large truncated foot, filling the pedal opening ;
body with a fin-like termination ; combined siphons large, cylin-
drical, with fringed orifices. P. costata is sold in the market of
Havana, where it is an article of food.

Mr. W. Woods remarks that on the coast of Normandy the
Pholads are eaten in abundance, well seasoned and cooked with
fine bread-crumbs and herbs. They are also reckoned a delicacy
when pickled in vinegar. In the neighborhood of Dieppe a
great many women and children, each provided with an iron

PHOLADIDA. 125

pick, are employed in collecting them, either to sell in the mar-
ket, or for fishermen’s bait. They are almost entirely littoral,

‘*Entomb’d upon the very hem o’ the sea.’

The property which they possess of shining in the dark is very
remarkable.

CYRTOPLEURA, Tryon, 1862. Margins of the valves emarginate
anteriorly, forming a short, wide hiatus. 3 sp. U.S., Panama,
Philippines.

DactyLina, Gray, 1847.

Distr.—3 sp. D. dactylus, L. (civ, 58, 59). Europe.

Shell oblong-oval, anteriorly emarginate ; cardinal margin
reflected over the back of the shell, from which it is separated
by numerous horizontal plates, covered by two dorsal accessory
valves, arranged side by side, their nuclei at their outer margins,
posterior to the centre.

Siphons naked to the base; orifice of the branchial siphon
cirrated, that of the anal siphon simple or crenulated.

The common piddock is used for bait on the Devon coast
(England); its foot is white and translucent when fresh, like a
piece of ice; the hyaline stylet lodged in it is large and curious.

GITOCENTRUM, Tryon, 1862. Valves not emarginate anteriorly,
but regularly rounded, forming a iong, narrow hiatus; nuclei of
the dorsal valves anterior, situated nearer the inner margin.
2sp. Southern U.S., W. Indies, Chili. D. campechensis, Gmel.

BarnEA (Leach), Risso, 1826.

Disir.—9 sp. Australia, Burmah, Red Sea, Europe, Patago-
nia, Philippines. #. candida, Linn. Europe.

Shell oval-oblong; anteriorly gaping; a single lanceolate dorsal
accessory valve; umbonal process reflexed, closely applied,

BARNEA (typical). Anterior margins regularly rounded, form-
ing a long, narrow hiatus.

ANCHOMASA, Leach. Ventral anterior margin of the lees
emarginate, the hiatus short and wide. 8B. parva, Pennant:
Europe.

Monortnuyra, Tryon, 1862.

Distr.—M. orientalis, Gmel. (civ, 60). India.
Dorsal valve ovate-cuneiform ; reflexed umbonal processes cel-
lular beneath.
XYLOPHAGA, Turton, 1822.

HKiym.—Xulon, wood, phago, to eat.

Distr.—3 sp. Norway, Britain, Western South America,
Mergive Is. Bores an inch deep, and across the grain, in float-
ing wood, and timbers which are always covered by the sea. A
few tertiary species, _X. dorsa.is, Turton (cv, 77-79). England.

Shell globular, with a transverse furrow; gaping in front,

196 PHOLADIDA.

closed, behind ;, pedal processes short and. curved ; anterior
margins reflected, covered by two small accessory valves; bur-
row oval, lined with shell.

Animal included within the valves, except the slender con-
tractile siphons, which are furnished with pectinated ridges, and
divided at the end ; foot thick, very extensile.

TURNUS, Gabb.

Disir.—Cretaceous ; California, India. T. plenus, Gabb.

Shell like that of Xylophaga, but has posterior to the internal
umbonal rib another, often broader rib, running from behind the
apex to the infero- posterior margin.

The animal also secretes a shelly tube, and Gensaunenite the
valves must have been much more gaping posteriorly than they
are in the recent. Xylophagee, which only slightly protrude out
of their shells. The accessory valves are unknown, and it is
therefore difficult to classify exactly the genus, for it may be
just as possible that it isa form of the Teredinine.

TURNUS, Gabb. (Typical.) Shell transversely oval; anterior
hiatus formed by the oblique truncation and slightly sinuous
outline of the anterior ventral margins of the valves; umbonal
sulcus and both of the internal ridges very oblique, narrow,
‘smooth, and extending to the free margins. J’. plenus, Gabb.

GoniocHAsMA, Meek. Shell transversely ovate-oblong ; hiatus
formed by a deep rectangular notch in the anterior ventral mar-
gins; umbonal sulcus and corresponding internal ridge slightly
oblique, and the latter finely and obscurely crenate; posterior
internal ridge broad, deep, very oblique, smooth; and not
extending to the free margins. G. Stimpsonz, M. and H.

XYLOPHAGELLA, Meek. Shell globose; anterior hiatus formed
by a large, deep, rectangular notch in the anterior ventral mar-
gins ; umbonal sulcus and corresponding internal ridge descend-
ing vertically, the latter being strongly crenate by little projecting
points ; posterior internal ridge as in the last, excepting that it
is less oblique and placed in front: of the posterior umbonal
slopes. X. elegantula, M. and H. (ev, 76).

ZigpHHA, Leach, 1851.
Disir.—3 sp. Europe, U: S. gece t Straits of Sunda. Z.
ertspata, Linn. (civ, 61).
Shell oval, cardinal margin scarcely reflected ; no accessory
valves, the beaks protected by a membrane ; usually a thin,
fugacious epidermis ; anteriorly greatly gaping.

Tatona, Gray, 1847.
Distr.— T. explanata, Spengler (civ, 62; cv, 84). W. Africa.
Shell narrowly gaping anteriorly; two accessory dorsal plates,

PHOLADID&. 127

lateral and divergent. Base of siphons protected by corneous
or calcareous sheaths.

: Navea, Gray, 1851.
Distr.—3 sp. . California. . NV. subglobosa, Gray (ev, 80, 81).
Shell oval, widely gaping anteriorly, close posteriorly ; surface
divided by a subcentral groove ; dorsally covered by a coriaceous
epidermis (striated behind the interior spatulate processes),
under which is a small transverse posterior dorsal valve.

SusraMity JOUANNE TINE.
Anterior ventral gap closed in the adult by a callous plate.

PHOLADIDEA, Turton, 1819.

Syn.—Cadmusia, Leach.

Distr.—8 sp. W. Coast of N. America, New Zealand. P.
papyracea, Sol. (ev, 82, 83).

Shell globose-oblong, with a transverse furrow; anterior gap
large, closed in the adult by a callous plate; two minute acces-
sory valves in front of the beaks.

Animal with a fringed disk at the end of the combined siphons,
and a horny cup at their base (in adults).

HATASIA, Gray, 1851. Siphonal cups or valves with a tubular
shelly prolongation. P. melanura, Sowb.

TALONELLA, Gray, 1851. Siphonal valves without any tubular
prolongation, and with a longitudinal and transverse fold. P.
tridens, Gray.

NETASTOMELLA, Carp. Based upon Ph. Darwinii, Sowb., 1865.
The valves are posteriorly prolonged into a flattened calcareous
cup. Differs from Jouannetia in having both valves equal, and
from Pholadidea by the calcareous nature of the cup at the pos-
terior end of the shell.

JOUANNETIA, Desmoulins, 1828.

Syn.—Triumphalia, Sowb., 1849.

Distr.—2 sp. Philippines.

Shell very short, subglobose, with two impressed radiating
grooves ; right valve longest behind ; anterior opening closed by
a callous plate developed from the left valve overlapping the
margin of the right valve, and fixed to the single unsymmetrical
umbonal plate. ; .

PHOLADOPSIS, Conrad, 1849. Valves with a single subcentral
radiating groove. J. pectinata, Conr. (civ, 63). California.

PARAPHOLAS, Conrad, 1848.
Distr.—2 sp. California, Australia. Fossil; Cretaceous. P.
Californica, Conr. (civ, 64).
Shell oval-oblong; anterior gap closed by a thin, swollen, glo-

128 SOLENID.

bose callous plate; valves equal, divided by two radiating
grooves into three portions; two dorsal valves.

PENITELLA (Valenciennes), Conrad, 1849.

Distr.—P. penita, Conr. (civ, 65). California.

Anterior dorsal plates two, placed side by side, posterior to
which is a central plate directly over the umbones; base of the
siphons protected by reflected appendages.

Martesi4, Leach, 1847.

Distr.—13 sp. World-wide. Fossil; Cretaceous and Tertiary.
M. striata, Linn. (civ, 66).

Valves lengthened behind when full-grown, by a plain border ;
umbonal valves one or two, dorsal and ventral margins often
with narrow accessory valves; surface impressed with one or
more furrows. J. striata burrows in hard timber. J. teredin-
iformis was found in cakes of floating wax on the coast of Cuba.
(G. B. Sby.) J. Australis in (fossil?) resin, on the coast of
Australia. J. rivicola in timber twelve miles from the sea, in
Borneo (fresh-water). Jf. scutata, Kocene, Paris, lines its burrow
with shell.

MARTESIA (restricted). One accessory dorsal plate.

DIPLOTHYRA, Tryon, 1862. Shell with a double accessory
valve; the principal plate directly over the umbones, with a
smaller anterior one adjoining. JM. Smithii,.Tryon. Staten
Island, N. Y., and Chesapeake Bay, burrowing in oyster-shells.

PHOLAMERIA, Conrad, 1865. The shell has the form of a short
Martesia, but without accessory plates; nothing else, however,
occurs in the specific description which would indicate any
peculiarity to justify the formation of a new genus. WM. triqueira,
Conr. Tert.; U.S.

SCHROTERIA, Tryon, 1862. Has one preumbonal plate; the
anterior hiatus is probably closed. J. cordata, Schroter.

(Solenacea.)
Famity SOLENID A.

Shell elongated, gaping at the ends; ligament external ;
hinge-teeth usually 2-3, compressed, the posterior bifid. External
shell layer with definite cell-structure, consisting of long prisms,
very oblique to the surface, and exhibiting nuclei; inner layer
nearly homogeneous.

Animal with a very large and powerful foot, more or less
cylindrical; siphons short and united (in the typical Solens,
with long shells) or longer and partly separate (in the shorter
and more compressed genera); gills narrow, prolonged into the
branchial siphon.

SOLENIDA. 129

SuspramMity SOLH NIN.

Siphons short and united, foot more or less cylindrical and
obtuse. Shell elongated, transverse, truncate at both extremi-
ties ; hinge nearly terminal, usually with a single tooth in each
valve; pallial line profoundly sinuated and truncated.

Soxten, Linn., 1757.

Etym.—Razor-shell.

Syn.—Hypogea and Hypogeoderma, Poli.

Distr.—37 sp. World-wide, except Arctic seas; 100 fathoms.
Fossil, 40 sp. ?Silur., Carb; United States, Europe. S.
vagina, Linn. (evi, 6).

Shell very long, subcylindrical, straight, margins parallel,
ends gaping ; beaks terminal, or subcentral; hinge-teeth, one in
each valve ; ligament long,external; anterior muscular impression
elongated ; posterior oblong; pallial line extending beyond the
adductors ; sinus short and square.

Animal with the mantle closed except at the front end, and a
minute ventral opening; siphons short, united, fringed ; palpi
broadly triangular ; foot cylindrical, obtuse.

In this genus the mantle is produced behind into a truncate
siphonal sheath which contains the two short siphons which are
never extended beyond the shell. The animal has the power of
changing the terminal portion of the foot from a tapering point
to an obtuse club. By suddenly extending the foot it is enabled
to ascend rapidly the deep burrow it forms in the sand.

The annexed additional account of the Solen is from “ British
Conchology,” by Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys:

‘““The razor-fishes (or ‘spout-fishes,’ as they were called by
Grew and other naturalists of former days) usually burrow in
the sand at the verge of low-water mark, not perpendicularly,
but in a slanting direction at an angle of about 60 degrees. On
the retreat of spring-tides, they may be seen nearly half out of
their holes, apparently taking in a supply of oxygen for their
gills. They are evidently sensible of vibratory movements in
the air, as well as on ground, taking alarm at greater or less
distances according to the state of the atmosphere and direction
of the wind. When the Solen is disturbed it squirts out. water
in a strong jet; and having thus compressed the volume of its
body, it lengthens and darts out its dibble-shaped foot, and
rapidly disappears below the surface to a depth of two or three
feet. A Solen-hunt requires considerable alertness ; for if you
cannot approach near enough to catch them when partly exposed
to view—and this is not easy, their muscular strength being, in
proportion to their size, far greater than that of man—and you
delve with your hands after them, they will probably beat you
in the race. The stake is much more important to them than to

130 SOLENID.

you, and it calls for all their energies. Fishermen entice them
out of their-holes by a pinch of salt, making (as they say)
the razor-fish believe that the tide is coming in. -Reaumur,
however, considers that the salt irritates them, and causes a
painful pricking sensation in the mantle, which induces them to
rise to the surface and endeavor to get rid of the annoyance by
expelling the salt backwards. Healso noticed the blind instinct
which the Solen has when taken out of its hole, and held between
the fingers in the open air,suspended vertically : it protrudes its
foot several times in succession, as if it were in the act of bur-
rowing into its native sands. The account given by Poli of
Solen-fishing in Naples is curious. We know that the flow and
ebb of the tide there are very slight, and different from what
takes place on our own British shores. He tells us that the
lurking-place of the Solen is betrayed by a hole in the sand,
agreeing in shape with the apertures of its tubes or siphons.
Where the water is shallow the fisherman sprinkles some oil on
the surface, in order to see these marks more clearly. He then
steadies himself by leaning on a staff with his left hand, and

feels for the Solen with his naked right foot. This he catches -

and holds between his big toe and the next; but although his
toes are protected by linen bands, the struggles of the Solen to
escape are so violent, and the edges of the shell so sharp, that
very often a severe wound is inflicted by it. When the sea is
five or six feet deep, another mode of fishing is adopted. It
consists in the fisherman diving or swimming under water with
his eyes open, and, after having found the holes, digging with
his hands for the razor-fish. Sometimes the Solen so forcibly
resists being taken, that it will suffer its own foot to be torn
away, or will even die rather than surrender.’ Their power of
locomotion is not limited to burrowing; they can dart from
place to place in the water as quickly asa scollop, and apparently
in the’same way.”’

SOLENA, Brown, 1756.. (Hypogella, Gray. Plectosolen, Conr.)
Shell rounded at each extremity; hinge nearly terminal; ante-
rior muscular impression rounded. Scarcely distinguishable
from the typical group. 3 sp. Cuba, Philippines, Panama. S.
obliqua, Spengler (evi, 7).

Ensis, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—Ensatella, Swains., 1840.

Distr.—l4 sp. U. 8., Europe, Patagonia, Philippines, Aus-
tralia. H. ensis, Linn. (evi, 8. #. stliqua, Linn. (cvi, 9).

Shell elongated, transverse, gaping and rounded-truncate at
its extremities, straight or somewhat curved ; hinge composed
of two teeth in one valve and three in the other; anterior mus-
cular impression elongated, horizontal; pallial impression with
a short truncated sinus; siphons short, divided.

SOLENID A. 131

Sorenopsis, M’Coy, 1844.

Distr.—S. minor, M’Coy (ev, 85). Carboniferous; Ireland.

Shell like Solen, but somewhat thicker anteriorly, and with
inflated beaks; posterior end truncate.

This genus has been proposed for the reception of some palx-
ozoic species, formerly described as Solen, like S. pelagicus and
vetustus of Goldfuss, S. stliquoides, Kon., and others. The gen-
eral form of these shells is very much like that of elongated
species of Sphenia; the hinge-teeth, if any, are not as yet known,
and it is therefore, strictly speaking, impossible to classify the
genus correctly ; D’Orbigny identifies it with Lyonsia.

SoLENARIA, Stoliczka, 1870.

Distr.—S. affinis, Kichw. Turonian; Russia.

Shell thin, narrow, long and straight, like a Solen, internally
with two radiating, diverging ribs, originating at the beaks and
proceeding towards the ventral edge. The hinge is as yet
unknown, but the general form of the shell agrees entirely with
Solen.

CuLTEttus, Schumacher, 1817.

Hitym.— Cultellus, a knife.

Distr.—12 sp. Africa, India, Nicobar, Philippines. Fossil ;
Tertiary. C.cultellus, Linn. (evi, 10, 11).

Shell elongated, compressed, rounded and gaping at the ends;
hinge-teeth 2°3; beaks in front of the centre, supported inter-
nally by an oblique rib; pedal impression behind the umbonal
rib; posterior adductor trigonal; pallial line not prolonged
behind the posterior adductor; sinus short and square.

Animal (of (. Javanicus) with short, fringed siphons; gills
narrow, half as long as the shell, transversely plaited; palpi
large, angular, broadly attached ; foot large, abruptly truncated.

ENSICULUS, H. and A. Ad. Proposed for the old Solen cultellus,
Linn. , differing , from the other species of Cultellus by its more
elongated, curved and parallel form, and the short, oblique ribs
below the ‘ambones.

SuBFAMILY PHARELLINZ.

Siphons elongated, separated for half their length. Shell
transverse, elongated, gaping and rounded at the extremities ;
umbones subcentral, instead of terminal as in Solenine; hinge--
teeth varying, usually three in one valve, two in the other;
pallial impression with a profound, rounded sinus.

PHARELDA, Gray, 1854.

Disir.—4 sp. India, Kast Indies. Fossil. Cretaceous; India,
N. America. P. Javanica, Lam. (cv, 86).

132 SOLENIDZ.

Shell subcylindrical, transversely elongated, rounded and
gaping at the extremities; beaks anterior to the centre; ante-
rior muscular impression elongated, subtrigonal ; pallial impres-
sion with a small sinus. ,

Siphons shortly produced and separate; foot large, abruptly
truncate. Inhabits the muddy estuaries of rivers.

CERATISOLEN, Forbes,

Syn.—Pharus, Leach, teste Gray, 1840. Polia, d’Orbigny.
Solecurtoides, Desm.

Disir.—2 sp. Britain, Mediterranean, Senegal, Red Sea,
Singapore. Fossil, 3 sp. Miocene; Italy. C. legumen, Linn.
(evi, 12).

Shell narrow, subequilateral, anterior adductor impressions
elongated, a second pedal scar near the pallial sinus.

Animal with a long, truncated foot; siphons separate, diver-
ging, fringed.

LEGuMENAIA, Conrad, 1858.

Disir.—L. elliptica, Cony. (evi, 14). Cret.; U.S.

Valves very inequilateral; hinge with two very slender teeth
in the right valve under the beak, and one posterior, very
oblique, prominent, lamelliform tooth. This group was proposed
for a cretaceous species; the form of the teeth and their posi-
tion agrees with Novaculina, but the posterior tooth is not lamel-
liform in this genus. A character of further importance. is
stated to be the shortness of the posterior part of the shell,
which is not seen in any of the European or Indian cretaceous
species ; it does, however, occur in some of the recent American
species of Tagelus, from which Legumenaia would differ by its
dentition, but externally it would seem impossible to distinguish
between both of them.

LEpTOSOLEN, Conrad, 1867.

Disir.—L. biplicata, Conr. Cretaceous; U.S.

Elongated, thin in substance, straight, with the dorsal! and
ventral margins parallel; plicated anteriorly, open at both ends;
beaks not nearly terminal; hinge of the right valve with one
direct tooth, convex anteriorly, truncated behind; an internal,
rounded, direct rib commences under the cardinal margin, grad-
ually becomes less prominent, and disappears towards the
ventral margin.

If the existence of a single tooth in the right valve can be
considered as a permanent, distinctive character, the separation
from Siliqua would have good grounds. The tooth is said to
be broadest at the hinge-plate, and tapers to a very acute edge,
which is expanded in the direction of the shell’s diameter. This
peculiarity in the form of the principal or cardinal tooth is often

SOLENIDA 133

seen in species of Tagelus. Externally the type species resem-
bles the recent Pharella Javanica.

Sinmqua, Muhlfeldt, 1811.

Syn.— Leguminaria, Schum., 1817. Machera, Gld., 1841.
Aulus, Oken., 1815.

Distr.—20 sp. India, China, Ochotsk, Oregon, Sitka, Behr-
ing’s Sea, Newfoundland, Atlantic United States. M. costata,
Say, is often obtained from the maw of cod-fish. Fossil, 4 sp.
Upper Greensand—; Britain, France. S. radiata, Linn. (evi, 13).

Shell smooth, oblong; epidermis polished ; an umbonal rib
extending across the interior of the valve; pallial sinus short.

The animal is similar to Solecurtus.

Protuyris, Meek, 1869.

Disir.—2 sp. Carb.; U.S. P. Meeki, Winchell (cv, 90).

Shell equivalve, very inequilateral, longitudinally oblong ;
valves compressed or moderately convex; nearly closed or a
little gaping behind, and more or less widely gaping in front,
where the hiatus is increased in size by a nearly rectangular
notch in the margin, mainly below the middle; beaks depressed
and very near the anterior end, with a small ridge usually
extending from the anterior side of each to the corner of the
anterior marginal notch; dorsal margin without escutcheon or
lunule, being erect and sharp behind the beak; surface merely
marked with striz of growth. Hinge and interior unknown.

Sorecurtus, Blainv., 1824.

Syn.—Solenocurtus, Sowb., 1839. Tagelus, Gray, 1847. Sili-
quaria, Schum., 1817.

Disir.—11 sp. EH. and W. Coasts of N. and 8. America, Sene-
gal, Mediterranean. Fossil, 30 sp. Neocomian—; United
States, Europe. S. Dombet, Lam. ‘cv, 87).

Shell elongated, rather ventricose, with subcentral beaks ; mar-
gins subparallel; ends truncated, gaping; ligament prominent;
hinge-teeth two in each valve; pallial sinus very deep, rounded;
posterior adductor rounded.

Animal very large and thick, not entirely retractile within the
shell; mantle closed below; pedal orifice and foot large; palpi
triangular, narrow, lamellated inside; gills long and narrow,
outer much the shortest; siphons separate at the ends, united
and forming a thick mass at their bases; anal orifices plain,
branchial fringed.

The Solecurti bury deeply in sand or mud, usually beyond
low-water, and are difficult to obtain alive. P. Caribzeus occurs
in countless myriads in the bars of American rivers, and on the
coast of New Jersey in sand exposed at low-water ; by removing
three or four inches of sand its burrows may be discovered ;

134 SAXICAVIDA.

they are vertical cylindrical cavities, one and one-half inches in
diameter and twelve or more deep; the animal holds fast by the
expanded end of its foot.

MESOPLEURA, Conrad, 1867. Valves with Te interior rib cross-
ing from the beak to the opposite margin. 3 sp. U.S., Java,
California. S. centralis, Say. Atlantic Coast of U.S.

NOVACULINA, Benson. (Loncosilla, Raf.) Shell oblong, plain ;
epidermis thick and dull; pallial sinus rather small; anterior
pedal scar linear. 3 sp. India, China. In the mud of river-
estuaries. NV. constricta, Lam. (cv, 88).

soLyMA, Conrad. Shell ovately elongated, thin, equilateral,
ventricose; right valve with two direct approximate teeth under
the beak. Type, S. lineolatus (ev, 89). Cretaceous; N. J. Con-
rad states that the genus is allied to Leptosolen, though as to
form it rather appears to exhibit greater relation to some Telli-
nidee, and as regards the hinge-teeth of the right valve it is
allied to Solecurtus.

Macua, Oken, 1815.

Syn.—Solecurtus, Blainv. (pt.). Psammosolen, Risso. Cyrto-
solen, Herrm.

Distr. —8 sp. West Indies, Mediterranean, East Indies. J.
strigillaia, Linn. (cvi, 15).

Shell transversely oblong, compressed, rounded aul gaping at
the extremities, obliquely striate, more or less invested with an
epidermis, beaks subcentral, margins nearly parallel; hinge with
two diverging primary teeth in each valve; ligament prominent;
anterior muscular impression lobed; pallial impression deeply
sinuated.

Siphons very large, united at the base; the branchial orifice
fringed, anal free. The animal is very large and not entirely
retractile within the shell. Usually lives buried in sand, coral-
line zone.

AZOR, Gray, 1847. Valves smooth, covered by an epidermis.
5 sp. Hurope, Philippines. J/. coarctata, Gmel. (evi, 16).

(Myacea.)
Famity SAXICAVIDA.

Shell equivalye, thick, gaping at the extremities; hinge with
a single cardinal tooth; ligament external, prominent, solid ;
inserted in a nymphal callosity; pallial impression irregular,
sinuous.

Animal elongated, symmetrical; mantle-lobes united, with a
small opening for the digitiform foot; siphons large, elongated,
covered with a thick skin, the orifices fringed. The Saxicavide
live in sand, mud or soft rock, excavating the latter. There are
but few living species, but the extinct forms are numerous.

SAXICAVIDA. 135

Saxicava, Bellevue, 1802.

Etym—Saxum, stone ; cavo, to excavate.

Syn.—Byssomya, Cuv., 1817... Rhomboides, Bl. Hiatella,
(minuta), Daud., 1799. Biapholius, Leach. Arcinella (carinata,,
Phil. Clotho, Faujas Saint-Fond, 1807.

Distr.—12 sp. Universal. Fossil; Jurassic, Cret.? Tert.—.

Shell when young symmetrical, with two minute teeth in each
valve; adult rugose, toothless ; oblong, equivalve, gaping, liga-
ment external; pallial line sinuated, not continuous.

Animal with mantle-lobes united and thickened in front;
siphons large, united nearly to their ends, orifices fringed ; pedal
opening small, foot finger-like, with a byssal groove ; palpi small,
free; gills narrow, unequal, united behind and prolonged into
the branchial siphon.

Five genera and fifteen species have been manufactured out of
varieties and conditions of the Protean S. rugosa, Linn. (ev, 91,
92). It is found in crevices of rocks and corals, and amongst
the roots of sea-weed, or burrowing in limestone and shells; a
Harwich (England) it bores in the cement stone (clay iron-stone),
at Folkestone in the Kentishrag, and the Poiltnd stone employed
in the Plymouth Breakwater has been much wasted by it. Its
crypts are sometimes six inches deep (Couch); they are not
quite symmetrical, and like those of the Lithodomus, are inclined
at various angles, so as to invade one another, the last comers
cutting quite through their neighbors ; they are usually fixed by
the byssus to a small projection from the side of the cell. The
Saxicava ranges from low-water to 140 fathoms; it is found in
the Arctic seas, where it attains its largest size; in the Mediter-
ranean, at the Canaries, and the Cape. It occurs fossil in the
Miocene tertiary of Hurope and in the United States, and in all
the glacial deposits.

Sometimes they do considerable damage to sea-walls. In the
young state, Saxicava rugosa gapes at the superior margin, and
the hinge is composed of a small tooth in the right valve, and
two rather larger oblique teeth in the left valve; in this condi-
tion it is the Hiatella of Daudin, and the Arcinella carinata of
Philippi.

“Successive generations will occupy the same hole. The last
inhabits the space between the valves of its predecessor. In this
way four or five pairs of shells may be frequently seen nested one
within the other, and not unusually a Sphenia Binghami in the
centre of all. Cailliaud observed a Saxicava within a specimen
of Venerupis Irus, which it had perforated.”—JeErrreys, Brit.
Conch.

PARAMYA, Conrad, 1860. (Myalina, Conrad, 1838, not Kon-
inck.) Shell subovate, inequilateral, ventricose over the umbonal
slope, slightly flattened from beak to base; surface with irregular

136 SAXICA VIDA.

concentric lines; ligament.and basal margins straight, parallel ;
a spoon-shaped fosset in each valve, the lateral margins of which
are carinated, and the base emarginated. S. subovata, Conr.
Miocene; Virginia.

Panop#a, Menard de la Groye, 1807.
Etym.—Panopé,a Nereid. Syn.—Glycimeris, H. and A. Ad.
Distr.—11 sp. Northern seas, Mediterranean, Cape, Australia,

New Zealand, Patagonia. Low-water—ninety fathoms. Fossil,
140 sp. Inferior Oolite—; United States, Europe, India.

Shell equivalve, thick, oblong, gaping at each end; ligament
external, on prominent ridges ; one prominent tooth in each valve ;
pallial sinus deep.

Animal with very long, united siphons, invested with thick,
wrinkled epidermis; pedal orifice small, foot short, thick, and
grooved below ; gills long and narrow, extending far, into the
branchial siphon, the outer pair much narrower than the inner,
faintly pectinated; palpi long, pointed, and striated.

In P. Norvegica the pallial line is broken up into a few scat-
tered spots, as in Saxicava; the animal itself is like a gigantic
Saxicava: This species ranges from Ochotsk to the White Sea,
Norway, and North Britain; it was formerly an inhabitant of
the Mediterranean, where it now occurs fossil. (= P. Bivone,
Philippi.) The British specimens have been caught, accidentally,
by the deep-water fishing-hooks. P. Natalensis is found at Port
Natal, buried in the sand at low-water; the projecting siphons
first attracted attention (doubtless by the strong jets of water
they sent up when molested), but the shells were only obtained
by digging to the depth of several feet. The Mediterranean
species P. glycimeris, attains a length of six or eight inches.

GLYCIMERIS, Klein, 1753. (Panopza, H. and A. Adams.
Panomya, Gray.) Pallial line broken up into punctations, pos-
terior impression much lengthened. Recent, miocene and plio-
cene. LP. glycimeris, Born (evii, 29-31).

Cyrtopari4, Daudin, 1799.

Syn.—Glycimeris, Lam., 1801.

Distr.—2 sp. Arctic seas, Cape Parry, Northwestern America,
Newfoundland. Fossil. Pliocene—; Britain, Belgium. C. siliqua,
Chemn. (cvi, 17; evii, 32).

Shell oblong, gaping at each end; posterior side shortest ;
ligament large and prominent; hinge thick, without teeth;
epidermis black, extending beyond the margins ; anterior mus-
cular scar long, pallial impression irregular, slightly sinuated.

Animal larger than its shell, subcylindrical; mantle closed,
siphons united, protected by a thick envelope; orifices small ;
pedal opening small, anterior; foot conical; palpi large, striated
inside, the posterior border plain; gills large, extending into the
branchial siphon.

MYACID. ew

Famity MYACID &.

Shell thick, strong and opaque; left valve with a spatulate
cartilage-process, gaping posteriorly ; pallial line sinuated ; epi-
dermis wrinkled. Structure more or less distinctly cellular,
with dark nuclei near the outer surface; cartilage-process com-
posed of radiated cells.

Animal with the mantle almost entirely closed; pedal aper-
ture and foot small; siphons united, partly or wholly retractile ;
branchize two on each side, elongated.

Mya, Linn., 1758.

Hiym.—Myas (-acis), a mussel (Pliny). Gaper.

Distr.—3 sp. Northern seas. Fossil, 17 sp. Pliocene—;
United States, Britain, Sicily,

Shell oblong, inequivalve, gaping at the ends; left valve
smallest, with a large flattened cartilage-process ; pallial sinus
large. Most of the fossil “‘ Myas” have an external ligament,
and are related either to Panopzea or Pholadomya. .

Animal with a small straight linguiform foot; siphons com-
bined, covered with epidermis, partially retractile; orifices
fringed, the branchial opening with an inner series of large
tentacular filaments; gills not prolonged into the siphon; palpi
elongated, free.

The Myas frequent soft bottoms, especially the sandy and
gravelly mud of river-mouths; they range from low-water to 25
fathoms, rarely to 100 or 145 fathoms. If. arenaria (evi, 19,20)
burrows a foot deep; this species and J. truncata (evi, 18) are
found throughout the northern and Arctic seas, from Ochotsk
and Sitka to the Russian Icy-sea, the Baltic, British coast and
northern United States; in the Mediterranean they are only
found fossil. They are eaten in Zetland and North America,
and are excellent articles of food. In Greenland they are
sought after by the walrus, the Arctic fox, and birds. (0.
Fabricius.)

Puatyopon, Conrad, 1837.

Distr.—P. cancellata, Conr. (evi, 28). California.

Shell ventricose, with concentric, undulating striz, and a small
groove from the apex to the ventral margin ; posterior side short,
radiately striated, spoon-shaped cardinal process dilated and
biemarginated. Siphonal orifices furnished with four valvular
testaceous appendages, which close them.

Tuconta, Gray, 1842.
Syn.—Le Tugon, Adanson.
Distr.—6 sp. West Coast of Africa. Fossil. Miocene; Dax,
and the Morea. TT. anatina, Gmel. (evi, 21, 22).
10

138 CORBULIDA.

Shell equivalve, globular or suboval, very inequilateral, widely
gaping posteriorly ; a spoon-shaped process and small cardinal
tooth in each valve; ligament double, external and internal;
pallial impression very short and simply arcuated.

Siphon very short, truncated, scarcely extending beyond the
valves. Lives in indurated clay at the mouths of rivers, in
Senegal.

Famity CORBULID A.

Shell small, inequivalve, thick, gaping in front; hinge con-
sisting of a single recurved tooth in one valve, received into a
fosset or notch in the other.

Animal unsymmetrical; mantle closed except in front, the
narrow opening dentate; siphons united, short, fringed. Living
in the sand or mud on the seashore or in estuaries.

CorsBuLa, Bruguiére.

Hiym.— Corbula, a little basket.

Syn.—Hrodina, Daud. (— Pacyodon, Beck.) Agina, Turt:

Distr.—i38 sp. United States, Norway, Britain, Mediterranean,
West Africa, China. Inhabits sandy bottoms; lower laminarian
zone—80 fathoms. Fossil, 120 sp. Inferior Oolite—; Europe,
India. Laramie—; United States. C. Mediterranea, Costa (cv,
93). C. sulcata, Brug. (ev, 94).

Shell thick, inequivalve, gibbose, closed, produced posteriorly ;
right valve with a prominent tooth in front of the cartilage-pit;
left valve smaller, with a projecting cartilage-process; pallial
sinus slight; pedal scars distinct from the adductor impressions.

Animal with very short, united siphons; orifices fringed; anal
valve tubular; foot thick and pointed; palpi moderate; gills
two on each side, obscurely striated.

THNIODON, Dunker, 1851. Shell ovately elongated, subequi-
jateral, smooth, equivalve, and apparently closed, right valve
with a cardinal tooth under the umbo extending forwards, left
valve with a distinct marginal cartilage-pit behind the beak.
Type, T°. ellipticus, from liassic beds near Halberstadt (Germany }.
The ligament was partially external, partly internal, the valves
not gaping.

ANISORHYNCHUS, Conrad. Shell nearly or quite equivalve,
transversely pyriform, the posterior side being rostrate ; beaks
nearly equal, and distinctly incurved. Hinge, muscular and
pallial impressions as in Corbula, except that the cardinal tooth
is furrowed.

C. pyriformis, Meek. Associated with fresh- and brackish-
water types.

PACHYODON, Gabb, 1868. (Anisothyris, Conr.) P. obliqua,
Gabb (evii, 33-35), Associated with marine and estuary types.

CORBULIDA. 139

BOTHROCORBULA, Gabb, 1872. Differs from the typical Corbule
in having a deep lunular pit under the beaks, penetrating and
almost passing through the hinge-plate. C. viminea, Guppy
(evil, 36, 37).

PTHROMYA, Moore. Resembles Corbula, but thin; smooth or
concentrically striated. Pt. Crowcombet, Moore. Rheetie beds,
at Beer-Crowcombe. ;

HIMELLA, H. Adams, 1860. Shell thin, with the left valve
larger than the right one, not gaping; hinge of the right valve
with an indistinct tooth fitting into a pit in the left valve;
cartilage internal, lying in both valves in an almost horizontally
extending process; an external ligament is besides present;
pallial sinus scarcely noticeable. Based on H. fluviatilis, Mara-
non Riv.

POTAMOMYA, J. Sowerby, 1839. (Azara, d’Orbigny, 1839.) P.
gregaria. HKocene; Isle of Wight. Cartilage-process broad and
spatulate, received between two obscure teeth in the right valve.
The estuary Corbulz differ very little from the marine species.
C. labiata lives buried in the mud of the River Plata, but not
above Buenos Ayres, and consequently in water which is very
little influenced by the superficial ebb of the river. The same
species is found in banks widely dispersed over the Pampas near
San Pedro, and many places in the Argentine Republic, five
yards above the River Parana. (Darwin.) C. erodina, Lam.
(evi, 23-25).

CORBULAMELLA, Meek and Worthen, 1857. Shell subtriangular,
subglobose, inequivalve, the right valve being more ventricose
than the left; beaks nearly central; hinge with one cardinal
tooth in each valve, apparently very similarly arranged in position
to that of Corbula, but the existence of an internal cartilage has
not as yet been satisfactorily proved; anterior muscular impres-
sion rather indistinct, posterior on a special raised or projecting
plate; pallial impression scarcely sinuated posteriorly. OC. gre-
garia, M. and H. (cv, 95). Cretaceous; Nebraska.

Pxiectopon, Carpenter, 1865.

Disir.—P. scaber, Carp. Catalina Isl., Cal.

Shell thin, rough, rostrate ; dorsal margin twisted within under
the umbones, forming the cardinal tooth; lateral teeth long,
laminated ; cartilage-pit minute, concealed under the umbones ;
posterior lateral tooth contiguous; pallial sinus small.

Has the aspect of Theora, and appears allied to Nera. It is
probable that the cartilage was strengthened by an ossicle. The
great peculiarity is the twisting-in of the dorsal margin, which
ascends the umbo in a very loose spiral.

SpHENTA, Turton, 1822.
Distr.—4 sp. Britain, W. Coast of N. Am., Red Sea. Bur-

140 CORBULIDA.

rowing in oyster-shells and limestone, in 10-25 fathoms. Fossil,
20 sp. Tertiary; Europe. 8S. Binghami, Turton (cv, 96).

Shell oblong; right valve with a curved, conic tooth in front
of the oblique, subtrigonal cartilage-pit.

Animal with long, thick, united siphons, fringed at the end,
anal valve conspicuous; foot finger-like, with a byssal groove.
The prolonged siphons and the short digitiform byssiferous foot
fairly distinguish the animals of this genus from those of Corbula.
The hinge is occasionally very similar in both. As a rule the
teeth in Sphenia become obsolete with age.

Poromya, Forbes, 1843.

Etym.— Passing into the genus Mya.

Syn.—Hucharis, Recluz, 1850. Embla, Loven, 1846. Cumingia
parthenopea, Tiberi. ? Basterotia, Mayer.

Distr.—10 sp. Britain, Scandinavia, Mediterranean, Tropical
America. Fossil, 13 sp. Cretaceous, Hocene; France, Ger-
many, England, United States. P. granulata, Nyst. (cv, 97).
P. quadrata, Hinds (evi, 26).

Animal with unequal siphons, clothed with numerous filaments,
foot narrow and slender.

Shell suborbicular, subequivalve, and inequilateral, thin,
transparent, slightly nacreous within; valves closed, surface
granulated ; teeth, in right valve a short but strong cardinal,
and in the left a minute triangular cardinal and a ridge-like
lateral on the posterior side.

PLEURODESMA, Hornes, 1859.

Distr.—Pl. Mayeri, Hornes (ev, 98,99). Tertiary; Europe.

Shell oblong or quadrangular, equivalve, closed on both sides,
one large cardinal tooth in each valve, and a long groove
extending along the dorsal margin of the shell for the reception
of the cartilage ; there is no indication of the presence of a liga-
ment. This genus has been proposed for a tertiary shell, Pl.
Mayeri, agreeing in general form with Hucharis, but differing
widely in the form of the hinge.

CoRBURELLA, Lycett.

Distr.—C. curtansata, Phil. Jurassic; England.

“Shell equivalve, thin, inflated, posteriorly attenuated and
gaping, anteriorly rounded, hinge with a small, depressed sub-
conical tooth in each valve, and extended, slightly thickened,
laminar plate forming a kind of an anterior lateral tooth or
process.” Ligament and pallial sinus are not noticed, nor are
they perceptible in the figure. In general form is near Neera,
but the tooth in each valve would recall Kucharis. Whether the
anterior laminar process occurs in both valves and whether it is

CORBULIDA. 14]

for the purpose of supporting the cartilage, which seems likely ,
has yet to be satisfactorily determined.

SPHENIOPSIS, Sandberger, 1863.

Distr.—S. scalaris, Braun. Tertiary; Germany (cv, 1-3).

Shell subtrigonal, compressed, equivalve, posteriorly rostrate
and slightly gaping; hinge of right valve with an anterior car-
dinal tooth, and a deep cartilage-pit behind it,a long laminar
tooth runs along the areal margin; left valve edentulous, only
provided with a cartilage-pit ; pallial sinus deep.

Nera, Gray, 1834.

EHtym.—Neexra, a Roman lady’s name.

Syn.—Cuspidaria, Nardo, 1840. Sphena, d’Orb., 1846.

Distr.—22 sp. Norway, Britain, Mediterranean, Canaries,
Madeira, China, Moluccas, New Guinea, Chili; from 12-200
fathoms. Fossil, 14 sp. Oolite—; Britain, Belgium, Italy. JN.
ornatissima, Orb. (ev, 4, 5).

Shell globular, attenuated, and gaping behind; right valve a
little the smallest ; umbones: strengthened internally by a rib
on the posterior side; cartilage-process spatulate, in each valve
(furnished with a movable ossicle—Deshayes), with an obsolete
tooth in front, and a posterior lateral tooth; pallial sinus very
shallow.

Animal with the mantle closed; fcot lanceolate; siphons
short, united, branchial largest, anal with a membranous yalve,
both with a few long, lateral cirri.

Placed by Messrs. Adams in the Anatinide, though judging
from the form of the shell, being in many respects similar to
that of Corbula, and also from the form of the small foot and the
short siphons of the animal, there can be little doubt that Des-
hayes’ classification near Sphzenia, Corbula, etc., is the more
correct one. Almost the only character which some species of
the genus have in common with the Anatinide is the presence of
a small ossicle at the cartilage, but as all the Anatinidze do not
possess the same, its presence cannot be regarded as an exclu-
sive character of that family.

RHINOoMYA, A. Ad., 1864. For those forms having the surface
of the shells lamellar, like Nezra proper, but possessing a small
triangular cartilage-pit, and two lateral teeth in the right valve.
N. Philippinensis, Hinds.

caRpIoMyA, A. Ad., 1864. Species with the surface radiately
ribbed. NW. Gouldiana, Hinds.

CorsuLomya, Nyst., 1846.

Etym.—Corbula and Mya.
Distr.—3 sp. Mediterranean. Fossil, 7 sp. Hocene; France,
Belgium, England. (C. antiqua, Desh. (evii, 38).

142 ANATINIDA.

Shell oval, transverse, depressed, closed, inequivalve, subin-
equilateral; right valve the larger, with one pyramidal tooth,
and a narrow and deep socket; left valve with two unequal teeth
separated by a large socket. Ligament internal, pallial impres-
sions simple, slightly inflected posteriorly.

Animal with the mantle united behind, margins of the mantle
with duplicate foliaceous tentacles ; foot compressed, triangular ;
siphons short, united at the base, the incurrent tube the larger
and more elongated, the opening of which is surrounded by
arborescent tentacles.

porsomyA, Ryckholt, 1852. The shell resembles Corbulomya
in shape, but the knowledge of the hinge is necessary for its
correct generic determination. Carboniferous; Belgium. VD.
dorsata.

Crypromya, Conrad, 1848.

Distr.—8 sp. California, Australia, Philippines. C. Philip-
pinarum, A. Ad. (evi, 27).

Shell inequilateral, transverse, oblong, gaping behind ; valves
with radiating, sometimes crossed by concentric strie; right
valve with a lamellar tooth, left valve with a broad fosset; liga-
ment internal; pallial impression with a small sinus.

Siphons short; not covered as in Mya with a coriaceous epi-
dermis.

Faminy ANATINIDZ.

Shell often inequivalve, thin; interior nacreous; surface
granular; ligament external, thin; cartilage internal, placed in
corresponding pits and usually furnished with a free ossicle ;
muscular impressions faint, the anterior elongated; pallial line
usually sinuated.

Animal with mantle-margins united; siphons long, more or
less united, fringed ; gills mostly single on each side, the outer
lamina prolonged dorsally beyond the line of attachment.

Pholadomya and its fossil allies have an external ligament
only ; no ossicle. The external surface of these shells is often
rough with large calcareous cells, sometimes ranged in lines, and
covered by the epidermis; the outer layer consists of polygonal
cells, more or less sharply defined; the inner layer is nacreous.

The most important distinctions of the shells are their thin
pearly structure and usually edentulous hinge. These at least
are almost the only characters upon which we can depend in the
determination of fossil species. The shells are generally inequi-
lateral, but sometimes the anterior, sometimes the posterior side
is the longer, and the latter usually has a wide gap at the end.

There is a large amount of variation in the form of the
animals, but they all have the mantle-margins united, with an
opening at the antero-inferior side for the protrusion of a small

ANATINID A. 143

digitiform foot; the siphons are more or less prolonged, united
in their entire length or only at the base, and the united portion
of these siphons is almost invariably covered with an extension
of the shell-epidermis. There is also a small opening in the
mantle below, at the base of the siphons. The gills are thin
and in many cases (though not invariably) single. The palpi
are usually long and narrow.

There is scarcely any other family of Pelecypoda so important
to the paleontologist, being represented throughout the strata
from the oldest sedimentary deposits. The species living at the
- present time may be said to be only the remnants of the group;
they are distributed all over the world, but they are nowhere
very numerous, and some of them belong to the rarest yet
known shells. Their maximum of development appears to have
been during the Jurassic period.

(Pandore.)

PanporA (Solander), Bruguiere, 1792.

Etym.—Pandora, the Grecian Eve.

Syn.—Pandorella, Conrad.

Distr.—24 sp. United States, Spitzbergen, Jersey, Canaries,
India, New Zealand, Philippines, Panama; 4-110 fathoms, bur-
rowing in sand and mud. Fossil, 14 sp, Hocene—; United
States, Britain. P. oblonga, Sowb. (eviii, 48). P. inxquivalvis,
Linn. (evili, 49).

Shell inequivalve, thin, pearly inside; valves close, attenuated
behind; right valve flat, with a diverging ridge and cartilage-
furrows; left valve convex, with two diverging grooves at the
hinge; usually no ossicle; pallial line slightly sinuated. Outer
layer of regular vertical, prismatic cells.

Animal with mantle closed, except a small opening for the
narrow, tongue-shaped foot; siphons very short, united nearly
throughout, ends diverging, fringed; palpi triangular, narrow ;
gills plaited, one on each side, with a narrow dorsal border.

KENNERLIA, Carp.,1864. Under this name are separated a few
species, which still more resemble Myodora, than the true Pan-
dore. They all have a thin hinge-ossicle, and the typical species
have radiating ribs on the right valve. P. bicarinata, Carp.

c@LODON, Carp., 1864. The form of the shell is similar to that
of Pandora; each valve with two hinge-teeth directed towards
the anterior adductor muscle, and in the left one they are connected
by a thin lamina; no ossicle or pallial sinus. P. Ceylonica, Sowb.
(evili, 47).

cLIpIoPHORA, Carp., 1864. Similar in form to the last; right
valve rather tumid, with three hinge-teeth; the posterior one
elongated; left valve often with two teeth; ossicle present,

144 ANATINIDZ.

pallial line simple. All the species at present known are from
North American seas. P. claviculata, Carp.

Myopora Gray, 1840.

Disir.—l12 sp. New Zealand, New South Wales, Philippines.
M. striata, Quoy (eviii, 50).

Shell trigonal, rounded in front, attenuated and truncated
behind ; right valve convex, left flat; interior pearly ; cartilage
narrow, triangular, between two tooth-like ridges in the left
valve, with a free sickle-shaped ossicle; pallial line sinuated ;
structure like Anatina; outer cells large, rather prismatic.

MyocHama, Stutchbury, 1830.

Distr.—5 sp. New South Wales; attached to Crassatella and
Trigonia, in 8 fathoms water; the fry (as indicated by the um-
bones) is free, regular, and Myodora-shaped. MM. anomioides,
Stutchb. (eviii, 51-53). MM. Keppelliana, A. Ad. (eviii, 54).

Shell inequivalve, attached by the dextral valve and modified
by the form of the surface of attachment ; posterior side attenu-
ated; left valve gibbose; cartilage internal, between two tooth-
like projections in each valve, and furnished with a movable
ossicle; anterior muscular impression curved, posterior rounded,
pallial sinus small.

Animal with mantle-lobes united; pedal opening and siphon
surrounded by separate areas; siphons distinct, unequal, small,
slightly fringed ; a minute fourth orifice close to the base of the
branchial siphon; visceral mass large, foot small and conical ;
mouth rather large, upper lip hood-like; palpi tapering, few-
plaited ; gills one on each side, triangular, plaited, divided by
an oblique line into two portions; excurrent channels four, two
at the base of the gills and two below the dorsal laminee.

( Thraciz.)

AsTHENOTHARUS, Carpenter, 1864.

Distr.—A. villosior, Carp. Cape St. Lucas, L. Cal.
Shell like Thracia, hinge without teeth, spongy cartilage situ-
ated in a pit under the umbones.

Turacia (Leach), Blainville, 1824.

Syn.—Odoncinetus, Costa. Cinctodonta, Herm. - Corymya,
Agassiz.

Distr.—27 sp. Greenland, United States, Norway, Britain,
Mediterranean, Canaries, China, Sooloo; 4-110 fathoms. Fossil,
36.sp. (Trias?) Lower Oolite—; United States, Australia,
Europe. 7. pubescens, Pult. (evili, 55). TZ. plicata, Desh.
(evili, 56).

ANATINIDA. 145

Shell oblong, nearly equivalve, slightly compressed, attenuated
and gaping posteriorly, smooth, or minutely scabrous; cartilage-
processes thick, not prominent, with a crescentic ossicle; pallial
sinus shallow. Outer shell-layer composed of distinct, nucleated
cells.

Animal with the mantle closed; foot linguiform; siphons
rather long, separate, with fringed orifices; gills single, thick,
plaited ; palpi narrow, pointed.

T. concentrica and 7’. distorta, Mont., are found in the crevices
of rocks, and burrows of Saxicava; they have been mistaken for
boring-shells.

RUPICOLA, Bellevue, 1802. (Ixartia, Leach, 1852. Ligula,
Recluz.) Shell irregularly suboval, hinge with a vertical
cartilage-process; pailial sinus small, obtuse, triangular. Siphonal
orifices simple. TZ. concentrica, Bellevue.

T. declivus, Recl., is the type of Ligula, which does not
appear to ditfer essentially from Rupicola.

CALCARA, Recluz, 1868. (Periplomya, Conr.) Form typical
of the Thraciz, nearly equilateral, equivalve, hinge with a spoon-
shaped cartilage-process in each valve directed anteriorly, pallial
sinus deep. This name has been proposed for the fossil Anat.
oblonga, Philippi.

PerRIPLOMA, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—Anatina (partim), Lam. Bontia, Leach, Brown, 1844.
Galaxura, Leach.

Disir.—l12 sp. U.S., W. Indies, Panama, So. America. PP.
inequivalvis, Schum. (cviii, 57-59).

Shell oval, very inequivalve, inequilateral, slightly nacreous ;
left valve deepest ; posterior side very short and contracted ;
hinge with a narrow, oblique, spoon-shaped process in each valve,
and a small triangular ossicle; an internal rib proceeds from
under the hinge to the posterior margin; muscular impressions
unequal, the anterior long and narrow, the posterior small, semi-
lunar; pallial impression marginal. Siphons long and slender,
separate.

COCHLODESMA, Couthouy. Oblong, compressed, thin, slightly
inequivalve; umbones fissured; cartilage-processes prominent,
ossicle minute; pallial sinus deep. Animal with a broad, com-
pressed foot; siphons long, slender, divided throughout; gills
one on each side, deeply plaited, divided by an oblique furrow
into two parts, the dorsal portion being narrower, composed of
a single lamina only, and attached by its whole inner surface.
2 sp. U.S8., Britain, Mediterranean. Fossil. Pliocene; Sicily.
T. pretenuis, Mont. (cvili, 60). J. Leana, Couth. (eviii, 61).
Hardly distinct from the typical group.

PELOPIA, H. Adams, 1868. Shell oval, inequivalve, closed on

146 ANATINIDZ.

both ends, surface scabrous ; hinge with a long, horizontal exca-
vated cartilage-process ; ligament placed in a deep groove. Pel.
brevifrons, H. Ads. (eviii, 62,63), is the type of the group, which
differs from Periploma by the want of an internal rib below the
cartilage-process and by not having the beaks fissured.

Auicra, Angas, 1867.

Distr.—2 sp. Port Jackson, Australia. A. angustata, Angas
(evill, 64, 65).

Shell inequivalve, resembling a small Thracia, but the pos- -
terior portion is much smaller than the anterior, internally sub-
nacreous; beaks entire; hinge composed of a posterior callus
in the right valve fitting in a cavity in the left one, and an
anterior marginal tooth or ridge; cartilage internal under the
umbones, covered by a large triangular ossicle; pallial line
deeply sinuated.

Lyonsta, Turton, 1822.

Syn.—Maedala, Leach, 1827. Hyatella, Brown. Pandorina,
Scacchi.

Distr.—18 sp. Greenland, North Sea, Norway, West Indies,
Madeira, India, Borneo, Philippines, Peru. Fossil? Miocene—;
Kurope. (100 sp. Lower Silurian—. D’Orbigny.)

Shell nearly equivalve, left valve largest, thin, subnacreous,
close, truncated posteriorly; cartilage-plates oblique, covered
by an oblong ossicle; pallial sinus obscure, angular. Structure
intermediate between Pandora and Anatina; outer layer com-
posed of definite polygonal cells.

Animal with the mantle closed ; foot tongue-shaped, grooved,
byssiferous; siphons very short, united nearly throughout,
fringed; lips large, palpi narrow, triangular.

L. Norvegica (cviii, 66) ranges from Norway to the sea of
Ochotsk ; in 15-80 fathoms.

LYONSIELLA, Sars, 1868. JL. abyssicola, Sars.

SOULEYETIA, Recluz. Shell inequilateral, spoon-like process
directed backwards.

?ENTODESMA, Phil. Shell thin, Saxicava-shaped, slightly inequi-
valve and gaping, covered with thick epidermis; hinge edentu-
lous; each valve with a semicircular process containing the
cartilage. Ossicle and pallial impression not observed. JZ.
Chilensis, Phil. (evili, 67).

| (Anatine.)

Mostly fossil. The classification is very unsatisfactorily
known. Some forms are tumid and cordate, like the recent
Mytilimeriz or the fossil Cercomye, and others are elongated
and considerably compressed, as the typical Anatine and the

ANATINIDA. 147

fossil Corimye. But among the enormous number of known
Pholadomyze, we meet similar variations in one and the same
genus.

Myritimeria, Conrad, 1837.

Distr.—2 sp. M. Nuttalli, Cony. (cviii, 68).

Shell rounded-oval, more or less ventricose, equivalve, fragile,
covered by a thin caducous epidermis; beaks subspiral; hinge
without teeth, but formed of small linear excavations under the
beaks to receive the ligament, which contains a small ossicle ;
muscular impressions small; pallial impression with an obtuse
sinus.

Animal gregarious, forming a nest.

EpmonprA, Koninck, 1842.

Distr.—Fossil, 4 sp. Carb.—Permian; Europe. £. unioni-
formis, Phil. (cvii, 39).

Shell oblong, equivalve, thin, concentrically striated, close ;
umbones anterior; ligamental grooves narrow, external; hinge-
line thin, edentulous, furnished with large oblique cartilage-
plates, placed beneath the umbones, and leaving space for an
ossicle ? or the plate may be equivalent to the subumbonal blade
in Pholas; pallial line simple ?

CARDIOMORPHA, Koninck, 1842.

Distr.—Fossil, 38 sp. Lower Silurian—Carb.; N. America,
Europe. C. excentrica, Agass. (evil, 40).

Type, C. oblonga (Isocardia), Sowerby (not Koninck). Car-
boniferous.

Shell Isocardia-shaped, smooth or concentrically furrowed,
umbones prominent, hinge edentulous; hinge-margin with a
narrow ligamental furrow, and an obscure internal cartilage-
groove.

CrromyA, Agassiz, 1842.

Ktym.—Keraos, horned ; mya, mussel.

Distr.—Fossil, 14 sp. Inferior Oolite, Greensand; Hurope.
C. Aalensis, Quenst. (cvii, 41, 42).

Shell Isocardia-shaped, slightly inequivalve? very thin, gran-
ulated, often excentrically furrowed ; ligament external; hinge
edentulous; right valve with an internal lamina behind the
umbo; pallial line scarcely sinuated ?

The Ceromye are principally characterized by their tumid, thin
and concentrically laminated shell, distant beaks, and the oblique
furrows which are externally traceable. Chenu unites this to
Cardiomorpha, but in that genus there does not appear to be
any such arrangement for the attachment of an internal liga-
ment (similar to that of Lyonsia); there is along the raised

148 ANATINIDA.

upper margin no trace of a special furrow, and thes beaks are
closely approximate to each other.

Gresstya, Agassiz, 1842.
Distr.—50sp. Lias, Jura; Europe. G. zonata, Agass. (cvii, 43).
Shell oval, rather compressed; umbones anterior, incurved,
not prominent ; valves thin, close, smooth or concentrically fur-
rowed; pallial sinus deep. The lamina within the posterior
hinge-margin of the right valve produces a furrow in the casts,
which are more common than specimens retaining the shell.

ALLORISMA, King, 1844.

Syn.—Cercomyopsis, Meek.

Distr.—Devon., Carboniferous. A. sulcata, Flem. (evii, 44).

Shell transversely elongated, very thin, elliptical, equivalve,
very inequilateral; each valve with an elongated ligamentary
support; hinge without teeth; valves concentrically plicate, in
some species radiately punctate, in others the very small puncta-
tions are distributed without order.

Myacitres (Schlotheim), Bronn.

Distr.—Fossil, 50 sp. Triassic—Lower Chalk; United States,
Hurope, South Africa.

Shell oblong, ventricose, gaping, thin, often concentrically
furrowed; umbones anterior; surface granulated; ligament
external; hinge with an obscure tooth or edentulous; muscular
impressions faint; pallial line deeply sinuated.

PACHYMYA, Sowb., 1826. Shell transversely elongated, modio-
liform, equivalve, thick; beaks subterminal. Cretaceous.

HoMOMyYA, Agassiz, 1842. Shell very thin, transverse, oval,
ventricose, inequilateral, gaping at the extremities : hinge
without teeth ; beaks thick, rounded, a little curved. Jurassic.

PLEUROMYA, Agassiz, 1842. (Anoplomya, Krauss.) Shell
elongated or ovoid, very thin, nearly papyraceous, concentrically
furrowed ; beaks large, swollen, anterior, recurved in front, con-
tiguous; pallial impression with a large, profound sinus, rarely
distinct. D’Orbigny has found cardinal teeth in well-preserved
Specimens, and refers Pleuromya to Panopea. Several sp.
Liassic and Jurassic P. tenwistriata, Agass.

Myopsis, Agassiz, 1845. Shell moderate or large sized, covered
with linear points forming radiating lines, more or less gaping
at both extremities ; a cardinal tooth in each valve; beaks more
or less anterior, sometimes even marginal; pallial impression
with a profound sinus ; muscular impressions indistinct. 25 sp.
Jurassic and Cretaceous; Europe. J. laia, Agass. (evii, 45).

ARCOMYA, Agassiz, 1842. Shell very thin, “much elongated
transversely, sometimes compressed, sometimes more or less

ANATINIDA. 149

cylindrical, gaping at both extremities, greatly posteriorly ;
beaks small, narrow, pointed, nearly contiguous, not elevated
and but little curved; anterior muscular impressions oval or
pyriform, posterior rounded; pallial impression indistinct. 12
sp. Liassicand Jurassic. Hurope. MM. oblonga, Agass. (cviii, 69).
MAcCTROMYA, Agassiz, 1842. (Plectomya, Loriol.) Shell swollen
or globular, very thin, striate; hinge without teeth—at least
none are visible on the internal casts; an internal rib proceeds
from before the beaks obliquely to the anterior margin. Creta-
ceous and Jurassic; Hurope. JM. rugosa, Agass. (evil, 46).

SeDGwickta, M’Coy, 1844.

Distr.—S. attenuata, M’Coy. Carb.; Europe. Sil.; N. Y.

Shell elongated, inequilateral, anteriorly rounded and shorter,
posteriorly subtruncated, moderately tumid, with incurved beaks,
anterior half of the surface ornamented with concentric sulca-
tions, becoming obsolete posteriorly, hinge edentulous.

PYRENOMUs, Hall, 1852. Elongated, inequilateral, anteriorly
rounded, posteriorly attenuated and produced, concentrically
striate-sulcated on the surface; beaks tumescent, anterior
muscular impression deep, subanterior (posterior unknown) ;
hinge apparently without teeth ?

P. cuneatus, Hall (exx, 15). Clinton group (Middle Silurian)
of North America. Perhaps belongs in Nuculide.

LEPTODOMUS, M’Coy, 1844. Shell oblong, somewhat trape-
zoid, tumid, very thin, anteriorly rounded, beaks subanterior,
posteriorly subtruneate and gaping, concentrically sulcated ;
- beaks incurved, with a somewhat excavated lunule below; hinge
without teeth, the posterior hinge-line more or less straight,
muscular and pallial impressions faint. ZL. fragilis, M’Coy.
The species are all paleozoic; those with a median sulcus
extending from the beaks to the ventral edge seem to be more
correctly referable to Grammysia; the typical forms greatly
resemble some Cypricardiz, but are readily distinguished from
them by their thin shells.

Tyterta, H. and A. Adams, 1854.
Distr.—T. fragilis, H. and A. Ad. (evili, 70). Mazatlan.
Shell oblong, rounded in front, gaping behind, covered by a
very slight epidermis; valves thin, nearly membranaceous ;
cartilage inserted in a spoon-shaped hollow; interior of shell
with a layer of carbonate of lime between the spoon-shaped
hollow and the anterior edge ; pallial line with a profound sinus.

AnatTiIna, Lamarck, 1809.

Etym.—Anatinus, pertaining to a duck. Lantern-shell.
Syn.—Laternula, Bolten, 1798. Auriscalpium, Muhlf., 1811.
Rhynchomya, Agass.

150 ANATINIDA.

Distr.—37 sp. India, Philippines, New Zealand, Japan,
United States. Fossil, 50 sp. Devonian?—Oolite—; United
States, Europe. A. truncata, Lam. (eviii, 71).

Shell oblong, ventricose, subequivalve, thin and translucent,
posterior side attenuated and gaping; umbones fissured, directed
backwards, supported internally by an oblique plate; hinge
with a spoon-shaped cartilage-process in each valve, furnished
in front with a tranverse ossicle; pallial sinus wide and shallow.

Animal with a closed mantle and long united siphons, clothed
with wrinkled epidermis; gills one on each side, thick, deeply
plaited; palpi very long and narrow; pedal opening minute,
foot very small, compressed.

PLATYMYA, Agassiz, 1838. Some of the species of this fossil
group are more compressed than the recent Anatine, but it can
searcely be considered generically distinct. A. rostrata, Agass.

cCERCOMYA, Agassiz, 1842. Shell elongated, compressed; beaks
fissured ; posterior slope frequently angulated. Jurassic, Creta-
ceous. <A. gracilis, of Australia, is a recent species. A. striata,
Agassiz (cvili, 72). Jurassic.

PLECTOMYA, Loriol, 1868. Shell ovately elongated, equivalve,
beaks subcentral, a strong oblique rib posterior to them; hinge
edentulous; ligament external. Based ona well-known Jurassic
fossil, the Tellina rugosa of Romer. Appears to be scarcely
distinguishable, however, from Platymya.

PERIPLOMYA, Conrad, 1870. (Leptomya, Conrad [not A.
Adams ],1867. Plicomya, Stoliczka,1870.) Shell oblong, perla-
ceous, gaping anteriorly ; hinge with a spoon-shaped cartilage-
process, forming an oblique callosity, which extends to the car-
dinal margin; an obsolete rib and fissure run obliquely from the
anterior side of the beak. The genus is evidently closely allied
to Anatina, from which it chiefly differs by the rib and fissure
anterior to the beak. Based on a North American cretaceous
species. P. applicata, Conrad.

ANATIMYA, Conrad, 1860. Shell oblong, like an Anatina, ante-
rior side with concentric sulci, posterior with radiating ribs.
Only American and cretaceous. <A. anteradiata, Conr. (eviii, 73).

ANTHRACOMYA, Salter, 1861.

Etym.—Anthrax, coal, and mya, a generic name.

Syn.—Naiadites, Dawson.

Distr.—9 sp. Coal-measures, associated with marine animals.
Great Britain, Nova Scotia. A. Adamsi, Salter.

Shell thin, equivalve, the right valve rather larger; valves
close, oblong, wider behind, where there is a blunt siphonal
ridge ; rounded anteriorly, with a byssal sinus on the anterior
ventral edge. Beaks small, anterior, and slightly prominent,

ANATINIDA. itaya |

with an obscure lunette; posterior hinge-line with a narrow
interior ridge; ligament external. Epidermis strongly wrinkled.

Animal unknown; probably had a closed mantle and respi-
ratory siphons. °

Cyatnoponta, Conrad, 1849.

Distr.—4 sp. China, L. Cal., Honduras. C. granulosa, Ads.
and Reeve (eviii, 74).

Shell like Anatina in form; “hinge with a broad, not very
projecting fosset, which is carinated near the margin; muscular
impressions rounded, indistinct; pallial impression with a large,
rounded sinus.”

Goniomya, Agassiz, 1838.
@ Syn.—Lysianassa, Munst., 1838.

Distr.—Cretaceous and Jurassic. G. Duboisi, Agass. (evili,75).

Shell oblong, rather compressed, thin, surface marked about
the middle of the flanks with angularly bent strie or ribs;
hinge without teeth; a slight incision below the beaks, and
slightly thickened nymph beyond the same for the attachment
of a ligament are present.

Cua@nomyaA, Meek, 1865.

Syn.—Anoplomya, Krauss.

Disir.—Cretaceous, Jurassic. C. Cooperi, Meek (cix, 84).

Shell oblong, equivalve, inequilateral, thin, concentrically
striated or ribbed, with an oblique process below the beaks of
each valve, probably supporting an internal cartilage ; nymphe
prominent for the attachment of an external ligament; sinus
very deep and usually angular.

Terquem has sufliciently proved that this a good genus, and
must be kept separate from Homomya, Myacites and “Panopea,
which it externally greatly resembles.

Shell much like Anthracomya, of thin structure, more or less
compressed, posteriorly gaping.

PuHoLapomya, G. Sowerby.

Syn.—Procardia, Meek.

Disir.—2 sp. West Indies, off Rhode Island. VP. candida,
Sowb. (cviil, 76, 77). Fossil, 160 sp. Lias—; United States,
Europe, Algeria, Thibet. P. exaltata, Agass.(cix, 85). P. glabra,
Agass. (cix, 86).

Shell oblong, equivalve, ventricose, gaping behind ; thin and
translucent, ornamented with radiating ribs on the sides; liga-
ment external; hinge with one obscure tooth in each valve;
pallial sinus large.

Animal with a single gill on each side, thick, finely plaited,
grooved along its free border, the outer lamina prolonged dor-
sally; mantle with a fourth (ventral) orifice —Owen.

152 ANATINIDA.

Pholadomya was largely represented in the Jurassic, decreased
considerably in the tertiary period, and is now nearly extinct.

CYMELLA, Meek, 1864. Shell small, subequilateral, ovate, with
numerous well-defined concentric undulations, crossed on the
middle of the valves by a few impressed lines, not marked in the
depression between the ridges. P. wndata, M. and H. Creta-
ceous ; Texas.

LIOPISTHA, Meek. Shell transversely subovate, ornamented,
excepting on the posterior dorsal portions of the valves, by
regular, simple, well-defined, sometimes subcrenate, radiating
-coste. P. elegantula, Romer. Cretaceous; Texas. P. frequens,
Aitt. (eix, 87).

psILoMyA, Meek. Radiating striz or ridges nearly or quite
obsolete, the radiating rows of granules or spines, usually more
distinct; sometimes with well-defined concentric furrows and
ridges. P. superba, Stoliczka.

MACHOMYA, Loriol, 1868. Shell oblong, subcompressed, equi-
valve, strongly inequilateral, rather solid and with punctated
surface; a strong, radiating rib issues from the umbones, and
runs towards the anterior margin; ligament external, solid.
The hinge is not known, but the form of the shell, with its
strong external ligament, appears to form a passage to the
Panopea. JL Dunkert, Orb. Jurassic.

MARGARITARIA, Conrad, 1862. Its peculiar muscular and
pallial impressions should perhaps rank it as a genus. It has
not been characterized. P. abrupta,Conrad. Miocene; Atlantic
Slope, United States.

? acTiInoMYA, Ch. Mayer. Appears to = Margaritaria.

PALANATINA, Hall, 1869.

Distr.—P. typa, Hall. Fossil. Chemung Gr., New York.

Shell transversely elongate, very inequilateral, inequivalve,
and gaping at the extremities; left valve the larger and most
convex, with a subangular umbonal ridge, and a broad, shallow,
anteromesial constriction passing obliquely from beak to base ;
the beak small and prominent; right valve much less convex,
with a smaller beak and faint umbonal ridge and sinus; valves
united by a small external ligament; hinge without lateral teeth,
but provided with a small, hook-like process in each valve, just
anterior to the beaks, which may have served the purpose of
teeth, or more probably for the support of an internal cartilage ;
muscular impression very small and indistinct ; the anterior scar
rounded, situated just in front of the beak,and near the cardinal
margin; the posterior scar somewhat larger, situated about one-
third the distance from the beaks to the posterior extremity ;
pallial line not satisfactorily determined, but no evidence of a
sinus has been detected ; exterior surface marked by fine con-
centric striz.

ANATINIDZ. 153

Nemromya, Gabb, 1872.

Distr.—N. quadrata, Gabb (eviii, 78-80). Tertiary; West
Indies. :

Shell thin, translucent, in shape approaching Pholadomya,
ends closed; hinge with a prominent tooth in the right valve,
articulating ‘behind a smaller similar one in the left valve : ; an
anterior and posterior lateral tooth in each valve; mantle-margin
without sinus.

This genus, in its thin character and minute hinge, is closely
allied to Pholadomya, Thetis, and Neera, but differs from all in
the details of the hinge. Nera has no cardinal tooth, but in
its place a cartilage-pit in each valve; it has a single posterior
tooth, while this genus has the anterior equally well-developed.
In having corresponding teeth in both valves it differs from
Thetis, while its well- specialized hinge and its closed ends dis-
tinguish it from Pholadomya.

Ostomya, Conrad, 1874.

Distr.—O. papyria, Conr. (eviii, 81, 82). Tertiary; Upper
Amazon.

Shell thin, concentrically plicate; hinge with a spoon- -shaped
oblique fosset i in the left valve, and a small tooth near the apex;
right valve cartilage-fosset very oblique, almost parallel with the
hinge-line.

TELLINOPSIS, Hall, 1869.

Syn.—Tellinites, M’Coy (part).

Distr.—T. subemarginata, Conv. (cvili, 83). Fossil. Hamilton
Group, New York.

Shell thin, fragile, general form of Tellina, with moderately
convex valves, small subcentral beaks, having their apices
directed backwards with a shallow posterior furrow; hinge
apparently edentulous; ligament external, small; muscular
impression very faint, situated near the cardinal extremity ; pal-
lial line undetermined.

SANGUINOLITES, M’Coy, 1844.
Syn.—Cypricardites, Conr., 1841 (part).
; ; Eur. S. discors, M’Coy.

Very elongated, with subparallel upper and lower margins,
rounded anteriorly, obliquely truncate posteriorly, with an
oblique prominent ridge from the beaks to the postero-inferior
margin, very inequilateral, beaks slightly prominent, close
together, subanterior; anterior muscular impression oval,
distinct, with a small groove above it, and both posteriorly
bounded by a prominent ridge, posterior muscular scar faint ;
cardinal margin internally thickened the whole length, probably
for the support of a ligament; surface concentrically (or

11

154 ANATINIDZ.

radiately ? sometimes partially) striated or sulcated. Only
paleeozoic species are referred to the genus; some of them are in
external form almost identical with Pharella, and it as yet
remains to be shown whether there are in Sanguinolites any
hinge-teeth or not. In the Brit. Pal. foss. (p. 276), M’Coy con-
siders this genus apparently identical with King’s Alorisma,
which is very doubtful.

Pomacrus, Meek, 1871. Shell thin, more or less elongate-
subtrapeziform, nearly or quite equivalve, either inequilateral
or equilateral, the beaks being nearer the auterior or posterior
end, or central, according to the species; valves closed all
around, and each with a well-defined keel or more obtuse
ridge extending from the posterior side of the beaks to the
posterior basal extremity; anterior side attenuated and _ pro-
duced; posterior margin wider (higher) than the other, and
obliquely truncated ; dorsal margin sloping in front of the beaks,
and more nearly horizontal and apparently without an escutcheon
behind them ; ligament external or marginal, rather long ; surface
with concentric lines and ridges, and sometimes obscure radiating
markings on the umbonal region. Hinge, muscular, and pallial
impressions unknown. P.nasutus, Meek. 2sp. Carb.; Missouri.

Pyanomya, Miller, 1882.
Distr.—P. gibbosa, Miller (cxx, 9, 13).. Hudson Riv. Group;
Cincinnati, Ohio.
Shell small, inequilateral, with thin, fragile, ventricose, edentu-
lous valves, united by an external ligament ; no escutcheon.

GrammMysia, de Verneuil, 1847.

Disir.Silur., Devon.; N. Am., Hur. G. pes-anseris, Sandb.
(cxx, 14). G. ovata, Sandb. (exxi, 5).

Shell equivalve, inequilateral, transverse; not gaping; mus-
cular impressions very unequal; pallial line posteriorly rounded,
bordering the large muscular impression so as to leave the latter
two-thirds without it; ligament exterior, prolonged, in a depres-
sion of the dorsal line; surface with one or more oblique ribs,
and several rounded concentric plications.

OrtHonora, Conrad, 1841.

Distr.—O. undulata, Conr. O.contracta, Conr. (cxxix, 13,14).
LL Silur.iai>,

Shell narrow, with subparallel upper and lower margins, very
inequilateral, the beaks being subanterior and tumescent, lunula
in front of the beaks somewhat excavated, very thin, surface pos-
teriorly generally undulately striated, hinge apparently without
teeth. :

ANATINID. 155

CuneamMyYA, Hall and Whitfield, 1875.

Distr.—C. Miamiensis, H. and W. (cxx, 6). Silurian; Ohio.

Thin, fragile, bivalve shells, with ventricose valves, and strong,
prominent, incurved beaks; cardinal line straight or gently
curved; hinge edentulous ; valves united by an external liga-
ment of greater or less extent, posterior to which the margins
of the valves overlap each other to the extent of the cardinal
line; margins of the valves inflected along the cardinal border,
forming a narrow escutcheon posterior to the beaks, and ante-
riorly a well-defined lunule is situated below the beaks ; adductor
muscles, at least two, are anterior and posterior; pallial line
simple.

OrtHopESMA, Hall and Whitfield, 1875.

Distr.—O. recta, H. and W. (cxx,7). Hudson Riv. Gr.; Ohio.

More or less elongate, bivalve shells, having the hinge-line
straight and generally extended posterior to the beaks, but con-
tracted or bent beneath or anterior to them; hinge-plate appar-
ently edentulous; valves united by an external ligament extending
to a greater or less distance along the posterior cardinal margin.
Posterior muscular scar elongate-ovate, anterior scar smaller,
both faintly marked ; pallial line simple. Shells thin, marked
externally with irregular concentric plice.

TrtontA, Billings, 1874.

Distr.—3 sp. Sil, Devon.; U.S. J. sinuata, Hall.

Shell (cast) irregularly ovate, compressed or sublenticular, one
extremity larger than the other; beaks turned towards the larger
end, which is therefore supposed to be anterior; a concave
depression commences on the umbones and extends downwards
to the posterior ventral margin; a large subovate muscular
impression in the upper half of the posterior extremity; close
under the beaks in front there appears to have been :a Shot
escutcheon ; no teeth.

CrarkiA, Koninck, 1878.
Distr.— C. Myiformis, Dana. Carb.; N. S. Wales.
Shell elongated, equivalve, gaping at its anal extremity, rather
thick, with growth-lines ; ligament external; hinge thick, callous,
with a small tooth in each valve immediately under the beak;
interior surface smooth; adductor and pedal impressions sep-
arate, the first large, oval, but slightly marked, the last stronger
and small; pallial line nearly simple, slight.

[ Rrperrra, Sharpe, 1853.

Distr.—Fossil, 4 sp. L. Silurian; Portugal, Canada, Hee a:
Shell gaping at both ends ; subovate, rounded in front, elon-

156 MACTRIDAI.

gated and rather attenuated behind; punctate-striate ; casts of
interior with a large umbonal i impression (caused by a cartilage-
plate, as in Lyonsia ?) and a notch in front of it.

Mr. Billings describes in this genus, ‘‘ beneath and in front of
the umbo, a small aperture of a semicircular shape, which appears
to be the ‘entrance to a tubular passage running backwards over
the transverse plate into the general cavity of the body.” He
regards it as a byssal orifice.

Mr. J. W. Salter referred this genus to the class Crustacea. |

( Veneracea.)

Famity MACTRID A.

Shell equivalve, trigonal, close, or slightly gaping; ligament
(cartilage) internal, sometimes external, contained in a deep tri-
angular pit ; epidermis thick ; hinge with two diverging cardinal

“teeth, and usually with anterior and posterior laterals; pallial
sinus short, rounded.

Animal with the mantle more or less open in front; siphonal
tubes united, orifices fringed; foot compressed; gills not pro-
longed into the branchial siphon.

SuspFAMiIty MACTRINA.

Shell oval or subtriangular, nearly close behind; lateral teeth
distinct, lamellar, well-developed.

Macrra, Linn., 1767.

Etym.— Macira, a kneading-trough.

Distr.—150 sp. All seas, especially within the tropics; —35
fathoms. Fossil, 30 sp. Lias—; United States, Europe, India.
M. turgida, Gmel. (cix, 89-91).

Shell nearly equilateral; anterior hinge-tooth A-shaped, with
sometimes a small laminar tooth close to it; lateral tooth doubled
in the right valve.

Animal with the mantle open as far as the siphons, its margins

fringed ; siphons united, fringed with simple cirri, anal orifice
with a tubular valve; foot large, linguiform, heeled ; palpi trian-
gular, long and pointed; outer gills shortest.
_. The Mactras inhabit sandy coasts, where they bury just
beneath the surface ; the foot can be stretched out considerably,
and moved about like a finger; it is also used for leaping.
They are eaten by the star-fishes and whelks, and in the Isle of
Arran M. subtruncata is collected at low-water to feed pigs.—
ALDER.

MACTRA (restricted). .(Trigonella [Da Costa], Adams.) Car-
dinal teeth moderate; lateral teeth elongated, linear, subequal ;

MACTRID&. ‘151

marginal ligament triangular, separated in the pit by a testaceous
lamina; pallial sinus rounded.

SCHIZODESMA, Gray, 1837. Ligament not distinctly separate
from the cartilage (the character does not appear to be very
constant); pallial sinus angular. MM. Spengleri, Gray’ (cix,
92-94).

HEMIMACTRA, Swains., 1840. (Spisula and Standella, Gray,
1849.) Shell trigonal; posterior slope more or less carinated;
cardinal teeth moderate, laterals elongated ; ligament triangular,
submarginal, not separated by a testaceous lamella from the
cardinal pit; pallial sinus small, rounded. J. solidissima,
Chemn. (cix, 95). MM. triangula, Broce. (cix, 96).

MACTROMERIS, Conr. Not characterized. MU. ovalis, Gould
(ex, 22).

OXYPERAS, Morch, 1853. Proposed for the more elongated
triangular forms of Hemimactra, concentrically plicate-striate.
M. triangularis, Lam. (cix, 97).

CYMBOPHORA, Gabb, 1869. Proposed for Mactra Ashburnerii,
a cretaceous species. Form as in the typical Mactra, but the
hinge is composed of a rather heavy hinge-plate, bearing a
eartilage-pit, not sunk into its substance, as in other genera of
the Mactridez, but, as it were, built upon its surface; a small
delicate spoon-shaped process laid obliquely under the beaks,
its base being on or slightly above the level of the hinge-plate ;
in the right valve the cardinal tooth is single, very delicate, and
nearly at a right-angle with the anterior wall of the cartilage-
pit; in the left valve the tooth is A-shaped, entirely separated
from the pit, very slender, and articulates between the tooth and
the pit of the opposite side; the lateral teeth are large and very
robust.

MULINEA, Gray, 1836. Shell oval-trigonal, subangular on each
slope; cardinal teeth strong, laterals short and simple; internal
ligament in the cardinal pit; pallial sinus angular. J. edulis,
King (cix, 98-100).

MACTRINULA, Gray, 1849. (Blainvillia, Hupe, 1854.) Shell
thin, trigonal, posterior slope shortest, angulated, cardinal teeth
thin, the short laterals close to them; outer ligament separated
from the cardinal pit by a testaceous lamella. JM. plicataria,
Linn. (cix, 1).

MACTRELLA, Gray, 1849. Shell thin, triangular; cardinal teeth
thin, lateral posterior tooth very short, rudimentary, and close
to the cardinal tooth; marginal ligament triangular, separated
from the cartilage-pit by a lamella; pallial sinus rounded, pro-
found. J. alata, Spengl. (cix, 2-4).

HARVELLA, Gray, 1849. Shell thin, trigonal, well rounded
inferiorly, posterior slope very narrow, carinated, its margin
nearly straight; surface concentrically plicate; cardinal teeth

158 MACTRIDA.

thin, with the very thin, short lateral teeth closely approaching
them ; ligament separated from the cartilage-pit by a lamella ;
pallial sinus rounded. J. elegans, Sowb. (cix, 5, 6), is the only
species. Harvella has been considered a genus, with the two
preceding groups as subgenera of it, but they are all essentially
Mactras.

MACTRODESMA, Conrad, 1868. Shell subtriangular; cartilage-
pit very large, ovate and projecting much beyond the lower
margin of the hinge-plate; anterior hinge-margin in the right
valve thick and continued much beyond the beak; hinge of left
valve with a profoundly elevated A-shaped cardinal tooth, con-
nected with the hinge-line above it only at the base of the tooth ;
lateral teeth short, thick, subequal; pallial sinus narrower and
deeper than in Mactra, ending in a line opposite to the middle
of the cartilage-pit; muscular scars very large. JM. ponderosa,
Conr. Miocene; Maryland.

PsEUDOCARDIUM, Gabb, 1866.

Etym.—Pseudo, false, and cardium, a generic name.

Distr.—Cardium Gabbi, Remond. Miocene and Pliocene;
California. 5

Shell thick, heavy, resembling Lavicardium externally ; liga-
ment internal; lunule cordate; left valve with a large cartilage-
pit and a A-shaped tooth, which articulates in a corresponding
depression in the right valve; two lateral teeth in each valve,
very strong and prominent.

Ranera, Desmoulins, 1832.

Syn.—Gnathodon, Rang, 1834. Olathrodon, Conr., 1837.

Distr.-1 sp. New Orleans. (3 other sp.? Mazatlan, Cali-
fornia, Moreton B., Australia. Petit.) Fossil, 3 sp. Cret.—;
Petersburg, Virginia.

Shell oval, ventricose; valves thick, smooth, eroded; epidermis
olive; cartilage-pit central; hinge-teeth 7; laterals doubled in
the right valve, elongated, striated transversely; pallial sinus
moderate.

Animal with the mantle freely open in front; margins plain ;
siphons short, partly united; foot very thick, tongue-shaped,
pointed ; gills unequal, the outer short and narrow; palpi large,
triangular, pointed.

R. cyrenoides, Desm. (cix, 7), was formerly eaten by the
Indians. At Mobile, on the Gulf of Mexico, it is found in colo-
nies along with Cyrena Carolinensis, burrowing two inches deep
in banks of mud; the water is only brackish, though there is a
tide of three feet. Banks of dead shells, three or four feet thick,
are found twenty miles inland. Mobile is built on one of these

ll-banks. The road from New Orleans to Lake Ponchartrain

MACTRIDA. 159

(six miles), is made of Gnathodon shells procured from the east
end of the lake, where there is a mound of them a mile long,
fifteen feet high, and twenty to sixty yards wide; in some places
it is twenty feet above the level of the lake.— Lyetn.
RANGIANELLA, Conr., 1867. Lateral teeth straight, subequal,
not elongated, entire. The only sp. is R. trigona, Petit.
PERISSODON, Conrad. P. clathrodonta, Conr. Miocene.

SupramMity LUTRARIINA.

Shell usually oblong or elongated, sometimes oval, gaping
behind ; lateral teeth very small, rudimentary, sometimes obso-
lete, and especially in adult or old shells.

Lurraria, Lamarck, 1799.

Otter’s-shell.

Syn.—Mactra (partim), Linn. Lutricola (partim), Blainv.
Psammophila, Leach, 1827.

Distr.—33 sp. United States, Brazil, Britain, Mediterranean,
Senegal, Cape, India, New Zealand, Sitka. Fossil. Tertiary—;
United States, Europe. JL. oblonga, Gmel. (cix, 8).

Shell oblong, gaping at both ends; cartilage-plate prominent,
with 1 or 2 small teeth in front of it, in each valve; pallial sinus
deep, horizontal.

Animal with closed mantle-lobes ; pedal opening moderate ;
foot rather large,compressed; siphons united, elongated, invested
with epidermis ; palpi rather narrow, their margins plain; gills
tapering to the mouth.

Resembles Mya; burying vertically in sand or mud, especially
of estuaries ; low-water to 12 fathoms. J. rugosa, found living
on the coasts of Portugal and Mogador, is fossil on the coast of
Sussex, England.

DARINA, Gray, 1849. Shell oblong, compressed, rounded and
a little gaping at each extremity; beaks subposterior; hinge
with a large, spoon-shaped pit; lateral teeth very small, con-
founded with the cardinal tooth. Ligament separated from the
pit by a lamella. L. Solenoides, King (cix, 9).

ZENATIA, Gray, 1849. (Metabola, Mayer.) . Shell oblong,
elongated, compressed; beaks not prominent, anterior, close ;
cardinal teeth distinct ; lateral teeth none ; ligament subexternal,
marginal, not separated from the cartilage. JL. acinacies, Quoy

ex. 11):

CECELLA, Gray, 1849. Shell oblong, subequilateral ; cardinal
tooth of the left valve large, triangular ; lateral teeth very nar-
row, contiguous to the cardinal tooth; cartilage-pit projecting ;
ligament marginal. L. turgida, Desh. (ex, 12).

VANGANELLA, Gray, 1849. (Resania, Gray, 1849. Laminaria,
Mayer. Myomactra, Mayer.) Valves with two interior diver-

160 MACTRID A‘.

ging ribs ; cardinal teeth of the left valve close together, those of
the right valve separated ; lateral teeth small, thin, confounded
with the cardinal pit; ligament subexternal, marginal, not sepa-
rated by a lamella from the internal cartilage, which is lodged
in a triangular, elongated, shallow pit. L£. lanceolata, Gray
(cx, 10).

ANATINELLA, G. Sowerby, 1829.

Distr.—3 sp. Ceylon, Philippines ; sands at low-water. A.
candida, Chemn. (cx, 13). A. Sibbaldi, Sowb. (ex, 14).

Shell ovate, rounded in front, attenuated and truncated behind ;
cartilage in a prominent spoon-shaped process, with 2 small teeth
in front; muscular impressions irregular, the anterior elongated ;
pallial line slightly truncated behind.

CarpiLia, Deshayes, 1835.

Syn.—Hemicyclonosta, Deshayes.

Distr.—2 sp. Chinese Sea, Moluccas. Fossil, 2 sp. Hocene—;
France, Piedmont. C. Martiniz, Desh. (ex, 15). C. semisulcata,
Lam. (ex, 16). C. inermis, Desh. (ex, 17).

Shell oblong, ventricose, cordate ; beaks prominent, subspiral ;
hinge with a small tooth and dental pit in each valve ; ligament
partly internal, contained in a spoon-shaped inflection ; anterior
muscular scar long, witha pedal scar above ; posterior adductor
impression on a prominent subspiral plate; pallial line simple.

STROTHODON, Giebel. Right valvetumid, high like Cardilia, beaks
ineurved, with a groove running from the beaks to the posterior
margin, hinge with a flat cardinal tooth and with a second tooth
projecting from its base below and anteriorly. Only one valve
known, from the Triassic beds of Liskau (Germany), S/. Liscav-
zensis. It has the general appearance of a Cardilia, but the
hinge differs, and as the teeth are flat, the upper one appears to
indicate, by its form, that it had supported a cartilage. Giebel
says that an external ligament is also present, but it must have
been rather thin, for the fulcra are not perceptibly thickened.

HeErTEROcARDIA, Deshayes, 1854.
Distr.—3 sp. Philippines. | 4. gibbosula, Desh. (cx, 18).
Shell oval, subtrigonal, concentrically striate, ga;'ng poste-
riorly ; beaks small; hinge narrow; cardinal lamci « narrow,
eanaliculated; pallial impression with a very deep. sinus,
extending as far as the anterior muscular impression.

Preropsis, Conrad, 1860.
Distr.—P. papyria, Conr. (cx, 19). Eocene; Ala.; So. Car-
olina.
Shell thin, ovate, equivalve; hinge-plate very broad, with an
ovate cartilage-pit; anterior cardinal tooth very large and

PAPHIIDA. 161

elevated, A-shaped, anterior to the pit, bifid and extending to
the inner margin of the cardinal plate; posterior tooth long,
elevated, compressed, oblique; posterior cardinal plate widely
and profoundly channeled. The left valve only is known.

Tresus, Gray, 1849.

Distr.— T. maximus, Midd. (cx, 20.) California.

Shell oval, oblong, ventricose, gaping posteriorly ; cardinal
tooth small, lateral teeth very small, connected with the cardinal ;
external marginal ligament separated from the cardinal pit by a
lamina.

SCHIZOTHARUS, Conrad, 1852. Very closely allied to Tresus,
with a deep channel on either side of the cardinal teeth. The
terminations of the siphons are protected by two solid valves.
T. Nuttallt, Conrad (ex, 21).

FAstonia, Gray.
Distr.—S. rugosa, Gmel.
Shell thick, oval, radiately ribbed; cardinal tooth of the left
valve compressed ; anterior lateral tooth nearly perpendicular.
MEROPE, H.and A. Ad.,1852. Shell thinner, radiately striated
or ribbed. “. Agyptica, Chemn. (cx, 23).

Lasiosa, Schmidt, 1832.

Syn.—Cypricia, Gray. Leucoparia, Mayer.

Distr.—L. lineata, Say (cx, 24).

Shell oblong, widely gaping and reflected posteriorly ; posterior
slope narrow, defined by a carina; lateral teeth distinct, the
anterior one oblique, near the cartilage-pit ; ligament subexternal,
marginal, not separated from the cartilage.

RATA, Gray, 1849. (Lovellia,Ch. Mayer.) Subcordate, ventri
cose, thin, concentrically plicate, subangulate and gaping behind ;
cardinal tooth strong; posterior lateral tooth small. L. canal-
iculata, Say (ex, 25).

Famity PAPHIIDA.

Shell subtrigonal, equivalve, close; ligament lodged in an
internal cardinal pit ; cardinal teeth simple. compressed ; lateral
teeth rudimentary ; siphons separate, divergent.

Paputa, Lamarck, 1799.

Syn.—Eryx, Sw. (not Daud.).

Disir.—31 sp. West Indies, Mediterranean, Crimea, India,
New Zealand, Chili; sands at low-water. Fossil; Miocene—.
P. trigona, Desh. (ex, 26).

Shell trigonal, thick, compressed, closed; ligament internal,
ina deep central pit; aminute anterior hinge-tooth, and 1—1

162 SEMELID A.

lateral teeth in each valye; muscular scars deep; pallial sinus
small.

Animal with mantle-margins plain; siphons short, thick and
separate, orifices cirrated, branchial cirri dendritic; foot com-
pressed, broadly lanceolate ; gills large, unequal ; palpi small.

MESODESMA, Desh., 1830. Shell oval, subequilateral; lateral
tecth short, smooth, subequal ; siphonal inflection distinct. P.
erycina, Lam. (ex, 27).

TARIA, Gray. Shell oblong, subequilateral, attenuated pos-
teriorly ; Dea aby carinated ; lateral teeth very narrow.
P tata, Wesh. (ex, 28).

CERONIA, Gray 1949: Shell oval, cuneiform; truncated behind ;
lateral teeth subequal, compressed, coarsely obliquely striate ;
siphonal inflection distinct. P. Jauresii, Joannis \ cx, 29).

DONACILLA, Lam., 1812. Shell elongate-cuneiform, slightly
truncate posteriorly ; anterior lateral teeth elongated, posterior
short; siphonal sinus distinct. P. donacilla, Lam. (cx, 30).

ANAPA, Gray, 1849. Shell subtrigonal, ventricose, truncate
posteriorly ; lateral teeth subequal, compressed, smooth ; ; siphonal
inflection obsolete. P. cuneata, Lam. (cx, 31).

DAVILLA, Gray, 1849. Shell cunciform-orbicular, somewhat
truncated posteriorly; lateral teeth unequal, the anterior narrow,
perpendicular. P. crassula, Desh. (cx, 32).

MACTROPSIS, Conrad, 1865. Resembles Anapa; it has in the
left valve either one bifid or two diverging cardinal teeth, a
distinct anterior, but less prominent posterior lateral tooth ;
possesses a small obtusely angular pallial sinus; ‘in external
appearance it looks very much “like a Crassatella. Eocene; N.
AVE eEnG aye, Lien.

Ervinia, Turton.

Etym.—Ervilia, diminutive of ervum, the bitter-vetch. Lentil-
shell.

Distr.—2 sp. West Indies, Britain, Canaries, Mediterranean,
Red Sea, W. Coast America; 50 fathoms. #. castanea, Mont.
(Gxeiaa)).

Shell minute, oval, close ; cartilage ina central pit ; right valve
with a single prominent tooth in front and an obscure tooth
behind; left valve with two obscure teeth; no lateral teeth;
pallial sinus deep.

Famity SEMELID A.

Shell thin, subequivalve, gaping and usually flexuous posteri-
orly ; external ligament short; cartilage internal, in a cardinal
pit. Siphons elongated, separate and divergent.

SEMELE, Schumacher, 1817.

Etym.—Semele, in Greek myth, the mother of Bacchus.

SEMELID®. 163

Syn.—Amphidesma, Lamarck, 1818.

Distr.—60 sp. West Indies, Brazil, India, China, Australia,
Peru. Fossil, 30 sp. Eocene—; United States, Europe S.
variegata, Lam. (ex, 34). 8S. reticulata, Chemn. (cx, 35).

Shell rounded, subequilateral, beaks turned forwards; posterior
side slightly folded; hinge-teeth 2°2, laterals elongated, distinct
in the right valve; external ligament short, cartilage internal,
long, oblique; pallial sinus deep, rounded.

Synposmya, Recluz, 1843.

Syn.— Abra, Leach, MSS.

Distr.—Norway, Britain, Mediterranean, Black Sea, India.
Fossil, 6 sp. Hocene—; Britain, France. S. alba, Wood (ex, 36).
S. brevis, Desh. (ex, 37).

Shell small, oval, white and shining; posterior side shortest ;
umbones directed backwards; cartilage-process oblique; hinge-
teeth minute or obsolete, laterals distinct ; pallial sinus wide and
shallow.

Animal with the mantle open, fringed; siphons long, slender,
diverging, anal shortest, orifices plain; foot large, tongue-shaped,
pointed ; palpi triangular, nearly as large as the gills; branchize
unequal, triangular.

The species are few, and mostly boreal, ranging from the
laminarian zone to 180 fathoms.—Forsprs. They live buried in
sand and mud, but when confined are able to creep up the sides
of the vessel with their foot.

TuroraA, H.and A. Adams, 1854.

Syn.—Endopleura, A. Ad.

Disir.—4 sp. Hastern seas. T. lata, Hinds (ex, 38).

Shell compressed, transversely oval, smooth, polished, gaping
behind; ligament lodged in the cardinal pit; pallial sinus pro-
found.

A. Adams considers the species of Theora to be without
primary teeth, which certainly is not always the case. He conse-
quently suggests for a peculiar Chinese form with a “ primary
tooth in front of the oblique cartilage-pit ” and ‘ with an internal
rib extending from the beaks obliquely towards the anterior
side,” the name Endopleura as a subgenus. The internal rib
may be characteristic, but this is not the case as regards the
presence of cardinal teeth.

The Theor live in mud and sometimes brackish water. The
animal has a strongly compressed, linguiform foot, and two per-
fectly separated long siphons.

Lepromya, A. Adams, 1864.

Disir.—2 sp. IL. cochlearis, Hinds.
Shell thin, ventricose, beaked posteriorly ; surface of valves

164 SEMELIDA.

lamellar ; hinge with an oblique cartilage-pit in each valve; right
valve with two anterior primary teeth, left valve with a single
primary tooth; lateral teeth none; pallial sinus deep.

LEIOMYA, A. Adams, 1864. Shell hyaline, hinge with two prom-
inent lateral teeth; in other respects identical with Leptomya.
Neexra adunca, Gould, is the type species.

ScRoBICULARIA, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—Lavignon, Reaumur. Ligula, Mont. Listera, Turton.
Mactromya, d’Orb.

Distr.—20 sp. Norway, Britain, Mediterranean, Senegal.
Fossil, 4. sp. Tertiary; Europe. S. piperata, Gmel. (ex, 39;
exi, 41).

Shell oval, compressed, thin; subequilateral; ligament external,
slight; cartilage-pit shallow, triangular; hinge-teeth small, one
or two in each valve, laterals obsolete; pallial sinus wide and
deep.

Animal with the mantle open, margins denticulated ; siphons
very long, slender, separate, orifices plain; foot large, tongue-
shaped, compressed ; palpi very large, triangular, gills minutely
striated, the outer pair directed dorsally, Lives buried, verti-
cally, in the mud of tidal estuaries, five or six inches deep.—
Montagu. The siphons can be extended to five or six times the
length of the shell_—DrsHayrs. The animal has a peppery taste, -
but is sometimes eaten on the coasts of the Mediterranean.

Lurricona (Blainy., 1824), Carpenter, 1865.

Syn.—Capsa (Bosc), H. and A. Adams.

Disir.—_L. Chemnitzii, Desh. (exi, 42).

Shell transversely elongately oval, cartilage-pit more vertical
than oblique, cardinal tooth lamellar.

Lut. Chemnitzii, Desh., can be considersd as the type. H.and
A. Adams refer to their subgenus Capsa also a few species, like
Tell. lacunosa, Chemn., T. spectabilis, Hanley, and some others ;
these latter must form a subgenus in the Tellinide; they have
a subinternal ligament, but not a cartilage.

TacRA, H. and A. Adams, 1858. Shell subtrigonal, somewhat
attenuated and produced posteriorly, subpellucid, surface of the
valve divaricately sulcated, cartilage-pit oblique, narrow; one
cardinal tooth in each valve in front of the cartilage-pit ; lateral
teeth close to the cartilage-process, more prominent in the right
than in the left valve. 4 sp. Red Sea, Ceylon, Seychelles, Japan.

(HpDALINA, Carpenter, 1866.

Distr.—. subdiaphana, Carp. California.
Shell inflated, thin, equivalve, equilateral, rounded; scarcely
gaping, ligament external, cartilage subexternal; hinge with

TELLINID®. 165

three cardinal teeth in one and two in the other valve; all bifid ;
no lateral teeth, pallial sinus deep.

COOPERELLA, Carpenter. Cartilage subinternal, the ligament
contiguous to it, the cardinal teeth lamellar, simple or one of
them bifid. This subgenus is perhaps allied to Metis, H. and
A. Adams.

Cumineta, Sowb., 1833.

Dedicated to Hugh Cuming, a very distinguished collector of
shells ; his cabinet now belongs to the British Museum.

Distr.—10 sp. In sponges, sand, and the fissures of rocks ;
1 fathoms. W. Indies, India, Australia, West America. Fossil.
Miocene—; Wilmington, North Carolina. C. mutica, Sowb.
(ex, 40).

Shell transversely oval, equivalve, rounded in front, subros-
trated and slightly gaping behind, small, thin, often irregular in
form; hinge with a spoon-shaped cartilage-pit, and a small ante-
rior cardinal tooth in each valve; two elongated lateral teeth in
the right valve, less developed in the left; beaks small; surface
concentrically ridyed ; pallial sinus very wide.

Montrovuziera, Souverb., 1863.

Dedicated to a French conchologist resident in New Cale-
donia, and who has greatly contributed towards a knowledge of
its shell-fauna.

Distr.—2 sp. New Caledonia, Mauritius. I. clathrata,
Souverb. (cxi, 43-45).

Shell moderately elongated, hinge with the cartilage in a pos-
teriorly directed groove, two cardinal teeth in front of it in the

right valve, a single triangular, bifid one in the left; posterior,
but. quite close to the cartilage-pit, there is in each valve one
short lateral tooth, looking, however, more like a posterior car-
dinal.,

THYELLA, H. and A. Adams, 1865. Shell rather inflated, sub-
triangular, truncated posteriorly, surface decussated, striated ;
cartilage in an almost straight, projecting process; hinge in the
right valve with two cardinal teeth, of which the anterior is bifid;
in the left valve a single one bifid ; no lateral teeth. Zh. pulchra,
from Singapore, is the only species as yet known.

Famity TELLINID &.

Shell free, compressed, usually closed and equivalve ; cardinal
teeth 2 at most, laterals 1—1, sometimes obsolete; muscular
impressions rounded, polished : pallial sinus very large ; liga-
ment on shortest side of the shell, external. Structure obscurely
prismatic-cellular; prisms fusiform , nearly parallel with surface,
radiating from the hinge in the outer layer, transverse in the
inner.

166 TELLINIDA.

Animal with the mantle widely open in front, its margins
fringed ; foot tongue-shaped, compressed; siphons separate,
usually very long and slender; palpi large, triangular; gills
united posteriorly, unequal, the outer pair sometimes directed
dorsally.

The Tellens are found in all seas, chiefly in the littoral and
laminarian zones; they frequent sandy bottoms, or sandy mud,
burying beneath the surface; a few species inhabit estuaries and
rivers. Their valves are often richly colored and ornamented
with finely sculptured lines.

SupraMinty THLLININA.

Shell oval or wide, sometimes slightly gaping posteriorly ;
ligament external, prominent. Siphons elongated.

Asapuis, Modeer, 1793.
Syn.—Capsula, Schum., 1817. Capsa (part), Brug., 1791.

3°)
Sanguinolaria, Lam., 1818, not 1801. Pliorhytis, Conrad.

Distr.—5 sp. West Indies, Red Sea, India, China, Australia.
Fossil. Hocene—; United States, Hurope. A. deflorata, Linn.
(exi, 55).

Shell oblong, ventricose, slightly gaping at each end ; radiately
striated ; cardinal teeth 2 in each valve, one of them bifid ; liga-
ment external, large, prominent; siphonal inflection short.

Animal like Psammobia; foot moderate; gills deeply plaited,
attenuated in front, outer small, dorsal border wide, fixed ;
siphons moderate.

Gari, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—Psammobia, Lam., 1818. Sanguinolaria, Roissy, 1805.
Lutricola (partim), Blainy., 1824. Psammosolen, Bronn, 1831.

Disir.—80 sp. Norway, Britain, India, New Zealand, Pacific ;
littoral—coralline zone, 100 fathoms. G. gariis eaten in India.
Fossil, 55 sp. Cretaceous—; United States, Hurope. G. insignis,
Desh. (cxi, 46). G. vespertina, Chemn. (cxi, 68 .

Shell transverse, oval-oblong, flat, equivalve, subequilateral,
concentrically plicate, a little gaping on each side and covered
by a thin epidermis ; hinge narrow, with two small cardinal teeth,
sometimes bifid, in each valve; beaks small; ligament long and
prominent; margins simple; muscular impressions rather large,
equally distant from the hinge, the anterior oblong, the posterior
rounded; pallial impression distant from the margin, with a
narrow, profound sinus.

Animal: mantle open, fringed; siphons very long, slender,
nearly equal, longitudinally ciliated, orifices with 6-8 cirri; foot
large, tongue-shaped; palpi long, tapering; gills unequal, recum-
bent, few-plaited.

TELLINIDA. 167

The genus commenced in the cretaceous period, augmented
during the tertiary, and is at its greatest development now.

PSAMMOCOLA, Blainy., 1824. Shell oblong, subquadrangular ;
surface smooth. G. maxima, Desh. (cxi, 47).

AMPHICHZNA, Philippi, 1847. (Psammobella, Gray, 1851.)
Shell oblong, gaping at both extremities ; posterior end rounded.
G. modesta, Desh. (cxi, 48).

HETEROGLYPTA, Martens, 1880. Posterior portion of the shell
differently sculptured. G. squamosa, Lam.

Saneuino,aria, Lamarck, 1799.

Etym.—From the type, Solen sanguinolentus, Chemn.

Syn.—Lobaria, Schum., 1817.

Distr.—5 sp. S. rosea, Lam. (exi, 49>. Fossil; ? Paleozoic—.

Shell transverse, subelliptical, flattened, equivalve, inequi-
lateral, a little gaping at the ends, not angulate posteriorly,
covered by a thin, fugacious epidermis; hinge having two small,
unequal, divergent cardinal teeth in each valve, the anterior of
the left valve and posterior of the right valve being the largest ;
beaks small; ligament long; margins plain; muscular impres-
sions subdorsal, the anterior oval, posterior circular; pallial
impression elongated, with a shallow, narrow sinus.

Hratuta, Modeer, 1793.

Syn.—Soletellina, Blainy., 1824.

Distr.—40 sp. W. Indies, Red Sea, India, Madagascar, Japan,
Australia, Tasmania, Peru. Fossil, 30 sp. Hocene—; U. &%.,
Hurope. #H. diphos, Linn. (exi, 50).

Valves oval-oblong, compressed, ventral margin usually
ineurved posteriorly, where the valves are attenuated; broadly
rounded anteriorly; beaks submedian, not prominent; violaceous,
under an olive epidermis; ligament thick, swollen; one or two
very small cardinal teeth in each valve; muscular impressions
rounded, distant; pallial impression very sinuous.

PSAMMOT#HA, Lam., 1818. Posterior slope a little angulated,
but not rostrated. H. violacea, Lam. (exi, 51).

PSAMMOTELLA, Blainv., 1826. -Shell thin, oval or oblong, pos-
terior edge rounded. JH. elongata, Lam. (cxi, 52).

Exizia, Gray, 1852.

Disir.—2 sp. East Indies. £. orbiculata, Wood (exi, 53,54).

Shell suborbicular, equivalve, thin, compressed, covered by a
shining epidermis; beaks not prominent, subanterior; hinge
with two oblique cardinal teeth in the right valve, one of which
is elongated and bifid, and three teeth in the left valve, the cen-
tral one bifid ; pallial impression submarginal.

168 TELLINIDA.

Tevuina, Linn., 1758.

Hiym.— Telline, the Greek name for a kind of mussel.

Distr.—Above 300 sp. In all seas, especially the Indian
Ocean; most abundant and highly colored in the tropics. Low-
water—coral zone, fifty fathoms. Wellington Channel, Kara
Sea, Behring’s Straits, Baltic, Black Sea. Fossil, 170 sp.
Oolitic—; United States, South America (Chiloe), Hurope. 7.
rastellum, Hanley (cxi, 56).

Shell slightly inequivalve, compressed, rounded in front,
angular and slightly folded posteriorly, umbones subcentral ;
teeth 2°2, laterals 1—1, most distinct in the right valve; pallial
sinus very wide and deep; ligament external, prominent.

Animal with slender, diverging siphons, twice as long as the
shell, their orifices plain; foot broad, pointed, compressed ; palpi
very large, triangular; gills small, soft and very minutely stri-
ated, the outer rudimental and directed dorsally.

TELLINELLA, Gray, 1852. Shell oblong, elongated, posteriorly
rostrated or subrostrated; hinge with two lateral teeth in’ one
valve. T. virgata, Linn.

PERONZODERMA, Poli, 1795. Shell oval, compressed, posteriorly
subangular; hinge with two lateral teeth in one valve. 7.
punicea, Born (exi, 57). Not very distinct from Tellinella.

Me@rRA, H. and A. Adams, 1852. (Donacilla, Gray, 1851.)
Shell oblong, Donaciform; posteriorly short, cuneiform, trun-
cate; two lateral teeth in one valve. YZ. donacina, Linn.
(exi, 58-60).

PALHOM@RA, Stolicz., 1870. Shell elongated, hinder part
shorter, the upper declivity slightly convex, posterior end sub-
truncate, beaks directed forwards; ligament situated on thickened
but not prominent fulcra; hinge with one anterior, long, lamelli-
form tooth in each valve, bifid in the right, single in the left
valve, posterior cardinal tooth not distinctly traceable in either
valve; laterals less distinct inthe left valve. This is based upon
the cretaceous Tellina strigata of Goldfuss. In form it very
much resembles Meera; but the hinge presents some marked
differences, as noted above. |

LINEARIA, Conrad, 1860. (Liothyris,Conr.) Shell elongated,
sometimes roundish, not peculiarly thick, rounded on both ends,
surface partially or wholly radiately ribbed, posteriorly not, or
very indistinctly flexuous; anterior cardinal teeth on both valves
elongated, bifid, much smaller in the left valve; posterior car-
dinal small, but larger in the left than in the right; lateral teeth
much thinner in the left than in the right valve, sometimes almost
obsolete in the former. This ought to include a large number
of fossil species which have been described as Arcopagiz; the
want of posterior flexure or plicature and the usual radiate rib-
bings near the terminations of the shell particularly characterize

TELLINID A. 169

those species. Among recent shells they are represented by Tell.
concentrica, Gould (not id. Reuss or d’Orb.), and one or two
others. For many years paleontologists have separated these
shells from Tellina and applied to them the name of Arcopagia.
T. metastriata, Conv. (exi, 61).

ARCOPAGIA, Leach, 1827. Shell rounded-oval or orbicular ;
two lateral teeth in one valve. TZ. fausta, Donov. (cxi, 62).

PHYLLODA, Schum., 1817. Shell oblong, much compressed,
posteriorly angular and carinated; cardinal teeth divergent,
sublamellar. TZ. foliacea, Linn. (cxi, 63).

ANGULUS, Schum.,1817. (Tellinula, Chemn. Fabulina, Gray,
1851.) Shell oblong, subtriangular, compressed; anteriorly
rounded, posteriorly more or less pointed or angulated ; a single
lateral tooth in one valve. T°. polita, Say (cexi, 64, 65).

TELLINIMERA, Conrad, 1860. (Tellimera, Conr., 1870.) Shell
thin, elongated, subtriangular; right valve with three cardinal
teeth, the shortest extending to the apex; left valve with two
cardinal teeth, the posterior one bifid; no lateral teeth. Closely
related to Angulus in form. 7’. eborea, Conr. (cxii, 100). Cret.;
U.S.

TELLINIDES, Lamarck, 1818. Shell oval, compressed, slightly
flexuous posteriorly; hinge with a single lateral tooth, contiguous
to the cardinals. TJ. Timorensis, Lam. (cxi, 66).

HOMALINA, Stoliczka, 1870. (Homala, H. and A. Adams, not
Schum.) Shell oblong, compressed, inequivalve, inequilateral,
anteriorly short, rounded ; posteriorly flexuous, obsoletely cari-
nate, somewhat produced, narrowed; one lateral tooth near the
hinge. T. triangularis, Chemn. (cxii, 99).

PERONHA, Poli, 1791. (Omala, Schum., 1817.) Shell oblong,
oval; anteriorly short, rounded, posteriorly somewhat flexuous,
subangulate; lateral teeth obsolete. TZ. planata, Linn. (cxi, 67).

METIS, H. and A. Adams. Shell suborbicular, compressed,
valves sillonated, posterior flexuosity submedian; no lateral
teeth. T. Meyeri, Phil. (cxii, 69).

#NONA, Conrad, 1870. Shell subtriangular, inequilateral,
hinge-margins equally declined, beaks not prominent, lunule
very narrow, lanceolate, marked by a deeply impressed line ; two
very small, widely diverging cardinal teeth in the right valve,
one bifid and one rudimentary tooth in the left valve. JT. Hufa-
lensis, Conrad (exii, 70). Cretaceous; U. 8.

[mactromya, Agassiz, 1842. This group, which I have placed
in Anatinide (p. 149), Stoliczka classifies as a distinet genus
of Tellinide. Zittel refers species of Mactromya to several
groups in Tellinide and Paphiide. |

ARCOPAGELLA, Meek.
Distr.—2 sp. Cretaceous; U.S. A. Mactroides, Meek (cxii, 6).
12

170 TELLINIDA.

Shell equivalve, more or less equilateral, longer than high,
with margins closed all around and smooth within. Hinge with
two cardinal and one anterior and one posterior lateral teeth in
each valve. Left valve with anterior cardinal tooth larger than
the posterior, and trigonal in form, but sometimes rather deeply
emarginated below, placed directly under the beak; posterior
cardinal tooth small, slender, and ranging obliquely backward
and downward close to the larger one, so as to leave only a
slender pit between, corresponding to another on the anterior
side of the principal cardinal tooth, which two pits are for the
reception of the cardinal teeth of the right valve; anterior and
posterior lateral teeth both elongated parallel to the cardinal
margin, the former approaching more nearly to the cardinal
teeth. Right valve with, under the apex, two diverging, slender,
cardinal teeth, like the posterior one of the other valve, with a
triangular pit between them for the reception of the princiyal
cardinal tooth of the left valve; anterior one more oblique than
the other, and nearly or quite connecting with the lateral tooth
on that side; lateral teeth like those of the left valve; the
anterior one apparently fitting under and the posterior above
that of the other valve. Muscular impressions shallow; pallial
impression with a moderate rounded sinus, directed obliquely,
forward and upward. Ligament unknown, but believed to be
external. Surface without ornamentation.

STRIGILLA, Turton, 1822.

Distr.—l17 sp. W. Ind., Panama, Polynesia, ete. Fossil;
Tertiary. S.carnaria, Linn. (exii, 71-73).

Shell orbicular, somewhat convex; surface with diverging
strie; no posterior flexure or carina; right valve with a large
bifid cardinal tooth, left valve with a smaller, simple tooth ; two
lateral teeth in each valve; pallial sinus angular, profound.

Macoma, Leach, 1819.

Syn.—Rexitherus, Conr.

Disir.—85 sp. World-wide. Fossil; Tertiary. J. umbonella,
Lam. (exii, 74).

Shell oval or subrotund, convex; cardinal teeth narrow; no
lateral teeth; pallial impression with a profound sinus.

Animal with a single branchial lamella on each side.. “ The
branchial apparatus,” says Clark, “is curious, and a departure
from the Tellina type; it consists of a single, rather elongated
branchial plate on each side, situated towards the posterior half
of the animal; it is fixed to the dorsal range by its base running
obliquely, indeed almost vertically, from the dorsal to the yen-
tral range, becoming joined to its fellow under the posterior and
smaller part of the body by a permanent membrane.” The palpi
are very large and triangular.

TELLINIDA. wel

TELLIDORA, Moreh, 1851.

Disir.—2 sp. W. Coast of Central America. Fossil, 1 sp.
Pleistocene; So. Carolina. TT. Burnettii, Brod. (exii, 75).

Shell subtriangular, rounded below, very inequivalve, right
valve concave, left valve slightly convex; concentrically plicate,
the plicze forming teeth on the lateral margins; beaks angular,
inclined anteriorly ; two cardinal teeth in one valve, one in the
other; two lateral teeth in each valve.

GastRANna, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—F ragilia, Desh., 1848. Diodonta, Desh.

Distr.5 sp. Norway, Britain, Mediterranean, Black Sea,
Senegal, Cape. G. fragilis, Linn. (exii, 76,77). Fossil. Mio-
cene—; Britain, France, Belgium.

Shell equivalve, convex, with squamose lines of growth ; car-
dinal teeth two in right valve, one bifid tooth in left; pallial
sinus deep and rounded; umbonal area punctate;, ligament
external.

Animal with the mantle open in front, its margins fringed ;
siphons elongated, slender, separate, unequal, orifices with cirri;
foot small, compressed, linguiform ; palpi large, triangular ; vills
unequal, soft, finely striated.

Gastrana inhabits shallow water, boring in mud and clay, and
not traveling about like the Tellens.

Macaria, A. Adams, 1860.

Distr.— M. inquinata, Desh. (exii, 78).

Shell suborbicular, rather solid and inflated, posteriorly with
a moderate ridge, nearly equivalve; the beaks are prominent,
the ligament situated ina deep groove; the hinge with two very
strong cardinal teeth in each valve.

QuENSTEDTIA, Morris and Lycett, 1853.

Dedicated to Prof. Quenstedt, palzeontologist, of Wurtemburg.

Syn.—Arcomya and Mactromya (in part), Agassiz.

Distr.—3 sp. Oolitic; England, France, Germany. Q. oblita,
Phil. (cexii, 98).

Shell oblong, equivalve, moderately solid, umbones nearly con-
tiguous, hinge with a transverse cardinal tooth in the left, and
a corresponding pit in the right valve; ligament external, placed
in a long, narrow groove, pallial sinus small.

Only a few Jurassic species have as yet been referred to this
genus; its systemic position is doubtful.

Lucrnopsis, Forbes and Hanley, 1848.

ney —Lajonkairia, Tesh Mysia, Gray.
Distr.—6 sp. Hurope, W. Indies, W. Coast of South America;
L, undata, Pennant (exii, 79).

172 TELLINIDA.

Shell compressed, thin, suborbicular, two divergent, lamellar
teeth in the right valve, three in the left valve, the middle one
bifid ; muscular impressions oval, polished; pallial line with a
profound, ascending sinus.

Mantle-margins plain, pedal opening contracted; foot basal,
pointed.

SusraMity DONACINA.

Shell close, triangular, wedge-shaped, usually thick ; ligament
short.
Siphons short, separate, divergent.

Donax, Linn., 1758.

Htym.—Donax, a sea-fish. (Pliny.) Wedge-shell.

Syn.—Chione, Scop. Cuneus, Da Costa, 1778. Capisterium,
Meuschen.

Distr.—100 sp. United States, Norway, Baltic, Black Sea,
all tropical seas. In sands near low-water mark (—8 fathoms),
buried an inch or two beneath the surface. Fossil,45sp. Cret.—;
United States, Europe. D. denticulatus, Linn. (cxii, 80, 81).

Shell trigonal, wedge-like, closed; front produced, rounded ;
posterior side short, straight; margins usually crenulated ;
hinge-teeth 2°2; laterals 1—1 in each valve; ligament external,
prominent; pallial sinus deep, horizontal.

Animal with the mantle fringed; siphons short and thick,
diverging, anal orifice denticulated, branchial with pinnate cirri ;
foot very large, pointed, sharp-edged, projected quite in front ;
gills ample, recumbent, outer shortest; palpi small, pointed.

LATONA, Schum., 1817. Shell oval, cuneiform, compressed
behind, truncated in front; margin simple within. D. cuneatus,
Linn. (exii, 82).

HECUBA, Schum., 1817. Shell triangular, subcordiform ; ante-
rior side sharply angulated, flattened, produced; two lateral
teeth in each valve. D. scortum, Linn. (exii, 83, 85).

SERRULA, Chemn. Shell oval-triangular, cuneiform, gibbous
in front; margins denticulated within; hinge with oblong
cartilage-fissure. D. trunculus, Linn. (exii, 86).

CAPSELLA, Gray. Shell oval-oblong, transversely elongated,
subrounded at the extremities ; covered with a greenish epider-
mis; margins of valves smooth within. D. acutangulus, Desh.

HETERODONAX, Morch. Shell rounded-triangular, smooth,
rather solid ; two lateral teeth in each valve. D. ovalinus, Desh.
(exii, 87).

EGERELLA, Stoliczka, 1870. (Hgeria, Lea, 1833, not Roissy or
‘Leach. ) Shell elongated, subtrigonal, anterior side much shorter
than posterior ; hinge with two cardinal teeth in each valve, one
of which is bifid, lateral teeth none, sometimes they are indicated

TELLINID A. 173

by a thickening of the margins; ligament external, apparently
on the shorter side, inner edge of shell occasionally crenated.
Lea described several somewhat different species under this
genus. Conrad referred the orbicular forms to Mysia and Sphe-
rella, and they certainly belong to the Lucinide, reserving the
name Kgeria for such forms as Hg. sublrigona (exii, 90) and
ovalis of Lea. These shells externally very much resemble the
subgenus Meera of Tellina, but as the latter never have the inner
margin crenated, it is probable that the present classification of
the group is the more correct one. Conrad,in his Check List of
Hocene North American Fossils (1866), refers seven species to
the group. Deshayes and others describe similar tertiary forms.

oncopHORA, Rzehak, 1882. Founded upon O. socialis, Rzeh.,
_ a tertiary fossil, supposed to have inhabited brackish water.
(Verh. K. K. Geol. Reichs., No. 3, 41, 1882.)

IpHicenra, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—Capsa, Lam., 1818. Donacina, Fer.

Disir.5 sp. West Indies, Brazil, West Africa, Pacific, Cen.
America. JI. Brasiliensis, Lam. (cxii, 88). Inhabits estuaries.
I. ventricosa, Desh., has eroded beaks. .

Shell transverse, subequilateral, gibbous, covered with a thin
olivaceous epidermis ; hinge-teeth 2-2, one bifid, the other minute;
laterals remote, obsolete in the left valve; margins smooth.

FiscHEria, Bernardi, 1859.

Htym.— Dedicated to Dr. Paul Fischer, one of the able editors
of the Journal de Conchyliologie.

Disir.2 sp. F. Delesserti, Bern. (cxii, 89). Africa.

Shell transverse, equivalve, subequilateral, close, rather thick,
with epidermis; right valve with a median, longitudinally chan-
neled cardinal tooth, with additional rudimentary cardinals;
left valve with a median pit (to receive the cardinal of the other
valve), and two slightly oblique, lateral cardinals; right valve
with extremely thin, compressed lateral teeth, none in the left
valve; muscular impressions distinct, pallial sinus large and
deep; ligament short, rather elevated.

GALATEA, Bruguiere, 1792.

Syn.—Kgeria, Roissy, 1805. Potamophila, Sowerby, 1822.
Megadesma, Bowdich, 1823. Galateola, Fleming, 1828.

Distr.—16 sp. Nile, and rivers of West Africa. G. radiata,
Lam. (exii, 91). G. reclusa, Born (exii, 92).

Shell very thick, trigonal, wedge-shaped ; epidermis smooth,
olive ; umbones eroded ; hinge thick, teeth 1-2, laterals indistinct ;
ligament external, prominent; pallial sinus distinct.

Animal with the mantle open in front; siphons moderate, with
6-8 lines of cilia, orifices fringed ; foot large, compressed ; palpi

174 PETRICOLID A.

long, triangular ; gills unequal, united to the base of the siphons,
the external pair divided into two nearly equal areas by a longi-
tudinal furrow, indicating their line of attachment.

SoweErsyA, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Htym.—Dedicated to Sowerby, author of “British Mineral
Conchology,” ete. Syn.—Isodonta, Buvignier, 1851.

Distr.—Fossil, 8 sp. Lower Lias—Portlandian; England,
France, Germany. 8S. Deshayes2t, Buv. (exii, 93).

Shell equivalve, subequilateral; right valve with two oblique,
diverging, cardinal teeth separated by a mesial trigonal socket,
and two lamellar lateral teeth, separated from the hinge-border
by longitudinal grooves ; left valve with a conical tooth between
two oblique pits ; laterals two, longitudinal lamellar and'‘pro- .
jecting, and united to the superior border; ligament external.

Famity PETRICOLID 4.

Shell gaping, free, but frequently perforating clay or soft
rocks, and therefore often irregular in form; white under a very
thin epidermis; hinge narrow, bidentate in each valve; sinus of
the pallial impression profound.

Animal with the mantle closed in front, much thickened and
recurved over the edges of the shell; pedal opening small; foot
small, pointed, lanceolate; siphons partially separate, orifices
fringed, anal with a valve and simple cirri, branchial cirri pin-
nate; palpi small, triangular.

PeETRIcoLA, Lamarck, 1801.

Htym.—FPetra, stone; colo, to inhabit.

Syn.—Choristodon, Jonas (in part).

Disitr.—13 sp. United States, France, Red Sea, India, New
Zealand, Pacific, West America (Sitka—Peru). Burrows in
limestone and mud. Fossil, 20 sp. Cretaceous, Hocene—;
United States, Europe.

Shell oval or elongated, thin, tumid, anterior side short; hinge
with three teeth in each valve, the external often obsolete; ’ pallial
sinus deep.

PETRICOLARIA, Stoliczka, 1870. For the transversely elongated
forms, of which P. pholadiformis, Lam. (exii, 94), is the type.
This species is very common, perforating clay or mud upon the
sandy beaches of New Jersey.

RupeLLaRiA, Fl. de Bellevue, 1802.
Syn.—Venerupis, Lam., 1818.
Distr.—30 sp. Hurope, Pacific, ete. Fossil; Jurassic—. R&R.

foliacea, Desh. (evil, 96).
Shell elongated, moderately tumid, surface rugosely striated

VENERIDZ. ML fi5s

and ribbed, distinctly gaping posteriorly; hinge in the right
valve with two cardinal teeth, and a third very small, but usually
obsolete, anterior; the middle one is prominent, curved as in
Petricola; the posterior is longitudinally lamellar, low and
bifurcate ; in the left valve are three distant and very unequal
cardinal teeth; the middle one is similarly projecting as the
corresponding tooth in the other valve. Rup. lamellifera,
Conrad, may be considered as a type of the group.

CHorISTODON (Jonas, 1844), H. and Adams, 1857.

Syn.—Naranio, Gray, 1853.

Distr.—3 sp.. Polynesia, Mazatlan. C. divaricatum, Chemn.
(exli, 94).

Shell oval-quadrangular, rugose or tuberculose, swollen, beaks
anterior; two cardinal teeth in each valve, the superior one of
the right valve compressed and elongated, that of the left valve
oblique and bifid; no lateral teeth; ligament external, short,
in a deep groove; anterior muscular impression oblong, poste-
rior one large, rounded; pallial sinus rounded, deep.

Saxrpomus, Conrad, 1837.

Disitr.—Californian Province. 8. Nuttallii, Conrad (exii, 97).

Shell transversely oval, inequilateral, solid, ventricose, with-
out lunule, umbones tumid ; teeth three or four, unequal, narrow,
the central bifid; ligament very thick, elongated; muscular
impressions oval or rounded, nearly equal ; pallial sinus large,
elongated, horizontal.

Famity VENERID A.

Shell regular, closed, suborbicular, or oblong; ligament
external; hinge with usually three diverging teeth in each valve;
muscular impressions oval, polished; pallial line sinuated.

Animal free, locomotive, rarely byssiferous or burrowing;
mantle with a rather large anterior opening; siphons unequal,
united more or less; foot linguiform, compressed, sometimes
orooved ; palpi moderate, triangular, pointed; branchia large,
subquadrate, united posteriorly.

The shells of this tribe are remarkable for the elegance of their
forms and colors; they are frequently ornamented with chevron-
shaped lines. Their texture is very hard, all traces of structure
being usually obliterated. The Veneridze appeared first in the
Oolitic period, and have attained their greatest development at
the present time; they are found in all seas, but most abund-
antly in the tropics.

SuspramMity VHNHRINZ.

Shell oval or subtrigonal. Siphons free to their extremity ;
foot lanceolate, without byssiferous groove.

176 VENERIDA.

Venus, Linn.

Syn.—Antigona, Schum., 1817.

Distr.—116 sp. World-wide. Low-water—140 fathoms. J.
astartoides, Behring’s Sea. V. verrucosa, Britain, Mediterranean,
Senegal, Cape, Red Sea, Australia? Fossil, 200 sp. Oolite—;
Patagonia, United States, Europe, India. V. verrucosa, Linn.
(cxili, 7,8). V. puerpera, Linn. (exili, 9).

Shell thick, ovate, smooth, sulcated, or cancellated; margins
minutely crenulated ; cardinal teeth 3—3; pallial sinus small,
angular; ligament prominent; lunule distinct.

Animal with mantle-margins fringed ; siphons unequal, more
or less separate; branchial orifice sometimes doubly fringed,
the outer pinnate; anal orifice with a simple fringe and tubular
valve; foot tongue-shaped ; palpi small, lanceolate.

MERCENARIA, Schum., 1817. (Crassivenus, Perkins, 1869.)
Shell thick, ventricose, cordiform; margins crenulated -within ;
three compressed, diverging teeth in each valve, the posterior
of the right valve and anterior of the left valve strong and
slightly bifid, the others lamellar; pallial sinus subtriangular.
An American group, containing some of the largest and heaviest
species of the genus. V. tridacnoides, a fossil of the United —
States, has massive valves, ribbed like the clam-shell. The North
American Indians used to make coinage (wampum) of fragments
of Venus mercenaria (cexili, 10-12) by perforating and stringing
them on leather thongs; this is the edible hard-shell clam largely
consumed on and near the coast of the United States.

CRYPTOGRAMMA, Morch, 1853. (Anomalocardia, Schum., 1817.
Triquetra, Blainv.,1818,) Shell ventricose, triangular, prolonged,
flexuous and attenuated posteriorly ; hinge with three cardinal
teeth in each valve, the anterior one of the right valve small;
margins crenulated. V.macrodon, Lam. (exiii, 13). V.squamosa,
Linn. (exiv, 30).

CHIONE, Megerle, 1811. (Murcia, Romer, 1867. Omphalo-
clathrum, Klein.) Shell oval, triangular or subcordiform; margins
finely crenulated ; hinge narrow, solid, with three teeth in the
right valve and two in the left, the anterior tooth longest; liga-
ment narrow; pallial sinus shallow. Mantle-margins folded and
dentate; siphons short, unequal, the branchial doubly cirrated,
the anal ciliated. V. gnidia, Brod. (exiii, 14).

CIRCUMPHALUS, Klein, 1753. Surface of the valves lamellar.
V. plicata, Gmel. (cxiii, 15,16).

TIMOCLEA; Leach, Brown, 1827. (Leucoma, Romer, 1867.)
Surface decussately striate. V. grata, Say.

CHAMELMA, Klein, 1753. Surface concentrically striate. V.
aphrodinoides, Reeve (exiii, 17).

VENTRICOLA, RoOmer, 1867. Surface concentrically lamellate.
V. rugosa, Chemn.

VENERID&. lT7

marcia, H,and A, Adams, 1854. Surface of the valyes smooth.
V. undulosa, Lam. (cxili, 18).

KATELYSIA, Rémer, 1857. V. scalarina, Lam.

ANAITIS, Rimer, 1857. (Clausina, Brown.) Includes the
moderately tumid cordate forms with strong concentric lamellz.
V. plicata, Gmel.

GompHina, Morch, 1855. Shell ovate, cordate, moderately
inflated, smooth ; hinge-teeth the same as in typical Chione.
Romer describes four species, and considers V. undulosa, Lam.,
as the type, while H. and A. Adams quote V. donacina, Chemn.
(cxiii, 19}, as the only species, and place it as a subgenus of
Cytherea (= Meretrix).

youupia, Defrance, 1829. Shell minute, Isocardia-shaped
concentrically ribbed, with a large lunule. V. rugosa, Det.
Kocene ; Hauteville.

Psepuis, Carpenter, 1865.
Distr.—3 sp. California. P. Lordi, Carp.
Shell thin, rounded or quadrangular, somewhat inflated ;
pallial sinus small; three elongated thin cardinal teeth in each
- valye. Oviparous, like Spheerium.

CytTHEREA, Lam., 1805.

Etym.— Cytherea, from Cythera, an Aigean island.

Syn.—Meretrix, Lam., 1799. Callistoderma, Poli, 1791. Cor-
bicula, Benson.

Distr.—Same as Venus. Recent 150 sp. Fossil, 80sp. Cre-.
taceous—. C. petechialis, Lam. (cxiii, 20).

Shell like Venus, oval-triangular, smooth; margins simple ;
hinge with three cardinal teeth and an anterior tooth beneath
the lunule; pallial sinus moderate, angular.

Animal with plain mantle-margins; siphons united half-way.

CALLISTA, Poli, 1791. Shell oval, transverse, inequilateral ;
pallial sinus suboval, profound. Mantle-margins folded and
cirrous above the siphons; siphons united, cirrated at their
extremities. C. erycina, Linn. (exiii, 21).

TIVELA, Link, 1807. (Trigona, Muhlf.,1811.) Shell triangular,
subequilateral, cuneiform; three to five cardinal teeth in one
valve, four to six in the other; anterior lateral tooth narrow,
elongated, compressed; pallial impression with a short oblique
or sometimes horizontal sinus. 28 sp. W. Indies, Mediterra-
nean, Senegal, Cape, India, West America. Fossil. Miocene;
Bordeaux. C. radiata, Sowb. (exiii, 22).

PACHYDESMA, Conr. (Trigonella, Conr., 1837.) C. crassatel-
loides, Conr., attains a diameter of five inches, and is very
ponderous.

APHRODINA, Conrad, 1868. Shell rounded or suboval, striated
or sulcated’ hinge in the left valve with three diverging cardinal

178 VENERID &.

teeth, the anterior as thick as the middle one, or thicker, and a
straight, compressed, transversely rugose lateral tooth parallel
with the margin above it; pallial sinus deep, and similar to that
in Caryatis, Romer. C. Tippana, Conr. Cretaceous; U. S.
Too elosely allied to the next group.

CARYATIS, Rimer, 1862. (Olim Pitar, Rom., 1857.) Shell
cordate or subtrigonally ovate, usually of moderate thickness
and somewhat inflated, white or yellowish brown colored, con-
centrically finely striated, pallial sinus always distinct, trian-
gular or obtuse. Venus tumens, Gmelin, is the type of this very
well-marked form of Cytherea; its distinction from others is of
great importance in fossil conchology, for to it mostly appear to
belong the oldest representants of the genus; of recent species,
Romer describes sixty, and adds two doubtful ones. C. Alcyone,
Romer (cxiv, 36, 37).

DOSINIOPSIS, Conrad, 1864. Shell exteriorly like Dosinia.
Cardinal teeth three in each valve; posterior tooth of right
valve bifid ; in the left valve, a thick rugose lateral tooth fitting
into a cavity in the opposite valve; under the umbo is a pit;
eartilage-plate granulated; pallial sinus deep and angular. 3
sp. Eocene; United States. (C. lenticularis, Rogers (cxv, 38).

DIONE, Gray, 1847. Shell moderately compressed, always
concentrically densely suleated, and with a more or less dis-
tinct ridge running from the beaks in an ‘easy curve to the
infero-posterior margin ; this ridge is sometimes provided with
spines; pallial sinus moderate, always distinct, usually lingui-
form. The type is Venus dione, Linn. Romer notices 13 sp.
C. lupanaria, Desh. (exiii, 23).

AMIANTIS, Carp., 1865. Type, Cytherea callosa, Con. This
group certainly does not deserve to bear a special name. It
only differs by having the fulcra thicker than most other species,
and rugose. The general form and dentition of the hinge are
extremely like Cyth. ( Callista ) erycina, Linn.

MACROCALLISTA, Meek. Shell transversely elongate-oval, with
surface smooth ; pallial sinus and hinge nearly typical, excepting —
that the sublunular or anterior lateral tooth is generally more
compressed, more oblique, and more remote from the cardinal,
and the posterior lateral much more elongated, and nearly
horizontal. Venus gigantea, Gmelin.

ARTENIA, Conrad, 1870. Shell triangular, thick; surface with
acute, concentric, prominent ribs; hinge with three cardinal
teeth in the right valve, two of them diverging, distant, the
anterior one under the apex robust, direct, curved; left valve
with three diverging distant teeth; lateral tooth very small,
pyramidal; pallial sinus very small and angular. Cytherea
staminea, Con. (exiv, 31). Tert.; U.S. This appears to be very
close to some species of Dione. :

VENERIDZ. 179

aoutprA, C. B. Ad., 1847. (Lioconcha, Morch, 1853. Thetis,
Ads, 1845.) Shell subtrigonal, oval, smooth, shining, inflated.
C. cerind, Ads. (exxiii, 66),

CIRCE, Schum., 1817. Shell rounded or oval; beaks flattened ;
surface. concentrically sculptured ; inner margin simple, or
sometimes crenulated; middle cardinal teeth much stronger
than the others; pallial impression truncated, but not sinuated
posteriorly. C. divaricata, Chemn. (exiii, 24).

CRISTA, Romer, 1857. Cordate or transversely ovate, solid,
tumid, with radiating ribs or divaricating striz; pallial sinus
very small; internal margin crenated ; ligament in a groove, but
distinctly visible outside. C. pectinata, Linn. (exiil, 26, 27).

Supramity MEROHINZ.

Shell ovately elongated, moderately compressed ; hinge with
three or four compressed cardinal teeth, and one long lunular in
each valve; the posterior margin behind the beaks is peculiarly
flexured and bent inside, forming a deep cavity, sometimes with
corrugated sides and containing the ligament hidden or almost
hidden ; lunule linear; pallial sinus distinct.

Mexrok, Schum., 1817.

ij —Meroé, an island of the Nile:

Syn.—Cuneus (part), Megerle (not Da Costa, 1811). Sunetta,
Link, 1807.

Distr.—11 sp. Senegal, India, Japan, Australia. Fossil:
there are a few cretaceous and tertiary species. M. picta, Schum.
(exiii, 28).

Shell oval, compressed; anterior side rather longest; hinge
with three cardinal teeth, and a long, narrow anterior ‘tooth :

t=))
lunule lanceolate ; ligament in a deep escutcheon.

GRATELOUPIA, Desmoulins, 1828.

Distr.—Fossil, 4 sp. Hocene—Miocene; United States,
France. G. donaciformis, Desm. (exv, 41).

Shell subequilateral, rounded in front, attenuated behind ;
hinge with one anterior tooth, three cardinal teeth, and several
small posterior teeth; pallial sinus deep, oblique.

CYTHERIOPSIS, Conrad, 1865. “ Triangular; hinge composed
of two compressed or linear teeth under the apex and two
oblique anterior to them; in the left valve are four diverging
teeth, the posterior one linear, and a lateral pyramidal com-
pressed tooth anteriorly; cartilage-area rugose; pallial line with
a shallow rounded sinus.” G. Hydana, Conr. = G. Moulinsit,
Lea (exv, 29). Hocene; Alabama.

180 VENERID&.

SUBFAMILY DOSINIIN ZE.

Shell orbicular, mostly flattened and concentrically striate ;
pallial sinus oblique, triangular. Siphons united; foot subquad-
rangular, without byssiferous furrow.

Dosin1A, Scopoli, 1777.

Syn.—Artemis, Poli,1791. Orbiculus, Muhlf.,1811. Exoleta,
Brown. Asa, Leach.

Distr.—100 sp. Boreal—Tropical seas; low-water—80
fathoms. Fossil, 13 sp. Cret.—; United States, Europe, South
India. WD. discus, Reeve (exiv, 32).

Shell orbicular, compressed, concentrically striated, pale,
ligament sunk; lunule deep; hinge like Cytherea; margins
even ; pallial sinus deep, angular, ascending.

Animal with a large hatchet-shaped foot, projecting from the
ventral margin of the shell; mantle-margins slightly plaited ;
siphons united to their ends; orifices simple, palpi narrow.

Gemma, Deshayes.

Syn.—Tottenia, Perkins, 1869.

Disitr.—U. 8. G. gemma, Totten (exiii, 29).

Shell rounded, subtriangular, subequilateral, smooth, margins
crenulated within; hinge short and narrow; three teeth in the
left valve, the middle one conical, arcuated; two divergent
teeth and an intermediate pit in the right valve; pallial impres-
sion marginal, with a narrow deep sinus.

The species of this genus are very small, not exceeding 3:5
mill. in diameter.

CyprRIMERIA, Conrad, 1864.

Distr.—Cretaceous ; North America, Europe. C. discus,
Matheron (exv, 39, 40, 42).

Shell lentiform; hinge of right valve broad, with a bifid ~
oblique cardinal tooth and two oblique acute anterior teeth,
with an intermediate pit for the reception of the tooth in the
Opposite valve.

Cycuina, Deshayes.

Disir.—10 sp. Senegal, India, China, Japan, West America.
Fossil, 1 sp. Miocene; Bordeaux. C. Chinensis, Chemn.
(exiv, 33).

Shell orbicular, somewhat convex, close; margins usually
finely crenulated; beaks inclined anteriorly, no lunule; three
small cardinal teeth, narrow, divergent and unequal; no lateral
teeth; two large muscular impressions, anterior oval, posterior
semilunar; pallial impression short, the sinus deep and angular;
ligament long and narrow.

VENERID. 181

CLEMENTIA, Gray, 1840.

Distr.—6 sp. Australia, Philippines. C. papyracea, Gray
(exv, 43).

Thin, oval, white ; ligament semi-internal ; posterior teeth bifid,
sinus deep and angular.

Animal with long, united siphons, and a large crescentic foot,
similar to Dosinia,

THETIS, Sowerby, 1826.

Syn.—Thetironia, Stolicz., 1870.

Distr.— Cretaceous. T. major, Sowb. (exv, 44). T. hyalina,
Sowb. (exiv, 34).

Shell thin, oval-subtrigonal, close, smooth, or concentrically
striate; three unequal, parallel, narrow cardinal teeth in each
valve, the posterior longest, lamelliform in the right, longer and
thicker in the left valve; beaks rather large, inclined forwards ;
margins thin, simple; ligament narrow, inflated; muscular
impressions submarginal; pallial impression slight, with a pro-
found double sinuosity.

ANorA, Conrad, 1870.

Distr.—. cretacea, Conr. (exxi, 4). Haddonfield, N. J.

Shell roundly ovate; right valve with three diverging cardinal
teeth, posterior one bifid ; cardinal plate broad, deeply channeled
anteriorly, with a compressed, lateral tooth in the middle of the
channel; plate deeply channeled posteriorly. Left valve with
three diverging cardinal teeth, the anterior one A-shaped,
oblique ; one distant anterior lateral tooth with a channel above,
parallel with the cardinal margin; nymphe crenulated on the
upper margin, a distant narrow channel on the posterior hinge-
plate; pallial sinus deep, reaching to a point in a line with the
posterior extremity of the posterior cardinal tooth; rounded
and somewhat ascending.

Conrad says that this genus is nearly related to Isodoma, but
it appears to be very like Cyclina and Thetis. The type species
in general external characters of the shell also closely resembles
some Cyprimerie.

Scapa, Ryckholt, 1852.

Disir.—2 sp. Carboniferous; Belgium. S. Lambotheana,
Ryck. (exv. 45).

Shell equivalve, roundly ovate, moderately tumid, with con-
centric striz of growth; muscular scars two, anterior larger
than posterior ; pallial line with an angular, somewhat ascending
sinus, as in Dosinia; hinge-line of the left valve with a single,
tubercular, cardinal tooth below the umbo.

182 ; VENERID&.

Supramity Z’APHSINA.

Shell oblong, transverse; cardinal teeth compressed; laterals,
when present, simple. Siphons separate; foot lanceolate, bys-
siferous.

Tapes, Muhlfeldt.

Etym.— Tapes, tapestry.

Syn.—Omalia, Ryck., 1856. Parembola, Romer.

Distr.—18 sp. Norway, Britain, Black Sea, Senegal, Brazil,
India, China, New Zealand ; low-water—100 fathoms.—BEECHY.
Fossil, 6 sp. Cretaceous—; Britain, France, Belgium, Italy. 7.
litterata, Linn. (cxiv, 35). 7. geographica, Chemn, (cxiv, 36).

Shell oblong, umbones anterior, margins smooth; teeth three
in each valve, more or less bifid; pallial sinus deep, rounded.

Animal spinning a byssus; foot thick, lanceolate, grooved :
mantle plain or finely fringed; freely open in front; siphons
moderate, separate half-way or throughout, orifices fringed, and
cirri simple, branchial ramose; palpi long, triangular.

The animal is eaten on the southern European coasts; it buries
in the sand at low-water, or hides in the crevices of rocks, and
roots of sea-weed.

AMYGDALA, Romer. (Cuneus, aos Radiately sips or
decussate. TT. decu ssata, Linn.

mMyrsus, H. and A. Ad., 1858. (Metis, Ad., 1857.) conan
trically wrinkled. T. corrugata, Desh.

PARATAPES, Stolicz.,1870. (Textrix, Romer, not Blachwall or
Sundewal, 1833, — Arachnoidea.) Shell much elongated, com-
pressed, outer surface smooth. 7. textria, Chemn.

HEMITAPES, Rimer. Shell inflated, solid, ventricose, especially
at the umbones, which are incurved, more or less narrower pos-
teriorly ; outer surface smooth. 7. pinguis, Chemn.

PULLASTRA, Sowb. 1827.

Distr.Kastern seas. P. Malabarica, Chemn. (cxiv, 37).

Shell transverse, oblong, oval and sometimes subtrigonal ;
hinge composed of three contiguous cardinal teeth, more or less
divergent, sometimes bifid or simply channeled at the summit;
beaks directed forward; margins simple; anterior muscular
impression oval, posterior larger and rounded ; pallial impression
rather distant from the margin, with an oval, shallow sinus.

Animal with membranous, transparent mantle, the margins
plain; siphons partly separate, unequal, the extremities with
small tentacles, branchial siphon largest and longest; foot
elongated, compressed, triangular, sometimes byssiferous;
branchiz unequal, united behind the foot and around the anal
siphon; mouth oval, small.

GLAUCOMYIDZ. 183

Liocyma, Dall, 1870.
Distr.—2 sp. L. fluctuosa, Gould (exxiii, 87).
Shell small, ovate, concentrically striated, compressed, nearly
equivalve and rather thin; there are in each valve three cardinal
teeth, the middle one cleft; pallial sinus small.

Baropa, Stoliczka, 1870.

Distr.— B. fragilis, d’Orb. (exxi, 1-3). Cretaceous.

Shell very much elongated. very inequilateral, with subparallel
upper and lower margins laterally compressed, pallial sinus
moderate, horizontal or nearly so, obtuse at the end; hinge with
three cardinal teeth in each valve, the posterior of which is very
much elongated and sometimes longitudinally furrowed; the
two other teeth sometimes appear as one widely bifid tooth;
surface of valve smooth, only with concentric striz of growth.

ICANOTIA, Stoliczka, 1869, Form similar to the last, inner
edge of the shell anteriorly somewhat thickened, surface covered
with radiating striz and ribs, strongest on the posterior upper
slope. Psammobia impar, Zittel.

Famity GLAUCOMYIDA.

Shell transverse, with a greenish epidermis. Siphons very
long, compressed, united nearly to the extremity, which is fringed ;
foot large, linguiform, compressed, subcarinated.

GLAucomya (Bronn), Gray.

EHtym.—Glaucos, sea-green; mya, mussel.

Syn.—Glauconome, Gray, 1829 (not Goldfuss, 1826).

Distr.—16 sp. Embouchures of rivers; China, Philippines,
Borneo, India. Fossil, 2sp. Tertiary; Europe. G. rugosa,
Reeve (cxii, 3-5).

Shell oblong, thin; epidermis dark, greenish; ligament exter-
nal; hinge with three teeth in each valve, one of them bifid;
pallial sus very deep and angular.

Animal with a rather small, linguiform foot; pedal opening
moderate; siphons very long, united, projecting far into the
branchial cavity when retracted, their ends separate and diver-
ging ; palpi large, sickle-shaped ; gills long, rounded in front, the
outer shortest. .

TANYSIPHON, Benson, 1855. Siphons united to the end; hinge
with three teeth in the right and two in the left valve; pallial
sinus very deep. Calcutta, buried in mud at extreme low-water.
G. rivalis, Benson (exii, 1, 2).

SuporDEeR INTHGRIPALLIATA.

Siphons short, not retractile; the pallial impressions simple,
usually without siphonal sinus.

184 CYRENIDA.

( Cyrenacea.)
Famity CYRENID A.

Shell suborbicular, closed, ligament external; epidermis thick,
horny ; umbones of aged shells eroded: hinge with two or three
cardinals and lateral teeth; pallial line with a small inflection.

Animal with mantle open in front, margins plain; siphons
(1 or 2) more or less united, orifices usually plain; gills two on
each side, large, unequal, united posteriorly ; palpi lanceolate ;
foot large, tongue-shaped.

Mr. Temple Prime, who has made a special study of this
family, asserts that Oriental species of Cyrena and Corbicula
differ from the American in not having a pallial sinus, but Dr.
Stoliczka has observed it in Asiatic species, although not so
well-developed as in those inhabiting America; it is present, but
shallow, in fossil species of the Paris Basin.

Cyrena, Lam., 1806.

Etym.—Cyrene, a nymph.

Syn.—Pseudocyrena, Bourg., 1856. Cyanocyclas, Fer., 1818.
Cyrenocyclas, Agass., 1847. .Polymesoda, Raf., 1820. Lepto-
siphon and Cyrenocapsa, Fischer. Miodon, Ditypodon, Loxop-
tychodon and Donacopsis, Sandberger.

Distr.—100 sp. South America, Southern United States,
East Indies, Polynesia. Fossil. Cretaceous—; North Ameriea,
Europe. C. Cyprinoides, Quoy (cxiv, 38).

Shell rather thick, inflated or a little compressed, rounded. or
subtrigonal, subinequilateral, close, covered with a thick, greenish
epidermis; three subequal, divergent, cardinal teeth in each
valve; lateral teeth two, smooth or striated, the anterior rather
thick, short, close, the posterior sublamellar, distant; beaks
contiguous, eroded; ligament long and swollen; margins simple;
muscular impressions small, oblong; pallial sinus inconspicuous.

Animal with the mantle open in front and below, margins
plain; siphons short, orifices fringed; gills unequal, square in
front, plaited, inner lamina free at base; palpi lanceolate ; foot
strong, tongue-shaped.

Cyrena inhabits the brackish waters of warm countries; they
are usually found near the coast, often buried in the mud of
mangroye-swamps. C. Carolinensis, Bose, occurs plentifully in
the rivers and swamps of So, Carolina, Georgia and Florida.

EGETA, H. and A. Adams, 1857. (Anomala, Desh.) Shell
ventricose, thin, anteriorly short, posteriorly longer,subrostrated.
C. Floridana, Conr. (exv, 31).

piopus, Gabb, 1868. (Cyprinella, Gabb, olim.) Shell equi-
valve, subcordiform; hinge with three diverging (simple?) car-
dinal teeth, and one anterior and one posterior lateral smooth

CYRENIDA. ; 185

tooth in each valve; pallial sinus shallow. Perhaps scarcely
subgenerically distinct from Cyrena. For a doubtfully creta-
ceous species. D. tenuis (exv, 32).

IsopoMA, Desh. Shell thin, fragile, resembling a Clementia,
elongately ovate, moderately tumid; hinge of right valve with
two bifid diverging cardinal teeth, and one distinct remote
lateral tooth on either side; pallial sinus slight. Based on J.
cyrenotdes, Desh. (exv, 33,34); Paris Basin. It recalls Clementia
in general character, but the dentition of the hinge is distinctly
that of Cyrenide.

VELORITA, Gray, 1834.

Distr.—3, sp. Philippines, India, Japan. V. Cyprinoides,
Gray (exiy, 39, 40).

Shell with epidermis, cordiform, triangular, thick, solid ; three
cardinal teeth, the anterior one of the right valve and posterior
of the left rather small; lateral teeth large, very finely striated,
the anterior very large, triangular, the posterior compressed,
elongated.

Batissa, Gray, 1847.

Distr.—30 sp. Polynesia, Australia, EH. Indies. B. violacea,
Lam. (exiv, 41-43).

Shell subcordiform, solid, covered with a horny, greenish
epidermis ; three cardinal teeth in each valve, the right anterior
and left posterior ones rather small; lateral teeth compressed,
striated, the anterior very short, posterior elongated.

CorgicuLa, Mublf., 1811.

Distr.—120 sp. India, Hast Indies, Philippines, So. America.
C.cor, Lam. (exiv, 44-46). Fossil. Laramie; N. America.

Shell subcordiform, solid, close, concentrically striated or
ridged, covered by a smooth, greenish epidermis; three cardinal
teeth in each valve, the right anterior and left posterior rather
small; lateral teeth elongated, compressed, striated; ligament
prominent, thick; pallial impression with a slight or well-marked
sinus.

VELORITINA, Meek. Shell thick, gibbous, obliquely cordate-
trigonal; beaks elevated, obliquely incurved, and tumid; poste-
rior umbonal slopes very prominently rounded ; posterior dorsal
margins strongly incurved; cardinal teeth typical, excepting
in being more oblique; lateral teeth with strie very minute or
obsolete, the posterior one of the left valve often appearing as
if merely formed by the beveled edge of the incurved dorsal
margin; ligament small and depressed far below the elevated
umbonal slopes; surface concentrically striated. Corbicula
Durkeei, Meek.

‘LEPTESTHES, Meek. Shell transversely elongate-subovate, com-
pressed, typically extremely thin, very oblique ; beaks depressed,

13

186 CYRENIDA.

subanterior; hinge-plate rather wide; cardinal and lateral teeth
typical, excepting that the cross-striz are very obscure or obso-
lete and the posterior lateral rather short and very remote from
the cardinal, with a wide, flattened space intervening; surface
concentrically striated. Corbicula fracla, Meek.

SpHz@rium, Scopoli, 1777.

Syn.—Cyelas, Brug., 1792. Cornea, Muhlf., 1811. Corneo-
cyclas, Fer., 1818. j

Disir.—t5 sp. Universal. Fossil. Laramie—; N. America.
Hocene—; Hurope. S. corneum, Linn. (cxiv, 47).

Shell thin, oval or suborbicular, inflated, covered by a greenish
epidermis; cardinal teeth very small or rudimentary, one more
or less bifurcated, one in the right and two oblique ones in the
left valve; lateral teeth compressed, lamelliform, the anterior
shortest; ligament short; margins plain, muscular impressions
‘scarcely apparent, submarginal; pallial impression simple.

Animal oval, subglobular; mantle-margins plain; siphons
unequal, not ciliated, short, only united at the base, the branchial
one largest and longest ; mouth small, oval, transverse ; branchial
large, unequal, united behind, the inner ones largest ; foot tongue-
shaped, triangular, flattened, very extensible.

The fry of Spherium are hatched in the internal branchie,
they are few in number and very unequal in size; a full-grown
C. cornea has about six in each gill; the largest being one-sixth
to one-fourth the length of the parent. The young Spheria and
Pisidia are very active, climbing about submerged plants and
often suspending themselves by byssal threads; the striated
gills and pulsating heart are easily seen through the shell.

CYRENASTRUM, SPHHRIASTRUM, Bourg.; CORNEOLA, CALYCULINA,
Clessin, are names given to sections of the genus, possessing but
slight differential characters.

Pisip1um, Pfeiffer, 1821.

Syn.—Pera, Leach? Musculium, Link, 1807. Pisum, Muhlf.,
1811.

Distr.—60 sp. Universal. Fossil. Laramie; N. Am. Hocene—;
Hurope.. P. compressum, Prime (cxiv, 48; cxv, 48).

Shell suboval, trigonal, inequilateral, covered by a greenish
epidermis ; cardinal teeth very small, elongated, one, sometimes
bifurcated, in the right valve, two, diverging, in the left valve;
lateral teeth longitudinal, compressed, lamelliform, double in
the right valve.

Siphons short, simple, contractile, united.to the end; foot
linguiform, flattened, very extensible.

This is closely related to the preceding genus; but Pisidium
has siphons united to the end, short; Spherium, siphons elon-
gated, separate. In Pisidium the cardinal teeth are elongated,

CYPRINIDS. 187

diverging ; in Spheerium, tubercular or of columnar shape, placed
obliquely toward each other.

EUPERA, Bourg., and FLUMINEA, RIVULINA and FOSSARINA,
Clessin, are names of sections of the genus; they have but little
distinctive value.

CYRENOIDES, Joannis, 1835.

Syn.—Cyrenella, Desh., 1833.

Distr.—4 sp. River Senegal. The marine species are Diplo-
dont. Fossil,lsp. Europe. C. Dupontit, Joannis (exiv, 49).

Shell orbicular, ventricose, thin, eroded at the beaks; epidermis
dark olive; ligament external, prominent, elongated ; cardinal
teeth 3-2, the central tooth of the right valve bifid; muscular
impressions long, narrow; pallial line simple.

Animal with mantle open in front and below, margin simple,
siphons short, united ; palpi moderate, narrow; gills very un-
equal, narrow, united behind ; foot cylindrical, elongated.

? CyctoconcHa, Miller, 1874.
Distr.—C. mediocardinalis, Miller. L. Silur.; U.S.
Shell nearly circular, equivalve, concentrically sculptured, with
a hinge-tooth and posterior and anterior laterals.
Its pertinence to this family is doubtful.

( Cardiacea.)
Famity CYPRINIDA.

Shell regular, equivalve, oval or elongated; valves close, solid;
epidermis thick and dark; ligament external, conspicuous ;
cardinal teeth three in each valve, and a posterior lateral tooth ;
pedal sears close to, or confluent with. the adductors; pallial line
slightly sinuous; siphons very short, with ciliated orifices ; foot
thick, linguiform.

Cyprina, Lamarck, 1812.

Htym.—Kuprinos (from Kupris), related to Venus.

Syn.—Arctica, Schum., 1817.

Distr.—C. Islandica (exiv, 50-52) ranges from Greenland and
the United States to the Icy Sea, Norway and England; in 5-80
fathoms water. It occurs fossil in Sicily and Piedmont, but not
alive in the Mediterranean, Fossil, 90 sp. (D’Orbigny.) Mus-
chelkalk—; Europe, U. 8.

Shell oval, large and strong, with usually an oblique line or
angle on the posterior side of each valve; epidermis thick and
dark; ligament prominent, umbones oblique; no lunule ; cardinal
teeth 2:2, laterals 0—1, 1—0; muscular impressions oval, pol-
ished ; pallial sinus obsolete.

Animal with thé mantle open in front and below, margins

188 CYPRINIDA.

plain ; siphonal orifices close together, fringed, slightly projecting ;
outer gills semilunar, inner truncated in front.

The principal hinge- tooth in the right valve of Cyprina repre-
sents the second and third in Venus and Cytherea; the second
tooth of the left valve is consequently obsolete.

CICATREA, Stoliczka, 1870. Shell with a sharp, high ridge;
beaks distant and strongly incurved, with a short deeply bifureate
groove running ‘posteriorly from each, in which is lodged the
ligament ; posterior cardinal teeth rather narrow in both valves
(while in Cyprina proper the one in the right valve is very thick
and bifureate); the two anterior cardinals in the left valve are
very large, the same superimposed teeth in the right valve, how-
ever, very small; the anterior muscular impression is anteriorly
margined by asharpridge. The formof the shell strongly recalls
Hemicardium. Cy». cordialis, Stol. Cretaceous; India.

CYPRINOPSIS, Conrad, 1869, is characterized as equivalve, two
anterior cardinal teeth and one very oblique tooth in the right
valve, pallial line entire. Artemis ellipica, Smith. Does not
appear to differ much from a typical Cyprina.

VELEDA, Conrad, 1870. Ovately elongated, tumid, posteriorly
ridged from the umbo, concentrically striated on the surface,
equivalved ; left valve with a A-shaped eardinal tooth underithe
apex and three compressed teeth, posterior one elongated and
parallel with the dorsal margin, cardinal plate channeled, deeply
so anteriorly. V. lintea, Con. (cxv, 35). In this group also, the
distinction from typical Cyprina appears to be unimportant.

Gontosoma, Conrad, 1869.

Distr.—G. inflata, Conr. Gre. New Jersey.

Shell subquadrangular, moderately tumid, angular along the
region from the beak to the infero- posterior end; muscular
impressions marginal, pallial line—? hinge in the right valve
with two prominent cardinal teeth and a long anterior lateral,
parallel with the hinge-margin.

VENIELLA, Stoliezka, 1870.

Syn.—Venilia, Morton, 1834, not Duponchel, 1829, nor Alder
‘and Hancock.

Distr.—Jurassic—Tertiary; U.S., Europe. V. twmida, Nyst.
(exv, 53).

Shell ventricose, inflated, umbonal slope posteriorly angulate,
with the beaks outwardly incurved, more or less distant, a long
narrow ligamental, furrow running from them posteriorly, hinge

with three cardinal and one posterior lateral tooth in each valve;
right. valve with the supra-posterior cardinal tooth, generally
bifid anteriorly with a hook-like downward bent) prolongation,
infero-anterior Cardinal, smaller, lamelliform, or more or less
tubercular, separated from the other tooth by a more or less

ISOCARDIIDA. ; 189

horizontally extending flexuous groove into which the infero-
anterior cardinal tooth of the left valve fits, the supero-posterior
cardinal of this valve is moderately prolonged, single or indis-
tinctly bifid.

ANISOCARDIA, Munier-Chalmas, 1863. Surface radiately marked,
umbonal ridge not angular. Cretaceous, Eocene. Type, V.
elegans, Munier- Chalmas (cxv, 54-56), Kimmeridge clay, Havre.

VENILICARDIA, Stol., 1870. Shell, of large size, strong and
thick, the supero-posterior cardinal teeth are usually more or
less bifid, the one in the right valve with a very easy curve at
the anterior end, the antero-inferior cardinal teeth of both valves
are long, flexuous, and their posterior ends are in both cases
strongly thickened and tubercular. J urassic, Cretaceous, Ter-
tiary. Type, V. arcotica, Stolicz. Cretaceous; India. JV. cordi-
formis, d’Orb. (cxv, 57).

Faminry ISOCARDIUD A.

Shell cordiform or transversely oblong, ventricose, sometimes
carinated; beaks sometimes subspiral; two cardinal and two
lateral teeth in each valve, the anterior later al tooth occasionally
obscure or rudimentary ; muscular impressions narrow; pallial
line simple.

Tsocarpia, Lamarck, 1799.

Etym.—Isos, like, cardia, the heart. Heart-cockle.

Syn.—Glossus and Glossoderma, Poli, 1791. Bucardium,
Muhlfeldt. Tychocardia, Romer.

Distr.—5 sp. Britain, Mediterranean, China, Japan. Fossil,
90 sp. Trias—; United States, Europe, South India. J. cor,
Linn. (exiy, 53-55).

Shell cordate, ventricose; umbones distant, subspiral ; liga-
ment external; hinge-teeth 2:2; laterals 1—1 in each valve, the
anterior sometimes obsolete.

Animal with the mantle open in front,; foot triangular,
pointed, compressed ; siphonal orifices close. together, fringed ;
palpi long and narrow; gills very large, nearly equal.

The heart-cockle burrows in sand by means of its foot, leaving
only the siphonal openings exposed.—-BULWER.

The Isocardia-shaped fossils of the old rocks belong to the
genera Cardiomorpha and Isoarea; many of those in the
Oolites to Ceromya. Casts of true Isocardia have only two
transverse dental folds between the beaks, and no longitudinal
furrows.

MIOCARDIA, H. and A. Adams,1856. Shell without epidermis;
beaks strongly curved, spiral; posterior umbonal slope cari-
nated; surface concentrically ridged. J. Molikiana, Chemn.
(cxiv, 36).

OARDIODONTA, Stol., 1867. Shell cordiform, inflated, with prom-

190 ISOCARDIIDA.

inent incurved beaks, hinge with two cardinal and one thin or
lamellar posterior lateral tooth in each valve ; ligamental groove
long, narrow, marginal; right valve with a strong, grooved pos-
terior and one oblique simple anterior cardinal tooth, the latter
running from the beak more or less parallel to the lunular
margin; left valve with a single posterior and a thick anterior
eardinal tooth strongly prominent above. J. Balinensis, Laube
(cxv, 58-60).

cALLocARDIA, A. Ad., 1864. Shell cordate and inflated like
in Isocardia, posteriorly scarcely flexuous, thin and without
epidermis; hinge of the left valve with two unequal cardinal
teeth, the anterior angularly bent on itself in the middle with a
triangular pit on either side and with four prominent cusps at
the margin ; the posterior oblique, curved, narrow, but elongated,
and with two indistinct marginal cusps; no lateral teeth are
present; pallial line simple and muscular impressions semilunar.
There is as yet only one (left) valve of this remarkable species,
C. guitata, known from the Chinese Seas. The absence of the
posterior lateral tooth, as well as the peculiar cuspidation of the
two hinge-teeth, distinguish it.

tsocuniA, M’Coy, 1844. Under the name of JI. ventricosa,
M’Coy (exv, 61) figures a very tumid, cordate shell with a few
concentric distant constrictions, indicating stages of growth.
The shell appears perfect and closed.

CypricarpiA, Lamarck, 1819.

Syn.—Trapezium, Muhlfeldt, 1811. Libitina, Schum., 1817.

Distr.—13 sp. Red Sea, India and Australia; in crevices of
rock and coral. Fossil, 60 sp. Jurassic—; North America
and Europe. C. rostrata, Lam. (cxvi, 68, 69).

Shell oblong, with an oblique posterior ridge; umbones
anterior, depressed; ligament external, in deep and narrow
grooves; cardinal teeth 2°2, laterals 1—1 in each valve, some-
times obscure; muscular impressions oval (of two elements) ;
pallial line simple.

Animal (of C. solenoides) with mantle-lobes united, cirrated
behind ; pedal opening moderate ; foot small, compressed, with a
large byssal pore near the heel; siphons short, conical, unequal,
cirrated externally ; orifices fringed ; palpi small; gills unequal,
the outer narrower and shorter, deeply lamellated, united pos-
teriorly, the inner prolonged between the palpi.

APRICARDIA, Gueranger, 1867. Shell elongated, inequilateral ;
hinge with one strong, recurved tooth in each valve, the tooth
being in the left valve almost directly under the beak and in the
right a little posterior to it ; to each tooth corresponds an equally
large cavity in the other valve. This peculiar form resembling

ISOCARDIIDA. 191

Cypricardia is distinguished by the simple form of its hinge; it
is based upon a cretaceous species, Cpr. carinata.

GLOSsOCARDIA, Stolicz., 1870. Shell elongately trapezoid, sub-
ventricose, concentrically striated, beaks tumescent, obtuse, close
together as in Cypricardia; ligamental furrow narrow and long
as in Isocardia; hinge with two cardinal and one posterior lateral
tooth in each valve ; the supero-posterior cardinal teeth generally
are more or less distinctly bifid, at least the one in the right
valve, which has anteriorly a thin, subobsolete prolongation
bent downward; it is separated from the inferior cardinal and
bluntly tubercular tooth by a deep sickle-shaped groove, into
which fits the similarly shaped. antero-inferior cardinal tooth of
the left valve: this tooth is provided on the upper side with two
grooves, their distance being equal to the width of the pit into
which the antero-inferior tooth of the right valve fits. C. obesa,
Reeve (cxiv, 57). Mauritius.

mMicRopoN, Conrad, 1842. (Cypricardella, Hall. Hodon, Hall,
1877.). Shell ovate, subelliptical, or subquadrate ; concentrically
striated; hinge of right valve with two cardinal teeth; the
anterior tooth beneath the beaks; posterior tooth turned
obliquely backwards, leaving a triangular pit, which is probably
occupied by a tooth in'the other valve. Anterior cardinal margin
with a long narrow groove, apparently for the reception of a
slender projection of the other valve; posterior side beveled
from above, edge thin; ligament external, in a deep cavity;
muscular scars distinct, shallow; pallial line simple. Fossil.
Carboniferous; Indiana. JM. subelliptica, Hall.

? GONIOPHORA, Phillips, 1848. Silur., Devon.; Hur.,N. Am. C.
cymbeformis, Sowb. U. Silur.; England.

CoRALLIOPHAGA, Blainv., 1824.

Syn.—Lithophagella, Gray, 1847.

Distr.—5 sp. Mediterranean, in the burrows of the Litho-
domus ; sometimes two or three dead shells are found one within
the other, besides the original owner of the cell. South Sea.
Fossil; Hocene—. C. coralliophaga, Gmel. (cxiv, 58,59).

Shell long, cylindrical, thin, slightly gaping behind; hinge-
teeth 2-2, and a laminar posterior tooth; pallial line with a wide
and shallow sinus.

Anisoponta, Deshayes, 1860.

Disir.—2 sp. I. Bourbon. A. complanatum, Dh. (exy, 64).
Eocene ; Paris Basin.

Shell transversely elongated, compressed, inequilateral ; hinge
thick ; alarge conical tooth and a triangular socket in each valve ;
ligament external. Anterior adductor scar very small, and
comprised between two prominent ribs (one parallel and the

192 CARDIID Zi.

other transverse to the anterior border); posterior scar subcir-
cular, superficial; pallial line faint, entire.

CLOTHO, Faujas, 1808. Shell oval,subequilateral; two diverging
cardinal teeth in each valve. A. Faujasit (exv, 65). Tertiary ;
Europe. ‘

CYPRICARDINIA, Hall, 1859.

Disir.—Silurian, Devonian; New York. C. lameilosa, Hall
(exxi, 32).

Shell elongately trapezoidal, moderately compressed, beaks
anterior or subanterior, slightly prominent, surface concentric-
ally lamellated or striated, with a posterior more or less dis-
tinct dorsal ridge; the ligament appears to have been thin;
muscular impressions ovate, slightly impressed ; hinge unknown.

This isa rather unsatisfactorily known paléeozoic genus; the
shells have the aspect of Cypricardia, but appear to be thinner,
and nothing is known of their hinge by which their proper clas-
sification could be decided.

Famity CARDIIDZ.

Shell regular, equivalve, free, cordate, ornamented with
radiating ribs; posterior slope sculptured differently from the
front and sides ; cardinal teeth two, laterals 1:1 in each valve;
ligament external, short and prominent; pallial line simple or
slightly sinuated behind; muscular impressions subquadrate.

Animal with mantle open in front; siphons usually very short,
cirrated externally; gills two on each side, thick, united poste-
riorly ; palpi narrow and pointed ; foot large, sickle-shaped.

Carpium, L., 1758.

Htym.—Kardia, the heart. Cockle.

Disir.—100 sp. World-wide; from seashore to 140 fathoms.
Gregarious on sands and’ sandy mud. Fossil, 330 sp. . Upper
Silurian—.

Shell ventricose, close or gaping posteriorly ; umbones promi-
nent, subcentral ; radiately ribbed; margins crenulated ; pallial
line more or less sinuated.

Animal with the mantle-margins plaited; siphons clothed
with tentacular filaments, anal orifice with a tubular valve;
branchial fringed ; foot long, cylindrical, sickle-shaped, heeled.

The cockle (C. edule) frequents sandy bays, near low-water ;
a small variety lives in the brackish waters of the river Thames,
as high as Gravesend, England; it ranges to the Baltic, and is
found in the Black Sea and Caspian. C.rusticum extends from
the Icy Sea to the Mediterranean, Black Sea, Caspian and Aral.
On the coast of Devon (England) the large prickly cockle (C.
aculeatum) is eaten.

CARDIIDA. 193

CARDIUM, restricted. (Tropidocardium, Rodmer.) Shell ven-
tricose, subeqilateral, more or less gaping behind; margin
strongly dentate; valves covered with strong radiating ribs.
C. costatum, Linn. (exyi, 70).

BUCARDIUM, Gray. (Pectunculus, Adanson.) Shell globose,
solid, strongly ribbed, the ribs produced on the gaping posterior
margin into strong spine-like teeth. C. ringens, Chemn. (exvi,
U)-

TRACHYCARDIUM, Moreh. (Granocardium, Gabb. Criocar-
dium, Conrad, 1870.) Shell oblong, inflated, a little oblique,
radiately ribbed ; the tops or sides of the ribs scaly spinose. C. :
muricatum, L. (exvi, 72-74). West Indies. Fossil. Cret.;
California. Criocardium is ‘‘ Multiradiate, interstices spinose,
ribs smooth; anterior lateral tooth long and ‘prominent.” C.
dumosum, Conr. Cret.; N. Jersey. The spines originate later-
ally on the ribs (as is not unusual in the genus), and not
between them.

ACANTHOCARDIA, Gray, 1847. (Isocardia, Klein.) Shell sub-
' globose, radiately ribbed, the ribs bearing strong, sharp, curved
spines. C.aculeatum, Linn. (cxvi, 75).

CERASTODERMA, Poli, 1791. Shell subcordiform, rounded
behind ; valves close, flatly ribbed; cardinal teeth strong. C.
edule, Linn. (cxvi, 76).

PAPYRIDEA, Swains., 1840. Shell oval, oblong or transverse,
thin, inequilateral; radiately ribbed, the ribs forming strong
marginal teeth posteriorly. C. hiulca, Reeve (exvi, 77).

FULVIA, Gray, 1847. Shell transversely oblong, very inequi-
lateral, posteriorly produced, radiately ribbed. Differs very little
from the last group. C. bullata, Linn. (exvi, 78).

LYMNOCARDIUM, Stol., 1870. (Pseudocardia [part], Conrad,
1866. Vetocardia [part], Conrad, 1868.) Shell elongated,
inequivalve, with the anterior side shorter, moderately inflated
and rather thin, surface radiately ribbed ; cardinal teeth two, or
one in each valve, small, and sometimes quite obsolete, lateral
teeth remote, more or less lamelliform, pallial line either entire
or (rarely) sinuated, posterior gape usually distinct. Type,
Cardium Haueri, Hornes. The species are~Tertiary; Eastern
Europe, W. Asia. The type is one of the species which Conrad
quotes under his genus Pseudocardia, the name of which the
same author subsequently replaces by Vetocardia. When giving
the characteristics of the latter, he evidently refers solely to
d’Orbigny’s cretaceous Venericardiz, but how it was possible to
associate with these forms the first named ones and others
described by Hornes from the uppermost tertiary beds of the
Vienna (or rather Hungarian) Basin, it is really difficult to
understand, and this the more when, after the enumeration of

194 CARDIIDZA.

the species, we find the following statement: ‘‘a genus which
became extinct in the upper cretaceous period.”

Apuropita, Lea, 1834.

Syn.—Acardo, Swains. [pt.], 1840. Serripes, Beck, 1844.

Disir.—A. Grenlandica, Chemn. (cxvi, 79-81). Arctic seas.

Shell subcordiform, compressed, subequilateral; surface
smooth or slightly radiately striate; beaks prominent; cardinal
and lateral teeth obtuse, small, almost obsolete.

L2&vicaRDiuM, Swainson, 1840.

Syn.—Liocardium, Morch, 1852.

Distr.—21 sp.- Universal. JL. serratum, Linn. (cxvi, 83).

Shell oval, elongated, oblique, somewhat inequilateral; surface
smooth or lightly radiately striate.

PROTOCARDIUM, Beyrich, 1845. Posterior half of shell radiately
striate, anteriorly half distantly concentrically striate. L. lyra-
tum, Sowb. (cxvi, 82). There are several recent forms. L.
Hillanum, Sowb., is a cretaceous example.

NEMOCARDIUM, Meek, 1876. Shell closely resembling the typical
forms of Protocardia, but thinner, with two-thirds to three-
fourths of surface in front of the stronger posterior, usually
echinate, radiating costz, occupied by fine, crowded, radiating
strive, and the free margins crenate within all around; cardinal
and lateral teeth generally rather slender; pallial line faintly
sinuous, irregularly serrated, or nearly simple behind. L. semias-
perum, Desh.

PACHYCARDIUM, Conr., 1870. Shell very massive, much higher
than long; valves very gibbous; hinge remarkably strong ;
surface sculpturing rather obscure, the posterior radiating costz
being nearly obsolete. L. Spillmani, Conr.

LEPTOCARDIA, Meek, 1876. Shell small, very thin, as high or
higher than long; hinge weak; surface nearly smooth, the pos-
terior radiating cost being obsolete, or often only indicated by
crenulations along the posterior third of the free margins
within; pallial line with two shallow sinuses. L. subquadratum,
Evans and Shumard.

Apaona, Hichwald, 1838.

Syn.—Acardo, Swains. [pt.], not Brug. Hypanis, Pander.

Disir.—8 sp. Aral, Caspian, Azof, Black Sea, and the em-
bouchures of the Wolga, Dniester, Dnieper, and Don; burrowing
inmud. A. edentuluwm, Pallas (exvi, 84).

Shell compressed, gaping behind, thin, nearly edentulous;
pallial line sinuated.

Animal with the foot compressed; siphons elongated, united
nearly to the end, plain. The siphonal inflection varies in amount.

CARDIIDA. ‘195

The transitions between the type and the following subgenera
are so gradual that the latter must be regarded as of little “value.

MoNODACNA, Hichw., 1838. Hinge with a single tooth) A.
Caspicum, Hichw. (exvi, 85).

DIDACNA, Eichw., 1838. Hinge with two teeth. A. Donaci-
formis, Schriiter (exvi, 85).

PROSODACNA, Tournouer, 1882. A. macrodon, Desh. Tertiary ;
Crimea.

HeEmicArpDiuM, Cuvier, 1817.

Disir.—28 sp. Tropical. H. cardissa, Linn. (exvi, 87).
H. hemicardium, Linn. (exvi, 88).

Shell cordiform, the posterior slope strongly depressed and
bordered by a carina; lunule simple; cardinal teeth distinct,
more or less twisted ; surface radiately ribbed.

FRAGUM, Bolten, 1798. Anterior side short and truncated ;
ribs tuberculated. HA. unedo, Linn. (cxvi, 89).

cTENOCARDIA, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Like Fragum, but ribs
spinose. H. hystrix, Brod. (exvi, 90, 91).

LUNULICARDIA, Gray, 1847. Lunule depressed, surrounded by
a deep broad channel; ribs nearly smooth and flattened on the
posterior slope. H. retusa, Linn. (exvi, 92).

: ConocaRpIUM, Bronn.

Syn.—Lychas, Stein. Pleurorhynchus, Ph. Tapnlpearduams
Munster. Arcites, Martin.

Distr.—Fossil, 30 sp. U. Silurian — Carb.; North America,
Europe. C. aliforme, Sowb. (exvi, 93). C. Hibernicum, Sowb.
(exvii, 100).

Shell equivalve-trigonal, conical and gaping in front, truncated
behind, with a long siphonal tube near the umbones ; anterior
slope radiately, posterior obliquely striated; margins strongly
erenulated within; hinge with anterior and. posterior laminar
teeth ; ligament external.

The truncated end has usually been considered anterior, a
conclusion which seems incompatible with the vertical position
and burrowing habits of most free and equivalve shells; if com-
pared with Adacna the large gape will be for the foot, and the
long tube siphonal. C. Hibernicum has an expanded keel, like
Hemicardiuminversum. The shell-structure is prismatic- cellular,
as first pointed out by Sowerby; but the cells are cubical, and
much larger than in any of the Aviculade. In Cardium, the
outer layer is only corrugated or obscurely prismatic-cellular.

LITHOCARDIUM, Desh. Shell triangular, keeled; anterior side
very short; hinge-teeth 1:2, directed backwards; posterior lat-
erals 2:1; anterior muscular pit minute,. posterior impression
large, remote from the hinge. JZ. cymbulare, Lam., exhibits
slight indications of a byssal sinus in the front margins of the

196: - VERTICORDIIDA.

valves. Fossil. Eocene; France. J. aviculare, Lam. (exvii,1).
These shells present considerable resemblance to Tridacna.
GOLDFUSsIA, Castelnau, 1843, is based upon Cardium nautiloides,
each valve of which is said to resemble a laterally compressed
nautilus, keeled on either side. Silurian; South America,

? DextopraA, Winchell, 1863.

Distr.—Devon., Carb.; U. 8. D. ovata, Hall.

Shell thin, inequivalve, inequilateral; beaks separated by an
undefined area; right valve very ventricose, with a very promi-
nent umbo, and a produced, incurved beak strongly inclined
forward; left valve much less inflated, with a less prominent
beak, scarcely elevated above the dorsal margin; hinge-line
more or less extended, straight or slightly bent, edentulous ?
furnished with a thickened cartilage-plate bearing a lineal pos-
terior groove; pallial line and muscular markings unknown.

Carpropsis, Meek and Worthen, 1861.

Distr.—Several paleeozoic species ; U.S. C. radiata, M.and W.
(cxvi, 95).

Sheil equivalve, somewhat inequilateral, very slightly oblique,
ovate or cordiform, entirely, closed; beaks rather elevated,
distinctly incurved, and directed towards the anterior side;
surface marked by radiating striz or coste ; cardinal margin
short, and rounding into the posterior border; hinge provided
with one or two distinct anterior teeth in each valve, near the
beaks (ligament and muscular impressions unknown).

Byssocarpium, Munier-Chalmas, 1882.

Distr.—2 sp. Eocene and Miocene; France. 8B. emargin-
atum, Desh.

Shell allied to Lithocardium, but characterized by an anterior
opening fora large byssus, having margins toothed like those of
a Tridacna; anterior muscular impression very feeble, placed
below the posterior cardinal tooth.

Famity VERTICORDIID A.

Shell equivalve, or nearly so, of small size, inflated, with the
beaks incurved, closed all round, more or less solid, pearly
inside; hinge with few cardinal teeth, more or less obsolete,
ligament subinternal or internal; two muscular impressions,
pallial line simple.

The animal of V. Japonica has, the mantle-margins united,
with a small anterior opening for the protrusion of the foot,
which is small, triangular, compressed, and a posterior roundish,
fringed opening in which are inclosed two separated but very
short siphons; labial palps small.

CHAMID&. 197

The curious history of the genera of this family, and of the
many conflicting views of their extent and relationships, is ably
given by Prof. Angelo Heilprin in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sciences,
Philad., 423, 1881.

VerticorpiA, Searles Wood, 1844.

Etym—Verticordia,a name of Venus.

Syn,—Trigonulina, d’Orb.

Distr.—3 sp. China Sea, Mediterranean ? Fossil, 2 sp. Mio-
cene—; Britain, Sicily, North Carolina. V. cardiiformis, Wood
(cxxv, 26).

Shell suborbicular, with radiating ribs; beaks subspiral ; mar-
gins denticulated; interior brilliantly pearly; hinge with one
prominent cardinal tooth in each valve ; adductor scars two,
faint ; pallial line simple; ligament internal, oblique; epidermis
dark brown.

PrccuroLta, Meneghini, 1851.

Disir.—3 sp. N. Hurope.. P. argentea, Meneg. Miocene;
Europe.

Shell suborbicular, equivalve, strongly ventricose, with the
beaks incurved and distant from each other, surface radiately
suleated and ribbed; hinge in the right valve with a strong car-
dinal tooth below the umbo, a corresponding indentation in the
left valve ; ligament apparently linear, situated along the upper
posterior margin.

ALLOPAGuS, Stoliczka, 1870.

Syn.—Hippagus, Deshayes, non Lea, _

Distr.—Hippagus Leanus, Deshayes (exxvii,60. Paris Basin.

Shell ovate, thin, very inequilateral, moderately tumid, with
small approximate beaks; surface smooth with simple strize of
increase ; right valve with one tooth in front of the umbo, left
with a similar tooth below the umbo; ligament subinternal, pos-
terior.

The type of this group is Hippagus Leanus, Deshayes. The
species differs by the hinge and the structure of its shell from
Hippagus, Lea’s original figure of H. isocardoides being appar-
ently quite correct—the latter group belonging to all appearances
close to Mysia in the Ungulinidz. Deshayes’ species is exter-
nally very like a Mytilimeria, but this again accords in the char-
acter of its hinge with true Hippagus.

( Chamacea.)

Famity CHAMID A.

Shell inequivalve, thick, attached; beaks subspiral; ligament
external; hinge-teeth two in one valve, one in the other; adductor
impressions large, reticulated ; pallial line simple.

198 CHAMIDA.

Animal with the mantle closed; pedal and siphonal orifices
small, subequal; foot very small; gills two on each side, very
unequal, united posteriorly.

Cuama (Pliny), Linn.

Distr.—50 sp. Tropical seas, especially amongst coral reefs ;
fifty fathoms. West Indies, Canaries, Mediterranean, India,
China. Fossil, 40 sp. Cret.—; United States, Europe. C.
lazarus, Linn. (exvi, 98).

Shell attached usually by the left umbo; valves foliaceous, the
upper smallest ; hinge-tooth of tree valve thick, curved, received
between two teeth, in the other; adductor impressions large,
oblong, the anterior encroaching on the hinge-tooth.

Animal (cxvii, 3,4) with the mantle-margins united by a cur-
tain, with two rows of tentacular filaments; siphonal orifices
wide apart, branchial slightly prominent, fringed, anal with a
simple valve; foot bent, or heeled; liver occupying the umbo
of the attached valve only; ovary extending into both mantle-
lobes, as far as the pallial line; lips simple, palpi small and
curled; gills deeply plaited, the outer pair much shorter and
very narrow, furnished with a free dorsal border, and united
behind to each other, and to the mantle; adductors each com-
posed of two elements.

The shell of Chama consists of three layers; the external,
colored layer is laminated by oblique lines of growth, with corru-
gations at right-angles to the laminze; the foliaceous spines
contain reticulated tubuli; the middle layer is opaque white, and
consists of ill-defined vertical prisms or corrugated structure ;
the inner layer, which is translucent and membranous, is pene-
trated by scattered vertical tubuli; the minute processes that
occupy the tubuli give to the mantle (and to the casts of the
shell) a granular appearance.

Some Chamas are attached indifferently by either valve ; when
fixed by the right valve the dentition is reversed, the left valve
having the single tooth.

ARCINELLA, Schumacher, 1817. Shell nearly regular and equi-
valve, ribbed and spiny, with a distinct lunule, attached by the
right valve. C. arcinella, Linn. (exvi, 99). The subgenus is
scarcely warranted by its distinctive characters. Like most
attached shells, the Chame are very irregular in form and sculp-
ture; the same species may be simply ribbed, or foliated, or
spinose, according to circumstances. The consequence of this
variability has been an undue multiplication of species.

Monoprevra, Matheron, 1842.
Distr.—Fossil, 10 sp. | Neocomian—Chalk; France, Texas.
M. Urgonensis, Matheron (cxvii, 2).

CHAMIDA, 199

Shell attached by the dextral umbo; valves alike in struc-
ture and sculpturing; fixed valve straight, inversely conical,
with a long, straight lig amental groove, and obscure hinge-area ;
opercular valve flat or convex, with an oblique, submarginal
umbo.

They are commonly found in groups, adhering laterally, or
rising one above the other; the casts of such as are known are
quite simple and Chama-like.

VALLETIA, Munier-Chalmas, 1872. V. Tombecki, M.-Ch. Neo-
een Savoy.

Diceras, Lamarck, 1804.

Syn.—Heterodiceras, Monier: irene Pseudodiceras, Gem-
mellaro.

Distr.—b sp. Middle Oolite; Germany, Switzerland, France,
Algeria. D. arietinum, Lam. (exvii, 5-7).

Shell subequivalve, attached by either umbo; beaks very
prominent, spiral, furrowed externally by ligamental grooves ;
hinge very thick, teeth 2:1, prominent; muscular impressions
bounded by long spiral ridges, sometimes obsolete.

Diceras differs from Chama in the great prominence of both
its umbones, in having constantly two hinge-teeth in the right
valve and one in the left, and in the prominent ridges bordering
the muscular impressions. Similar ridges exist in Cucullea,
Megalodon, Cardilia, and Hippurites; they produce deep spiral
furrows on the casts, which are of common occurrence in the
Coral-oolite of the Alps. One or both the anterior furrows are
frequently obsolete. The dental pits are much deeper than the
teeth which they receive, and are subspiral, giving rise to bifid
projections on the casts; the single tooth in the left valve con-
sists of two elements, and the cavity \fosset) which receives it is
divided at the bottom.

Munier-Chalmas divides Diceras thus:

DICERAS, Lam.,1805. Posterior muscular impression on a plate,
more or less elevated, the anterior upon plate-like ridges. D.
arietinum, Lam.

HETERODICERAS, Munier-Chalmas, 1869. Posterior impression
in each valve upon horizontal or concave surfaces, connected to
the cardinal plate, anterior impression upon similar surfaces,
more or less horizontal. D. Lucii, Defrance.

PLESIODICERAS, Munier-Chalmas, 1882. Postero-cardinal tooth
more or less prolonged anteriorly, and reversed behind ; posterior
muscle advancing a little between the cardinal margin and the
base of the postero-cardinal tooth. D. Valfinense, Boehm.

BAYLEIA, Munier-Chalmas, 1872. One valve resembling Diceras
by its raised plate for the muscular impression, the other
approaching caprinoid groups by its beak and by the two cavities

200 CHAMIDA.

for the insertion of the anterior muscle. D. Pouechi, Munier-
Chalmas. Cret.; France.

ReQuienta, Matheron, 1849.

Dedicated to M. Requien, author of a Catalogue of Corsican
Mollusca.

Distr.—Fossil, 7 sp. Neocomian—L. Chalk; Britain, France,
Spain, Algeria, Texas. R. Lonsdalii, Sowb. (exvii, 8, 9, 12).
R. ammonia, (exvii, 10, 11).

Shell thick, very inequivalve, attached by the left umbo; liga-
ment external; teeth 2:1; left valve spiral, its cavity deep, not
concamerated ; free valve smaller, subspiral ; posterior adductor
bordered by a prominent subspiral ridge in each valve.

The shell-structure of Requienia is like Chama. The relative
size of the valves is subject to much variation; in &. Kauri
(Sharpe) they are nearly equal. The hinge-teeth are like those
of Diceras; the cavity for the posterior tooth of the right valve
is very deep and subspiral. The internal muscular ridges are
produced by duplicatures of the shell-wall, and are indicated
outside by grooves. In R. subequalis and Toucasiana there is
a second parallel ridge, as in Hippurites and Caprotina.

The following uncharacterized groups are probably not very
distinct from Requienia.

toucasiaA, Munier-Chalmas, 1873. 7. carinata, Matheron.
Urgonian.

MATHERONIA, Munier-Chalmas, 1873. I. Virginie, Se. Ur-
gonian.

ETHRA, Matheron. HH. Muniert, Math. Urgonian.

Caprina, C. d’Orbigny, 1823.

Htym.—Caprina, pertaining to a goat.

Syn.—Spherucaprina, Gemm. , Plagioptychus,, Matheron,
1842. Gemmellaria, Munier-Chalmas,

Distr.—Fossil, 10 sp. Upper Greensand. and Lower Chalk;
Bohemia, France, Texas.

Shell with dissimilar valves, with subspiral beaks; fixed
valve conical, marked only by lines of growth and a ligamental
groove; hinge-margin with several deep cartilage-pits; and one
large and prominent tooth on the posterior side; free valve
oblique or spiral, thick, perforated by one or more rows of
flattened canals, radiating from the umbo and opening around
the inner margin ; anterior tooth supported by a plate which
divides the umbonal cavity lengthwise, posterior tooth obscure ;
hinge-margin much thickened, grooved for the cartilage.

In C. adversa, (exvii, 13; exviii, 19) the free valve is. sinis-
trally spiral; its cavity is partitioned off by numerous septa,
and divided longitudinally by the dental plate. When young it
is attached by the apex of the straight valve, but afterwards

CHAMIDA. 201

becomes detached, as the large specimens are found imbedded
with the spire downwards.—SAEMANN.

Lycopus, Schafhaeutl, 1863. Shell inequivalve, oblong, mod-
erately tumid, with large incurved and rather approaching
beaks; of solid structure and concentrically costate. In the
place of the hinge there seems to be in the left valve a large
hinge-plate, the anterior portion of which is partially elevated
and prolonged into a transverse tooth, and the posterior
depressed, probably for the reception of the tooth of the other
valve. From the posterior part a rib runs internally up to the
umbones, and there is also a posterior elongated tooth present
almost parallel to the margin of the shell. One species, L. cor,
is figured and described from an Alpine limestone bed, probably
lower secondary.

Caprotina, d’Orbigny, 1842.

Distr.—Fossil,10 sp. Upper Greensand; France. C. striata,
Orb. (exvii, 14,15). CG. quadripartita (exviii, 21).

Shell composed of two distinct layers; valves alike in struc-
ture; dissimilar in seulpturing; ligamental groove slight ;
cartilage internal; right valve fixed, striated or ribbed, with one
narrow tooth between two deep pits, several pits on each side of
the ligamental inflection, posterior adductor supported by a
plate; free valve flat or convex, with a marginal umbo; teeth
two, very prominent, supported by ridges (apophyses) of the
adductor muscles, the anterior tooth connected with a third
plate which divides the umbonal cavity.

The smaller Caprotinz occur in groups, attached to oyster-
shells; their muscular ridges are much less developed than in
the large species. C. costata is like a little Radiolite.

CAPRINELLA, d’Orbigny, 1847.

Syn.—Caprinula (Boissit), d’Orbigny, 1847. Ichthyosarco-
lithes, Desm. ?Chaperia, Mun.-Chal., 1873.

Distr_—¥ossil, 6 sp. Cretaceous; France, Portugal, Sicily.
C. Aiguilloni (exviii, 18).

Shell fixed by the apex of the right valve, or free; composed
of a thick layer of open tubes, with a thin compact superficial
lamina; cartilage internal, contained in several deep pits;
umbones more or less camerated; right valve conical or elon-
gated, with a ligamental furrow on its convex side, and furnished
with one strong hinge-tooth supported by an oblique plate; left
valve oblique or spiral, with two hinge-teeth, the anterior
supported by a plate which divides the umbonal cavity length-
wise. ;

In C. triangularis, Desm. (exviii, 22, 23), the umbonal cavity
of the spiral valve is partitioned off at regular intervals; the
leneth of the water-chambers is sometimes 35 inches, and of

14

202 HIPPURITIDA.

the body-chamber from 2 to 7 diameters; specimens measuring
a yard across may be seen on the cavernous shores of the islets
near Rochelle.—Pratv.

CHAMosTREA, Roissy, 1805.

Syn.—Cleidotherus, Stutch., 1829.

Distr.—1 sp. New South Wales. C. albida, Lam. (exvii, 16,
17).
Shell inequivalve, Chama-shaped, solid, attached by the
anterior side of the deep and strongly-keeled dextral valve ;
umbones anterior, subspiral; left valve flat, with a conical
tooth in front of the cartilage ; cartilage internal, with an oblong,
curved ossicle; muscular impressions large and rugose, the
anterior very long and narrow; pallial line simple.

Animal with mantle-lobes united by their extreme edge
between the pedal orifice and siphons; pedal opening small,
with a minute ventral orifice behind it; siphons a little apart,
very short, denticulated; body oval, terminating in a small,
compressed foot; lips bilobed, palpi disunited, rather long and
obtusely pointed; gills one on each side, large, oval, deeply
plaited, prolonged in front between the palpi, united posteriorly ;
each gill traversed by an oblique furrow, the dorsal portion con-
sisting of a single lamina with a free margin.

Famity HIPPURITID.
(Order Rudistes, Lamarck.)

Shell inequivalve, unsymmetrical, thick, attached . by the
right umbo; umbones frequently camerated; structure and
sculpturing of valves dissimilar; hinge-teeth 1:2; adductor
impressions two, large, those of the left valve on prominent
apophyses.

The shells of this- extinct family are characteristic of creta-
ceous strata, and abound in many parts of the Peninsula, the
Alps, and Eastern Europe, where the equivalent of the Lower
Chalk has received the name of ‘ Hippurite limestone.” They
occur also in Turkey and in Egypt, and Dr. F. Romer has
round them in Texas and Guadaloupe. The structure of these
shells has been fully described in the Quarterly Journal of the
Geological Society of London. In all the genera the shell con-
sists of three layers, but the outermost, which is thin and com-
pact, is often destroyed by the weathering of the specimens.
The principal layer in the lower valve of Hippurites is not
really very different from the upper valve in structure; the
lamin are corrugated, leaving irregular pores, or tubes, parallel
with the long axis of the shell, and often visible on the rim.
The umbo of the upper valve of Radiolites is marginal in the
young shell.

HIPPURITID.A. 208

They are the most problematic of all fossils; there are no
recent shells which can be supposed to belong to the same
family; and the condition in which they usually occur has
involved them in greater obscurity. The characters which
determine their position amongst the ordinary bivalves are the
following :—

1. The shell is composed of three distinct layers.

2. They are essentially unsymmetrical, and right-and-left
valved.

3. The sculpturing of the valves is dissimilar.

4, There is evidence of a large internal ligament.

5. The hinge-teeth are developed from the free valve.

6. The muscular impressions are two only.

The outer layer of shell in Radiclites consists of prismatic
cellular structure ; the prisms are perpendicular to the shell-
laminze, and often minutely subdivided. The cells appear to
have been empty, like those of Ostrea. The inner layer, which
forms the hinge and lines the umbones, is subnacreous, and
very rarely preserved. It is usually replaced by calcareous spar,
sometimes by mud or chalk, and very often it is only indicated
by a vacuity between the outer shell and the internal mould.
The inner shell-layer is seldom compact, its lamelle are
extremely thin, and separated by intervals like the water-
chambers of Spondylus; similar spaces occur in the deposit,
filling the umbonal cavity of the long-beaked oysters.

The chief peculiarity of the Hippuritidee is the dissimilarity in
the structure of the valves, but even this is deprived of much
significance by its inconstancy. The free valve of Hippurites
is perforated by radiating canals which open round its inner
margin, and communicate with the upper surface by numerous
pores, as if to supply the interior with filtered water; possibly
they were closed by the epidermis. In the closely allied genus
Radiolites there is no trace of such canals.

The teeth of the left, or upper, valve are so prominent and
straight, that its movement must have been nearly vertical,
for which purpose the internal ligament appears to have been
exactly suited by its position and magnitude; but it is prob-
_able that, like other bivalves, they opened toa very small extent.

Hippurites, Lamarck, 1801.
Etym.—Adopted from old writers, “fossil Hippuris,” or
Horse-tail. Syn.—Batolites, Raphanistes, Montf.
Distr.—Fossil, 30 sp. Chalk ; Bohemia, Tyrol, France,
Spain, Turkey, Syria, Algeria, Eeypt. H. toucasianus (exviii,
27,28). H. sulcatus, Defrance (exvill, 29, 30).
Shell very inequivalve, inversely conical, or elongated and
cylindrical; fixed valve striated or smooth, with three parallel

204 HIPPURITID &:

furrows on the cardinal side, indicating duplicatures of the outer
shell-layer; internal margin slightly plaited; umbonal cavity
moderately deep, ligamental inflection with a small cartilage-pit
on each side; dental sockets subcentral, divided by an obsolete
tooth; anterior muscular impression elongated, double, posterior
small, very deep, botinded by the second duplicature; third
duplicature projecting into the umbonal cavity; free valve
depressed, with a central umbo, and two grooves or pits corres-
ponding to the posterior ridges in the lower valve; surface
porous, the pores leading to canals in the outer shell-layer,
which open round the pallial line upon the inner margin; ante-
rior cartilage-pit deep and conical, posterior shallow ; umbonal
cavity turned to the front; teeth two, straight, subcentral, the
anterior largest, each supporting a crooked muscular apophysis,
the first broad, the hinder prominent, tooth-like ; inflections sur-
rounded by deep channels.

H. cornu-vaccinum (exvii, 18,19; exviil, 24) attains a leneth of
more than a foot,and is curved like a cow’s horn; the outer layer
separates readily from the core, which is furrowed longitudi-
nally. The ligamental inflection is very deep and narrow, and
the anterior tooth farther removed from the side than in H. biocu-
latus and radiosus (exvili, 25, 26); the posterior apophysis does
not nearly fill the corresponding cavity in the lower valve. In #7.
bioculatus and some other species there is no lhgamental ridge
inside; these, when they have lost their inner layer, present a
cylindrical cavity, with parallel ridges extending down one side.
The third inflection is possibly a siphonal fold, such as exists
in the tube of Teredo, and sometimes in the valves of Pholas,
Clavagella, and the caudate species of Trigonia.

The development of processes from the upper valve, for the
attachment of the adductor muscles, harmonizes with the other
peculiarities of Hippurites. The equal growth of the margins
of the valves produces central umbones, and necessitates an
internal cartilage; this again causes the removal of the teeth
and adductors farther from the hinge-margin, to a position in
which the muscles must have been unusually long, unless sup-
ported in the manner described. Supposing the animal to have
had a small foot, like Chama, the mantle-opening for that organ
would have been completely obstructed by the adductor, but
that the muscular support was hook-shaped. The posterior
adductor-process is similarly under-cut for the passage of the
rectum, which in all bivalves emerges between the hinge and
posterior adductor, winds round outside that muscle, and termi-
nates in the line of the exhalent current. ‘There is a groove
(sometimes an inch deep) round the second and third duplica-
tures in the upper valve, which seems intended to facilitate the
passage of the alimentary canal, and the flow of water from the

HIPPURITIDA. 205

gills into the exhalent channel. The smallness of the space for
the branchise may have been compensated by deep plication of
those organs, as in Chama and Tridacna.

HIPPURITEs (restricted). Hinge-rib well-developed. H. cornu-
vaccinum, Bronn.

D’oRBIGNYA, Woodward, 1862. ‘‘ No ligamental inflection of
the outer shell.” Doubtfully distinct. Fossil, 4 sp. Middle
Chalk; Europe. #. bioculatus, Lam.

BARRETTIA, Woodward, 1862. Dedicated to Mr. Lucas Barrett,
late Director of the Geological Survey of the West Indies. No
“Jigamental inflection’? as in d’Orbignya, but it presents the
further peculiarity of an indefinite number of pallial duplicatures
extending all round the margin of the lower valve. Type,
B. monilifera, Woodward. ‘‘ Huppurite limestone.” Jamaica.
This is a doubtful group; its pertinence to the genus, and even
to mollusea, has been questioned.

piIRoNaA, Meneghini, 1868. Shell strongly ribbed; the hinge-
lamina short and thick. HH. organisans, Mont.

Raviouires, Lamarck, 1801.

Htym.—Radius, a ray.

Distr.—F ossil, 42 sp. Neocomian—Chalk; Texas, Britain,
France, Bohemia, Saxony, Portugal, Algeria, Heypt. R. alata,
d’Orb. (exviii, 31). &. mamillaris, Math. (cxvili, 32-35). R&R.
Heeninghaustt (cxviil, 36, 37).

Shell inversely conical, biconic, or cylindrical; valves dis-
similar in structure; internal margins smooth or finely striated,
simple, continuous; ligamental inflection very narrow, dividing
the deep and rugose cartilage-pits ; lower valve with a thick outer
layer, often foliaceous; its cavity deep and straight, with two
dental sockets and lateral muscular impressions ; upper valve
flat or conical, with a central umbo; outer layer thin, radiated ;
umbonal cavity inclined towards the ligament; teeth angular,
striated, supporting curved and subequal muscular processes.

The upper valve of R&. fleuriausus has an oblique umbo, with
a distinct ligamental groove. The foliations of the lower valve
are frequently undulated ; they are sometimes as thin as paper,
and several inches wide.

The umbonal cavity of the lower valve is partitioned off by
very delicate funnel-shaped lamine. Specimens frequently
occur in which the outer shell-layer is preserved, whilst the
inner is wanting, and the mould (‘birostrites”’) remains loose
in the centre. The interior of the outer shell-layer is deeply
grooved with lines of growth, and exhibits a distinct ligamental
ridge in each valve.

In aged examples of F. calceoloides the ligamental inflection
is concealed, the cartilage-pits partially filled up and smoothed,

206 HIPPURITID”.

and the teeth and apophyses so firmly wedged into their respec-
tive cavities as to suggest the notion that the valves had become
fixed about a quarter of an inch apart, and ceased to open and
elose at the will of the animal. .

BIRADIOLITES, d’Orbigny, 1850. Ligamental groove visible in
one or both valves, sometimes occupying the crest of a ridge,
and bordered by two similar areas. Fossil, 5 sp. Chalk;
France. A. canaliculatus (exviii, 38).

LAPEIROUSIA, Bayle. &. Jouanetti, Desm.

SYNDONITES, Pirona, 1869. Cardinal teeth grown together
almost in their entirelength. &. Stoppaniana, Pir. Cret.; Friaul.

SPH@HRULITES, de la Merthe, 1805. (Acardo, Brug. Iodamia,
Defrance. Birostrites, Lam. Dipilidia and Agria, Math.
Heterocaprina, Munier-Chalmas.) Attached valve generally
elongately conical with longitudinal, more or less foliated surface
and the margins radiately ribbed, internally with a single umbonal
‘rib extending the whole length of the valve. Free valve smaller,
similar in form and structure to that of Radiolites, but with a
median tooth or columella corresponding to the hinge-rib of the
other valve, in which there is on each side of the rib a cartilage-
process, the two cartilage-plates being sometimes united in
front, and next to them are situated the raised muscular sears.
R. unisulcatus, Matheron (cxviii, 39).

The presence of a hinge-rib readily distinguishes the present
group from Radiolites (restricted), and the absence of any other
ribs or folds in the attached valve separates it from Hippurites.

Tamiosoma, Conrad, 1856.

The type of this genus is a very peculiar fossil from the upper
miocene deposits of California, 7. gregaria,Conn. Gabb, in the
second volume of the Palzontology of California (pp. 61-63),
has very ably discussed the organization of this fossil, and
comes to the conclusion that it is most likely a species of the
Hippuritide. The specimens which have, up to the present,
been found, resemble the elongated, lower valve of Hippurites
with a small place of attachment apparently at the thinner or
lower end. They are subcylindrical with rather thick walls con-
sisting of two or three layers, possessing the same reticulated
and striated structure as that of Radiolites, and others. The
lower portion of the shell is composed of a large number of
irregular chambers or septa which are produced by lateral pro-
longations of the inner wall. The end is occupied by a large
cavity, similar to the ‘‘ body-chamber ” of Hippurites, but no
impressions of teeth have as yet been observed init. The outer
surface is longitudinally striated in the type species which grows
in clusters, as does, for instance, H. organisans, Defr.

In some respects Tamiosoma recalls the organization of the
peculiar Hippurite from Jamaica, called by Woodward, Barrettia.

MEGALODONTID&. 207

Famity MEGALODONTID 4.

Shell equivalve, very thick, mostly smooth or finely concen-
trically striated ; hinge-plate broad and thick, with two strong
teeth in each valve—sometimes bipartite; ligament external,
supported by thick fulera; posterior muscular impression
usually upon a prominent ridge.

Mecatopon, J. Sowerby.

Etym.— Megas, large; odos, tooth.

Syn.—Megalodus, Goldfuss. 'Tauroceras, Schafh.

Distr.—Fossil, 14 sp. Upper Silurian—Devonian; United
States, Europe. J. cucullatus, Sowb. (exxii, 41).

Shell oblong, smooth or keeled; ligament external; hinge-
teeth 1:2, thick; laterals 1:1, posterior; anterior adductor im-
pression deep, with a raised margin, and a small pedal scar
behind it.

In the typical species the beaks are subspiral, the lateral
teeth obscure, and the posterior adductors bounded by prominent
ridges. )

eeahctoare (Canadensis), Hall, 1852. Umbones very thick,
hinge-teeth rugged, almost obliterated with age ; posterior lateral
teeth 1:1; no muscular ridges. Upper Silurian; Canada. |

EUMEGALODON, Gumbel, 1862. Shell elongated, sometimes
longitudinally carinated ; posterior cardinal tooth in the right
valve smaller and widely bifid, corresponding tooth in the left
valve very prominent and only grooved, posterior lateral tooth
well-developed. MM. cucullatus, Sowb.

NEOMEGALODON, Gumbel, 1862. Shell subtrigonal or cordi-
form, posterior cardinal teeth bifid in both valves, stronger in
the left than in the right one, posterior lateral tooth indistinct
or obsolete. Triassic. JM. triqueta, Walfen.

PACHYMEGALODON, Gumbel, 1862. Posterior cardinal tooth
single in the left, double and curved in the right valve, posterior
lateral tooth short and distinct; anterior muscular impression
posteriorly and inferiorly surrounded by a raised margin.
Triassic. M. chameformis, Gumbel.

PacHyYRISMA, Morris and Lycett.

Etym.—Pachus, thick ; ereisma, support.

Type, P. grande, Morris and Lycett (cxii, 39, 40). Great
Oolite (Bathonian) ; Minchinhampton.

Shell cordate, with large subspiral beaks; valves very thick
near the umbones, obliquely keeled ; hinge with one thick conical
tooth (behind the dental pit, in the right valve), a small lateral
tooth close to the deep and oval anterior adductor, and a pos-
terior lateral tooth (or muscular lamina?); ligamental plates
short and deep.

208 TRIDACNIDZ.

ConeHopon, Stoppani, 1865.

Htym.— Conchos, a shell, and odos, a tooth.

Type, C. infraliasicus, Stop. Lower Lias; Lombardy.

Shell equivalve, symmetrical, very thick, cordiform, closed ;
beaks large, angulated, involute. Ligament internal, very long,
marginal, attached to the posterior half of the hinge-plate.
Hinge massive; in the right valve, one large rounded tooth in
front (placed above a dental pit), and two transverse cardinal
teeth ; left valve with a large circular socket, bounded below by
a curved lamellar tooth; two transverse and one curved teeth
beneath the umbo.

DicrrocaRrpIuM, Stoppani, 1865.
Etym.—Diceras, having two horns, and cardium.
Distr.—Fossil, 4 sp. Upper Trias; Lombardy, Northwest

Himalayas. D. Jani, Stop. (exvii, 20, 21).

Shell equivalve, symmetrical, closed, free; umbones very
prominent, elongated, or spiral. Hinge-plate broad, thick,
separated by an interval of varying width from the edge of the
valve, and prolonged into the umbonal cavity. Left valve with
a compressed cardinal tooth, corresponding to a socket in the
right valve ; valves furrowed by ligamental grooves. Ligament
external.

Famity TRIDACNID A.

Shell regular, equivalve, truncated in front ; ligament external;
valves strongly ribbed, margins toothed ; muscular impressions
blended, subcentral, obscure,

Animal attached by a byssus, or free ; mantle-lobe extensively
united; pedal opening large, anterior; siphonal orifices sur-
rounded by a thickened pallial border; branchial plain; anal
remote, with a tubular valve; shell-muscle single, large and
round, with a smaller pedal muscle close to it behind; foot
finger-like, with a byssal groove, gills two on each side, narrow,
strongly plaited, the outer pair composed of a single lamina, the
inner thick, with margins conspicuously grooved ; palpi very
slender, pointed.

The shell of Tridacna is extremely hard, being calcified until
almost every trace of organic structure is obliterated.

Tripacna, Bruguiere, 1789.

Hiym.—Tri, three ; dale, to bite; a kind of oyster. (Pliny.)
Clam-shell.

te bee naene Klein, 1753.

Distr.—i sp. Indian Ocean, China Seas, Pacific. Fossil, 7.
media. Miocene; Poland. Tridacna and Hippopus are found in
the: raised. coral-reefs of Torres Straits. (Macgillivray.) 7.
squamosa, Lam. (exxvili, 86-88). J. crocea, Lam. (exxvili, 91).

LUCINIDA. 209

Shell massive, trigonal, ornamented with radiating ribs and
imbricating foliations; margins deeply indented; byssal sinus
in each valve large, close to the umbo in front; hinge teeth 1:1,
posterior laterals 2:1.

A pair of valves of 7. gigas, weighing upwards of 500 pounds
and measuring about two feet across, are used as benitiers in
the Church of St. Sulpice, Paris. (Dillwyn.) Captain Cook
states that the animal of this species sometimes weighs twenty
pounds, and is good eating.

Axes of great size, weighing seven or eight pounds, are made
from the thickest portion of the giant Tridacna by the natives
of the Caroline Islands.—Dr. J. C. Cox.

Hipropus, Lamarck, 1799. The “ bear’s-paw clam” has close
valves with two hinge-teeth in each. It is found on the reefs in
the Coral Sea. The animal spinsasmall byssus. H. maculatus,
Lam. (cxxviii, 89-90).

EurypesmMaA, Morris, 1845.

Distr.—H. cordata, Sowb. Devonian? N. So. Wales.

Shell oval or roundly cordate, rather thin, but very much
thickened near the beaks, concentrically striated or nearly
smooth; beaks strongly incurved, with a sort of an excavated
and gaping lunette in front; ligament large, occupying the
greater part of the posterior, more or less straight hinge-area,
which is broad and extends below the beaks so as to make the
ligament almost internal, one large subconical cardinal tooth in
the right valve somewhat curved upward and corresponding to
a pit in the left; several small muscular impressions near the
hinge, but no other larger ones perceptible, neither has the
pallial impression been as yet traced out.

(Lucinacea.)
Famiry LUCINIDA.

Shell orbicular, free, closed; hinge-teeth 1 or 2, laterals 1—1
or obsolete ; interior dull, obliquely furrowed ; pallial line simple;
muscular impressions two, elongated, rugose ; ligament external
or subinternal.

Animal with mantle-lobes open below, and having one or two
siphonal orifices behind; foot elongated, cylindrical, or strap-
shaped (ligulate), protruded at the base of the shell; gills one
(or two) on each side, large and thick, oval; mouth and palpi
usually minute.

The Lucinide are distributed chiefly in the tropical and tem-
perate seas, upon sandy and muddy bottoms, from the seashore
to the greatest habitable depths. The shell consists of two dis-
tinct layers. The family first appeared in the Silurian. .

210 LUCINID A.

Supramity LOUCININ 4.

Shell more or less orbicular, the anterior muscular impression
narrower and much longer than the posterior, the ligament is
lodged in a deep groove or is sometimes nearly internal.

Lucina, Bruguiére, 1792.

Htym.—Lucina, a name of Juno.

Distr.—100 sp. Universal. Fossil, 250 sp. U. Silurian—;
United States, T. del Fuego, Europe, Southern India. Z. Jamav-
censis, Linn. (exix, 40).

Shell orbicular, white; umbones depressed ; lunule distinct ;
margins smooth or minutely crenulated ; ligament oblique, semi-
internal; hinge-teeth 2-2, laterals 1—1 and 2—2, or obsolete;
muscular impressions rugose, anterior elongated within the
pallial line, posterior oblong; umbonal area with an oblique
furrow.

Animal with the mantle freely open below; siphonal oritices
simple; mouth minute, lips thin; gills single on each side, very
large and thick; foot cylindrical, pointed, slightly heeled at the
base.

The foot of Lucina is often twice as long as the animal, but is
usually folded back on itself and concealed between the gills;
it is hollow throughout.

cycLas, Klein, 1753. (Divaricella, von Martens, 1880.) Valves
divaricately striate L. divaricata, Lam. (exix, 41). West
Indies. L. Rigaultiana, Desh., a fossil of the Paris Basin, may
also be added to this group.

CODAKIA, Scopoli, 1777. (Lentillaria,Schum.,1817. ‘Jaconia,
Recluz, 1869.) Shell flattened, surface radiately flatly ribbed or
grooved. JL. tigerina, Linn. (cxix, 42).

MILTHA, H. and A. Adams, 1856. Shell inequivalve, with
nearly smooth surface; lateral teeth obsolete. ZL. Childrent,
Gray (exix, 43).

MYRTEA, Turton, 1822. (Cyrachea, Leach.) Shell a little
compressed, ribbed, crossed by scabrous concentric lines.. Car-
dinal teeth one in one valve, two in the other. LL. scabra, Lam.
(cxix, 44, 45).

HERE, Gabb. Shell suborbicular, globose, concentrically
striated, anterior lateral and cardinal teeth well developed, as in
Lucina, but the lunule is very deep, extending across the hinge-
area between the anterior lateral and the cardinal teeth. JL.
Richthofent, Gabb (cxix, 46,53). Tertiary; California, Two
recent California species are included by Mr. Gabb in this group,
the main character of which is the excavation of the lunule.

PARACYCLAS, Hall, 1843. May be a section of Lucina, but its
hinge and other internal characters are unknown. 5 sp. Deyo-
mia ONE.

LUCINID. 211

Loripxs, Poli, 1791.

EHtym.—Lorum, a strap; pes, a foot.

Syn.—Lucinidea, d’Orb. Glissocolus, Gabb, 1869.

Distr.—25 sp. Atlantic, Mediterranean, West Indies. Fossil.
HKocene—; France. Cret.; California. 2. edentula, Linn.
(exix, 47).

Animal with the margin of the mantle notched; incurrent
tube long.

Shell almost equilateral, cancellated, or sculptured by flexuous
strie ; lunuleshort; cartilage quite internal ; teeth, one cardinal
in the right, and two in the left valve; laterals remote, and some-
times indistinct. “i

AUSTRIELLA, Tenison-Woods, 1881. A rounded-oval shell, with
concentric lamellz, covered by a brown epidermis which extends
over the interior side around the margin, forming a broad band;
hinge thick, with an inconspicuous arcuate smooth tooth; inte-
rior surface white with radiating obsolete ribs, not nacreous,
without pallial sinus.

A. sordida, Tenison-Woods. Port Denison, Australia, in fresh-
or brackish-water swamps. This shell was supposed by the
describer to belong to the family Unionide, and to be closely
allied to Spatha, but it is evident he is not acquainted with the
latter genus. Judging from the description and figure it appears
to me to be a Lucinoid shell, closely allied to if not identical
with Loripes. ;

Cryptopon, Turton, 1822.

Syn.—Axinus, J. Sowerby, 1823. Thysaira, ete., Leach. Be-
quania, Leach. Ptychina, Philippi, 1836. Thiatyra, G. Sowb.

Disir.—l6 sp. Europe, etc. Fossil, 3 sp. Eocene; United
States, Europe. C. flecuosus, Montf. (cxix, 48).

Animal with the mantle-margin thickened, open, not prolonged
into tubes; foot long, subcylindrical, and very slender.

Shell globular, posterior side furrowed or angulated, umbones
much recurved ; lunule short or indistinct; ligament usually and
to a certain extent external, placed in a groove on the hinge-line,
and outside the hinge-plate; teeth altogether wanting.

In C. flexuosus, the hinge-plate is indented in the right valve
immediately below the beaks, and slightly reflected in the left,
which gives that valve the appearance of having an indistinct
or obscure cardinal tooth.

Puitis, Fischer, 1864.
Distr.—P. Cumingit, Fischer (exix, 49,50). Moluccas.
Shell ovate, higher than long, inflated, thin, finely concentrically
striated and with a posterior duplicature extending from the
beaks ; hinge edentulous, lunula small and very deep, forming a

212 LUCINID A.

kind of a roundish or spoon-shaped process below the beaks ;
muscular impressions rounded.

SupramMity CORBIN.

Shell generally elongately ovate, or ovately rounded, solid,
with muscular impressions subequal, broadly ovate, the ligament
always external.

Corsis, Cuvier, 1817.

Htym.—Corbis, a basket.

Syn.—Fimbria, Muhl., 1811, not Bohadsch. Idotza, Schum.,
1317. Gafrarium, Bolten, 1798.

Distr.—5 sp. India, China, North Australia, Pacific. Fossil,
80 sp. (including subgenera). Lias—; United States, Hurope.
C. fimbriata, Linn. (cxix, 51).

Shell oval, ventricose, subequilateral, concentrically sculptured ;
margins denticulated within; hinge-teeth two, laterals two, in
each valve; pallial line simple; umbonal area with an oblique
furrow, muscular impressions round and polished; pedal scars
close to adductors.

Animal with the mantle open below, doubly fringed ; foot long,
pointed ; siphonal opening single, with a long retractile tubular
valve; lips narrow; palpi rudimentary; gills single on each
side, thick, quadrangular, plaited, united behind.

In C. dubia (Semicorbis), De from the Eocene, Paris, the
lateral teeth are obsolete.

SPHMRA, Sow., 1822. (Releoconie. Conrad, 1869.) Shell
ovate, inflated, solid, subequilateral; hinge of left valve with two
blunt cardinal teeth, the posterior much smaller and separated
from the larger anterior by a pit; lunular edge somewhat extended
with a deep pit and a swollen tooth-like margin above and below
it; posteriorly with a furrow near the fulcral margin and several
cross-teeth at the posterior end; ligament in a long excavated
furrow. Type, C. corrugata, Sowb. (cxix, 52. Neocomian.

MUTIELLA, Stolicz., 1870. Shell oblong, subequilateral, tumid,
with obtuse incurved beaks; hinge in the left valve with two
cardinal teeth, the anterior one being sometimes bifid, in the
right valve there is a single large bifid cardinal tooth ; ‘Yunular
edge expanded, with several teeth, or with more or less distinct
corrugations , representing anterior ‘lateral tooth; ; posterior hinge
side straight with a furrow near the margin for the ligament, and
an indistinet terminal posterior lateral tooth. (C. coarctata,
Zitt. (cxix, 56,57). This group differs essentially by the char-
acters of the hinge from the previous; there are several middle
and upper cretaceous species which belong to it, but none are
known from more recent deposits.

SPHHRIOLA, Stoliczka, 1870. Shell rounded, globose, nearly
equilateral, with concentric striz or sulci on the surface; hinge

LUCINIDA. 213

with two diverging cardinal teeth in each valve, the anterior
being somewhat elongated and nearly horizontally extended.
The absence of lateral teeth and the usual rounded and globose
form readily distinguishes this group from Corbis. The group
has been mistaken for Sphera, under which name also most of
the species appear to have been described. Triassic, Creta-
ceous. OC. Mellingi, Hauer (cxix, 54, 55).

Unicarpium, d’Orbigny, 1852.

* Syn.—Mactromya, Agass. (part).

Disir.—Jurassic and Cretaceous. U.impressum, Morris and
Lycett (cexix, 58).

Shell transversely oval, smooth or concentrically striate;
hinge with a single cardinal tooth in each valve, and no lateral
teeth.

Gonopon, Schafhaeutl, 1863. Shell ovate, tumid, apparently
smooth ; hinge of the right valve with a very large median semi-
circular broad tooth with the sharpened edge turned upwards,
that of the left valve with an equally large corresponding pit
below bounded by a long thick tooth somewhat smaller than
that of the other valve; the posterior margins of the hinge are
thickened in both valves. This group differs from Unicardium
by the enormous development (natural?) of the teeth. Type,
U. ovatum, Goldfuss. Lias.

ConcHOocELE, Gabb, 1866.

Type, C. disjuncta, Gabb. Tertiary; California.

Shell subquadrate, posteriorly less high and elongated, being
very inequilateral, a ridge passing from the beaks to the pos-
terior end; hinge edentulous, hinge-area somewhat thickened and
insinuated under the beak with a single long rib-like tooth
extending from the beak to the posterior end. As to internal
characters this genus hardly appears to differ from some forms
of Unicardium in which the cardinal tooth is obsolete, but the
shape of the shell is different.

FIMBRIELLA, Stoliczka, 1870.

Type, FP. levigata, Sowb. (cxix, 59). Cretaceous; England.

Shell suborbicular, moderately tumid, subequilateral, with
prominent, obtuse, incurved beaks, surface partially smooth,
partially finely punctate or spinulous ; lunular edge in front of the
beaks somewhat expanded, hinge in each valve with two conical
or subtubercular cardinal teeth: those of the right are superim-
posed, the upper one being situated on the enlarged lunular
margin, those of the left valve are situated beside each other,
the anterior much stronger than the posterior, no lateral teeth
are present, but the margin is posteriorly internally slightly

914 LUCINID A. ~

grooved ; the ligament must have been thin, for there is only a
short very narrow space immediately behind the beaks for its
attachment, no special nymph being present.

Differs from Unicardium in the number and position of the
hinge-teeth.

CorpicELLA, Morris and Lycett, 1853.

KHiym.—Diminutive of Corbis.

Distr.—Fossil, 7 sp. Upper part of Inferior Oolite—
Oxfordian; England, France. C. subsquilatera, lycett
(cxix, 60).

Shell destitute of ornament, ovately elongated, rather com-
pressed ; anterior side small; hinge characters differ from those
of Corbis, in the absence of the anterior lateral tooth, and in the
oblique internal ridge passing downwards behind the anterior
muscular scar.

Corbicella is intermediate between Corbis and Tancredia ;
and from the latter, to which it is more nearly allied, it is sep-
arated by its more ovate form, and by the absence of the
posterior oblique angle, and in the possession of a lengthened
hinge-lamina and depressed remote posterior lateral tooth.

Morris and Lycett state the anterior lateral tooth is always
wanting, but though not well developed, it is certainly indicated
by the internally strongly thickened margin in such species as
Corb. depressa, Desh., and still more in Corb. Barrensis, Buy.

SporTELLA, Deshayes, 1852.

Disir.—Fossil, 17 sp. Tertiary; Paris Basin. S. Cazlletz,
Desh. (cxix, 61).

Shell oblong, smooth, depressed, subequilateral ; valves closed.
Hinge narrow, with two unequal, diverging teeth in the left
valve, one in the other; the lateral teeth are wanting. Muscular
scars large, oval, nearly equal; pallial line simple. Ligament
external.

Possibly some of the Liassic species referred to Unicardium
belong to this genus.

SPHARELLA, Conrad, 1838.

Distr.—8 recent sp. California, Guayaquil, N. Zealand.
Cretaceous, Tertiary; United States, Hurope. C. concentrica,
Conr. (exix, 63).

Shell rounded, tumid, thin; hinge with two cardinal teeth in
each valve, the posterior one in the right valve broad, bifid, par-
allel to the hinge-margin, in the left single, but equally elongated.
Some of the paleeozoic Lucinz may belong to this genus. Conrad
and others class it near Diplodonta, but the prolonged posterior
teeth appear to indicate a greater relation for the various Corbine.

UNGULINIDA. 215

TANCREDIA, Lycett, 1850.

Etym.—Dedicated to Sir Thomas Tancred, Bart., founder of
the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club.

Syn.—Hettangia, Terquem. Palzeomya, Zitt. and Goub., 1861

Distr.—Fossil, 12 sp. Lias— Bath Oolite ; Britain, France.
T. Dionvillensis, cxix, 65). 7. curtansata, M. and L. (cxix, 66).
T. (Paleomya) Deshayesti (cxix, 64).

Shell trigonal, smooth; anterior side usually longest ; cardinal
teeth 2°2, one of them small; a posterior lateral tooth in each
valve; ligament external; muscular impressions oval; pallial
line simple.

This genus is closely related to Meekia of Gabb, Cretaceous,
California, but differs in being closed instead of gaping anteriorly,
as well as in wanting the peculiar anterior angularity of that
type; which also presents some differences in the nature of its
hinge-plate, and is said to have its ligament subexternal instead
of decidedly external.

MeEEKIA, Gabb, 1864.

Distr.—3 sp. M. radiata, Gabb (cxix, 67). Cretaceous;
California.

Shell oblong, subinequilateral, posteriorly rounded, anteriorly
somewhat produced and turned upwards hook-like, terminating
in a point; surface marked with striz of growth only; hinge
with two robust, triangular teeth on the right valve, and one
large and one small one on the opposite side, the large one being
received between the two of the right valve ; posteriorly on each
side is an indistinct lateral tooth. A short robust plate separates
the anterior muscular scar from the cavity of the beak.

Famity UNGULINID A.

Shell suborbicular, closed, sometimes a little irregular; hinge
composed of two bifid, divergent cardinal teeth, and no laterals;
ligament marginal, mantle-margins united, with pedal and anal
openings; foot vermiform.

Uneuina, Daudin.

Etym.— Ungulina, like a hoof.

Syn.—Clotho, Basterot, non Faujas.

Distr.—4 sp. Senegal, Philippines, excavating winding gal-
leries in coral. ? Carboniferous, Miocene. U. oblonga, Daud.
(Grey

Shell suborbicular; ligament very short; epidermis thick,
wrinkled, sometimes black; hinge-teeth 2°2; muscular impres-
sions long, rugose.

Animal with the mantle open below, fringed ; siphonal orifice
single; foot vermiform, thickened at the end and perforated,

216 UNGULINID&.

projecting from the base of the shell or folded up between the
gills ; palpi pointed; gills two on each side, unequal, the external
narrower, with a free dorsal border, inner widest in front.

AXINOPSIS, Sars, 1878.

Disir.—A. orbiculata, Sars (cxix, 69, 70). . Norway.

Shell discoidal, tumid in the middle, compressed towards the
margins; umbones slightly prominent; no external ligament;
valves thin, pellucid, white, concentrically striate ; cardinal tooth
in the right valve obtusely elevated, recurved, in the left valve
elongated, subhorizontal; cartilage narrow.

Mysia4, Leach, 1819 (Brown, 1827).

Syn.—Diplodonta, Brown, 1831.

Disir.—40 sp. West Indies, Rio, Britain, Mediterranean, Red
Sea, West Africa, India, Corea, Australia, California. Fossil,
30 sp. Cretaceous, Hocene—; United States, Europe. I. Bra-
siliensis, Phil. (exix, 71).

Shell suborbicular, smooth; ligament double, rather long, sub-
marginal; hinge-teeth 2-2, of which the anterior in the left valve,
and posterior in the right are bifid; muscular impressions pol-
ished, anterior elongated.

Animal with the mantle-margins nearly plain, united; pedal
opening large, ventral; foot pointed, hollow; palpi large, free ;
gills two on each side, distinet, the outer oval, inner broadest in
front, united behind ; branchial orifice small, simple ; anal larger,
with a plain valve.

TENEA, Conrad, 1870. Shell roundly ovate, thin, tumid; left
valve under the apex with a V-shaped tooth, the anterior lobe of
which is continued along the anterior margin of the shell, sepa-
rated by a deep groove from it; in the right valve are two
cardinal teeth united above, the anterior is faleate, with a pit on
each side, the posterior curved and directed obliquely backwards.
M. parilis, Con. (exix, 72).

FELANIA, Recluz, 1851. Shell sublenticular, equivalve, equi-
lateral, thin, with an epidermis; beaks and lunule small; two
divergent subapical teeth, the posterior of the right and anterior
of the left valve channeled or bifid; no lateral teeth, but in place
of them a deep, long groove on each side the cardinals; liga-
ment cartilaginous, very long; muscular impressions oval-oblong;
pallial line with a short trigonal sinus. 10 sp. JM. rosea, Recluz
(cxix, 73, 74).

Hippacus, Lea, 1833.

Distr.—H. Tsocardioides, Lea. Hocene; Ala.

Shell ovate, higher than long, tumid, with prominent, atten-
uated incurved beaks; of moderate thickness; internal and
external superficial layers of a silky appearance; hinge edentu-

ERYOCINIDZ. 217

lous, with a simple insinuation or a slight notch ; ligamental fur-
row subinternal; lunule not excavated; muscular impressions
ovate, marginal.

PsaTHuRA, Deshayes, 1860.

Etym.—wabvpos,. friable.

Type, Hrycina fragilis, Lamk. (cxx, 76,78). Hocene; Paris
Basin.

Shell oval, inequilateral, thin, transparent, fragile ; hinge-teeth,
in the right valve,two equal and deeply bifid; left valve, two
unequal, entire; ligament external; anterior adductor scar nar-
row, claviform; posterior subquadrangular; pallial line simple,
thus differing from Clementia, to which it is related by the hinge-
characters.

Scaccuta, Philippi, 1844.

Distr.—2 sp. Mediterranean. Fossil, 1 sp. Pliocene; Sicily.
S. elliptica, Phil. (exix, 75).

Shell minute, ovate, posterior side shortest; hinge-teeth 1 or
2, laterals obsolete; ligament minute; cartilage internal, in an
oblong pit.

Animal with mantle widely open; siphonal orifice single ; foot
compressed, linguiform ; palpi moderate, oblong.

Famity HRYCINIDA.

Shells very small, thin, fragile, usually transparent, and some-
times gaping, rounded or transyerse, laterally depressed ; hinge
narrow, with one or two cardinal teeth, the laterals more or less
elongated, compressed, sometimes wanting; muscular impres-
sions small, not. well-marked; pallial line simple.

Erycina, Lam., 1804.

Distr.—12 sp. Fossil, 50 sp. Cret.—Hocene—; N. Am.,
Paris Basin. H., Geoffroyt, Payr. (cxx, 25-27).

Shell equivalve, subinequilateral, usually transversely oval;
one, or two unequal, diverging cardinal teeth, separated by a
pit; lateral teeth oblong, compressed, short; ligament external
and internal; muscular impressions rounded, pallial line simple.

ERYCINELLA, Conrad, 1845.
Distr.—L, ovalis, Conr. , Miocene; Virginia (cxx, 62); and
Crag; England (exx, 79, 80).
Shell subtrigonal, inequilateral, thick; two cardinal teeth ,
separated by a pit in each valve; lateral teeth rudimentary ;
ligament internal; pallial line simple. ©

Spanropon, Reuss, 1867.
Type, S. nitidus, Reuss (cxx, 83, 84). Miocene; Galicia.
15

218 ERYCINIDA.

Shell roundly subtrigonal, with somewhat produced obtuse
beaks, nearly equilateral; surface only concentrically striated ;
hinge with an anterior (sublunular) elongated cardinal tooth in
each valve, in the right separated from the margin by a deep
groove; cartilage in a pit situated below and a little posterior
to the beaks ; muscular impressions rather large, equal.

‘Monracura, Turton.

Htym.—Dedicated to Colonel George Montagu, the most dis-
tinguished of the earlier English malacologists.

Syn.—Montaguia, Forbes.

Distr.—12 sp. . United States, Norway, Britain, Mazatlan.
Agean. M. substriata, Forbes (cxx,85). Fossil,2 sp. Pliocene— ;
Britain.

Shell minute, thin, oblong, anterior side longest ; hinge-line
notched; ligament internal, between two laminar, diverging
teeth (with a minute ossicle. Lovén).

Animal with the mantle open in front; margins simple;
siphonal orifice single; foot large and broad, grooved.

The Montacutze moor themselves by a byssus, or walk freely ;
M. substriata has only been found attached to the spines of the
purple heart urchin (Spatangus purpureus) in 5-90 fathoms.
M. bidentata burrows in the valves of dead oyster-shells.

The byssal threads by which this curious mollusk attaches
itself are exceedingly coarse and strong. Mr. Clark observed
it in active motion after he had separated it, still adhering to
the spines, from a Spatangus. He says: “When the animal -
marches, its foot is extended, and its rounded termination is
instantly fixed to the vase in which it is deposited ; then by the
retractor muscle it is drawn forward, making such rapid pro-
gression as to cross a watch-glass in a minute, and on the passage
turns itself several times by a twist of the foot from side to
side.

““he gills and green liver are visible through the shell in some
specimens which are more transparent than others, the former
crossing it diagonally. The shape and position of the cartilage
is very remarkable. Sometimes the shell is partly incrusted
with a ferruginous deposit. The number of fry, with their shells
completely formed, which are found in some individuals, is
astonishing. Many hundreds of them, packed close together,
and glittering like microscopic pearls, might be counted. They
occupy at least two-thirds of the space enclosed within the
valves of their parent; and its own body seems to be atrophied
and dwindled to a mere skeleton. The shell is in fact turned
into a crowded nursery. Perhaps the parent dies, like some
insects, immediately after all its progeny have been developed.
I do not concur in the general belief that I. substriata is para-

ERY CINIDE, 219
sitic. In one sense only can it be said to live on echinoderms.
The food of Spatangus purpureus, on which it is usually found,
appears to consist of animalcule; and for that purpose it
swallows large quantities of shell-sand, causing thereby a strong
and frequent current in the neighborhood of its mouth. The
Montacuta probably avails itself of this in-draught, and partakes
of the sustenance intended for the Spatangus, placing itself in
the way, with its alimentary tube or opening turned in the right
direction. No exudation of the Spatangus has been noticed ;
and its excretions would scarcely be produced in sufficient
quantity for the support of the Montacuta, or perhaps be suitable
to it. The latter has no suctorial organ,such as is possessed by
all animal parasites ; it never attaches itself to the pedicellariz
or any other soft part of the echinoderm; nor has it once been
detected on the back or sides, or elsewhere than in the ventral
region of its associate. It is only found on the spines close to
their points.” —JEFFREYS.

TELLIMYA, Brown, 1827. Shell transversely oval, surface a little
rugose; beaks prominent, acute; hinge with a pit for the liga-
ment, which contains a small ossicle, and a triangular cardinal
tooth on each side of it in the right valve, and two distant rudi-
mentary lateral teeth in the left valve. TZ. bidentata, Mont. (cxx,
86). Europe. 6sp. Hur., Cal., Japan.

KELLIELLA, M. Sars.

Distr.—K. miliaris, Phil. (exx, 87-89). Europe.

Shell minute, orbicular, tumid; umbones slightly prominent,
incurved; lunule cordate, distinct; ligament minute; surface
white, without epidermis, concentrically striate; cardinal teeth
two, laterals none.

Las#A, Brown, 1827.

Syn.—Poronia, Recluz, 1843. Cycladina, Cantr.(pars). Kellia
(pars). Bornia (pars).

Distr.—9 sp. Universal. Fossil; Tertiary. Z. rubra, Mont.
(cxx, 90).

Animal with the mantle folded on the anterior side so as to
form a wide but incomplete incurrent tube; the excurrent tube
is inconspicuous, placed on the opposite side; foot long.

Shell minute and roundish oval; beaks straight ; cartilage lone,
placed at the shorter end of the shell, contrary to that in Kellia ;
left valve with a minute thorn-like cardinal tooth; and in each
valve two remarkably strong lateral teeth.

The genus is intermediate between Montacuta and Kellia.

“The Laseeze usually inhabit the littoral zone, where they con-
eregate in vast numbers at the roots of small sea-weeds, in the
crevices of rocks, and in empty shells. ZL. rubra, a British spe-

22.0, ERYCINIDA,.

cies, is viviparous, and lives as much out of the sea as in it,
Other species occur in various parts of the world.” —JErFFREYs,

Lerpron, Turton.

Htym.—Lepton, 1, minute piece of money (from leptos, thin).

Syn.—? Solecardia (eburnea), Conrad, 1849.

Distr.—20sp. Universal. JLaminarian, and coralline zones.
Fossil, 5 sp. Eocene—; United States, Europe. L. squamosum,
Mont. (exx, 61).

Shell suborbicular, compressed, smooth, or shagreened, a little
opened at the ends and longest behind ; hinge-teeth 0:1 or 1-1 in
front of an angular cartilage-notch ; lateral teeth 2-2 and 1-1,

Animal with the, mantle open in front, extending beyond the
shell, and bearing a,fringe of filaments, of which one in front is.
very large; siphon single, gills two on each side, separate ; foot
thick, tapering, heeled and grooved, forming a sole or creeping
disk.—ALDER.

' PRisTopHoRA, Carpenter, 1866.

Distr.—P. oblonga, Carp. San Diego, Cal.

Shell oval, with two diverging teeth in each valve, the anterior
being conspicuously shorter than the posterior, sulcated near the
beaks, ligament situated in a groove between them.

Keira, Turton, 1822

Htym.—Named after Mr. O’Kelly, of Dublin.

Syn.—Cycladina (Adansonii), Cantr.

Distr._35 sp. Norway, New Zealand, California. Fossil, 20
species. Hocene—; United States, Europe. K. suborbicularis,
Mont. (cxx, 92).

Shell small, thin, suborbicular, closed; beaks small; margins
smooth; ligament internal, interrupting the margin (in K. sub-
orbicularis), or on the thickened margins (in K. rubra) ; cardinal
teeth 1 or 2) laterals I—I in each valve.

Animal with the mantle prolonged in front into a respiratory
canal, either complete (in K. suborbicularis) or opening into the
pedal slit (in K. rubra); foot strap-shaped, grooved ; gills large,
two on each side, united posteriorly, the external pair narrower
and prolonged dorsally; palpi triangular; posterior siphonal
orifice single, exhalent.

The hinges of these little shells are subject to variations,
which are not constantly associated with the modifications of
the mantle-openings. They creep about freely, and fix them-
selves by a byssus at pleasure. Ki rubra is found in crevices of
rocks at high-water mark, and often in situations only reached
by the spray, except at spring-tides; other species range as
deep as. 200 fathoms. KK. Laperousit (Chironia), Desh., was
obtained, burrowing in. sandstone, from deep water, at Monterey,
California.

ERYCINIDA. 221

BORNIA, Philippi, 1836. Shell elongately oval, with slightly
projecting beaks, almost equilateral, surface finely concentrically
striated ; hinge with three teeth in the left valve, two small ante-
rior and one somewhat remote and elongated posterior, right
valve with only two diverging elongated cardinal teeth; earti-
lage situated in a groove in front of the posterior teeth ; muscular
impressions faintly marked. K. corbuloides, Phil., occurs recent
in the Mediterranean and the Atlantic,and fossil in miocene beds
of Italy and the Vienna Basin. KA. seminula, Phil. (exx, 98-95).

CYCLADELLA, Oarp., 1865. Shell resembling Gidalina in form,
thin, umbones flattened; ligament external, very thin; the car-
dinal teeth lie in the curve of the hinge-line, together with the
laterals, which are distant.

pyrHina, Hinds. (Myllita, d’Orb. and Reel.) Shell trigonal,
divaricately sculptured ; ligament internal; right valve with two
lateral teeth, left with one cardinal and two laterals. 13 sp. New
Ireland, Australia, Philippines. Fossil, 2 sp. Eocene; France,
Java. P. Deshayesiana, Hinds (cxx, 96).

Cyamium, Philippi, 1845.

_ Distr.—3 sp. Patagonia, Northern Hurope, U.S. Fossil, 1 sp.

Tertiary; Europe. C. Antarcticum, Phil. (exx, 97).

Shell oblong; hinge-teeth, 2-2; ligament double; cartilage in
a triangular groove behind the teeth in each valve.

tuRTONIA, Hanley. Shell oblong, inequilateral, anterior side
very short; ligament concealed between the valves; hinge-teeth
9-2. Animal with the mantle open in front; foot large, heeled ;
siphon single, slender, elongated, protruded from the long end of
the shell. Greenland, Norway, Britain; in pools and crevices of
rocks between tide-marks, and in the roots of sea-weeds and cor-
allines. Mr. Thompson obtained them from the stomachs of
mullets taken on the northeast coast of Ireland. ZT. minuta,
Hanley (exx, 98,99).

HINDSIELLA, Stol., 1870. (Hindsia, Desh., 1860. Vasconia,
Fischer.) Shell elongately subtriangular, nearly equivalve, with
the lower margin insinuated, hinge with one or two (generally
one in the right, two in the left) minute cardinal teeth in each
valve; ligament external, supported by thin fulera; muscular
impression narrow, elongated, pallial line rather broad, simple.
C. lobata, Desh. (cxx, 100). Grignon.

TuEcoponTa, A. Ad., 1864.

Distr.— Th. Sieboldi, A. Ad. China Seas.

Shell oblong, very inequilateral, the anterior part being
shorter than the posterior, concentrically suleated ; hinge in the
left valve with two diverging cardinal teeth with a cup-like pro-
jecting fold between them, a single posterior lateral tooth present ;

\

229 ERYCINIDA.

pallial line single and radiately grooved, anterior muscular scar
triangular, posterior oval.

GALEOMMA, Turton

Htym.—Galee, weasel; omma, eye.

. Syn.— Hiatella, Costa (not Daud.). Parthenopea, Scacchi (not
abr.).

Disir.—14 sp. Britain, Mediterranean, Mauritius, Pacific.
Fossil, 1 sp. Pliocene—; Sicily. G. Turtoni, Forbes and
Hanley (exx, 1).

Shell thin, oval, equilateral, gaping widely below; invested
with a thick, fibrous epidermis; beaks minute; ligament inter-
nal; teeth 0-1.

Animal with the mantle-lobes united behind and pierced with
one siphonal orifice, margins double, the inner with a row of
eye-like tubercles; gills large, subequal, united behind ; palpi
lanceolate, plaited; foot long, compressed, with a narrow flat
sole.

The Galeomma spins a byssus, but breaks from its mooring
at will and creeps about like a snail, spreading out its valves
nearly flat.—CLARKE.

THYREOPSsIS, H. Ads., 1868. Shell resembling Galeomma, nearly
equilateral, subtriangular, beaks slightly tumescent, and with
the whole of the ventral margins widely gaping. G.coralliophaga,
H. Ad. (exx, 2,3). Mauritius.

ScrntiLa, Desh.

Disir.—53 sp. Philippines, North Australia. Fossil; Eocene.
C. Philippinensis, Desh. (exx,'4).
' Shell transversely oval, obtusely rounded at the sides, equi-
lateral, thin, shining, sometimes a little gaping; ligament
internal, oblique; two diverging cardinal teeth in the left valve,
one in the right valve; lateral teeth posterior, one in the right,
two in the left valve; pallial impression simple.

PassyA, Deshayes, 1852.
Disir.—P. Eugenii, Desh. (exx, 5). Hocene; Paris Basin.
Shell regular, modioliform, triangular, depressed, greatly
gaping on both sides; beaks anterior; hinge short and narrow,
with a single tuberculiform tooth ; ligament internal? mus-
cular impressions small, submarginal; pallial line simple.

LipraTuLa,’ Pease, 1865.
Distr.—L. plana, Pse. On coral, Pacific Isles:
Semilunar, much compressed (like a Placuna), slightly gaping
all round, cardinal margin crenulated, cartilage median, internal.

SOLEMYIDA. 223
(Solemyacea.)

Famity SOLEMYIDA.

Shell elongated, transverse, equivalve, regular, very inequi-
lateral, gaping, thin, covered (in Solemya, the recent genus) with
a thick epidermis, extending beyond the shell-margins as a fringe;
hinge toothless; ligament inserted in an oblique process and
hidden; pallial line simple. Along with Solemya have been
associated a number of fossil forms agreeing generally in the
shape of the shell, yet by no means of certain relationship with it.

Sotemya, Lamarck, 1818.

Syn.—Solenomya, Menke, 1828. Janeira, King.

Distr.—6 sp. United: States, Canaries, West Africa (Gaboon
River), Mediterranean, Australia, New Zealand ; burrowing in
mud; 2 fathoms. - Fossil,4 sp. Carb.—; Britain, Belgium.
2 Cret. sp.; N. America. S. Australis, Lam. (cxxiii, 63).

“Shell elongated, cylindrical, gaping at each end; epidermis
dark, horny, extending beyond the margins; umbones posterior ;
hinge edentulous; ligament concealed; pallial line obscure.
Outer layer of long prismatic cells, nearly parallel with the
surface, and mingled with dark cells,as in Pinna; inner layer
also cellular.

Animal with the mantle-lobes united behind, with a single
siphonal orifice, hour-glass shape, and cirrated ; foot proboscid-
iform, truncated and fringed at the end; gills forming a single
plume on each side, with the lamine free to the base; palpi long
and narrow, nearly free.

CuinopistHA, Meek and Worthen, 1870.

Distr.—C. antiqua, Meek (cexx, 16,17). Devon.; Ohio. C.
radiata, Hall. Carb.; Ills.

Shell transversely oval, very thin, rather ventricose, equivalve,
very inequilateral; beaks near the posterior extremity and
directed backward, that of the right valve with its immediate
apex curving under the beak of the left, which seems to be a
little excavated for the reception of the same; ligament external,
short, rather prominent, and occupying an oval or lance-oval
shallow cavity, formed by the slight inflection of the margins of
the valvesimmediately behind the beaks; valves withtheir margins
smooth within and closed all around; hinge apparently edentu-
lous ; surface smooth, with growth-lines and sometimes traces
of fine radiating lines; muscular impressions shallow ; pallial
line slightly marked, without sinus,

Differs from Solemya in its short gibbous form, want of internal
ridge, closed margins, entirely external ligament, ventricose beaks,
and their posterior position.

224 CRASSATELLIDA.
(Carditacea.) -

Famity CRASSATELLIDA.

Shell oblong, posteriorly usually somewhat produced, mostly
concentrically striated or sulcated, covered with an epidermis ;
hinge with a few cardinal teeth, and a cartilage-pit in both
valves; lateral teeth, when Prpagn, ‘slightly developed, elongated ;
pallial ‘line entire.

CRASSATELLA, Lamarck, 1799.

Eiym.— Crassus, thick.

Syn.—Pachytherus and Seambula, Conrad.

Distr.—34 sp. Australia, New Zealand, Philippines, India,
West Africa, Canaries, Brazil. Fossil, 64 sp. Cret.—; Patagonia,
United States, Europe. C. Antillarum, Reeve (exxiii, 64).

Shell solid, yentricose, attenuated behind, smooth or concen-
trically furrowed; lunule distinct ; ligament internal; margin
smooth or denticulated : ; pallial line simple; hinge-teeth 1-2,
striated, in front of cartilage-pit; lateral teeth 0—1, 1—0;
adductor impressions deep, rounded; pedal small, distinct.

Animal with mantle-lobes united only by the branchial septum ;
inhalent margins cirrated; foot moderate, compressed, triangular,
grooved; gills smooth, unequal, outer semilunar, inner widest
in front; palpi triangular.

In Crassatella pulchra the animal is like Astarte; foot lingui-
form, slightly grooved ; ; palpi short and broad, 'few-plaited ;
outer gill narrower in front.

CRASSITINA, Weinkauff, 1881. Proposed for the smaller species,
with crenated margins of the valves.

Prycoomya, Agassiz, 1842.

Syn.—Radioconcha, Conrad, 1869. Pleuroconcha, Conrad,
1872.

Distr.—Oolitic, Cretaceous; Europe, U. 8. 7. plana, Agass.

Shell ovately elongated, moderately compressed, beaks close
together, placed subanteriorly, surface radiately ribbed,
anteriorly generally divaricately striated; hinge with three
diverging eardinal teeth in each valve, and the cartilage-pit
situated in front of them; muscular impressions elongately.
oval, rather large ; pallial line truncate posteriorly.

ANTHONIA, Gabb, 1864.
Distr.—A. cultriformis, Gabb (cxxi, 61, 62). Cretaceous ;
California.
Shell narrow, compressed, posteriorly very elongated, ante-
riorly shortly rounded, beaks obtusely pointed ; hinge with two
elongated, somewhat diverging cardinal teeth in each valve; a

CRASSATELLIDA. 295

pit is seen posterior to them in both valves, and judging from
the general resemblance of the shell to Crassatella, it is probably
destined to receive a cartilage.

Pronok, Agassiz, 1843.

Syn.—Venulites, Schloth.

Distr.—Uiassic; Europe. LP. triangularis, Schloth.

Shell subtrigonal, like an Astarte or Cytherea, with slight
concentric striation on the surface; hinge of the right valve
with two cardinal teeth, the anterior one extending somewhat
below and forming the margin of an elongated pit, above which
there is a small sublunular tooth; a small oblique cartilage-pit
is situated just behind the beak and a large remote posterior
lateral tooth is also present; fulcrum strongly thickened. The
hinge of the left valve must possess two cardinal and one sub-
lunular and one posterior double lateral teeth. If Quenstedt’s
figure and description of the hinge of P. triangularis, Schloth.,
is correct, this would be the oldest form of Crassatellide, though,
as that author remarks, the hinge-teeth of the right valve very
much resemble those of a Cyprina; and should it be proved
that the small pit is only an accidental depression in which a
part of the external ligament is situated, the generic name would
have to be cancelled, and the species referred to Cyprina, with
which the shell perfectly agrees in form.

CRASSATELLINA, Meek, 1871.

Syn.—Etea, Conrad, 1873.

Distr.—C. oblonga, Meek (cxxi, 7-9). Cret.; U.S.

Shell transversely trapezoidal, equivalve, inequilateral, with
free margins closed and smooth within ; hinge with two cardinal
teeth, and one elongated anterior and one posterior lateral tooth
in each valve; anterior cardinal tooth of the left valve trigonal,
and deeply emarginate below ; posterior very much compressed,
oblique, and somewhat elongated ; cardinal teeth of right valve
diverging, with a triangular pit between for the reception of the
larger triangular tooth of the other valve; anterior one small,
oblique, and connected at its upper end with the posterior
extremity of the anterior lateral; posterior larger, oblique,
longitudinally furrowed, and perhaps emarginated below, while
just behind and above it there is a narrow oblique slit or pit, for
the reception of the thin anterior cardinal of the other valve ;
lateral teeth elongated parallel to the cardinal margins; the
anterior one of the right valve, and the posterior of the left,
apparently continued so as to connect with the upper ends of
the cardinal teeth ; ligament external ; pallial line simple.

ERIPHYLA, Gabb, 1864.
Syn.—Dozyia, Bosquet, 1868. Gouldia, C. B. Ad. (in part).

226 ASTARTID Ai.

Distr.—Recent and Cretaceous; N. Am., Eur. 2. umbonata,
Gabb (exxi, 11-13).

Shell suborbicular, moderately compressed, with pointed,
approximate beaks, with a deep narrow lunule, in external
character resembling Dosinia; muscular impressions large, but
not deeply impressed, pallial sinus moderate, roundish, slightly
ascending; hinge strong, in the right valve with two cardinal
teeth, the central one strong and thick, often grooved, the
anterior thinner and marginal; in the left valve also with two
cardinal teeth, the subanterior thick, the posterior thinner ; one
small anterior lateral (lunule) tooth of the left valve fits into a
corresponding pit of the right, and another small longish pos-
terior and remote one of this valve into a corresponding cavity
of the left valve. The best known species is Lucina lenticularis,
Goldf., from the cretaceous beds near Aachen.

This is a very different shell from Dosinia as regards hinge-
teeth as well as the form of the pallial sinus, It appears very
probable that some of the Jurassic Astartes (A. excavatum and
others), belong to this genus, but a very careful examination of
the hinge and of the pallial line, which is broad, though, very.
faint, and also of its sinus, will be necessary. The hinge-teeth
of Eriphyla closely approach those of Astarte, but these have no
distinct lateral teeth, nor a deep lunule or sinus. It is now
generally recognized as a Crassatellid genus.

Famity ASTARTID.

Shell thick, solid, equivalve, the cardinal teeth always well-
developed, 2-3 in each valve; lateral teeth sometimes present on
one or both sides, ligament always external, strong; muscular
scars ovate, the anterior usually with a small deep superimposed
pit, produced by the retractile muscle of the foot; pallial line
entire.

SupramMity ASTARTI NG.

Shell subtrigonal or roundly oval, with a smooth, concentric-
ally striated or sulcated surface.

ASTARTE, Sowerby, 1816.

Etym.—Astarte, the Syrian Venus,

Syn.—Crassina, Lamarck, 1818. Tridonta, Schum., 1817.
Goodallia, Turton, 1822 (part).

Distr.—20 sp. Behring’s Straits, Wellington Channel, Kara
Sea, Ochotsk, United States, Norway, Britain; Canaries, Aigean;
30-112 fathoms. Fossil, 285 sp. Carb.—; North and South
America, Hurope, Thibet. A. semésulcata, Leach (exxii, 34). A.
Danmoniensis (cxxiii, 123).

ASTARTIDA. 227

Shell suborbicular, compressed, thick, smooth or concentrically
furrowed ; lunule impressed ; ligament external ; epidermis dark ;
hinge-teeth 2-2, the anterior tooth of the right valve large and
thick; anterior pedal scar distinct; pallial line simple.

Animal with mantle open; margins plain or slightly fringed ;
siphonal orifices simple; foot. moderate, tongue-shaped; lips
large, palpi lanceolate; gills nearly equal, united behind, and
attached to the siphonal band.

The animal of Astarte borealis has mantle-margins free, plain,
slightly cirrated in the branchial region; united posteriorly by
the branchial septum, forming a single excurrent orifice; pedal
muscles distinct from adductors; gills flat, finely striated, desti-
tute of internal partitions; outer gill narrow, elliptical, with a
simple margin; inner gill grooved, conducting to the mouth.

ASTARTELLA, Hall and Whitney, 1858. The anterior tooth of
the right valve has a longitudinal pit in the summit. A. vera,
Hall (exxii, 14,15). Coal-measures; [llinois and Indiana.

GONILIA, Stol., 1870. Shell orbicular, small, hinge with three
distinct cardinal teeth in each valve, surface with angular strie,
no epidermis. <A. bipartita, Philippi (exxii, 35). The round,
rather Lucinoid form and the angular striation of the surface
indicate in this species a distinct section of Astarte, similar
to Cyclas, a subgenus of Lueina.

LIRODISCUS, Con., 1869. Shell subquadrangular, concentrically
ribbed, posterior side lobed by an impressed line; hinge with
two cardinal teeth in each valve, right valve with a small pyram-
idal anterior lateral tooth, left with a posterior one distant
from the cardinals... Asé. tellinoides, Con. Hocene.

RICTOCYMA, Dall, 1871. Shell and hinge like Astarte ; sculpture
consisting of broken, nodulous waves, irregularly concentric,
covered with a thick epidermis; equivalve and nearly equilateral.
A. mirabilis, Dall (exxii, 36). Alaska.

CRASSINELLA, Bayle. Shell obliquely lengthened, subquadran-
gular. A. obliqua, Desh. Jurassic.

PLIONEMA, Conrad, 1872. Shell subrotund, sculptured, with
close radiating lines or fine ribs; hinge of left valve with two
robust diverging teeth; lunule none. A. Guerangeri, d’Orb.

GoopALLia (Turton, 1822), Deshayes, 1860.
Syn.—Parastarte, Conrad, 1862. Callicistronia, Dall, 1883.
Distr.—Recent ; Europe, U. 8. . Fossil, 8.sp. Eocene; Paris.

G. miliaris, Defrance (cxxi, 18).

Shell small, trigonal, equivalve, inequilateral; valves closed ;
cardinal teeth in the right valve two, diverging, separated by a
triangular socket; in the left valve, one triangular, sometimes
bifid; lateral wanting, or rudimentary ; ligament external, very
short; pallial line simple.

228 ASTARTIDA.

GoopaLLiopsis, Raincourt and Munier, 1863.

Distr.—G. Orbignyi, Rninio! and Mun. (exxi, 19,20).. Hocene ;
Fercourt.

Shell oval, flattened, equivalve, inequilateral, smooth, slightly
dilated in front, and compressed behind; valves closed ; hinge
with two cardinal teeth, separated by a triangular socket, in
each valve; lateral teeth distinct and elongated, one in each
valve. Other characters those of Goodallia.

GROTRIANA, Speyer, 1860., |

Distr.—Oligocene ; Germany. Cretaceous; So. India. G.
semicostata, Speyer ( exxi, 21,22).

Shell roundish, moderately compressed, concentrically sul-—
cated or striated, Tunula and area very deeply excavated ; beaks
produced and pointed, hinge with two or more (often three) car-
dinal teeth in the right and two in the left valve, the middle
tooth in the former and the anterior in the latter being the
strongest ; each valve with a rib-like marginal lateral tooth on
either side, accompanied by a groove, muscular impressions oval,
moderately excavated, internal margin finely crenated.

This genus greatly resembles in external form an Astarte, but
is readily distinguished from it by the presence of the peculiarly
elongated lateral teeth and the deep lunula and area. The car-
dinal teeth equally easily distinguish the genus from Hriphyla,
Gabb (Crassatellidze), in which the pallial line is truncate pos-
teriorly, or more or less distinctly sinuated.

Praconta, Stoliczka, 1870..

Syn.—Hippopodium, d’Orb. (in part).

Distr.—Oolite—. P. terminalis, Romer.

Shell oval, elongated, solid, very inequilateral, beaks sub-
anterior, approached, incurved, surface concentrically lamellated
or striated; muscular impressions strong; hinge with two car-
dinal teeth in the left and three in the right valve, the anterior in
the latter being often obsolete, and the posterior are in both
elongated; sometimes there appears to be an indication of a
posterior lateral tooth. This'genus includes a great number of
chiefly lower and middle mesozoic species; there are scarcely
any known from cretaceous deposits.

ALVEINUS, Conrad, 1865.

Distr.—Tertiary ; Miss. A. minuta, Conr. (exxi, 23).

Shell smooth, anterior, posterior and ventral margins chan-
neled within; hinge of right valve emarginated under the apex,
and having one pyramidal tooth anteriorly ; hinge of the left
valve with a pit under the apex, and two diverging teeth
anteriorly.

ASTARTIDA. 229

Lurerra, Deshayes, 1860.

Distr.—2 sp. Fossil. Paris Basin. ZL. Parisiensis, Desh.
(exxi, 24).

Shell small, orbicular, globose, equivalve; valves closed; border
simple and entire;: hinge narrow; cardinal teeth three in each
valve, two diverging; the third large and obliquely placed
between the others; muscular scars small, oval, submarginal,
equal; pallial line simple; ligament external.

Micromeris, Conrad, 1866.

Syn.—Pteromeris, Conr., 1865.

Distr.—Focene; Alabama. I. minutissima, Lea (exxi, 25).

Shell trigonal, with produced, somewhat attenuated, rather
straight beaks, ventrally rounded, slightly inflated, striated or
suleated on the surface; the hinge appears to have two small
cardinal teeth in the left valve and one in the right, and one long
posterior lateral tooth in each.

Woopt4, Deshayes, 1860.

Htym.—Dedicated to Searles V. Wood, a distinguished pale-
ontologist of England. Syn.—Digitaria, Wood.

Distr.—1 recent sp. Mediterranean; also fossil in the Tertiary.
W. marginalis, Desh. (cxxi, 26).

Shell small, rounded, equivalve, equilateral; valves closed,
smooth, or ornamented with oblique, curved striz; hinge thick;
right valve with a single, large, median, triangular tooth, de-
pressed or channeled in the middle; left valve with two narrow,
unequal, diverging teeth; lateral tooth wanting or rudimentary ;
ligament internal, small; muscular scars small, equal, oval or
ovate; pallial line simple.

Evatuta, Issel.

Distr.—E. Arconatii, Issel (exxi, 27, 28). Red Sea.

Shell ovately elongated, much compressed, inequilateral, ante-
riorly much shorter; concentrically striated ; umbones very small,
curved in; lunule small, deep; hinge with a single, large, elon-
gated cardinal tooth in each valve.

In form it resembles Goodallia, but also exhibits considerable
relation to some of the elongated forms of Loripes.

Huroxa, Conrad, 1864.
Distr.—E. latisulcata, Conr. (cxxi, 16,17). Miocene; U.S.
Shell like Astarte, somewhat produced posteriorly, hinge
apparently with three cardinal teeth in the left valve, the two
teeth on the sides being much smaller than the median one, and
two teeth in the right valve.

230 ASTARTIDAS.

Opts, Defrance.

Etym.— Opis, a name of Artemis.

Distr.—Fossil, 42 sp. Trias—Chalk; Europe. 0. dunulata,
Miller (exxi, 33).

Shell strong, ventricose, cordiform, obliquely keeled; beaks
prominent, incurved, or subspiral; cardinal teeth 1:1; lunule
distinct.

OPIsOMA, Stoliczka, 1870. Shell trigonal, much higher than
long, with long attenuated slightly incurved and approached
beaks, lunule large and deep; hinge with three elongated cardinal
teeth in each valve, and a small posterior lateral tooth situated
above the posterior muscular impression, which is only slightly ~
larger than the anterior one, both being deeply excavated.

Species referable to this group occur in Upper Jurassic and
Cretaceous rocks; in form they perfectly resemble some species
of Opis, but the hinge is considerably different, possessing
more cardinal teeth than are to be observed in that genus. 0.
Geinitziana, Stol. (cxxii, 38).

Prosocatus, Keferstein, 1857.

Distr.—3 sp. Devonian; Eur. P. ovalis, Keferstein (cxxii,
45, 46).

Shell long oval, thick, smooth, lunule deep; cardinal teeth 2-2,
the anterior oblique, the posterior strong and lengthened, nearly
parallel with the hinge-margin; no lateral teeth; anterior mus-
cular impression deep, posterior shallow.

Pacuypomus, Morris, 1845.

Kiym.—Pachus, thick ; domos, house.

Syn.—Megadesmus, Sowb.

Distr.—Fossil,5sp. Devonian? New South Wales, Tasmania.

Shell oval, ventricose, very thick; ligament large, external ;
lunette more or less distinct; hinge-line sunk; teeth one or two(?)
in each valve; adductor impressions deep; anterior pedal scar
distinct; pallial line broad and simple, or with a very shallow
sinus.

noromyA, M’Coy, 1847. (Mzonia, Myonia, Pyramia, Cleobis,
Dana.) Shell transversely oval, subequivalve, inequilateral,
solid, slightly gaping at both ends; hinge with one strong tooth
in the right valve, which appears to correspond to a pit in the
left, the two muscular impressions are large and deep, a third,
small accessory one is situated above the anterior large one;
pallial sinus very small, or only indicated by a truncation of the
pallial line; ligament strong, external. Paleozoic; New South
Wales. P. securtformis, M’Coy (cxxi, 10).

ASTARTILA, Dana, 1849. Shell elongately subtriangular, inequi-
lateral, slightly inflated, moderately thick at the beaks and near

ASTARTIDA. 231

the margins, thin in the middle, on the surface concentrically stri-
ated or lamellated ; ligament external, very long; muscular impres-
sions rather large, the anterior close to the hinge and witha
small superimposed impression; pallial line entire, hinge un-
known. A. intrepida, Dana (cxxii, 14). Carb.; N.S. Wales.
This group is based upon a number of carboniferous species
from New South Wales; they greatly resemble in external form
the subgenus Caryatis of Cytherea, but the long ligament and
muscular impressions appear to be very similar to those of
Astarte. The examination of the hinge-teeth is required for the
correct determination of the family to which these shells belong.

Mecynopon, Keferstein, 1857.

Distr.—Devon.; Eur. MM. carinatus, Goldfuss (exxii, 42, 43).

Shell rather long, thin, concentrically striated or smooth, with
a diagonal keel, extending from the beak to the posterior margin;
ligament external, short; hinge in either valve with an elevated,
long tooth parallel with the hinge-margin, and a pit, posterior
to the tooth in the right valve, and anterior to it in the left, in
both valves a long and stout posterior lateral tooth; anterior
muscular impression deep, with a smaller but deeper impression
of the foot-retractor behind it; posterior impression near the
middle of the posterior margin.

SuBFAMILY CARDITINZ.

Shells roundly ovate or transversely elongated, always pro-
vided with radiating ribs or striz.

CarpiTA, Bruguiére, 1789.
. Etym.— Cardia, the heart.

Syn.—Arcinella, Oken. Pseudocardia, Vetocardia, Conrad.
Actinobolus, Klein, 1753.

Distr.—50 sp. Universal. Fossil, 5 sp. Lower Silurian—
Trias; United States, Europe, New South Wales, Tasmania. (.
sulcata, Lam. (exxiii, 67). C. antiquata, Linn. (exxiii, 68).

Shell oblong, radiately ribbed; ligament external; margins
toothed ; hinge-teeth 1:2, and an elongated posterior tooth;
pallial line simple; anterior pedal scar close to adductor.

Animal with the mantle-lobes free, except between the siphonal
orifices; branchial margin with conspicuous cirri; foot rounded
and grooved, spinning a byssus; labial palpi short, triangular,
plaited ; gills rounded in front, tapering behind, and united
together, the outer pair narrowest.

REDONIA, Rouault. Shell oval, tumid; hinge with cardinal
and posterior teeth; anterior adductor bounded by a ridge.
Fossil. Lower Silurian; Brittany, Portugal. C. Deshayesiana,
Rouault (exxii, 47, 48).

932 ASTARTID A.

Mitneria, Dall, 1881.

Htym.—In honor of the rata Dr. J. W. Milner, of the U. S.
Fish Commission. Syn.—Ceropsis, Dall, 1871.

Disir.— M. minima, Dall. Nestling in ‘Haliotis, California.

Shell small, ribbed or sculptured; with a A-shaped cardinal
tooth in the right valve; left valve with a stout anterior and
slender posterior cardinal tooth, diverging, and a very slight
groove in the posterior margin; no lateral teeth in either valve,
and no groove in the right valve; umbones almost postericr,
general form trapezoidal.

MYTILICARDIA, Blainv., 1824.

Disir.—24 sp. Universal. M. Pons Brug. (exxiii, 69).

Shell elongated, very inequilateral, with squamous radiating
ribs ; hinge with Ait anterior triangtilar cardinal tooth ; posterior
cardinal tooth double in the left valve; no anterior laterals.

Foot rounded, grooved , byssiferous,

AZARELLA, Gray, 1852. (Beguina, Bolten, 1798.) Shell com-
pressed, mar gins rounded, striated; hinge "elong ated, submar-
ginal, without lateral teeth. I semiorbiculata, Linn. (Cxxlii,
TOP TT)!

GLANS, Muhlfeldt, 1811. Shell trapezoidal, with radiating ribs.
M. trapezia, Brug.

THECALIA, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell oblong, radiately
ribbed ; interiorly with a remarkable cup-like inflection of the
ventral margin of each valve, resembling the cup of a Calyptreea.
M. concamerata, Chemn. (cxxii, 49).

PALMOCARDITA, Con., 1867. Shell elongately trapezoid, inequi-
lateral, moderately inflated, radiately ribbed; hinge with two
blunt cardinal teeth and one ‘poster ior lateral tooth in each valve.
Conrad proposed this group for the Triassic Cardium austriacum,
Hauer, but the better known Cassian Cardita crenata, Miinst.
(cxxii, 50,51), may rather be considered as the type. These
cretaceous Mytilicardiz mostly differ from the recent species by
the want of an anterior insinuation of the ventral margin, where in
true Mytilicardiz there should bea small gape; the nee
cardinal is also less elongated in the fossil forms.

CaRDITAMERA, Conrad, 1838.

Syn.—Lazaria, Gray, 1853.

Distr.—6 sp. W. Coast N. America, W. Indies, Madagascar.
Fossil. Miocene; U.S. C. pectunculus, Brug. (cxxiii, 72).

Shell transverse, oblong, inequilateral, beaks subanterior, radi-
ately ribbed ; hinge with two cardinal and two lateral diverging
teeth in each valve, the posterior teeth being in each case much
elongated, the anterior short and more or less pointed, sub-
lunular.

ASTARTIDA. 233

VENERICARDIA, Lam., 1801.
ardita, Blainv.

Distr.—V. planicostata, Lam. (exxiii, 73). Fossil ; Cret.,
Tert.

Shell suborbicular, inequilateral, radiately ribbed ; hinge with
two oblique cardinal teeth, and no laterals.

Animal locomotive, with a sickle-shaped foot, like Cardium.

cycLocarDIA, Con., 1867. Rounded, radiately costate, covered
with a rough epidermis; hinge with two robust teeth in the left
valve, directed obliquely backwards, the posterior one elongated
and slightly curved ; anterior tooth of the right valve rudiment-
ary. V. borealis, Con. (cxxiii, 74). 3 sp. U.S.

/ PLEUROMERIS, Conrad, 1867. Shell subtriangular, radiately
ribbed, hinge in the right valve with one broad, furrowed,
recurved tooth, in the left valve with three teeth, the anterior
one small and fitting into a cavity in the opposite valve. V. tri-
dentata, Say (cxxii, 60).

Mriopon, Carpenter, 1864.

Disir.—M. prolongatus, Carp. West Coast U. 8. &M. orbicu-
laris, Sowb. (exxii, 52-54). Oolite; England.

Shell ovately subtrigonal, small, solid, ventrally much produced,
with the umbones situated anteriorly, radiately ribbed, the ribs
being partially intersected by concentric sulcations; hinge in the
right valve with one posterior cardinal and one anterior lateral
tooth, left valve with one triangular anterior and one elongated
posterior cardinal, and a very small anterior lateral tooth.
Closely: allied to Pleuromeris.

ProroktA, Boehm, 1883.

Distr.—¥Fossil, 4 sp. P. (ecru, nee Quenst.

Shell small, long-ovate, equivalve, very inequilateral, beaks
slightly curved, anterior; surface concentrically striate; inner
margin thickened and crenulated ; teeth 1:2, with a slightly
developed posterior lateral and a still smaller, anterior lateral ;
anterior impression linear, deep, surrounded by a peculiar
swelling. posterior impression on a raised plate.

CarvIteLLA, HE. A. Smith, 1881.

Disir.—3 sp. 8S. Am. C. pallida, Smith.

Shell exteriorly like Cardita; hinge composed of two cardinal
teeth in the left valve and one in the other; each valve has also
two lateral teeth, one nearly marginal on the one side, the other
on ‘the opposite side being well within the outer edge, with a
groove between it and the margin for the reception of the sub-
marginal tooth of the other valve; external ligament small, yet
distinct; internal cartilage mintite, placed immediately beneath
the apex of the valves; pallial line simple.

16

934 ASTARTIDA,

Carpitopsis, HE. A. Smith, 1881.

Distr.—C. flabellum, Reeve.

Shell without external ligament; cardinal teeth one on one
side of the cartilage-pit, and two united above on the other side;
lateral teeth more delicate than in Carditella, internal ligament
considerably larger.

PLEUROPHORUS, King, 1848.

Syn.—Unionites, Wissm.

Distr.—P. costatus, Brown (cxxi, 6). Permian; England.

Shell oblong; dorsal area defined by a line, or keel; umbones
anterior, depressed; hinge-teeth 2-2; laterals 1:1, elongated,
posterior; anterior adductor impression deep, with a small pedal
sear close to it, and bounded posteriorly by a strong rib from the
hinge; pallial line simple.

Martuerta, Billings, 1858.

Etym.— Dedicated to Mr. Mather, of the Geological Survey of
New York.

Distr.—WM. tenera, Billings (cxxii, 57-59). Trenton limestone ;
Canada.

Shell transverse, equivalve; beaks near the anterior end; two
small obtuse cardinal teeth in the left valve, and one in’ the
right; ligament external.

Sreprocarpi4, Hall and Whitfield.

Distr.—S. typica. Jurassic; Nevada. S. rara, Meek (cxxii,
55, 56.

Shell inequilateral, cordiform ; hinge strong; right valve with
a strong, recurving, hooked tooth under the beak, and a deep
cavity below and exterior to it, which is profoundly excavated
in the thickened substance of the shell; in the left valve a large
deep cavity corresponds to the tooth of the right valve; lateral
teeth obsolete; ligament external, situated in a groove formed
by a thickened, overlapping portion of the shell posterior to
the tooth and corresponding cavity; anterior adductor muscular
scar very large and deep, separated from the general cavity of
the shell by a calcareous plate, or septum, extending across the
anterior end of the valve on the inner side of the scar, thereby
forming a distinct chamber in each valve; posterior adductor
scar much smaller, situated within the posterior cardinal margin;
pedal scars not observed; surface of the shell marked in the
typical species by strong, elevated, radiating ribs, with orna-
mented surfaces similar to many of the recent species of Cardium.

Anoponrtoprsis, M’Coy, 1851.
Distr.—Silur.; Eng., U. 8S. Type, A. angustifrons, M’Coy:

CARDINIIDA. 935

Shell rather compressed, subtrigonal or trapezoid, anteriorly
generally somewhat narrowly rounded, posteriorly obliquely trun-
cate, hinge rectilinear, shorter than the length of the shell, with
an internal posterior marginal tooth, double in the right valve,
and a second shorter one in front of the beaks; a small cardinal
tooth is said to be occasionally present below the beaks; mus-
cular scars ovate, the posterior larger and stronger than the
’ anterior; pallial line entire.

Stoliczka considers Microdon, Conrad (p. 191), identical with
Anodontopsis.

PSEUDAXINUS, Salter. Shell thin, edentulous, convex, with
prominent umbones, and a strong posterior carinated edge ; beaks
anterior; no lunette. A. securiformis, M’Coy, and allied forms.

orTHODONTISCUS, Meek, 1873. Right valve with a well-defined
cardinal tooth, left valve with a corresponding fosset and a rudi-
mentary tooth in front of it; lateral teeth double in the right
valve, single in the left. A. Milleri, Meek. Silur.; Ohio.

PACHYCARDIA, Hauer, 1857.

Distr.—P. rugosa, Hauer. Alpine Trias.

Shell long-oval, nearly trigonal, very inequilateral, concen-
trically striated or smooth; beaks prominent, approaching,
nearly terminal; anterior side strongly swollen, with lunule;
posterior side somewhat compressed ; margins smooth, the ven-
tral convex in outline; ligament external, short; teeth two in
each valve, strong, diverging, the anterior in the right valve
less developed and nearly marginal; a long, posterior, lateral
tooth in each valve; muscular impressions small, the anterior
deep.

Orpver ASIPHONIDA.

Mantle-margins open; no siphons; pallial impression without
sinus.

Suborder Homomyaria. Mantle-margins open or closed behind ;
both muscular impressions equally distinct.

Suborder Herrromyaria. Frequently inequivalve; anterior
muscular impression very small, posterior impression large.

Suborder Monomyaria. Having a single posterior or sub-
central adductor-muscle and impression.

SuporDER HOMOMYARIA.
( Cardiniacea.)

Famity CARDINIID A.

Shell obliquely lengthened or oval, smooth or concentrically
striated; ligament external, moderately long; cardinal teeth

236 CARDINIIDA.

usually but slightly prominent, sometimes obsolete ; lateral teeth
more or less developed, often very thick; muscular impressions
simple, deep. (Entirely fossil.)

Carpontcota, M’Coy, 1855.

Distr.—20 sp. Carboniferous; Europe, United States. C.
acuta, Sowb. (exxiv, 97). .

Shell elongated, solid, with moderately tumescent, not eroded,
beaks, somewhat impressed in front of them; ligament strong,
external; surface concentrically striated; hinge with one very
thick cardinal tooth in the right valve, extending posteriorly,
with one long anterior and one long posterior lateral tooth ;
muscular scars one either side, each surmounted by a small
accessory impression.

AwntuRacosta, King, 1856.

Eiym.—Anthraz, carbon, in allusion to the carboniferous de-
posits in which the genus is usually found.

Distr.—61 sp. Devonian—Carboniferous ; Westphalia, Sax-
ony, Russia, Belgium, Great Britain, N. America, A. Lotinert,
Ludwig (cxxv, 10).

Shell equivalve, inequilateral. Teeth one in each valve below
the umbone, rather low and massive; crown of tooth of right
valve excavated anteriorly and ridged posteriorly; crown of
tooth of left valve ridged anteriorly and sloped posteriorly.
Umbonal ligamental fulcra each a furrow excavated in the hinge-
plate, between the umbone and tooth; scars of the anterior set
of pedal muscles, situated above the anterior adductor muscular
impressions.

Anthracosia differs from Unio, to which genus the majority of
the Unioniform shells have: been referred, in its simpler dental
system and in the absence of.supplementary pedal muscles.

ANOPLOPHORA, Sandberger, 1862.

Syn.—Unionites, Munst. Myacites, Auct.

Distr.—Triassic. A. lettica, Quenst. (exxii, 37).

Shell elongated, laterally moderately compressed, inequilateral,
beaks subanterior, hinge with a small indentation, without any
perceptible cardinal teeth and with very slightly thickened lateral
margins on either side; anterior muscular impression cordiform,
enlarged, posterior very faint, ligament linear, external.

Most of the species referable to this genus occur in the Trias ;
they differ from Cardinia by the want of hinge-teeth, and some
forms closely resemble Pleurophorus, but they appear to have a
thinner shell.

UNIONIDA. 237

Trigonopus, Sandberger, 1864.
Distr.—T. Sandbergert, Alberti (exxi, 29,30). Triassic.
Shell like Cardinia, hinge also nearly the same, except that
the posterior lateral tooth is very strong, single in the right and
double in the left valve; anterior lateral tooth short and small ;
cardinal teeth distinct; muscular impressions elongated and
attenuated above. Closely:allied to Cardinia.

CarpiniA, Agassiz, 1841.

Hitym.—Cardo-inis, a hinge.

Syn.—Thalassides, Berger, 1833 (no description). Sinemuria,
Christol. Pachyodon, Stutch. Ginorga and Dihora, Gray.
Storthodon, Brown.

Distr.—F¥ossil, 71 sp. Silurian—Inferior Oolite; Europe,
along with marine shells. C. Listeri, Sowb. (exxi, 31).

Shell trigonal or ovately elongated, compressed, inequilateral,
with pointed, not very prominent beaks, these being close
together; hinge with one cardinal tooth in the right valve and
two small ones in the left, and one remote lateral tooth on either.
side in each valve; muscular impressions deep, rather small, and
situated next to the lateral teeth; ligament of MOKA: strength,
but long.

This genus is spar ingly (and rather doubtfully) represented in
Silurian rocks; its maximum of development falls in the Lias,
and it disappears with the close of the Jurassic period.

( Naiades.)
Famity UNIONID2.

Shell usually regular, equivalve, closed; structure nacreous,
with a very thin prismatic-cellular layer beneath the epidermis ;
epidermis thick and dark; ligament external, large and prom-
inent; margins even; anterior hinge-teeth thick and striated,
posterior laminar, sometimes wanting ; adductor scars deeply
impressed ; pedal scars three, distinct, two behind the anterior
adductor, one in front of the posterior.

Animal with the mantle-margins united between the siphonal
orifices, and, rarely, in front of the branchial opening; anal
orifice plain, branchial fringed ; foot very large, tongue-shaped,
compressed, byssiferous in the fry, and sometimes in the adult ;
gills elongated, subequal, united posteriorly to each other and
to the mantle, but not, to the body; palpi moderate, laterally
attached, striated inside; lips plain. Sexes distinct.

The river-mussels are found in the ponds and streams of all
parts of the world. Inthe old world the species are comparatively

938 UNIONIDA.

few, though specimens are abundant ; in North America both
species and individuals abound.

Like other fresh-water shells, the Naiades are often extensively
eroded by the carbonic acid dissolved in the water they inhabit.
This condition of the umbones is conspicuous in the great fossil
Uniones of the Wealden, but cannot be detected in the Cardiniz,
and some other fossils formerly referred to this family.

The outer gills of the female Unio are filled with spawn in the
winter and early spring; the fry spins a delicate, raveled byssus,
and flaps its triangular valves with the posterior shell-muscle,
which is largely developed, whilst the other is yet inconspicuous.
The shells of the female river-mussels are rather shorter and
more ventricose than those of the males.

Over 1200 recent species of Unionide are known to science
and more than half of these are inhabitants of the rivers of the
United States. A large proportion of the species was first
described by Dr. Isaac Lea of Philadelphia, who has devoted
over fifty years to the study of this family. His “Observations
_on the genus Unio, with descriptions of new species,” etc., now
comprises thirteen quarto volumes, illustrated by hundreds of
beautiful plates.

Unio, Retz.

Kiym.— Unio, a pearl (Pliny). River-mussel.

Syn.—Uniomeris, Conr. (Hocene).

Distr.—1000 sp., universal. Fossil. Cretaceous, Hocene—;
Europe. Triassic—; N. Amer. JU. littoralis, Linn. (cxxiii, 86).

Shell oval or elongated, smooth, corrugated, or spiny, becom-
ing very solid with age; anterior teeth 1-2, or 2-2, short, irregular;
posterior teeth 1:2, elongated, laminar.

Animal with the mantle-margins only united between the si-
phonal openings; palpi long, pointed, laterally attached.

The subgenera are mainly founded upon peculiarities of form
and ornamentation or sculpture; they are of no value except as
conveniences for classifying the species; and Dr. Isaac Lea, the
great authority upon this family, has discarded them altogether
and used instead, in his admirable “ Synopsis of Unionide,” a
division into sections by the form of the shell, and these into
subsections by the sculpture.

I annex the so-called subgenera, as adopted by H. and A.
Adams, Chenu and others.

BARIOSTA, Rafinesque, 1831. (Potamida, Swainson, 1840.)
Shell arcuated, smooth. U. emarginatus, Lea (cxxiii, 75).

NAIDEA, Swainson, 1840. Shell obovate or mytiliform, smooth.
U. Modioliformis, Lea (exxiii, 76).

NAIA, Swainson, 1840. Shell oblong, smooth. U. depressus,
Lam. (exxiii, 77). :

UNIONID&. 239

HYRIDELLA, Swains., 1840. (Micromya, Agassiz, 1852.) Shell
oval, smooth. U. batavus, Lam. (exxiii, 78).

OBOVARIA, Rafinesque. Shell subrotund, smooth. U. retusus,
Lam. (exxiii, 79, 80).

LAMPSILIS, Rafinesque, 1820. (Pleurobema, Plagiola, Scale-
naria, Syntoxiaand Truncilla, Rafinesque. Adglia, Swains., 1840.)
Shell more or less triangular or oblique, truncated posteriorly,
smooth. U. elegans, Lea (exxiii, 81).

CANTHYRIA, Swainson, 1840. Shell subtrigonal, spinose. U.
sptnosus, Lea (exxiii, 82).

IRIDEA, Swainson, 1840. Shell oval or wide, nodulous. U.
eylindricus, Say (exxiii, 83). U. perplexus, Lea.

ROTUNDARIA, Rafinesque, 1830. Shell obliquely rounded, nod-
ulous. U. pustulosus, Lea.

QUADRULA, Rafinesque, 1820. (Theliderma, Swainson, 1840.)
Shell subquadrangular, tuberculated. U. apiculatus, Say.

DIPLODON, Spix, 1827. Shell oval, oblong or wide, plicate. U.
pliciferus, Lea. U. Grayanus, Lea.

DYSNOMIA, Agassiz, 1851. Shell triangular or quadrangular,
plicate. U. plicatus, Lesueur (cxxiii, 84).

METAPTERA, Rafinesque, 1820. Shell with a wing-like postero-
dorsal prolongation of the valves, by which they become connate
or soldered together. U. alatus, Say (cxxili, 85). U. delphinus,
Gruner.

UNIOCARDIUM, Capellini. Obliquely lengthened, very inequi-
lateral, the margin produced below, with a posterior sharp rib or
angle. Fossil. Congarienschichten, Sterza.

uNnIoNA, Pohlig, 1880. Shell thick, somewhat inequivalve,
with alunule; apex eroded; hinge with two three-cornered teeth
in the right valve and one in the left valve, right valve with one
short lateral tooth, left with two; near the anterior muscular
impression are two accessory impressions. 2 sp. Triassic;
Germany. U. maritima, Pohlig.

LOXOPLEURUS, Meek, 1876. Elongate-subovate, somewhat
arcuate, without wings, ornamented with two sets of very regu-
lar, well-defined coste, those of one of which start from, the
margin just in front of the beaks, and radiate obliquely back-
ward and downward; while those of the other set start from the
dorsal: margin behind the beaks, and extend downward in a
direction that would cause them to intersect those of the other
series at rather acute angles along the posterior umbonal slopes
somewhat asin Goniomya. U.belliplicatus,M. Fossil. Wyoming,
near junction of Cret. and Lower Tertiary.

The following arrangement. by Dr. Lea is based upon the same
characters as the above “subgenera,” but isa more comprehensive
scheme, providing pretty well for the natural grouping of all
the species.

240 UNIONIDA.

Genus Margaron, Lea.

Subgenus Unio, Retzius.
Symphynote—
Plicate.
Smooth. Triangular, oval, oblong.
Non-Symphynote—
Plicate. Quadrate, triangular, oval, oblong, subrotund,
wide, arcuate.
Nodulous: (Subdivided as above under ** Plicate. ring
Spinous. Triangular.
Suleate. Triangular, oval, oblong, subrotund.
Smooth. Triangular, oblique, oval, oblong, subrotund,
| wide, obovate, arcuate.

MaRGARITANA, Schumacher, 1817.

Syn.—Baphia, Meuschen, 1787.

Distr.—40 sp. N. America, Europe. Fossil. Cret.—; N. Am.

Shell like Unio, but without lateral teeth.

There is so little difference between this genus and Unio, that
for systematic purposes it would be better placed as a subgenus
of the latter: the universal custom of using its generic name in
connection with the species prevents such disposition of it.
Dr. Lea applies to the classification of this genus the same ad-
mirable scheme which he has used for the Uniones. H. and A.
Adams restrict the typical group to those species having smooth,
oblong, transverse shells, and then admit the three following
subgenera, which might better be suppressed, and their names
added to the generic synonymy. WM. margaritifera, L. (exxiv,
88, 89), the species which afforded the once-famous British pearls,
is circeumboreal in distribution, occurring in Europe, Siberia,
British America and the Northern United States. It is a re-
markable exception to the rule of limited distribution of the
species of the family.

ALASMODONTA, Say, 1820. Shell subtrigonal, inflated, beaks
prominent, surface smooth. I. Curreyana, Lea.

COMPLANARIA, Swains., 1840. Valves connate, surface plicate.
M. confragosa, Say.

UNIOPSIS, Swainson, 1840. (Calceola, Swainson, 1840.) Shell
ovate; surface of valves smooth ; cardinal teeth two, irregular
or receding from the anterior margin, or with tubercles and
undulations representing cardinal teeth. MM. calceola, Lea.

MonoconpyLa@a, d’Orb, 1835.
Distr.—30 sp. South America, Southern Asia. IM. Guaray-
ana, d’Orb. (cxxiv, 90).
Shell externally like Unio, internally the hinge, like Margaritana
possesses cardinal but not lateral teeth; the cardinals are peculiar

UNIONIDA. 241

in being single in each valve, and tubercular, not entering a pit
in the opposite valve, that of the right valve being posterior to
the left. The typical group comprises South American species;
the following subgenera, proposed for Asiatic species, have very
slight distinctive characters.

PSEUDODON, Gould, 1844. The hinge-tooth of the right valve .
fits into an emargination situated in front of the beak of the
left valve, while the tooth itself of this latter valve is below the
beak. M. Peguensis, Anthony. Burmah.

TRIGONODON, Conrad, 1865. The hinge-tooth of the right valve
erect, almost vertically or obliquely elongated, fitting into a
divided tooth of the left valve, the posterior portion of the left
tooth being much larger than the anterior. IW. crebristriata,
Anthony. Pegu.

LEGUMINAIA, Conrad, 1865. Outline approaching Margaritana
margaritifera, being medially contracted and of an oblong and
leguminous shape. The cardinal tooth is pyramidal and recurved,
wholly unlike the transverse compressed ‘tooth of Pseudodon.
M. Mardinensis, Lea. River Tigris.

Dr. Stoliczka, commenting upon the above groups, concludes
thus:

‘“‘Large series of all these shells in different stages of growth
should be examined, for there is no doubt that they gradually
pass one into the other,and connect Margaritana with Unio.
Certainly nothing can be more unnatural than creating new
generic groups upon the examination of single shells, particu-
larly among such most variable forms as the fresh-water Unionide
are known to be, and then attempting to assimilate the various
species to the imaginary characteristics. It is just the contrary
way, we have to take in a natural classification.”

MICROCONDYL@A, Vest. Gills united to the mantle in their
entire length, a small cardinal tubercle in each valve. Marga-
ritana Bonelli, Fer.. Hurope.

Puaciopon, Lea, 1856.

Distr.—P. Isocardioides, Lea (cxxiv, 91). Rio Plata.

Shell inequivalve, ventricose, obliquely trigonal ; cardinal teeth
transverse, crenulated, compressed, double in each valve; no
lateral teeth. .

Dipsas, Leach, 1814.

Syn.—Barbala, Humphrey, 1797. Dianisotis, Raf., 1831.
Symphynota, Swains., 1840.

Disir.—2 sp. China. D. plicatus, Leach (exxiv, 92).

Shell usually alate or winged postero-dorsally; hinge with a
single long linear tooth on the dorsal margin.

249 IRIDINIDA.

Anoponta, Cuvier.

Htym.—Anodontos, edentulous. Swan-mussel.

Syn.—Limneoderma, Poli, 1835. Hemiodon, Swains., 1840.

Distr.—200 sp. World-wide. Fossil. Laramie Gr.—; N. Am,
A. cygnea, Linn. (exxiv, 96).

Shell like Unio externally, usually much thinner and seeth .
hinge without teeth.

Dr. Lea divides the species as he does Unio.

The following subgeneric groups are without much value:

LAMPROSCAPHA, Swainson, 1840. Shell transversely elongated,
narrow ; beaks subanterior <A. enstformis, Spix.

PATULARIA, Swainson, 1840. (Glabaris, Gray.) Shell cordiform
or rounded. A. latomarginata, Lea (cxxiv, 94).

GONIDEA, Conrad, 1857. Shell wedge-shaped, posterior slope
defined by a high angle; a rudimentary cardinal tooth in the
right valve fits into a depression in the left valve. A. angulata,
Lea (cxxiv, 95).

? AMNIGENTA, Hall, 1883. Like Anodonta in form and external
characters ;. probably fresh-water or estuary. A. Catskillensis,
Vanuxem. Fossil; Oneonta sandstone, N. Y.

Famity IRIDINID &.

Shell externally like Unio; hinge-line usually crenated, making
numerous transverse teeth, or with lamellar teeth more or less
crenated.

Mouth and lips small, labial palps very large, oval, attached
by their straight edges, without any free points as in Unionide.
Mantle-lobes united posteriorly, and prolonged into two short,
unequal siphonal tubes; gills large, nearly equal, united to the
body. Foot large, thick, compressed, tongue-shaped, angular in
front.

Iripina, Lamarck, 1819.

Htym.—TIris, the rainbow.

- Syn.—Mutela, Scop., 1777. | Platiris, Lea.

Distr.—9 sp. Rivers of Africa, Nile, Senegal. J. exotica, Lam.
(cxxiv, 99).

Shell oblong; umbones depressed; hinge-line long, straight,
attenuated towards the umbones, crenated by numerous unequal
teeth ; ligament long and narrow.

Animal with mantle-lobes united posteriorly, forming two
short siphons ; mouth and lips small; palpi immense, oval; gills
united to the body.

CALLISCAPHA, Swains., 1840. Hinge crenated near the umbones
only. J. Nilotica, Lam.

PLEIODON, Conrad, 1835. Cardinal margin wide, profoundly
crenulated. J. ovata, Swainson (cxxiv, 100).

MYCETOPODID. 243

SPATHA, Lea, 1838. Shell oval, thick; cardinal margin arcuated
and nearly smooth. Outer gill united to the mantle as far as
its extremity ; inner gill not united to the foot. §S. rubens, Lea
(exxiv, 8). H. Africa.

LEILA, Gray, 1842. (Columba, Lea.) Shell oval, inflated, very
inequilateral, gaping, with prominent beaks; cardinal margin
straight, simple. ZL. Blainvilleana, Lea (exxiv, 5). So.
America.

? HAPLOTHERUS, Conrad, 1874. Equivalve; hinge-margin
straight, cartilage-area very broad and thick, hinge edentulous ;
anterior muscular scar small, narrow, and. deeply impressed,
accessory situated under the primary sear. H. capax, Conr.
(exxv, 8,9). Fossil; Pebas Group, Upper Amazon. Described
from fragments ; the portion containing the posterior muscular
impression is missing.

TRIQUETRA, Klein, 1753.

Syn.—Hyria, Lam., 1819. Pachyodon, Schumacher, 1817.
Triplodon, Spix, 1827.

Disir.—4 sp. South America. T. avicularis, Lam. (cxxiv, 2).
T. corrugata, Lam. (exxiv, 1).

Shell Arca-shaped, hinge-line straight, with a dorsal wing on
the posterior side; hinge with cardinal and lateral teeth, the
latter serrated. Mantle-lobes united together behind and fur-
nished with two short, contractile siphons.

Prisopon, Schum., 1817.

Syn.—Tetraplodon, Spix, 1827. Castalia, Lamarck, 1819.

Disir.—3 sp. Rivers of South America, Guiana, Brazil. P.
ambigua, Lam. (exxiv, 3,4).

Shell ventricose, trigonal; umbones prominent, furrowed ;
hinge-teeth striated ; anterior 2°1, short ; posterior 1:2, elongated.

Animal with mantle-lobes united behind, forming two distinct
siphonal orifices, the branchial cirrated ; outer gill united to the
mantle as far as its extremity ; buccal appendages rounded, very
large ; foot much compressed, thicker and bent behind.

ARconata, Conrad, 1865.
Distr.—A. ( Triquetra) contorta, Lea (exxv, 16,17). . China.
Shell elongated, bent or bow-shaped; hinge with two distant,
oblique, robust, short cardinal teeth, finely rugose-striate ; lateral
teeth elongated, minutely rugose-striate (not serrated).

Famity MYCETOPODID A.

Shell thin, soleniform, transversely elongated, gaping at both
extremities ; hinge-line straight, linear, without teeth.

Animal with greatly developed foot, ending in a disk-like
expansion.

DA4 ZETHERIID A,

Myceropus, d’Orbigny, 1835.

Etym.—Mukes, a mushroom; pous, the foot. '

Distr.—3 sp. River Parana, Corrientes; River Amazon,
Bolivia. J. soleniformis, Orb. (exxv, 11).

Shell elongated, subeylindrical, gaping in front ; margins sub-
parallel, hinge edentulous.

Animal with an elongated, cylindrical foot, expanded into a
disk at the end; mantle open; gills equal; palpi short.

SOLENAIA, Conrad. Elongated, thin, gaping anteriorly, hinge
with a long, acicular lateral, tooth in. each valve, slightly
developed. Recent; Oriental. MM. emarginatus, Lea (exxy,
12, 13).

( Zitheriacea.)

Faminy ASTHERIID A.

Shell irregular, inequivalve, attached, pearly within. Animal
without foot. These may be likened to oysters, which they
much resemble in the general appearance of the shell. The
family includes three somewhat similar genera, one of which is
African, the others South American.

AfTHERIA, Lamarck, 1808.

Etym.— Attherios, aérial. | Fresh-water oyster.

Distr.—4 sp. River Nile, from first cataracts to Fazool; River
Senegal. 4. Cailliaudi, Fer. (cxxiv, 6).

Shell irregular, inequivalve; attached by the umbo and tubular
processes of one of the valves, usually the left; epidermis thick,
olive; interior pearly, blistered (as if with air-bubbles) ; hinge
edentulous; ligament external, with a conspicuous area and
groove in the fixed valve; two adductor impressions, the anterior
very long and irregular; pallial line simple.

Animal with the mantle-lobes. open; body large, oblong, pro-
jecting backwards; no trace of a foot; palpi large, semioval;
gills subequal, plaited, united posteriorly, and to the body and
mantle.

Mu.tertia, Férussac, 1823.

Etym.—Dedicated to Otto Frid. Muller, author of the “ Zoologia
Danica.”. Syn.—Acostea, d’Orbigny, 1851.

Distr.—River Magdalena, near Bogota, New Grenada. J.
Guaduasiana, Orb. (exxv, 14, 15).

Shell, when young, free, equivalve, Anodon-shaped, with a
long and prominent ligament, and two adductor impressions ;
adult irregular, inequivalve, attached by the right valve; umbones
elongated, progressively filled up with shell, and forming an
irregular “talon” in front of the fixed valve; epidermis thick ;
ligament in a marginal groove; interior pearly, muscular impres-
sions single, posterior.

TRIGONIID. 245

Bartvettra, H. Adams, 1866.

Distr.—B. Stefanensis, Moric cxxiv, 7). Amazon River,

Shell free, equivalve, closed, inequilateral, the anterior por-
tion being peculiarly produced and rugose, the ventral edge
insinuated, hinge edentulous; ligament marginal, partially
internal, supported by strong fulcra, muscular scars two, mar-
ginal; pallial line entire.

This singular shell has the irregular growth of the attached
genera, except that it is equivalve; in possessing two muscular
scars it is nearest allied to Aitheria.

( Trigoniacea.)

Famity TRIGONIID-#.

Shell equivalve, close, trigonal, with the umbones directed
posteriorly ; ligament external; interior nacreous; hinge-teeth
few, diverging; pallial line simple.

Animal with the mantle open; foot long and bent; gills two
on each side, recumbent; palpi simple.

TricontA, Bruguiére.

Etym.— Trigonos, three-angled.

Syn.—Lyriodon, G. Sowerby. Myophorella, Bayle.

Distr.—3 sp. (or varieties?) Australia. Fossil, 100 sp.
Devonian—; Europe, United States, Chili, Algeria, Cape,
South India. T. pectinata, Lam. (cxxv, 18).

Shell thick, tuberculated, or ornamented with radiating or
concentric ribs; posterior side angular; ligament small and
prominent; hinge-teeth 2°3, diverging, transversely striated ;
centre tooth of left valve divided ; pedal impressions in front of
the posterior adductor, and one in the umbo of the left valve;
anterior adductor impression close to the umbo.

Animal with a long and pointed foot, bent sharply, heel promi-
nent, sole bordered by two crenulated ridges; palpi small and
pointed ; gills ample, the outer smallest, united behind the body
to each other and to the mantle.

The shell of Trigonia is almost entirely nacreous, and usually
wanting or metamorphic in limestone strata; casts of the inte-
rior are called “ horse-heads ” by the Portland (Hngland) quarry-
men; they spoil the stone. Silicified casts have been found at
Tisbury, in which the animal itself, with its gills, was preserved.
The species with the posterior angle of the shell elongated have
a siphonal ridge inside. The epidermal layer of the recent shell
consists of nucleated cells, forming a beautiful microscopic
object. A Trigonia placed by Mr. 8. Stutchbury on the gunwale
of his boat leapt overboard, clearing a ledge of four inches; they

946 TRIGONIIDA.

are supposed to be migratory, as dredging for them is very
uncertain, though they abound in some parts of Sydney Harbor.

Trigoniz appeared in Devonian and Liassic strata, became
numerous in the Jurassic and Cretaceous, and have since con-
tinued to decline. Australia, where so many others of earth’s
oldest forms continue to exist, furnishes the only living species.

Trigoniz are divided according to form and sculpture into
several sections, all of which are extinct except the last.

Seaphoidea. TT. navis, Lam. (exxv, 19). Lias; Alsace.

Undulate. 7. undulata, Fromh. Jura.

Costate. T. costata, Lam. (cxxyv, 20). Oolite; Switzerland.

Glabre. 7. longa, Agassiz (exxv,21). Neocomian; Neufchatel.

Quadrate. T. Parkinsonii, Agassiz (cxxv, 22). Portlandian ;
Besangon.

Scabree. TZ’. scabra, Lam. (exxv, 23). Cretaceous.

Byssifers. 7. carinata, Agass. Neocomian.

Clavellate. (Myophorella, Bayle.) TJ. clavellata,Sowb. Jura.

Pectinate. T. pectinata, Lam. Australia (living).

Scuizopus, King, 1848.

Syn.—Axinopsis, Tate. Megalodus (part), Goldf.

Distr.—Fossil, 20 sp. Upper Silurian—Muschelkalk; United
States, Europe. S. Schlotheimi, Geinitz (exxvii, 56).

Shell trigonal, rounded in fiont, attenuated behind; rather
thin, smooth, with an obscure, oblique ridge; ligament external ;
hinge-teeth 2°3, smooth, rather small; anterior adductor slightly
impressed, removed from the hinge, with a pedal scar close to it;
pallial line simple.

NEOSCHIZODUS, Giebel, 1856. Shell similar to Schizodus; hinge
of the left valve with a large posterior, subterminal, cardinal
tooth, posteriorly prolonged, parailel to the fulecra, which are
distinct from the margin itself, and with an anterior terminal
cardinal; right valve with a marginal elongated posterior and a
subterminal shorter, but thicker, anterior cardinal tooth. S. levi-
gatus, Giebel. Triassic; Germany.

MYOPHORIA, Bronn, 1830. (Cryptina, Boue.) Shell trigonal,
umbones turned forwards; obliquely keeled ; smooth or sculp-
tured ; teeth 2°3, striated obscurely, centre tooth: of left valve
simple, anterior of right valve prominent; mould like Trigonia,
M. decussata, Munst. (cxxvii, 57), has a lateral tooth at the dorsal
angle of the left valve. Fossil, 16 sp. Trias; Germany, Tyrol.

PRISCONAIA, Conrad, 1867. Shell ovate ; hinge in the left valve
with two cardinal teeth, the anterior compressed, angular,
oblique, with an anterior pit; the posterior broad, smooth, con-
vex, triangular, situated under the beak and directed posteriorly.
emarginated at its end; no lateral teeth; muscular impression

TRIGONIIDA. 247

situated near the cardinal line. Type, P. ventricosa, Con. (exxiy,
98). Carboniferous; Kansas. This genus, Conrad says, bears
the same relation to Carbonicola that Margaritana bears to Unio.
Mr. Meek says, “1 differ from Mr. Conrad in regard to the rela-
tions of Prisconaia; I think it belongs to the Trigoniide, near
Schizodus—if not the same.”

RemonpraA, Gabb, 1869.

Disir.—R. furcata, Gabb (exxvii, 58,59). Cretaceous; Mexico.
R. Bronnit, Krauss. Cretaceous; So. Africa.

Shell compressed, elongately subquadrate, inequilateral, the
beaks being subanterior; ligament very short, external; hinge
composed of three moderately diverging, elongated cardinal
teeth and one long posterior lateral in the left valve; those of
the right would appear to be similar and corresponding to those
of the left. The middle cardinal of the left valve is transversely
striated, as in Trigonia, and is slightly grooved on its face; the
anterior is linear and smooth, and the posterior is also smooth,
at least on its posterior face. In the right valve the anterior
tooth is as large as the middle, the posterior is linear.

? Iscuyrina, Billings, 1866.
Disir.—Fossil, 2 sp. Silurian; Anticosti. IL. Winchelli,
Billings.
Shell equivalve, inequilateral, two strong ridges radiating from
the beak in the interior of each valve.

Curronotus, Salter, 1863.

Distr.—Fossil, 6 sp. Devonian; Britain. C. elongatus, Salter
(exxv, 24).

Shell elongately ovate ; having a thickened hinge-plate, with a
single strong triangular central. tooth on each valve. Right
valve plate with an obscure tooth behind the central one.
Anterior muscular scar deep; pallial impression entire.

It seems very closely allied to Schizodus, but has not the broad
median emarginated tooth in the left valve fitting into a special
pit of the right valve; the forms of Curtonotus are also much
more regularly oval.

Donasra, M’Coy, 1844.

Disir.—D. corrugata, M’Coy. Carboniferous; Ireland.

Shell ovate or trapezoid, gibbose, with a more or less straight
hinge-margin, inequilateral, inequivalve, the left valve being
larger than the right, hinge posteriorly with an elongated tooth,
sometimes bifid in the left valve. -

248 NUCULIDA.

(Areacea.)

Famiry NUCULID &.

Shell oval or trigonal, small, nacreous within; hinge composed
of a great number of transverse teeth, interrupted by a central
pit for the reception of the ligament, which is internal or external.

Nucura, Lam.

Etym.—Diminutive of nux, a nut.

Syn.—Polydonta, Muhlf. . Nuculites (part), Conrad.

Distr.—50 sp. Northern and Arctic seas; 10-180 fathoms.
Siberia, Melville Island, New England, Britain, Mediterranean,
Cape, Japan, Australia. Fossil, 250 sp. (50 Paleozoic, 30 Trias,
70 Cretaceous, 100 Tertiary.) United States, Europe, South
India. JN. obliqua, Lam. (cxxvi, 27).

Shell trigonal, with the umbones turned towards the short
posterior side; smooth or sculptured, epidermis olive, interior
pearly margins crenulated; hinge with prominent internal
cartilage-pit, and a series of sharp teeth on each side; pallial
line simple.

Animal with the mantle open, its margins plain; foot large,
deeply fissured in front, forming when expanded a disk with
serrated margins; mouth and lips minute, palpi very large,
rounded, strongly plaited inside and furnished with a long con-
voluted appendage; gills small, plume-like, united behind the
foot to the branchial septum.

The Nucula uses its foot for burrowing, and Professor Forbes
has seen it creep up the side of a glass of sea-water. The labial
appendages protrude from the shell at the same time with the
foot.

AcILA, H.and A. Adams, 1858. Valves divaricately sculptured.
3 recent species. N. divaricata, Hinds (cxxvi, 28). Fossil. WN.
ornatissima, d’Orb. (cxxvi, 29). Cretaceous.

Lepa, Schumacher, 1817.

Etym.—Leda, in Greek mythology, mother of Castor and
Pollux.

Syn.—Lembulus (Leach), Risso. Nuculana, Link. Dacryomya,
Agass. Jupiteria, Bellardi. Junonia and Saturnia, Seguenza.

Distr.—80 sp. Northern and Arctic seas; 10-180 fathoms.
Siberia, Melville Island, New England, Britain, Mediterranean,
Cape, Japan, Australia, Fossil, 190sp. Silur.—; United States,
Europe, South India. L. pernula, Mull. (exxvi, 31).

Shell resembling Nucula; oblong, rounded in front, produced
and pointed behind; margins even; pallial line with a small
sinus; umbonal area with a linear impression joining the anterior
adductor.

NUCULIDA. Q49

Animal furnished with two partially united, slender, unequal,
siphonal tubes; gills narrow, plume-like, deeply laminated,
attached throughout; mantle-margin with small ventral lobes
forming by their apposition a third siphon.

-ADRANA, H. and A. Adams, 1858. Shell thin, gaping at the
extremities. L. Sowerbyana, d’Orb. (exxvi, 32).

NEILONELLA, Dall, 1881. Shell not gaping, epidermis polished,
ligament central. Z. corpulenta, Dall. Havana.

PERRISONOTA, Conrad, 1869. Shell elongated, posterior hinge-
line long, curved, linear, with numerous close transverse teeth,
extending nearly to the end margin; anterior hinge-area broad,
oblique, and somewhat distant from the hinge-margin ; no fosset
under the apex?. LZ. protexta, Con. Cretaceous; New Jersey.

Youpra, Moller, 1832.

Htym.—Dedicated to the Countess Yoldi.

Distr.—Arctic.and Antaretic seas, Greenland, Massachusetts
Brazil, Norway, Kamtschatka. Yoldia limatula has been dredged
alive, by Mr. M’Andrew, on the coast of Finmark. It is also
found in Portland Harbor, Maine. Fossil; Silur.—. —Y.-myalis,
Couth. (cxxvi, 33).

Shell oblong, slightly attenuated behind, compressed, gaping,
smooth or obliquely sculptured, with dark olive shining epider-
mis; external ligament slight; cartilage as in Leda; pallial
sinus deep.

Animal (exxvii, 61) with the branchial and anal siphons united,
retractile; palpi very large, appendiculate; gills narrow, pos-
terior ; foot slightly heeled, deeply orooved, its margins crenu-
lated ; "intestine lying partly close to the right side of the body,
and producing an impression in the shell; ~mantle-margin plain
in front, fringed behind; destitute of ventral lobes. The animal
‘is very active, and leaps to an astonishing height, exceeding in
this faculty the scollop-shells.

- PORTLANDIA, Morch. Valves posteriorly closed.

PHASELOTUS, Jeffreys. Like Yoldia, but teeth less numerous,
moderately long, oblique, in two diverging rows. Recent and
Pliocene.

Matzretra, Desmoulins, 1832.

Syn.—Solenella, Sowb., 1832. Ctenoconcha, Gray, 1840.

Distr.—2 sp. Valparaiso; New Zealand. I. Chilensis, Desm.
(exxvi, 34’. Fossil sp. Miocene; Point Desire, Patagonia ;
Italy.

Shell oval, compressed, smooth or concentrically furrowed, |
epidermis olive; ligament external, elongated, prominent; hinge
with an anterior and posterior series of fine sharp teeth; interior
subnacreous; pallial sinus large and deep; anterior adductor
giving off a long oblique pedal line.

17

250 NUCULIDA.

Animal like Yoldia; mantle-margins slightly fringed and
furnished with ventral lobes; siphonal tubes united, long, and
slender, completely retractile ; palpi appendiculated, convoluted,
as long as the shell; gills narrow, posterior; foot deeply cleft ;
forming an oval disk, even-margined and striated across.

NEILO, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell transverse, gaping, sub-
truncated, rostrated behind; surface concentrically striated; not
nacreous within; cardinal hinge-line nearly straight. J Cum-
ingit, A. Adams (cxxvi, 35). Recent. M. Monterosati, Bell.
Miocene; Italy.

TINDARIA, Bellardi, 1875. Shell thick, globose, oval, closed,
beaks swollen; anterior teeth stronger, but the posterior row
longer. JM. arata, Bell. Pliocene; Asti, Italy.

NUCULARIA, Conrad, 1869. Shell thin, not pearly, ovately
‘elongated, inequilateral, smooth; beaks pointed, subanterior ;
teeth angular, those of the posterior line complicated. IL papyria,
‘Conrad (cxxvi, 36). Cretaceous; Haddonfield, N.J.

Puruonta, Hall, 1869.

Distr.—2 sp. Fossil; Hamilton Group, N. Y. P. sectifrons,
‘Conrad (cxx, 8).

Shell thin, compressed, equivalve, transversely elongate-ovate,
widening posteriorly and having small obscure subanterior beaks
-and an obscure angular umbonal ridge; surface covered by more
or less distinct radiating striz or coste, which are crossed and
-eancellated by finer concentric lines, often forming rugze or node-
like markings on the rays; hinge apparently destitute of teeth ;
external ligament small, elongated; adductors small, superficial,
pallial line apparently entire.

PALAONEILO, Hall; 1870.

Distr.—15 sp. Paleozoic; U. 8. P. constricta, Conr. P. -
Bedfordensis, Meek (cxxv, 25).

Shell Nuculiform, transversely ovate or subelliptical, the pos-
‘terior end extended, often subrostrate, with a more or less
‘defined sulcus along the umbonal slope; concentrically striated or
ribbed ; hinge-line more or less arcuate, crenulated throughout,
not interrupted beneath the beak by a ligamental pit, but having
-an external ligament; muscular scars distant, faintly marked ;
:several small pedal scars within the umbonal cavity ; pallial line
simple or obliquely truncate posteriorly.

Differs from Nucula in the want of a ligamental pit, in the
‘teeth being continuous under the beaks, in “havi ing an esis nual
ligament, and in the sulcus on the posterior slope.

Nucuuites, Conrad, 1841.
Syn.—Cucullella, M’Coy, 1851. Cleidophorus, Hall, 1847.

NUCULIDA. 25k

Distr.—Silurian; New York, Europe. JN. ovatus, Sowb.
(exxvii, 62).

Shell thin, margins not crenulated, ligament external; no
cartilage-pit ; teeth numerous, on a nearly straight cardinal line ;
anterior muscular scar bounded by a ridge; pallial line simple.

Cleidophorus, Hall, has been considered a synonym by Dr.
Meek, who says that ‘the type species is now known to have a
erenate hinge like Nucula,”’ although the original description
makes it toothless.

Nyassa, Hall, 1869.

Syn.—Modioconcha, Hall, 1869.

Distr.—4 sp. Paleozoic. N. arguta, Hall. Devonian ; Ohio,
New York.

Valves very oblique and transversely ovate in form; posterior
hinge-plate narrow, bearing from one to four long slender ridge-
like teeth; anterior plate broad, marked by numerous small,
point-like teeth with intermediate depressions, arranged some-
what radiating from the middle of its inner border; adductor
muscles two, one at each extremity ; pallial line entire ; ligament
internal.

Prycuosrous, Tullberg, 1881.

Distr.—Jurassic ; Nova Zembla.

Shell obliquely oval; hinge-plate short with about eight den-
ticles; anterior to the beaks a deep lunule, behind them a small
escutcheon; under the last the margin of the shell forms two
folds, forming a chamber communicating with the interior of the
shell.

PHOLADELLA, Hall, 1869.

Disir.—5 sp. Fossil; Hamilton and Chemung Groups, N. Y.;
Waverly Sandstones, Ohio. P. radiata, Conr.

Shell equivalve, inequilateral, transversely elongated, with
more or less inflated valves, and strong, somewhat tumid incurved
beaks situated near the anterior end. Valves crossed by amore .
or less distinct antero-mesial sinus constricting the basal margins,
and also by a somewhat prominent umbonal ridge. Cardinal
margin inflected, forming a more or less distinctly defined
escutcheon and anterior lunette. Hinge characters and muscular
impressions unknown; ligament external? Surface ornamented
by oblique radiating ribs. or stria, which are mostly confined
between the anterior prominence and the posterior umbonal
ridge; while the anterior end and sometimes the posterior car-
dinal slope are without radii.

CimirariA, Hall, 1869.

Distr.—3 sp. Fossil; Hamilton Group, N. Y. C. corrugata,
Conr. (cix, 88).

252, ARCIDA.

Shell bivalve, equivalve, inequilateral, transversely elongated,
and more or less recurved with depressed convex valves, which
have an antero-mesial constriction, slightly angular’ umbonal,
and somewhat prominent incurved subanterior beaks; cardinal
line recurved, bordered by a narrow escutcheon and lunette ;
posterior end truncate and usually nearly rectangular to the
posterior part of the cardinal line. Surface marked by moder-
ately strong irregular concentric undulations on the’ anterior
end, which extend to the umbonal ridge and sometimes continue
vertically across the cardinal slope. Some species are likewise
marked by fine radiating lines of pustules on the body of the
shell., Cardinal slope often marked by one or more radiating
ridges; valves united by an external ligament. Hinge-teeth and
muscular i impressions undetermined.

? DysTAcTELLA, Hall and Whitfield, 1872.

Type, Tellinomya subnasula, H. and W. Fossil; U. Helder-
berg , Kentucky.

Shell unequally ovate, twice as long as high, with very ventri-
cose valves, giving a subeylindrical form anterior to the beaks ;
posterior end very narrow, pointed at the extremity ; anterior
end broadly rounded, longest above the centre, basal line very
slightly insinuated, beaks small, appressed, at two-thirds the
entire length from the anterior extremity ; muscular impressions
moderate in size, distinctly marked, situated near the margins;
pallial line entire, composed of a series of radiating pustules, as
seen on the cast; crenulations of the hinge ‘not distinctly seen,
but the evidence possessed would indicate them to have been
minute.

Famitry ARCID A:

Shell regular, equivalve, with strong epidermis; ligament
exterior, occupying an area between the beaks; hinge with a
long row of similar, comb-like teeth; pallial line distinct; mus-
cular impressions subequal. Structure corrugated, with vertical
tubuli in rays between the ribs or strizee —CARPENTER.

‘Animal with the mantle open; foot large, bent, and deeply
grooved; gills very oblique, united posteriorly to a membranous
septum.

~/Aroa, Linn.

Etym.— Arca, # chest.

Syn.—Navicula, Blainv., 1818. Byssoarea, Swains., 1840.
Daphnzeoderma, Poli, 1792.

Distr.—140 sp. World- wide, most abundant in warm seas;
low water—230 fathoms (A. imbricata, Poli). Prince- Regent
Inlet (A. glacialis). Fossil, 400 sp. Lower Silurian—; United
States, Europe, South India. A. Noe, Linn. (exxvi, 39).

ARCIDA, 253

Shell equivalve or nearly so, thick, subquadrate, ventricose,
strongly ribbed or cancellated; margins smooth or dentated,
close or sinuated ventrally ; hinge straight, teeth very numerous,
transverse ; umbones anterior, separated by a flat, lozenge-shaped
ligamental area, with numerous cartilage-grooves; pallial line
simple; posterior adductor impression double; pedal sears two,
the posterior elongated.

Animal with a long pointed foot, heeled, and deeply grooved ;
mantle furnished with ocelli; palpi 0; gills long, narrow, less
striated externally, continuous with the lips; hearts two, each
with an auricle.

The name Byssoarca was chosen unfortunately by Swainson,
for the typical species of the genus, in which the byssal orifice
is sometimes very large.’ The byssus is a horny cone, composed
of numerous thin plates, occasionally becoming solid and ecalea-
reous ; it can be cast off and reformed with great rapidity. The
Areas with close valves often have the left valve a little larger
than the right, and more ornate.

The Byssoarks secrete themselves under stones at low-water,
in crevices of rocks, and the empty burrows of boring mollusks;
they are often much worn and distorted,

A large number of genera and subgenera have been formed
out of the Linnean Area, but as in Helix, Murex and other
well-known and well-characterized groups, these groups possess
but slight value; the most important of them may be considered
subgenera, perhaps; others as sections.

ARCA, Linn. (typical). Shell oblong, subquadrangular, gaping
anteriorly or inferiorly ; hinge linear, straight, formed of a large
number of small pectinated teeth; ligament. external, inserted
upon a lozenge-shaped area between the beaks; beaks high,
rather wide apart; muscular impressions very distinct; pallial
impression entire. A. Now, Linn. The Areas: often, anchor
themselves by means of a strong byssus to rocks or stones.

BARBATIA, Gray, 1840. Shell oblong, oval or subquadrangular ;
surface covered by a, rude, caducous epidermis; hinge-line
straight or somewhat curved; teeth numerous, the central ones
smallest, the lateral ones becoming gradually larger and more
oblique towards the extremities; ligament external, inserted
upon a narrow surface between the approaching beaks. A. velata,
Sowb. (exxvi, 40).

POLYNEMA, Conrad, 1875. Shell transversely trapezoid-ovate,
narrowing anteriorly ; cardinal margin descending forward, and
meeting the anterior and posterior margins at more or less
defined angles; cardinal area extremely narrow, with about two
deep, divaricating cartilage-furrows; lateral denticles. very
oblique, those on the posterior side more elongated and striated ;

954 ARCIDA.

surface with fine radiating strie. Barbatia lineata, Conrad
(exxvii, 65). Cret.; North Carolina.

ACAR, Gray. Valves cancellate or costellate; posterior slope
subcarinated or angulated. A. Donaciformis, Reeve (cxxvi, 41).

CALLOARCA, Gray,1857. Shell with the posterior slope strongly
earinated, and that and the anterior slope both strongly ribbed,
the ribs forming marginal teeth within. A. alternata, Reeve
(cxxvi, 42).

STRIARCA, Conrad, 1862. Shell oblong, with a depression
running from the beak to the ventral margin, which is somewhat
insinuated, no doubt corresponding to a small gape; the surface
is radiately striated; the ligamental area and hinge-teeth are
quite similar to those of Barbatia. A. centenaria, Say (cxxvii,
66,67). Miocene; U. 8.

PLAGIARCA, Conrad, 1875. Shell transversely trapezoidal, with
hinge nearly straight, and meeting the lateral margins at more
or less defined angles; lateral denticles very oblique, one or two
of the anterior series being comparatively large and slightly
angulated in the middle; surface radiately costate; area very
narrow, and marked by numerous minute, crowded, divaricating
cartilage-furrows. Arca Carolinensis, Conr. (cxxvii, 79). Cret.

GRANOARCA, Conrad, 1862. (Cucullearca, Conrad, 1865.) HEqui-
valve, gaping anteriorly ; hinges rather wide and very oblique,
with longitudinal grooves angulated under the back; tooth more
or less divided into granular plates, posteriorly widely expanded
and broken into irregular granules. A. propatula, Conr. (exxix,
5). Miocene; U.S.

LITHARCA, Gray, 1840. Shell cuneiform, obliquely truncated
behind, elongated and rounded in front, gaping inferiorly ; no
teeth behind the beaks. A.lithodomus,Sowb. (exxvii,68). Recent.

ANOMALOCARDIA, Klein, 1753. (Anadara, Gray, 1847.) Shell
thick, subcordiform or subquadrangular, equivalve, subequi-
lateral; valves radiately costate, with a smooth or rugose olive
epidermis ; hinge-line nearly straight, with numerous teeth,
smallest in the middle, largest at the extremities. Differs from
Barbatia principally in form. A. awriculata. Lam. (cxxvi, 438).

SCAPHARCA, Gray, 1847. Shell oval or oblong or subquad-
rangular, thin, radiately ribbed, with a light epidermis; inequi-
valve, one valve overlapping the other considerably on the inferior
margin; teeth subequal, dilated, more or less oblique. A.
inequivalvis, Brug. (cxxvi, 44).

NEMOARCA, Conrad, 1869. Shell elongately trapezoidal, sub-
equilateral, tumid, radiately ribbed; ligamental area narrow;
hinge-line straight, with small transverse teeth. A. cretacea,
Conrad (exxvi, 48).

SENILIA,Gray,1847. Shellthick,solid,triangular,subcordiform,
subequilateral, equivalve; surface with a few large, flat, radiating

AROID A. 255

ribs, and narrow intervening furrows; epidermis smooth, olive ;
teeth large, oblong, arcuated on each side. A. senilis, Linn.
(exxvi, 45).

ARGINA, Gray, 1840. Shell subglobose, subcordiform, equi-
valve, inequilateral ; covered with radiating ribs and a brown,
hairy epidermis; teeth numerous, elongated, curved, the central
ones very small. A. pexata, Say (exxvi, 46, 47).

IsoARCA, Miuinster, 1842. Shell ventricose; beaks large, anterior,
often subspiral; ligament entirely external; hinge-line curved,
with transverse teeth, smallest in the centre; pallial line simple.
I. Logani (Ctenodonta), Salter, Lower Silurian, Canada, is 3
inches long, and has the ligament preserved. Fossil, 14 sp.
Lower Silurian—Cretaceous ; North America, Europe. I. texta,
Munst. (exxvii, 69).

CARBONARCA, Meek and Worthen, 1875. Shell (as determined
from internal casts) equivalve, inequilateral, very convex, trans-
versely oblong or oval; umbones gibbous, prominent, and strongly
ineurved with subangular or prominent posterior slopes ; valves
closed all around, with smooth margins; ligament external ;
cardinal margin a little arched, with, at the anterior extremity
in each valve, two rather oblique comparatively stout teeth, and
extending along its entire length from immediately behind these,
a row of minute, interlocking teeth or crenulations as in Area.
C. gibbosa, M. and W. (cxxvii, 71). Upper Coal-measures, IIls.

LUNARCA, Gray, 1842. Shell globose, subcordiform, nearly
equivalve; surface radiately costate, with brown, foliaceous
epidermis; hinge with the posterior tooth elongated ; narrow in
the middle; the front tooth of the left valve ovate; elevated,
entire, fitting into a cavity in the inner edge of the front margin
of the right valve. A. costata, Gray (exxvi, 49).

NOETIA, Gray, 1842. Shell trigonal, ventricose, inequilateral,
equivalve; posterior side truncate, strongly angulate; teeth
smallest in the middle, anteriorly elongated, posteriorly arcuated.
«A. ponderosa, Say (exxviii, 84,85).

GuypTaRca, Hicks, 1872. Inequilateral, strongly ventricose ;
beak near the anterior end, prominent, overhanging the hinge-
line more or less and pointed at the extremity; two diverging -
ridges extend from the umbo to the margin, and enclose a trian-
gular sulcus, having its base at the margin, which it thereby
indents; anterior muscular impression strong, posterior less
distinct ; hinge-area narrow, plate thick, with three teeth in front
of the umbo; surface strongly marked with growth-lines. 2 sp.
Silur.; Wales. A. primxva, Hicks (exxvi, 37, 38).

Macropon, Lycett, 1845.
Syn.—Parallelodon, Meek and Worthen.
Distr.—Oolite—Recent. M. asperula, Dall. Yucatan. Fossil.

M. Hirsonensis, d’Arch. (cxxvii, 72).

256 ARCIDA,.

Shell thick, subrhomboidal, beaks anterior; hinge with a few
oblique anterior teeth, and one or more long, laminar posterior
teeth, parallel with the hinge-line.

CUCULLARIA, Deshayes, 1860. Shell elongated, suboval, moder-
ately inflated, radiately striated, inequilateral; beaks subanterior,
incurved, very close together, the hinge-area being very narrow
and almost wanting in some species; hinge-line moderately
curyed with a few shorter anterior and some longer posterior
fold-like teeth, arranged almost; parallel to it ; numerous subequal
teeth are situated below the beaks.,.Arca heterodonta, Desh.
(cxxvii, 80, 81). From the Paris Basin.

NEMODON, Conrad, 1869. Shell elongated; form . resembling
Macrodon, but of thin structure ; hinge-area very narrow, hinge-
line long, straight, or slightly curved under the beaks, ‘ with
three linear teeth parallel with the anterior cardinal, margin” in
the left. valve, and with a double posterior lateral tooth, being
very long and linear; under the beaks a few granular teeth are
present... M. Hufalensis, Conrad (cxxvi, 50,51). Scarcely dis-
tinct from the typical Macrodon.

GRAMMATODON, Meek and Hayden, 1860. Appears to be dis-
tinguished only by the posterior muscular impression not being
raised upon a projecting lamina. Jurassic; U. S.. Type, i.
inornata, M. and H.

PARALLELOPIPEDUM, Klein, 1753.

Distr.—2 sp. China. P. tortuosum, Lam. (cxxvii, 73). |

Shell subquadrangular or mytiliform, subequivalve, carinated,
twisted so that the straight hinge-line is oblique instead. of
transverse to the beaks; teeth numerous, middle ones smallest,
lateral ones larger and oblique.

: ScaPpHULA, Benson, 1834.

Distr.—Fresh water, India, Burmah.

Shell thin, elongated, subtrapeziform, equivalve, very inequis
lateral, carinated behind; valves covered with a thin, smooth
epidermis; hinge edentulous in the. centre, posterior teeth
laminar and branched.

S. pinna, Benson (cxxvi, 52), is found in the Ganges and. its
branches, from Calcutta to Humeerpoor on the Jumna, 1000
miles from the sea., A second species has been, found in the
river Tenasserim, Burmah.

Cucutt#a, Lamarck, 1801.

Htym.— Cucullus, a cowl.

Distr.—2 sp. Mauritius, Nicobar; China. Fossil, 240 sp.
Lower Silurian; North America, Patagonia, Europe: —C. con-
camerata, Mart. (cxxvii, 74).

ARCIDA. | 257

Shell subquadrate, ventricose; valves close, striated ; hinge-
teeth few and oblique, parallel with the hinge-line at each end;
posterior muscular impression bounded by an elevated ridge.

IDONEARCA, Conrad, 1862, Shell thicker than the type, with a
wider hinge-plate and fewer of the short mesial denticles, which
are prominent and transversely striated ; lateral denticles long,
horizontal, or descending outward, and. bent downward at. the
inner ends, strongly cross-striated ; laminee of posterior muscular
scars prominent. Cretaceous; Amer. and Eur. Cucullxa Tip-
pana, Conr. .

LATIARCA, Conrad, 1862... Shell very thick and strong; hinge
comparatively narrow, and occupied by very irregular, strong,
vertical denticles, excepting at each end, where it is broad, and
occupied by strong, rugosely-striated, longer denticles, declining
outward, and bent downward at the inner ends; posterior mus-
cular scars, with their lower margins somewhat raised and acute,
but not forming a projecting lamina. Cucullexa onoclea, H. D.
and W. B. Rogers. | Hocene.

TRIGONARCA, Conr., 1862. Shell subtrigonal or subtrapezoidal,
with posterior margin obliquely truncated, and posterior basal
extremity more or less angular; posterior umbonal slopes promi-
nently rounded or angular; hinge-area divaricately furrowed ;
hinge-teeth rather strong. C. triquetra, Conr. (cxxix, 6).

BREVIARCA, Conr., 1872. Shell small, suborbicular or suboval,
more or less rounded at the extremities, or rarely truncated
obliquely behind; surface nearly smooth, or finely radiately
striated; hinge-area with minute cross-striz; hinge-denticles
very fine and crowded. C. perovalis, Conrad (cxxvii, 82).
Cretaceous.

CyYprRIcARDITES, Conrad, 1841; Hall, 1868.

Syn.—Cyrtodonta, Vanuxemia, Billings, 1858. Paleearca, Hall,
1859. .

Distr.—60 sp. Silurian, Devonian ; N. America, Wales.

Shell ventricose, suborbicular or broad-ovate in outline, with
an external flattened ligamental area; cardinal teeth four to five,
short, oblique; lateral teeth two or more, oblique; muscular
impressions two (anterior one single?) ; pallial line simple.

MEGALOMUS, Hall, 1852. Shell ventricose, ponderous; beaks
strong, incurved, anterior; hinge-plate with several oblique
tuberculose teeth at the anterior end, subject to absorption ;
lateral teeth none; ligament external; anterior muscular scar
double, one large and deep, the other minute; posterior scar very
large, obscure; pallial line simple. Palzeozoic; U.S. C. Cana-
densis, Hall (exxix, 7). See p..207. The genus is better placed
here, and the above description is the most correct.

M#GILOPs, Hall, 1850. Described from a cast, impossible -to
determine. Has the form of Cypricardites.

258 ARCID A.

MEGAMBONIA, Hall, 1859. Shell ventricose, broad-ovate or
suborbicular; anterior end with a ventricose wing or extension,
separated from the body of the shell by a deep curved sinus;
anterior hinge-teeth unknown; lateral teeth two to three, short,
small and oblique; ligamental area narrow or obsolete ; anterior
muscular scar deep, circular, and having a small pedal scar upon
its upper margin; posterior sear larger, faintly impressed; pallial
line simple. C. aviculoidea, Hall (cxxix, 9).

ADRANARIA, Munier-Chalmas, 1876.

-Syn.—Siliquarea, Pseudarca, Tromelin and Lebesc.

Distr.—2 sp. Paleozoic; France. A. Tromelini, M.-C.

Shell equivalve, recalling Cultellus by its general form ; hinge
with a series of oblique linear, nearly parallel teeth, the anterior
ones narrower and more divergent, the posterior more numerous ;
a rib within each valve passes in front of the anterior muscular
impression.

CarpioLa, Broderip, 1834.

Distr.—17 sp. U. Sil.—Devon.; Eur., U.S. C. cornucopiz,
(cxvi, 94).

Shell somewhat inequilateral or subequilateral, roundly ovate,
with the beaks incurved anteriorly and with a rather large liga-
mental area between both; hinge-line slightly curved with
numerous oblique pliciform teeth, being apparently present on
both sides of the beak; surface generally radiately striated or
ribbed.

Lyroprsma, Conrad, 1841.

Syn.—Actinodonta, Phil.

Distr.—Fossil, 4 sp. Lower Silurian ; Canada, United States,
Britain. JL. pulchella, Hall (cxxvii, 83).

Shell Trigonia-shaped, rather elongated, with a striated poste-
rior area; hinge with several (5-9) radiating teeth, striated
across; ligament external.

Lyrodesma appears to connect the Pectunculus with the
Arcine.

PrEctuNcuLUS, Lam.

Syn.—Axinea, Poli, 1791. Tuceta, Bolten.

Distr.—58 sp. West Indies, Britain, India, New Zealand,
West America; ranging from 8 to 60, rarely 120 fathoms.
Fossil, 80 sp. Neocomian—; Hurope, United States, South
India. P. Delesserti, Reeve (cxxvii, 53),

Shell orbicular, nearly equilateral, smooth or radiately striated ;
umbones central, divided by a striated ligamental area; hinge
with a semicircular row of transverse teeth; adductors sub-
equal; pallial line simple; margins crenated inside.

Animal with a large crescent-shaped foot, margins of the sole

ARCID.2. 959

undulated; mantle open, margins simple, with minute ocelli;
gills equal, lips continuous with the gills.

The teeth of Pectunculus and Arca increase in number with
age, by additions to each end of the hinge-line, but sometimes the
central teeth are obliterated by encroachments of the ligament.

cnisMA, Mayer. Small, obliquely oval, very inequilateral,
margin smooth; hinge very thick, with three anterior and four
posterior teeth. P. nuculatus, Lam. Eocene.

Limopsts, Sassi, 1827.

Syn.—Pectunculina, d’Orb., 1844. /

Distr.—5 sp. Red Sea (Nyst.), Japan, Britain. Mr. M’Andrew
has dredged L. pygmea, living, on the coast of Finmark; it is
a fossil of the Pliocene of England, Belgium and Sicily. Fossil,
36sp. Trias—; United States, Europe. JL. complanata, Orb.
(exxvii, 75). ZL. alter, Desh. (exxvii, 76). LZ. Gyssez, Rain-
court (cxxx, 36, 37).

Shell orbicular, convex, slightly oblique; ligamental area with
a triangular cartilage-pit in the centre; hinge with two equal,
curved series of transverse teeth.

TRIGONOCELIA, Nyst., 1836. (Trinacria, Mayer.) Shell
approaches Leda in form, and differs from Limopsis in the
absence of the expanded ligamental area. Fossil, 7 sp.
Hocene; Paris Basin, Belgium, England, United States. JZ.
inequivalvis, d’Orb. (exxvii, 77).

cyRinuA, A. Adams. (Huxleya, A. Adams, 1860.) Shell
oblong, oblique, very inequilateral, covered with a thin epidermis;
hinge with six diverging, sharp teeth, directed posteriorly, and
terminating with a curved lamina; ligament situated in a small
pit under the beak. JZ. sulcata, H. Ad., from the Straits of
Korea, dredged from 63 fathoms.

NucuneEua, d’Orb., 1850.

Syy.—Nuculella, Chenu. Stalagmium, Nyst. (in part).

Disir.—N. Nysti, Galeotti (exxvii, 54, 55). Tertiary; Bel-
gium.
* Shell suborbicular, slightly inequilateral, beaks close together ;
hinge-line curved, with numerous eross-pliciform teeth, inter-
rupted under the beaks by an oblique, simply granular pit, this
last appearing to have been for the ligament, which must at least
have been partially internal.

? CYTHERODON, Hall, 1873.
Distr.—4 sp. Paleozoic; Hamilton Group, U.S. C. (Nucu-
lites) appressus Conr. (exxvii, 63, 64).
Shell subtrapezoidal, with prominent beaks and posteriorly

260 ARCIDA.

angulate like Cucullea; hinge with about four cardinal teeth in
the right and five in the left valve.

Crrenoponta, Salter, 1851.

Syn.—Tellinomya, Hall.

Distr.—Fossil, 40 sp. Silurian—Carboniferous; Europe, N.
America, Bolivia. C. pectunculoides, Hall (exxvi, 30). A

Shell elongately oval, subequilateral, smooth, or finely concen-
trically striate, valves moderately convex, hinge represented by
two diverging comb-like denticulated margins without a special
hinge-area between them and the beak, and below the latter, not
interrupted by a pit; ligament apparently external, posterior to
the beak.

From Malletia the shells would seem only to differ by a more
elongated and more tumid form.

It is probable that most of the paleeozoic species referred to
Nucula belong to Ctenodonta.

TELLINOMYA, Hall, 1847. ‘Has been considered a synonym of
Ctenodonta; perhaps some species referred to it really belong here.
Many of the paleozoic genera are very difficult to classify, because
they are frequently not well-preserved, and the essential char-
acters are consequently wanting: 7’. nasuta, Hall. 35 sp.

Sarepra, A. Adams, 1860.

Distr.—S. speciosa, A. Ad. Japan.

Shell oval, equivalve, not pearly within; hinge-line nearly
straight, provided with numerous denticles, cartilage internal,
below the beak; muscular impressions distant, pallial line entire.

“This genus,” says the author, “agrees with Nucula in the
simple pallial line and internal ligament, and with Malletia in
not being nacreous or pearly within, and in general form and
character.” Is possibly a recent representative of the fossil genus
Ctenodonta. .

CARDIOLARIA, Munier-Chalmas, 1876.

Distr.—C. Barrandei, M.-C. Paleozoic; France.

Shell equivalve, thin and subcircular, convex; hinge with a
series of teeth similar to Nucula, the posterior ones the smallest
and most numerous; pallial line simple; anterior muscular im-
pression more developed than the posterior.

Nvucrtneia, 8S. Wood, 1848.

Syn.—Nuculina, d’Orb., 1844. Pleurodon, Wood, 1840.

Distr.—Fossil. N. miliaris, d’Orb. (exxvil, 78).

Shell oval or subtrigonal, equivalve, inequilateral; hinge wide
and curved, with sparse transverse teeth, anda long lateral tooth
on the longer anterior side; muscular impressions unequal, the

MYTILIDA. 261

anterior oval; pallial line simple; ligament external, contained
in a very small pit.

SusporDER HH THROMYARIA.

Frequently inequivalve; anterior muscular impression very
small, posterior impression large.

(Mytilacea.)
Famity MYTILID 4.

Shell equivalve, oval or elongated, closed, umbones anterior,
epidermis thick and dark, often filamentose; ligament internal,
submarginal, very long; hinge edentulous; outer shell-layer
obscurely prismatic-cellular; inner more or less nacreous; pallial
line simple; anterior muscular impression small and narrow,
posterior large, obscure.

Animal marine or fluviatile, attached by a byssus; mantle-
lobes united between the siphonal openings; gills two on each
side, elongated, and united behind to each other and to the

mantle, dorsal mar gins of the outer and innermost lamine free ;
foot cylindrical, grooved.

The members of this family exhibit a propensity for conceal-
ment, frequently spinning a nest of sand and shell- fragments,
burrowing in soft substances, or secreting themselves in the
burrows of other shells.

The Mytilide appear in the paleozoic strata, and continue in
increasing variety and number of species to the present time.

SuspramMity MY TILINA.

Shell elongated with subterminal or terminal and pointed beaks;
hinge toothless ; anterior muscularscar small, marginal, posterior
scar large and elongated ; pallial line entire.

Myritus, Linn., 1758.

Sea-mussel.

Distr.—65 sp. World-wide. Ochotsk, Behring’s Sea, Russian
Ice-meer; Black Sea, Cape Horn, Cape, New Zealand. Fossil,
100 sp. Silurian—; United States, Europe, South India. I
smaragdinus, Chemn. (cxxviii, 4).

Shell wedge-shaped, rounded behind, smooth in the typical
species ; umbones terminal , pointed ; hinge-teeth minute or obso-
lete; pedal muscular impressions two in each valve e, small, simple,
close to the adductors.

Animal with the mantle-margins plain in the anal region, and
projecting slightly ; branchial ~ margins fringed ; byssus strong
and coarse; gills nearly equal; palpi long and pointed, tree;

262 MYTILIDA.

The common edible mussel frequents mud-banks which are
uncovered at low-water; the fry abound in water a few fathoms
deep; they are full-grown ina single year. From some unknown
cause they are at times extremely deleterious. The consumption
of mussels in Edinburgh and Leith is estimated at 400 bushels
(= 400,000 mussels) annually; enormous quantities are also
used for bait, especially in the deep-sea fishery, for which pur-
pose thirty or forty millions are collected yearly in the Frith of
Forth alone.—Dr. Knapp. Mussels produce small and inferior
pearls. At Fort Stanley. Falkland Islands, Mr. Macgillivray
noticed beds of mussels which were chiefly dead, being frozen at
low-water. 7.

The species of Mytilus are usually found attached by a byssus
in masses to stones, wrecks or floating bodies. The ligulate
grooved foot has the power of spinning the silky material of the
byssus whenever the animal requires temporarily to anchor itself.

Boughs of elm and other trees are laid down in the Bay of
Kiel, and taken up at the end of three, four, or five years, between
December and March, being then covered with fine mussels.
These laden boughs are sold by weight, and the shell harvest is
sent into the interior of Germany, where it is in great request.

AULACOMYA, Mirch. (Hormomya, Mirch. Arcomytilus, Agass.)
Surface ornamented with radiating ribs. MM. decussatus, Lam.
(exxvili, 92).

CALOROMYA, Morch. WM. afer, Gmel. (exxviili, 93).

MYTILOCONCHA, Conr., 1862. Subfalecate, thick, perlaceous,
laminated; hinge thick, elongated; pointed at the apex; an
oblique tooth or ridge and parallel furrow throughout the entire
length of hinge-area. MM. incurva, Conr. (exxii, 11).

BYSSOPTERIA, Hall, 1883. Shell erect, alate posteriorly, trun-
cate with a nasute projection in front; surface radiated. .
radiata, Hall. Fossil; Chemung Group, N. Y. .

mMyTILops, Hall, 1883. Shell resembling Modiola and Litho-
domus in external form, and may also be compared with the
fossil genus Myoconcha; hinge-line narrow, oblique, extending
about one-half the length of the shell; beaks terminal. 4 sp.
Chemung Group, New York. WM. precedens, Hall.

STAVELIA, Gray, 1857. Shell inequivalve, inferior margin sinu-
ous. WJ. torta, Dunker.

Mopronia, Lam., 1799.
Etym.— Modiolus, a small measure, or drinking-vessel. Horse-
mussel.
Syn.—Perna, Adanson, H. and A. Adams. Amygdalum,
Muhlf. Callitriche, Poli.
Distr.—t0 sp. Universal. Chiefly tropical. M. modiolus.
Arctic seas—Britain. Fossil,150sp. Silurian? Lias—; United

MYTILID A. 263

States, Europe, Thibet, South India. J. barbata, Linn. (exxyiii,
94), I. tulipa, Linn. (exxviii, 95).

Shell oblong, inflated in front; umbones anterior, obtuse;
hinge toothless; pedal impressions three in each valve, the
central elongated; epidermis often produced into long beard-
like fringes.

Animal with the mantle-margin simple, protruding in the
branchial region; byssus ample, fine; palpi triangular, pointed.

The Modiole are distinguished from the mussels by their habit
of burrowing, or spinning a nest, using stones, fragments of
shells and the byssal threads. The common American species,
M. plicatula, however, adheres by its byssus in masses like
Mytilus. Low-water—100 fathoms.

BRACHYDONTES, Swainson, 1840. Shell radiately ribbed, car-
dinal margin angular and sometimes crenulated. I. plicatula,
Lam. (cxxyviii, 96).

ADULA, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell elongated, cylindrical,
posterior margin obliquely truncated; beaks submedian. J/.
Soleniformis, d’Orbigny (cxxix, 12).

MODIELLA, Hall, 1883. Subrhomboidal, narrowed and auricu-
late in front, broadly expanding posteriorly ; two well-marked
muscular impressions, connected by a simple pallial line; surface
with radiating strize. M. pigmxa, Conrad. Hamilton Gr., N. Y.

Lirsnopomus, Cuvier, 1817.

Syn.—Lithophaga, Bolten, H.and A. Adams. J. caudigerus,
Lam. (exxviii, 97). L. lithophaga, Linn. (exxviii, 98).

Disir.—40 sp. West Indies—New Zealand. Fossil, 35 Sp.
Carb.—; Europe, United States.

Shell cylindrical, inflated in front, wedge-shaped behind;
epidermis thick and dark; interior nacreous.

These mollusks, when young, suspend themselves to rocks by
a byssus, but when adult they form cavities corresponding to
the shape of their shells in soft rocks or other shells. ZL. dactylus
is sold by the Mediterranean fishermen as an article of food, and
is highly esteemed. Like other burrowing shell-fish, they are
luminous. Perforations of Lithodomi, in limestone cliffs, and
in the columns of the Temple of Serapis at Puteoli, have
afforded conclusive evidence of changes in the level of sea-coasts
in modern times.

BoTULA, Morch. Shell oblong, subrhomboidal, subcylindrieal ;
beaks distant, subterminal. L. splendida, Dunker (exxix, 16),

LEIOSOLENUS, Carpenter, 1856. The cavity or burrow formed
by the animal with the aperture prolonged into a tube, more or
less bilobed at the outer end, contracted at the junction. JZ,
spatiosa, Carpenter.

264 MYTILIDA.

SuspFAMILY CRENELILINA.

Shell elongately tumid, thin, with subterminal slightly swollen
beaks, two muscular sears, of which the posterior is larger, outer
surface of valves entirely or partially radiately striated (except
in Myrina); hinge-line often denticulate; lgament almost quite
internal, in a linear groove, more or less extending posteriorly.

CRENELLA, Brown, 1827.

Htym.—Diminutive of crena, a notch.

Syn.—Myoparo, Lea, 1833.. Stalagmium, Conr., 1833.

. Distr.—5 sp. Low-water mark to 150 fathoms. Norway,
Iceland, Greenland, New England, Britain, France. Fossil.
Eocene; Ala. C.rhombea occurs in a fossil state in the Coralline
Crag, England. C. decussata, Mont. (cxxix, 17).

Shell oval or rhomboidal, nacreous, cancellated ; umbones
straight, ligament small, hinge of each valve furnished with an
upright tooth, which is er enulated, as well as the hinge-plate.

Animal with the mantle open in ‘fp ont, and folded behind into
a sessile excurrent tube; foot cylindrical, the free end being
disk-like and issuing out ofa sheath. The animal does not spin
a thick byssus, like Modiolaria, but secretes only a single thread
for attachment, ‘and by means of which it holds itself suspended
in the water.

NUCULOCARDIA, d’Orb., 1843. Shell with tates anterior crenate
teeth, and smaller posterior ones. C. divaricata, d’Orb.
(exxix, 18).

pacripium, Torell, 1859. Hinge-crenulations tuberculiform
anteriorly, elongate posteriorly. D. vitrea, Sars (cxxix, 19).

MopronartiA, Beck (Jeffreys, 1863).

Eiym.—Allied to the genus Modiola of Lamarck.

Syn.—Lanistes, Humphreys. lLanistina, Gray.

Distr.—Temperate and Arctic seas. The four British species
occur fossilized in the Red and Coralline Crags and newer Ter-
tiaries. Several species in the Upper Triassic and Jurassic
formations, referred to Modiola, appear to belong here. J.
impacta, Herm. (exxviii, 99).

Shell rhomboidal, sculptured by two rows (one on each side)
of striez, which radiate from the beaks ,leaving the middle portion
smooth, umbones incurved, hinge edentulous or crenulated,
hing oe-plate finely notched.

Animal with the mantle folded in front into a wide incurrent
tube, and behind into, a conical excurrent tube ; foot strap-
shaped.

i ARCOPERNA, Conrad, 1865.

Distr.—Kocene; Mississippi, Paris Basin. A. filosa, Conrad
(exxix, 20).

MYTILIDA. 265

Shell oval or oblong, thin, moderately inflated, with terminal, or
very nearly terminal, incurved beaks, surface finely or radiately
Striated, somewhat stronger anteriorly, producing a distinct
crenulation at the margin ; hinge edentulous, ligament thin, long,
situated in a fine marginal furrow of the internal side ; muscular
sears distinct, the anterior slightly smaller than the posterior,
pallial impression simple.

Conrad says that Deshayes’ Mod. radiolata (Paris foss., 2d ed.,
vol. ii, p. 22) is congeneric with the above species. Its relation
to the short, oval species of Modiola is very great, but the well-
marked and comparatively large anterior muscular scar, internal
ligament, and fine radiating striation may serve as distinction.
In general character Arcoperna strongly recalls the type of
Phaseolicama. It is not improbable that the recent Lith. cinna-
mominus, Chemn., is a recent representant of Arcoperna, while,
on the other hand, cretaceous species, like Mytilus pileopsis,
d’Orb., and a few others, are equally correctly referable to it, as
to Crenella, or to any of the allied genera.

Myrna, H. and A. Adams, 1857.

Distr.—M. pelagica, Forbes (cxxix, 21). On floating blubber,
off the Cape of Good Hope.

Shell transverse, oblong, subequilateral, close, smooth, covered
by a corneous epidermis; nacreous within; beaks submedian ;
hinge edentulous ; ligament internal, linear; anterior muscular
impression, large.

Animal byssiferous, mantle open.

SuBramMiLy DREISSENSIN Z.

Anterior muscular scar resting on a thickened plate near the
apex of the shell, hinge sometimes with an obsolete, long tooth,
fulcra of ligament strong; pallial line entire, rarely sinuated.

The animal has closed mantle and short siphons, and would
therefore go into the order Siphonida, suborder Integripalliata ;
but the mollusk and its shell are otherwise too closely related to
Mytilus to admit of such a separation.

Dretssensta, Van Beneden, 1836.

EKtym.—Dedicated to Dreyssens, a Belgian physician.

Syn.— Mytilina and Mytilomya, Cantr., 1847. Congeria,
Partsch, 1836. Tichogonia, Rossm., 1835. Hnocephalus, Mun-
ster, 1831.

Distr.—15 sp. Europe, America, Africa. Fossil, 13 sp.
EKocene—; Britain, Germany.

Shell like Mytilus, without its pearly lining; inner layer com-
posed of large prismatic cells; umbones terminal; valves
obtusely keeled ; right valve with a slight byssal sinus; anterior

18

266 MYTILID®.

adductor supported on a shelf within the beak; pedal impres-
sion single, posterior.

Animal with the mantle closed; byssal orifice small; and
siphon very small, conical, plain, branchial prominent, fringed
inside; palpi small, triangular; foot-muscles short and thick,
close in front of the posterior adductor.

D. polymorpha (exxviii, 100; cxxix, 24) is a native of the
Aralo-Caspian rivers ; in 1824 it was observed by Mr. J. Sowerby
in the Surrey docks, to which it appears to have been brought
with foreign timber, in the holds of vessels. It has since spread
into the canals, docks, and rivers of many parts of England,
France and Belgium, and has been noticed in the iron water-pipes
of London, incrusted with a ferruginous deposit.

MyTILopsis, Conrad, 1857. (Praxis, H. and A. Ad., 1857.)
Shell with a lamina on the hinge-shelf or septum. D. Sallet,
Recluz (cxxix, 22). D. leucopheata, Conrad. Brackish waters
of Chesapeake Bay, on oysters.

DREISSENOMYA, Fuchs. Septum transformed into a regular,
large, anterior muscular scar, pallial line with a deep posterior
sinus. D. Schrockingert, Fuchs. Upper Tertiary ; Hungary.

Septirer, Recluz, 1848.

Distr.—Warm seas. Fossil; Jurassic and Cretaceous. S.
Heberit, Desh. (cxxix, 23).

Shell equivalve, very inequilateral; ventral margin subeconcave
and cut out for the passage of the byssus; beaks subterminal,
curved ; hinge without teeth, furnished with a lamellar septum ;
ligamental pits linear, marginal, dorsal, anterior, with a white,
nearly spongy margin within; muscular impressions superficial,
the anterior small, rounded, the posterior large, subdorsal,
uniform.

Animal marine, byssiferous.

Myatina, Koninek, 1842.

Disir.—Fossil, 6 sp. Silur., Carb.—Permian; Europe. J.
lamellosa, Koninck (cxxix, 25).

Shell equivalve, mytiliform; beaks nearly terminal, septiferous
internally ; hinge-margin thickened, flat, with several longitu-
dinal cartilage-grooves ; muscular impressions two; pallial line
simple. The ligamental area resembles that of Arca obliquata,
Chemn.

ANTHRACOPTERA, Salter, 1863.

Syn.—Naiadites, Dawson, 1855 (part).

Hiym.—Anthrawx, coal, and pteron, a wing.

Distr.—Fossil, 10 sp. Carboniferous; Great Britain, West-
phalia, Nova Scotia, United States.

MYTILIDA. 267

This genus includes several so-called Myalinz, but they have
not the Thick hinge-plate of the shells of that genus, and species
which have been described by Ludwig as belonging to Dreissensia.
The form of the shell is triangular.

Hopromytiwus, Sandberger, 1850.

Distr.—Devonian; Nassau. H. crassus, Sandb. (cxxix, 26).

Shell equivalve, triangular, pyramidal, sides incurved, wider
in front, angular behind, beaks contiguous; hinge with an elon-
gated septum under the beak, followed by a longitudinal tooth
in the right and a corresponding pit in the left valve.

PacuymytTiwus, Zittel, 1881.

Distr.—Jurassic. P. pefasus, d’Orb. (cxxix, 10).

Shell triangular, very thick and massive, with terminal, promi-
‘nent beaks, and usually smooth surface; anterior to the beak
the slope is angularly pinched in, and on the anterior margin,
just under the beak, are two fold-like, tubercular teeth; hinge-
margin very thick.

SuBFAMILty PRASI NINA.

Shell elongated, very inequilateral, smooth, beaks moderately
tumid; hinge with one elongated cardinal tooth in each valve ;
ligament external, long, supported by thickened fulcra.

“In Modiolopsis and Phaseolicama no hinge-teeth have been
observed.

Hippopopium, Sowb., 1821.

Distr.—_Jurassic; Europe. H. ponderosum, Sowb.

Shell oblong, thick, ventricose; umbones large; ligament
external; ventral margin sinuated ; hinge with one thick, oblique
tooth in each valve, sometimes ‘nearly obsolete ; pallial line
simple; anterior muscular scar deep. This shell appears like a
ponderous form of Cypricardia or Cardita; it is a characteristic
fossil of the English Lias, but only very aged examples have
been found.

JuLIA, Gould, 1862.

Syne —Prasina, Deshayes, 1863.

Disir.—J. Borbonica, Desh. (exxviii, 1-3). Isle of Bourbon.
J. exquistta, Gould. Sandwich Islands.

Shell oblong, thick, cordiform, valves closed, margins entire,
inequilateral; lunule deep circular, projecting into the interior
of the right valve, left valve in the same place furnished with
dentiform tubercles; hinge-line simple, arched; lgament
external, narrow; muscular scars two, unequal, subcentral.

Very closely allied to, perhaps not generically distinct from,
Hippopodium.

268 MYTILID A.

Mopronarca, Gray, 1840.

Disir.—2 sp. Falkland and Kerguelen Islands, attached by
a byssus to floating sea-weed. MM. trapezina, Lam. (cxxix,
PAT PASS

Shell oval, trapezoidal, ventricose, thin, fragile, covered with
a thin epidermis ; beaks anterior, prominent, contiguous ; anterior
margin truncate, posterior margin rounded, ventral margin sinu-
ated and slightly gaping; hinge composed of two little teeth
in each valve; muscular impressions distinct.

Mantle-lobes united, pedal opening small, foot with an
expanded sole, byssiferous, front adductor round.

PHASEOLICAMA, Valenciennes. Hinge without teeth. M. Magel-
lanica, Val. (oxxix, 29):

BYSSANODONTA, d’Orb, 1846. Supposed to be related to Ano-
donta, in the family Unionide, but evidently nearly allied to, if
not identical with Phaseolicama. It is a minute, perhaps juv enile
shell, ten millimetres in length, obrotund, thin, not nacreous,
equivalve, brown, hinge without teeth ; foot rudimentary ; fixed
to rocks by a byssus. B. Paranensis, Orb. (cxxiv, 93). Near
Corrientes, Parana Riv., So. Am.

Moprotopsis, Hall, 1847.

Syn.—Cypricardites (pt.), Conrad.

Distr.—45 sp. Silur.; N. Am. MM, faba, Conr. (exxix, 30).

Shell elongated, very ‘inequilateral, with the beaks anterior,
subterminal, and close together, thin, hinge toothless, with the
areal margin more or less ‘straight, and a very slight ligamental
furrow; ventral margin in front of the middle generally i insinu-
ated, the posterior part of the shell being often much wider and
higher than the anterior; anterior muscular impression distinct
and large.

Hrppomya, Salter.

Distr.—Fossil, 1 sp. Devonian.

Shell gibbous, with anterior, inflated close beaks,a long car-
dinal edge; anterior edge short, rounded, and separated by a
strong sinus from the inflated posterior ridge and slope.

Myoconcua, J. Sowerby, 1824.

Hiym.—Mya, mussel; concha, shell.

Syn.—Modiolina, Muller.

Disir.—Fossil, 26 sp. Permian—Miocene (d’Orb.); Europe.
M. crassa, Sowb. (exxix, 31). M. angulata, d’Orb. (cxxix, 32).

Shell oblong, thick, with nearly terminal depressed umbones ;
ligament external, supported by long, narrow, appressed plates ;
hinge thick, with an oblique tooth in the right valve; anterior
muscular impression round and deep, with a small pedal scar
behind it; posterior impression large, single; pallial line simple.

MYTILIDA. 269

This shell, which is not nacreous inside, is distinguished from
any of the Mytilidz by the form of its ligamental plates and
muscular impressions ; the hinge-tooth is usually overgrown and
nearly obliterated by the hinge-margin, as in aged examples of
Cardita orbicularis and Cypricardia vellicata.

Cu#nocarprA, Meek and Worthen, 1869.

Syn.—? Lunulacardium (pt.), Munster.

Disir.—C., ovata, M..and. W.. (exxx,..34). ...Fossil; Coal-
measures, Ills.

Shell equivalve ? rather thin, very inequilateral, more or less
oval; beaks small, depressed and nearly terminal; valves
strongly gaping in front and closed behind ; hinge unknown, but
short and without cardinal area; surface with concentric strie,
crossed on the posterior dorsal region by faintly marked radi-
ating coste, and on the gaping front by radiating lines and
coste.

MopiomorpHa, Hall, 1869.

Distr—9 sp. Silurian; New York. IM. concentrica, Conr.
(cxxix, 15).

Shell equivalve, very inequilateral, compressed, subovate;
beaks small, compressed, within the anterior third of the length;
surface with rugose or undulating concentric striz, usually coal-
escing or fasciculating anteriorly ; valves crossed obliquely by a
more or less distinct sinus, constricting the basal margin;
anterior end rounded ; hinge with a single strong wedge-shaped
tooth in the left valve and a corresponding cavity in the right
valve. no lateral teeth ; ligament external, attached to the thick-
ened margin of the shell; pallial line entire.

MODIOLINA, Meek, 1877. JZ. lata, Meek. Upper Trias; Buena
Vista Cafion, W. Humboldt Range, United States. Not char-
acterized.

PrycHopeEsMA, Hall and Whitfield, 1872.

Type, P. Knappiana, H. and W. Paleozoic; ‘“ Hydraulic
Beds,” Louisville, Ky.

Shell modioloid in form; valves equally convex ; hinge with a
wide ligamental area, the sides of which are sharply grooved in
parallel lines, caused by the successive growth of the ligament
as in Planorbis; the grooves and ridges are slightly arched
beneath the apex of the valves, where they take their origin;
internal hinge-structure unknown.

Resembles Modiomorpha in form and surface characters, but
differs in having a ligamental area. Externally it is unlike
Cypricardites and similar shells, which have a ligamental area
marked by fine striz parallel to the hinge-line, while these are
parallel to the margin of the shell.

270 AVICULIDA.

(Aviculacea.)

The following families are often included in Monomyaria :

Famity AVICULIDA.

Shell inequivalve, very oblique, resting on the smaller (right)
valve, and attached by a byssus; epidermis indistinct ; outer
layer prismatic-cellular, interior nacreous; posterior muscular
impression large, subcentral, anterior small, within the umbo;
pallial line irregularly dotted; hinge-line straight, elongated ;
umbones anterior, eared, the posterior ear wing-like; cartilage
contained in one or several grooves; hinge edentulous, or
obscurely toothed.

Animal with the mantle-lobes free, their margins fringed ; foot
small, spinning a byssus; gills two on each side, crescent-shaped,
entirely free or united to each other posteriorly, and to the
mantle (as in the oyster, and not as in Pecten).

The wing-shells, or pearl-oysters, are natives of tropical and
temperate seas; there are no living species in northern latitudes,
where fossil forms are very numerous. The family is mostly
extinct, and largely represented in palseozoic rocks; there are
120 recent and over 1000 fossil species.

Susramity A4VICULINA.

Ligament attached to the entire external hinge-margin or
placed in a single shallow groove near the beak and spreading
over the hinge-area as it extends posteriorly ; anterior muscular
sear very small.

Avicuta (Klein), Lamarck, 1799.

Htym.—Avicula, a little bird.

Syn.—Pteria, Scopoli, 1777. Anonica, Oken, 1815.

Distr.—25 sp. Mexico, South Britain, Mediterranean, India,
Pacific; 20 fathoms. Fossil, 300 sp. Lower Silurian—; world-
wide. A. heteropitera, Lam. (cxxxi, 61). A. crocea, Lam.
(cxxxi, 62).

Shell obliquely oval, very inequivalve, eared, the posterior ear
produced, wing-like ; right valve with a byssal sinus beneath the
anterior ear; cartilage-pit single, oblique; hinge with one or two
small cardinal teeth, and an elongated posterior tooth, often
obsolete ; posterior muscular impression (adductor and pedal)
large, subcentral; anterior (pedal scar) small, umbonal.

Animal oval, flat; mantle-lobes separated throughout, thick-
ened and serrated at the margins; body very small, having on
either side a pair of nearly equai large branchiz ; mouth oval,
rather large ; palpi large, obliquely truncate; byssus large, coarse,
sometimes consolidated.

AVICULIDA. 271

ELECTROMA, Stolicez. Oblique, thin, mostly smooth; inequivalve,
the right valve being somewhat flatter; the hinge-line is short, and
the posterior wing very short; not separated from the body of
the shell. A. smaragdina, Reeve.

PSEUDOPTERA, Meek. Shell more or less obliquely subtrigonal
or subovate; hinge short, compressed ; anterior wing short, not
defined ; posterior abbreviated, compressed, and nearly or quite
without any marginal sinuosity below it; anterior margins some-
times a little sinuous near the middle, but without any byssal
sinus under the anterior wing. Avicula anomala, Sby. (cxxx,
38). Pinna fibrosa, M.and H. Cretaceous.

oxytoMA, Meek. Shell with nearly the general outline of the
typical form, but usually less oblique, and more inequivalve, with
the byssal sinus very deeply and sharply cut, close up under the
anterior auricle of the right valve. Severalsp. Triassic, Jurassic
and Cretaceous. Avicula Munstert, Bronn.

MELEAGRINA, Lam., 1799. (Margaritophora, Mubhlfeldt. Per-
lamater, Schum., 1817.) The “pearl-oysters”’ are less oblique
than the other Avicule, and their valves are flatter and nearly
equal; the posterior pedal impression is blended with that of
the great adductor. Animal with mantle-lobes united at one
point by the gills, their margins fringed and furnished with a
pendent curtain; curtains fringed in the branchial region, plain
behind ; foot finger- -like, grooved ; ; byssus often solid , cylindrical,
with an expanded termination ; "pedal muscles four, posterior
large in front of the adductor; adductor composed of two
elements ; retractors of the mantle forming a series of dots, and
a large spot near the adductor; lips simple; palpi truncated ;
gills equal, crescentic, united behind the foot. Pearl-oysters are
found at Madagascar, Ceylon, Swan River, Panama, ete. Manilla
is the chief port to which they are taken. There are three prin-
cipal kinds, which are worth from £2 to £4 per cwt.: 1. The
silver-lipped, from the Society Islands, of which about twenty
tons are annually imported to Liverpool. 2. The black-lipped,
from Manilla, of which thirty tons were imported in 1851. 3. A
smaller sort from Panama, 200 tons of which are annually
imported; in 1851 a single vessel brought 340 tons.—T. C.
Arcurer. These shells afford the ‘ mother-o’-pearl” used for
ornamental purposes; and the ‘ oriental” pearls of commerce.
Mr. Hope’s pearl, said to be the largest known, measures two
inches long, four round, and weighs 1800 grains. Pearl-oysters
are found in about 12 fathoms water ; the fisheries of the Persian
Gulf and Ceylon have been celebrated from the time of Pliny.
M. margaritifera, Linn. (exxxi, 63).

AUCELLA, Keyserling, 1846. Very inequivalve; left umbo
prominent, earless ; right valve small and flat, with a deep sinus
beneath the small anterior ear. Fossil, 4 sp. Permian—Gault;

O72 AVICULID A.

Europe. “In A. cygnipes we find no trace of prismatic-cellular
structure or nacre, but the coarsely corrugated and somewhat
tubular structure of the Pectens.”—CARPENTER. A. Mosquiensis,
Keyserl. (cxxx, 35).

PrEROPERNA, Morris and Lycett, 1850.

Distr.—Fossil, 3 sp. Bath Oolite; Britain, France. P. cos-
tulata, M. and L. (cxxx, 39).

Shell with a long posterior wing; hinge-line bordered by a
groove; anterior teeth numerous, minute; posterior one or two,
long, nearly parallel with the hinge-margin.

An important external character is the presence of a longitu-
dinal ridge on the outside of the wing.

CASSIANELLA, Beyrich, 1861.

Syn.—Gryphorhynchus and Acinophorus, Meek, 1864.

Distr.—Fossil, 6 sp. Upper Trias—L. Lias; Austria, Bavaria,
Himalayas. C. gryphxata, Munst. (cxxx, 40, 41).

Shell thick, subhemispherical; right valve flat or eoncave, the
left very gibbous; no defined byssal sinus. Umbones subcentral,
hinge-line equaling the greatest length of the shell, in both
valves with a wide well-defined cardinal area; ears subequal, not
produced. Hinge with several small irregular teeth near the
middle. Surface striated.

PsEupDomonotis, Beyrich, 1862.

Syn.—EHumicrotis, Meek, 1864, ‘

Distr.—Devon., Triassic, Jurassic. P. spelunecaria, Munst.
(exxx, 42).

Suborbicular or roundly oval, the right valve being usually
more or less convex, with small, or nearly obsolete, wings and
prominent incurved beaks ; the left is conspicuously flattened or
slightly concave, with barely prominent beaks and with a
straight, thickened hinge-line, sometimes provided with a flat-
tened tooth-like projection below, and an oblique ligamental
eroove posterior to it, corresponding to a similar groove or pit
in the other valve ; the anterior end has below the beak a narrow
deep byssal incision and a small, sometimes almost obsolete, ear
above it. Posterior adductor large, subcentral, anterior minute,
at the base of the wing; surface usually covered with radiating
ribs.

PrerRInEA, Goldfuss, 1832.

Distr.—Fossil, 32 sp. Lower Silurian—Carb.; United States,
Europe, Australia. P. levis, Goldfuss (cxxx, 43).

Shell thick, rather inequivalve, very oblique and broadly
winged ; beaks anterior, sinus shallow ; hinge-area long, straight,
narrow, striated lengthwise ; anterior teeth few, radiating; pos-

AVICULIDA. O38

terior teeth laminar, elongated; anterior (pedal) scar deep
posterior (adductor) impression large, very excentric.

preronires, M’Coy, 1844. Shell thinner, subtriangular, with
the teeth less developed. P. angustatus, M’Coy.

EOPTERIA, Billings. (?Huchasma, Billings.) Valves equally
convex, hinge with an external (?) ligament. P. typica, Billings.
Lower Silurian ; Newfoundland.

ACTINOPTERA, Hall, 1883. Differs from Pterinea in the absence
of striated ligamental area, and strong cardinal and lateral teeth ;
right valve convex. Several sp. Paleozoic; New York. P.
muricata, Hall.

PTYCHOPTERIA, Hall, 1853. Differs from Actinoptera in the
nasute anterior extremity, and large straight wing marked by a
strong longitudinal fold. 10 sp. Fossil. Chemung Group;
New York. P. Hugenia, Hall.

PTERONITELLA, Billings, 1874.

Distr.—3 sp. U. Silurian; Nova Scotia. P. venusta, Billings.

Founded on casts showing in front of the beaks several small,
anterior cardinal teeth, and close beneath the hinge-line several
more or less elongated posterior teeth ; there is a strong anterior
muscular impression, and the whole structure of the hinge
resembles closely that of Cyrtodonta.

Hatogr1a, Bronn, 1830.

Distr.—Trias; Hallstadt, Spitzbergen, New Zealand, Cali-
fornia, Nevada. H. rarestriata, Mojs.

Shell semicircular or semioval, with a straight edentulous
hinge-linge and almost central, scarcely prominent beaks ; valves
rather compressed, equal, radiately ribbed, the ribs placed close
to the hinge-line being usually conspicuously thicker than
others; wings subequal, rounded at their termination and not
emarginated, muscular scars indistinct.

The original species described by Bronn is noted as H. salin-
arum, and is hased upon an imperfect specimen, apparently
restored to a much oblique and inequilateral form. It has the
anterior wing conspicuously inflated along the hinge-margin,
and hollow internally.

DAONELLA, Mojsisovies, 1874. Lateral margins rounded into
the straight dorsal border; cardinal margin compressed or with
an oblique furrow on the anterior side, indicating a slight ten-
dency to form an obscure anterior auricle, defined by the
faintest possible indication of a marginal sinus. Barely sub-
generically distinct. D. Lommet, Wissm. (cxxx, 44).

Monotis, Bronn, 1830.

Distr.—Trias; Hallein, Himalayas, Thibet, New Zealand,
United States. I. substriata, Munst. (exxx, 45).

274. AVICULID®.

Shell subequivalve, obliquely oval, depressed, posteriorly
slightly eared, anterior side short; surface radiated; beaks
depressed, submedian; cardinal line linear, callous, without
teeth, with an inflexion for the passage of the byssus.

Posiponomya, Bronn, 1837.

Ltym.— Poseidon, Neptune.

Syn.—Posidonia, Br., 1838 (not Konig). Aulocomya, Stein-
mann, 1881.

Disir.—Fossil, 50 sp. Lower Silurian—Trias; United States,
Europe. P. Becheri, Bronn (cxxx, 46).

Shell thin, equivalve, compressed, earless, concertrically
furrowed ; hinge-line short and straight, edentulous.

Ruyncuoprerus, Meek, 1864.

Distr.-- R. obesus, Meek (cxxx, 47). Triassic; Nevada.

Shell obliquely elongated, tumid, anteriorly narrow, with a
small acute ear, posterior side uniformly and slightly curved,
not distinctly winged; hinge-line straight, toothless, slightly
thickened; surface covered with concentric striz only.

This genus greatly resembles one of the mesozoic Aviculz
with smooth surface, differing from them by the absence of the
posterior wing. The shell would also appear to have a close
resemblance to Myalina. |

Monopreria, Meek and Worthen, 1866.

Disir.— Carboniferous; United States. M. gibbosa, M. and W.
(cxxx, 48).

Obliquely subquadrate, subequivalve, moderately convex, with
a large posterior wing, being below the end generally insinuated,
anterior wing obsolete or nearly so, impressed below the beak,
without a byssal emargination, but apparently slightly gaping
within the lunule; muscular scars very faint; hinge edentulous;
ligamental area with a few longitudinal furrows.

This has been proposed as a subgenus of Pterinea, but it
appears to have no internal hinge-ribs which characterize that
genus. The authors speak of certain ligamental furrows extend-
ing internally, but they are not shown in the figure of the cast,
which in that part appears perfect.

Meek and Worthen also refer to the relation of Monopteria to
Hall’s Amphiccelia, which, they say, “ was proposed as a sub-
genus under Leptodomus, to which it is not nearly allied. It
evidently belongs to the Aviculide, near Pterinea, though
apparently generically distinct ” (see p. 275).

SUBFAMILY AMBONYCHIINA.

Shell equivalve, beaks sharp, at the anterior end of the long
straight hinge; ligament linear, parallel with the hinge-plate; a

AVICULIDA. oT5

byssal opening anterior to the beaks; anterior wing wanting,
posterior wing large.
Amponycuta, Hall, 1843.

Syn.—Pimopsis, Hall, 1843.

Distr.—15 sp. Lower Silurian—Carboniferous; United States,
Europe, Australia. A. bellistriata, Hall (cxxx, 49).

Roundly subquadrangular, equivalve, moderately inflated,
with anterior incurved beaks and a_ posteriorly extended
straight hinge-line, anterior side straight, below the beaks
slightly insinuated and gaping, posterior truncate ; hinge
anteriorly below the beaks with a few short oblique, and pos-
teriorly towards the termination of the hinge-line, also with a
few subparallel or slightly diverging rib-like teeth; posterior
muscular scar large, subcentral, anterior very small or nearly
obsolete.

ANOMALODONTA, Miller, 1873. (Megaptera, M. and W., 1866
[not Gray]. Opisthoptera, Meek.) Subtrigonal, subequivalve,
posteriorly with a very large pointed wing, obtusely convexly
angular from the beak to the inferior narrow end, beaks anterior,
terminal, incurved, slightly projecting above the hinge-line,
anterior wing probably obsolete; hinge with a few small anterior
teeth below the beak, as in Ambonychia; posterior muscular
sear large, subcentral, pallial line extending anteriorly up to
very near the beak. This form is considered by its authors to
be a subgenus of Ambonychia, differing from it by the very
strong development of the posterior wing, on which no internal
ribs have as yet been observed. A. Casei, M.and W. (cxxx, 50).

Ampuica@iA, Hall, 1867.
Distr.—3 sp. Paleozoic; U.S. A. Letdyi, Hall (cxxx, 33).
Shell (cast) subrhomboidal, with elevated beaks, beneath which
appears a large triangular cartilage-pit, and a second smaller pit
anterior to it; no teeth have been discovered on the extension
of the hinge-line; muscular impressions faint, shell thin.

LununacarpiIum, Munster, 1846 (Zittel, 1881).

Distr.—Devonian; Hur. JL. semistriatwm, Munst.

Shell obliquely oval, like Lima, radially sculptured; with a
straight, toothless hinge ; posteriorly shortly winged ; anteriorly
excavated, with a deep lunule and narrow byssal opening.

A portion of the species originally referred to this group,
appears similar to, perhaps identical with, Chenocardia, Meek
and Worthen.

GossELETIA, Barrois, 1881.
Distr.—G. Devonica, Barrois. Devonian; Spain.
Shell equivalve, inequilateral, gibbous, oblique, posteriorly

276 _ AVICULID.

obtusely winged, beaks prominent, turned anteriorly, surface
smooth, with growth-lines; the hinge shows a ridge directed
posteriorly, on each side of which is the ligamental area, covered
with parallel grooves; these grooves are subparallel with the two
margins of the shell, but whilst they are regular.and straight on
the posterior side, they are curved anteriorly; cardinal teeth
three, the anterior one usually bitid; pallial impressions
unknown.

MYALINADONTA, (Hhlert, 1882. Teeth differently disposed, the
form is flattened and the cardinal margin is perpendicular to the
axis of the shell.

Myritarca, Hall, 1869.

Distr.—13 sp. Fossil; Chemung Group, N. Y.; Germany.
M. Chemungensis, Conr. (cxxx, 51).

Shell equivalve, mytiliform; beaks terminal and hinge-line
straight; anterior end of hinge-plate with one to three rather
strong oblique teeth in each valve, with corresponding cavities ;
posterior end with from two to four often obscure, parallel con-
tiguous tooth-like ridges, the marginal one parallel with the
posterior border of the valve, the others shorter and divergent ;
anterior border nearly straight, somewhat sinuate on the margin,
apparently for the accommodation of byssal threads; posterior
border usually subparallel with the anterior, while the basal
margin is generally abruptly rounded like that of Mytilus;
muscular markings very like Mytilus; surface of valves often
obscurely radiately striate.

PietHomytTitus, Hall, 1883.

Distr.—Paleozoic; New York. Inoceramus mytilimerus,
Conrad.

Shell mytiloid, gibbous, with a finely striated ligamental area ;
hinge edentulous so far as observed. Differs from Mytilarca in
its erect form, shorter transverse hinge-line, absence of cardinal
and lateral teeth, and non-truncate anterior side.

Limoprtera, Hall, 1869.

Distr.—b sp. Fossil. Upper Helderberg and Hamilton
Groups; New York, Kentucky. JL. pauperata, Hall.

Shell large, inequilateral, inequivalve, the right valve smaller;
ligamental area large, longitudinally striate, and extending to
the extremity of the wings; anterior margins sinuated, forming
an elongated byssal opening; hinge edentulous? anterior
muscular impression within the umbones, very small and deep;
posterior one large, a little behind the middle of the shell, and
nearer the hinge than the base; pallial line simple, formed of a
series of small, deep pits (or, as seen in the casts, of a series of
small nodes).

AVICULID. ray ful

GLyPropEsMA, Hall, 1883.

Type, G. erectum, Conr. Hamilton Group; N.Y.

Ligamental area striated, continuous ; hinge with two strong
lateral teeth, and numerous irregular transverse plications
along the cardinal margin. In form like Actinodesma, but
without the prominent diverging teeth of that group.

ECTENODESMA, Hall, 1883. Resembles Glyptodesma in outline,
except that the anterior wing is more produced, and both wings
more acute at their extremities; surface ornamented with rays.
G. birostratum, Hall. Chemung Group; New York.

LertopreriA, Hall, 1883,

Distr.—T sp. Fossil. Hamilton Group; N.Y. L. Dekayt,
Hall.

Aviculoid, resembling Actinoptera in form; anterior extremity
auriculate; wing large, extremity produced; surface without
prominent rays.

LEPTODESMA, Hall, 1883. In its prevailing forms like Leiop-
teria, except that the anterior end is nasute and acute, instead
of auriculate and rounded; hinge-line narrow. 12 sp. Chemung
Group; New York. J. potens, Hall.

SuBpFramMiIty PHRNINZ.

Cartilage situated in a number of transverse marginal grooves
of the hinge-line. Anterior muscular scar generally very small.

Perna, Bruguiere, 1792.

Hitym.— Perna, a shell-fish (resembling a gammon). (Pliny.)

Syn.—Melina, Retz,1788. Isognomon, Klein,1753. Pedalion,
Solander. Hippocheta, Sangiovanni.

Distr.—18 sp. Tropical seas; West Indies—India—West
America. Fossil,30 sp. Trias—; United States, Chili, Europe.
P. ephippium, Linn. (cxxxi, 64). P. Mulletr, d’Orb. (cxxx, 52).

Shell nearly equivalve, compressed, subquadrate ; area wide,
cartilage-pits numerous, elongated, close-set ; right valve with a
byssal sinus; muscular impression double.

The Pernas vary in form like the Aviculz; some are very
oblique, some very inequivalve, and many fossil species have
the posterior side produced and wing-like. In some Tertiary
Pernas the pearly layer is an inch thick.

PULVINITES, Defrance, 1824. (Hypotrema, d’Orb., 1853.) Shell
oblong, inequivalve; right valve flat or concave, with a round
byssal foramen near the hinge; left valve convex, with a mus-
cular impression near the umbo; hinge-margin broad, curved,
with about twelve close-set transverse cartilage-grooves. P.
Fupellensis (=? Pulvinites Adansont, Defrance, 1826 [cxxx,53]).
Coral-rag, Rochelle.

278 AVICULIDZ.

CrENATULA, Lamarck, 1802.
Syn.—Dalacia, Gray, 1848.
Distr.—8 sp. N. Africa, Red Sea, China—in sponges. Fossil,
4sp. Jurassic. C. viridis, Lam. (cxxxi, 65).
Shell thin, oblong, compressed, byssal sinus obsolete ; cartilage-
pits shallow, crescent-shaped.

y. ? LeproconcnA, Giebel, 1856.

A small, roundish shell, with the lamellar structure of an
Ostrea, umbones nearly central, as in Brachiopoda, outer
surface tubercular, hinge-area with three to four ligamental (?)
grooves.

The above name has been proposed for a small Triassic shell
which Giebel says comes near to Plicatula or Pulvinites. If the
hinge-grooves are ligamental, as they are supposed to be, the
classification of this genus would be near Pulvinites; but better
material must be examined, in order to define the characters of
both these problematic genera.

PrERNosTREA, Munier-Chalmas, 1864.

Distr.—6 sp. Jurassic; Hurope. P. Bacheliert, M.-C. (cxxx,54).

Shell rounded or oval, solid, more or less tumid, inequivalve,
the left valve being inadult specimens attached ; structure lamellar,
resembling that of Perna; beaks usually indistinct, hinge-area
broad, or with age becomes more or less reduced in extent, with
numerous (4-8) transverse ligamental grooves or pits, as in
Perna; muscular impression rather small, subcentral, ovately
rounded, in the right valve. This genus forms a connecting link
between Perna and Ostrea, differing from the former especially
by its sessile habitat, absence of a byssal sinus and strongly exca-
vated muscular scar, from the latter by the presence of separate
ligamental grooves. Externally Pernostrea is barely distinguish-
able from Ostrea.

INocERAMUS, Sowerby, 1814.

Etym.—Is (inos), fibre; keramos, shell.

Syn.—Mytiloides, Bronet.

Distr.—Fossil, 75 sp. ?Silurian, Trias—Cretaceous; South
America, United States, Europe, Algeria, Thibet. J. concentricus,
Sowb. (cxxx, 55).

Shell inequivalve, ventricose, radiately or concentrically fur-
rowed, umbones prominent; hinge-line straight, elongated ; car-
tilage-pits transverse, numerous, close-set.

This genus differs from Perna chiefly in form. TI. involutus
has the left valve spiral, the right opercular. J. Cuvieri attains
the length of a yard. Large flat fragments are common both
in the chalk and flints, and are often perforated by Cliona.

AVICULIDA. 279

Hemispherical pearls have been found developed from their
inner surface, and spherical pearls of the same prismatic-cellular
structure occur detached, in the chalk.—WETHERELL. The Ino-
cerami of the gault are nacreous.

CATILLUS, Brongniart, 1822. (Haploscapha, Conr.) Shell
flattened or ventricose, elongated, cordiform or suborbicular,
subequivalve, inequilateral; hinge-line nearly straight, its margin
with a short series of small cavities, gradually enlarging; shell
fibrous. J. Lamarckvi, Brongn. (cxxx, 56). Cretaceous.

AOTINOCERAMUS, Meek, 1864. Proposed for a small group of
JInocerami of the type of I. sulcatus, Park. (e¢xxx,57). They have
a rather short and sometimes oblique hinge-line, the left valve
is often slightly more globose than the right, and both are dis-
tinguished from other similar forms by the presence of radiating
ribs. The fibrous layer appears to be often thinner in Actino-
ceramus than in most of the concentrically suicated Inocerami.

VOLVICERAMUS, Stoliczka. Type, I. involutus, Sow. (cxxx, 58),
which has the left valve strongly inyolute like a nautilus or
somewhat resembling a Gryphrea, while the right valve is very
much smaller, flattened, slightly tumid at the apex, resembling
an operculum; the hinge-line is curved, conformed to the ovately
rounded aperture of the left valve, thickened and provided with
numerous ligamental pits, as in other typical species of the
genus.

Anop2@A, Hichwald, 1861.

Distr.—3 sp. Cretaceous; Russia.

Equivalve, inequilateral, elongated, with the shorter anterior
part narrower, beaks close. together, with a deep circumscribed
lunule in front of them; ligament situated in a number of
roundish pits in the straight cardinal margin, which has a rib-
like tooth in the left valve below the beak, extending anteriorly
for a short distance. Principally differs from Inoceramus by
the presence of a deep lunule and by the internal hinge-rib (in
the left valve).

GERVILLIA, Defrance.

Etym.—Dedicated to M. Gerville, a French naturalist.

Distr.—Fossil, 37 sp. Carb.—Chalk; Europe. G. anceps,
Desh. (cxxxil, 90).

Shell like Avicula; elongated; anterior ear small, posterior
wing-like ; area long and fiat, cartilage-pits several, wide apart ;
hinge- teeth obscure, diverging posteriorly.

BAKEWELLIA, King. Shell small, inequivalve, caitilage-pits
2-5 ; hinge with anterior and posterior teeth * anterior muscular
impression and pallial line distinet.- Fossil, 5 sp. Permian;
Britain, Germany, Russia, U.S. G.antiqua, Munst.(exxx,59,60).

280 AVICULIDA.

Hornesia, Laube, 1866.

Htym.—Dedicated to Dr. Moritz Hornes.

Syn.—Goniodus, Dunker. i

Obliquely elongated, solid, inequivalve, left valve inflated,
with incurved beak, right more or less flattened, hinge-line
straight, with a short, narrow, somewhat contorted anterior and
a long posterior wing, not separated from the body of the shell,
except by a shallow marginal insinuation ; ligament situated in
several pits externally on the hinge-line, one pit being below the
beak and. reaching rather internally, one is on the anterior and
the remainder on the posterior side; hinge in the left valve con-
sisting of a strong oblique tooth under the beak, separated by a
pit from a smaller anterior cardinal; in the right valve there is
only one strong tooth, besides that there are generally numerous
crenulations at the margin of the hinge-line in both valves, and
one or two oblique submarginal ribs posteriorly ; muscular sears
two, deep, close together, not far from the umbones. Several of
the Triassic species of Gervillia, most likely, are referable to
this group.

Differs from the typical Gervillie by the peculiar structure of
the hinge, and by a more or less lengthened septum going
through the cavity of the umbones.

AcTINODESMA, Sandberger, 1856.

Distr.—A. malleiforme, Sandb. Devonian; Germany.

Slightly obliquely and broadly oval, moderately convex, with
a long, straight hinge-line, produced on either side into a narrow
wing, hinge with a number of ribs inclined towards the horizontal
hinge-line on either side of the central area on which they are
absent; these ribs are separated by grooves in which the liga-
ment is said to be lodged, being almost quite internal.

Stoliczka says: “I do not think that it has been sufficiently
established that the grooves alluded to are really ligament or
cartilage-grooves. They rather appear to me to be identical
with similar hinge-ribs of Pterinea and Gervillia, and the liga-
ment may have been external and marginal, attached to the
thickened margin of the shell which slopes internally, as is, for
instance, the case in most species of Avicula and particularly in
the Meleagrina group.”

SupramMity VULSEHLLIN A.
Ligament lodged in a special single groove or pit, extending
from the beak internally.

VULSELLA, Lam., 1799.

Syn.—Reniella, Swainson, 1840.
Disir.—it sp. Red Sea, India, Australia, Tasmania. Fossil,
Tsp. Hocene—; Britain, France. V. rugosa, Lam. (cxxxi, 66).

AVICULID A. 281

Shell oblong, striated, subequivalve, with an inner pearly and
outer fibrous layer; umbones straight, earless. Often found
imbedded in living sponges.

? VULSELLINA, Raincourt, 1876. V. Chaussyensis, Raine. Fossil;
Paris Basin.

Matuevs, Lam., 1799.

Hammer-oyster.. Syn.—Himotopoda, Schum., 1817.

Disir—6 sp. China, Australia. None fossil. MM. vulgaris,
Linn. (cxxxi, 74).

Shell subequivalve, rugose, dorsal margin long, produced into
a narrow wing on each side, median portion long and narrow,
wayed ; hinge with an elongated conical oblique cartilage-pit and
no teeth. The young shell is like an ordinary Avicula, with a
deep byssal notch in the right valve.

Dimya, Rouault, 1850.

Distr.Several sp. Eocene to Pliocene; France. One living
sp., W. Indies. D. Deshayesiana, Rouault (cxxxii, 80, 81).

Shell suborbicular, inequivalve, valves flattened—one of them
(the left?) is believed to be adherent—thin; beaks small, sub-
central, internally with a small triangular cartilage-pit in each
valve; a finely denticulated line issues from the beaks and
continues all round near the margin; it was evidently produced
by the serrated edge of the mantle; muscular scars two, one
anterior and one posterior; the latter is the larger, and both are
situated some distance from the maryin ; pallial line entire.

This is a very peculiar shell; its form and structure resemble
Placenta or Placuna, but there are no hinge-teeth present; the
two muscular scars separate the genus from all Ostreacea, yet
the figure is most like an oyster, and the ‘second adductor
impression,” on account of which it is named Dimya, is rather
like the small anterior scar in Pecten.

A living species was recently dredged off the Antilles by the
U.S. Coast Survey steamer Blake, attached to dead shells. It
is practically identical with Ostrea tenuiplicata, Seguenza. It is
essentially an oyster having two adductor muscles, the exterior
layer of the shell pearly, the inner porcellanous, hinge witha
pit like Hinnites. Branchize consisting of long disunited filaments
attached to a cord-like band.

Nayapina, Munier-Chalmas, 1863.

Distr.—N. Hebertt, M.-C. (cxxxii, 82-84).

Shell resembling a transverse Vulsella, rostrated posteriorly ;
the internal fibrous layer wanting. EHlongately oval, subequi-
valve, tumid, solid, inequilateral, anteriorly narrowly produced,
beaks tumid, obtuse, ligamental pit interior, anteriorly produced,
a small tooth in the right valve behind the pit corresponding to.

19

989, AVICULIDA.

a depression in the other valve; lunular area long, slightly
gaping, with simple thickened margins, posterior side shorter,
evenly rounded; muscular sear small, subcentral, semilunar,
deeply impressed ; surface of shell concentrically lamellar.

CuHAIMASIA, Stoliczka, 1870.

Distr.—Several sp. Cretaceous; Europe. C. Turonensis, Duj.

Trregularly oblong, longer than high, with prominent obtuse
beaks, subequivalve, the valves being slightly convex, ligamental
groove large, moderately excavated, margin in front of the beaks
with several irregular incisions, or internal grooves, similar to
those of HEligmus, muscular scar subcentral, elongated, and
strongly thickened.

Munier-Chalmas refers the type species to Vulsella, but in no
recent or tertiary species of that genus do any incisions or pli-
eations occur in front of the beaks, nor is the muscular scar
equally strong in any of them. ‘The shell differs from Eligmus,
merely by its more compressed form and more centrally placed
muscular scar and by its thicker shell; it shows greater aftinity
to Pedum, which has, however, only one incision before the beak,
and the ligamental pit strongly produced internally.

Evicmus, HE. Deslongchamps, 1856.

Htym.—'\yp%s, 2 sSinuosity,in allusion to the sinuosities of the
borders of the post-apical opening.

Distr.—3 sp. Inferior Oolite, and Great Oolite; Maine-et-
Loire, Calvados, Galicia. . polytypus, Desl. (cxxxii, 85-87).

Shell free, or perhaps attached by a byssus, nearly equivalve,
inequilateral; ovate or cylindrical, more or less compressed ;
anterior extremity inflated, and shorter than the attenuated pos-
terior one. Test rather thick, foliaceous. Umbones inflated,
slightly depressed or flattened, diverging and directed backwards.
Valves closed at both extremities, with an unsymmetrical
(byssal ?) sinus behind the umbones; ornamented by oblique,
radiating carinated ribs; hinge short, straight, edentulous ;
ligamental area triangular, with a superficial pit; muscular scar
single, situated on the free end of a spoon-shaped process,
which originates from beneath the umbonal cavity ; pallial line
wanting.

The internal process of Hligmus has no analogy with that of
the Myz and Anatinee, which in them supports the cartilage, and
is an internal prolongation of the hinge; whilst that of Eligmus
gives attachment to the adductor muscle, and arises from beneath
the hinge. EHligmus is related through Chalmasia Turonensis,
Dujardin, to Vulsella; the test, however, is not fibrous, and M.
Munier supposes that the internal nacreous layer has been
destroyed by fossilization.

PINNIDA. 283

Famity PINNIDA.

Pinna, Linn, 1758.

Htym.—Pinna, a fin or wing.

Distr.—30 sp. U.S., Britain, Mediterranean, Australia,
Pacific, Panama. Fossil, 60 sp. Devonian—. Increasing to
the present time. U.S., Europe, South India. , P. rudis, Linn.
(@xexT, 61).

Shell equivalve, wedge-shaped ; umbones quite anterior; pos-
terior side truncated and gaping; ligamental groove linear,
elongated; hinge edentulous; anterior adductor scar apical,
posterior subcentral, large, ill-defined; pedal scar in front of
posterior adductor.

Animal with the mantle doubly fringed; foot elongated,
grooved, spinning a powerful byssus, attached by large triple
muscles to the centre of each valve; adductors both large; palpi
elongated ; gills long.

The shell of the Pinna attains a length of two feet; when
young it is thin, brittle, and translucent, consisting almost
entirely of prismatic cell-layers ; the pearly lining is thin, divided,
and extends less than half-way from the beak. Some fossil Pinnas
crumble under the touch into their component, fibres. The living
species range from extreme low-water to sixty fathoms; they
are moored vertically, and often nearly buried in sand, with
knife-like edges erect. The byssus has sometimes been mixed
with silk, spun, and knitted into gloves, ete.

A little crab which nestles in the mantle and gills of the Pinna
was anciently believed to have formed an alliance with the blind
shell-fish, and received the name of Pinna-guardian ( Pinnoteres)
from Aristotle; similar species infest the Mussels and Anomicze
of the British coast.

ATRINA, Gray, 1840. Shell irregular, valves connate, as though
soldered together on the dorsal margin. PP. saccata, Linn.
(cxxx1, 68). :

PALZOPINNA, Hall, 1883. Shell gaping in front ; surface marked
by fine radiating lines. More convex and with finer rays than
in Pinna. 2 sp: Paleozoic; N. Y., P. recurva, Hall.

TRICHITES, Defrance, 1828. (Pinnigena, Agassiz, 1847.) Shell
thick, inequivalve, somewhat irregular, margins undulated.
Fossil, 5 sp. Oolitic strata of England and France. P. undatus,
Lycett (cxxxii, 88). Fragments an inch or more in thickness
are common in the Cotteswold-hills; full-grown individuals are
supposed to have measured a yard across.

AVICULOPINNA, Meek, 1864. Very elongately subtrigonal,
equivalve, with slightly indicated subterminal beaks, the shell
being somewhat produced in front of them, posteriorly gaping ;

284 SPONDYLIDA.

hinge-line very long, edentulous. Avic. prisca, Munst. (cxxxii,
89), from permian rocks.

Bryopuiza, Carpenter, 1864.

Disir.—B. setosa, Carp. On alge, at Cape St. Lucas, L.
California.

Shell like a minute Pinna, with pointed beaks; upper margin
straight, with a strong internal ligament, anteriorly at the byssal
sinus somewhat insinuated, ventrally and posteriorly rounded
and gaping; posterior muscular scar subcentral, indistinct.

The animal is stated to be viviparous; and in form “like a
minute Pinna, or a transverse Margaritophora without ears, or
a Perna without pits.” Its lenoth is only 0°13 inch and the
width 0-2 inch, but it is said to be adult. The structure of the
shell agrees with that of Pinna, being fibrous externally, nacreous
internally.

SuBORDER MONOMY ARTA.

Shell with a single subcentral or subposterior muscular
impression.

( Pectinacea. )
Famity SPONDYLIDA.

Shell inequivalve, right valve largest, attached at the beak ;
cartilage internal, in a median pit; hinge-teeth two in each valve,
sometimes without teeth; outer surface with radiating ribs,
often spiniferous.

PuicatuLa, Lamarck, 1801.

Htym.—Plicatus, plaited.

Distr.—9 sp. W. Indies, India, Philippines, Australia, West
America. Fossil, 106 sp. Trias—; United States, Europe,
Algeria, India. P. Mantellz, Lea, Alabama, has the valves eared.
P. ramosa, Linn. (cxxxi, 69).

Shell irregular, attached by the umbo of the right valve; valves
smooth or plaited: hinge-area obscure; cartilage quite internal ;
hinge-teeth two in each valve; adductor scar simple.

Animal resembles Spondylus. —

HARPAX (Parkinson, 1811), Deslongchamps, 1858. Hinge of
attached valve consisting of a flattened triangular plate,
traversed by a central more or less perpendicular ligamental
furrow, exterior to which are slightly marked diverging sulci to
receive the elevated borders of the hgamental groove in the
other valve; the outer borders of the plate form lengthened and
elevated dental processes. Hinge-plate of free valve traversed
mesially by the ligamental groove, the borders to which are
elevated and but slightly diverging; exterior to these are

SPONDYLIDZA. 285

strongly impressed grooves to receive the dental processes of
the other valve. Fossil, 16 sp. Lias and Lower Oolite;
France and. England.

Sponpyus (Pliny), Linn.

Thorny-oyster.

Syn.—Dianchora, Sby., 1814. Podopsis, Lam.,1819. Pachytes, -
Defr., 1825. (All based upon casts or imperfect specimens.—
DESHAYES. )

Distr.—68 sp. West Indies, Canaries, Mediterranean, India,
Torres Straits, Pacific, West America; 105 fathoms. Fossil,
80 sp. Carb—; Europe, United States, India. S. regéus, Linn.
(exxxi, 71, 73). S. Americanus, Lam. (cxxxi, 72).

Shell irregular, attached by the right valve, radiately ribbed,
spiny or foliaceous; umbones remote, eared; lower valve with
a triangular hinge-area, cartilage in a central groove, nearly or
quite covered ; hinge of two curved, interlocking teeth in each
valve; adductor impression double.

Animal with the mantle open and gills separate, as in
Pecten; lips foliaceous, palpi short; foot small, cylindrical,
truncated.

In'aged specimens the circular portion of the muscular scar
exhibits dendritic vascular markings. The lower valve is always
most spiny and least colored ; in some species (like S. ¢mperialis)
the shell is scarcely, if at all, attached by its beak or spines.
The inner shell-layer is very distinct from the outer, and always
wanting in fossil specimens from calcareous rocks, then called
Dianchoree., Specimens from the Miocene of St. Domingo,
which have lost this layer, contain a loose mould of the original
interior. Water-cavities are common in the inner layer, the
border of the mantle having deposited shell more rapidly than’
the umbonal portion.

Prepum, Brug., 1792.

Distr.Red Sea, Indian Ocean, Mauritius, Chinese Seas. P.
Spondyloideum, Gmel. (cxxxi, 70).

Shell thin, smooth, compressed, attached by a byssus passing
through a deep notch in the right valve. Inhabits coral-reefs,
where it is found halfembedded.

TERQUEMIA, Tate, 1867.

Htym.—Dedicated to M. O. Terquem, an eminent paleon-
tologist.

Syn.—Carpenteria, HE. Deslongchamps, 1858 (non Gray, 1856).
. Distr.—Fossil, 5 sp. Trias—Lias; France, Germany, Great
Britain. J. Heberti, Terquem.

Shell inequivalve, subequilateral, attached by the umbonal
portion of the right valve; the left valve slightly concave,

286 LIMIDA.

smooth, and ornamented posteriorly, as also the free portion of
the right valve, by concentric plications or radiating ribs.
Hinge-area triangular, transverse, striated in the same direction,
edentulous, sometimes produced in the middle line; ligamental
furrow median, longitudinal, straight, rather narrow. Muscular
scar near the posterior margin ; pallial line wanting. Externally
the shells of this genus resemble those of Hinnites and Ostrea.

Famity LIMIDA.

Shell eared, white, gaping at the sides ; hinge edentulous, with
a central, triangular eartilage-pit.

The lar ge development of the internal thin layer of the mantle,
forming an open bag, appears to be destined for hatching the
eggs, and is no doubt also an important organ for retaining
water while swimming.

Mostly extinct, from paleozoic. Nearly 300: fossil species,
but few of them in the new world.

Lima, Bruguiére, 1792.

Etym.—Lima, a file. Syn.—Radula, Klein.

Distr.—20:sp. Norway, Britain, W. Indies, Canaries, India,
Australia; 1-150 fms... The largest living species (L. excavata,
Chemn.) is found on the coast of Norway. Fossil, 300 sp. Carb.,
Trias—-; United States, Hurope, India. 2. squamosa, Lam.
(exxxil, 91, 92).

Shell equivalve, compressed, obliquely oval; anterior side
straight, gaping, posterior rounded, usually close; umbones
apart, eared ; valves white, smooth, punctate-striate, or radiately
ribbed and imbricated; there is usually a thin, brownish
epidermis; hinge-area triangular, cartilage-pit central; adductor
impression lateral, large, double; pedal scars two, small.

Animal: mantle-margins separate, inner pendent, fringed with
long tentacular filaments, ocelli inconspicuous; foot finger-like,
grooved; lips with tentaeular filaments, palpi small, striated
inside ; gills equal on each side, distinct.

The shell is always white; its outer layer consists of coarsely
plicated membranous lamelle; the inner layer is perforated by
minute tubuli, forming a complete network._—CARPENTER.

“The Lima moves or rather darts through the water like a
scallop. but in a contrary posture. The hinder instead of the
ventral end is in front, so that the mode of its progression may
be compared to that of a fish swimming tail foremost. Some
species construct dwelling-places called ‘nests’ out of frag-
ments of shell, nullipores, gravel and other material, which they
ingeniously fasten together by their byssal threads and attach
to the roots of large sea-weeds. Several young ones often occupy

LIMID@. 287

the same nest or case; but when they become adult each indi-
vidual has a house of its own. This remarkable construction is
funnel-shaped, with the larger end contracted, and sufficiently
wide to admit of the Lima moving freely up and down, but not
turning around init. Here it lives, secure from prowling fish
and crabs. The case is lined inside with a closely-woven net of
byssal threads, plastered over with slime or excrement. This
smooth and soft lining contains a quantity of Diatom-cells, and
yields a rich harvest to those who collect these exquisite organ-
isms for microscopic examination. When the Lima is first taken
out of its case and put into a basin of sea-water, it is exceedingly
active and restless, or else gracefully careering about, with its
long and thick fringe of filaments trailing behind it. In the
course of a few minutes it seems to get tired or reconciled to its
prison; and it then lies on its back, the valves of the shell
expanded, and reposes on its own soft, luxurious cushion. The
filaments at first curl and entwine round one. another, a perfect
nest of snakes, but afterwards they are withdrawn and become
contracted, a circular inner row, like a coronet, surrounds the
slowly flapping gills; and the outer rows fold over on each side
and form a sort of chevaux de frise. Dr. Landsborough supposed
that these filaments were useful to the Lima in catching its prey.
He observed that they were very easily broken off, and that they
seemed to live many hours after being detached from the body,
wrigeling about like so many worms. A remarkable peculiarity
of Lima consists in the tenacious grasp of its tentacles ; some-
times when my finger touched the animal, it was rapidly seized
by the tentacles, as by those ofan Actinia, and so firmly that I
have dragged the Lima round the tank. It seldom let go its
hold till the tentacles were torn away, or (as I believe) volun-
tarily thrown off by the animal. The tentacles so detached still
adhere closely to the object they have grasped, their free ends
twisting about as if conscious of life,and they are with difficulty
taken off.”—Dr. J. Gwyn Jerrreys, Brit. Conch.

LIMATULA, 8S. Wood, 1839. Valves equilateral, radial ribs only
developed in the middle of the shell. 8 sp. Greenland—
Britain. Fossil. Miocene—; Europe, JZ. bullata, Born (exxxii,
93).

LIMZA, Bronn,1831. Hinge minutely toothed. J. strigillata,
Brocchi. Fossil, 4 sp. Lias—Pliocene. The recent Limea ?
Sarsii, Lovén (cxxxii, 94), Norway (— L, crassa of the Mgean ?),
has the mantle-border plain. Some of the larger recent species
have obscure lateral teeth,

CTENOIDES, Klein, 1753, Shell thin, subequilateral; sculpture
radiating from the longitudinal centre-line of the valve. JL,
scabra, Born (cxxxii, 95).

MANTELLUM, Bolten, 1798, Shell thin, ventricose, oblique,

288 PECTINIDA.

strongly gaping anteriorly ; cardinal line oblique. JL. inflata,
Chemn. (cxxxii, 96). ;

Acesta, H. and A. Adams, 1855. Shell thin, inequilateral,
ventricose, a. little gaping; surface covered by radiating strie,
and concentric growth-lines; ligament-pit oblong, lateral. L.
excavata, Chemn. (exxxii, 97).

PLAGIOSTOMA, Sow., 1812. Must be reserved for the species of
the type of the Liassie Pl. gigantea, for which it was originally
proposed. It isa very well-marked group of fossil, especially
mesozoic, Lime, of a semiovate or subtriangular shape, with
nearly smooth or finely radiately striated surface, the strise being
generally only conspicuous at the sides of the valves, but nearly
obsolete in the middle; the ears are thick and unequal, the
anterior being smaller, and the cartilage-pit is oblique and tri-
angular, generally very deep. L. Cardiiformes, Sowb. (cxxxii,
98).

CTENOSTREON, Hichw., 1867. Subequivalve, with strong radi-
ating ribs, the large anterior margin above, or at the side with a
distinct byssal sinus, Ct. distans, Hichw. Neocomian of Russia. ~
This is another well-marked group of generally large and strongly
ribbed Lime, the shell of which is often irregular, like that of
some Hinnites; when adult, it is characterized by the presence
of a deep insinuation in the anterior ear for the byssus, but in
young shells this insinuation is hardly more developed than in
other allied forms. Lima proboscidea of Sowerby, from Jurassic
deposits, is another species of the subgenus, and there are a few
other mesozoic forms which may be referred to it.

Famity PECTINID A.

Shell free or adherent, inequivalve, regular or irregular,
auricled ; internal ligament inserted in a cardinal pit under the
beaks—it is sometimes externally prolonged, in the adherent
species, in a notch between the beaks.

No siphons; foot small and cylindrical; mantle open, its
lobes tentaculated.

Prcren, O. F. Muller.

Etym.—FPecten, a comb. Scallop.

Syn.—Argus, Poli. Discites, Schl. Amussium, Muhlfeldt.

Distr.—200 sp. World-wide; Nova-Zembla—Cape Horn;
200 fathoms. Fossil, 450 sp. (including Aviculopecten). World-
wide; Devonian—. P. purpuratus, Lam. (cxxxili, 14). P.
pallium, Linn. (exxxiil, 13).

Shell suborbicular, regular, resting on the right valve, usually
ornamented with radiating ribs; beaks approximate, eared ;
anterior ears most prominent; posterior side a little oblique;
right valve most convex, with a notch below the front ear; hinge-

PECTINIDA. 289

margins straight, united by a narrow ligament; cartilage
internal, in a central pit; adductor impression double, obscure ;
pedal impression only in the left valve, or obsolete.

Animal with the mantle quite open, its margins double, the
inner pendent like a curtain, finely fringed; at its base a row of
conspicuous round black eyes (ocelli) surrounded, by tentacular
filaments; gills exceedingly delicate, crescent-shaped, quite dis-
connected posteriorly, having separate excurrent canals; lips
foliaceous ;. palpi truncated, plain outside, striated within; foot
finger-like, grooved, byssiferous in the young.

The scallop (P. maximus) and “ quin” (P. opercularis) are, in
Europe, esteemed delicacies; the latter covers extensive banks,
especially on the north and west of Ireland, in 15—25 fathoms
water. The scallop ranges from 3-40 fathoms; its body is
bright orange, or scarlet, the mantle fawn-color, marbled with
brown; the shell is used for ‘scalloping ” oysters; formerly it
it was employed as a drinking cup, and celebrated as such in
Ossian's ‘‘ hall of shells.”’ An allied species has received the
name of ‘“‘St. James’s shell” (P. Jacobeus); it was worn by
pilgrims to the Holy Land, and became the badge of several
orders of knighthood.

Most of the Pectens spin a byssus when young, and some,
like P. varius, do so habitually; P. niveus moors itself to the
fronds of the tangle (Laminaria).

The Rey. D. Landsborough observed the fry of P. opercularis,
when less than the size of a sixpence, swimming in a pool of
sea water left by the ebbing of the tide. ‘“ Their motion was
rapid and zigzag; they seemed, by the sudden opening and
closing of their valves, to have the power of darting like an
arrow through the water. One jerk carried them some yards,
and then by another sudden jerk they were off in a moment on
a different tack.” European epicures regard the large species as
dainty articles of food, and the American P. irradians, of late
years, is increasingly sold in our markets.

The shell of Pecten and the succeeding genera consists almost
exclusively of membranous lamine, coarsely or finely corru-
gated. It is composed of two very distinct layers, differing in
color (and also in texture and destructibility), but having
essentially the same structure. Traces of cellularity are some-
times discoverable on the external surface; P. nobilis has a
distinct prismatic-cellular layer externally.—CARPENTER.

PALLIUM, Schum., 1817. (Dentipecten, Ruppell, 1835. Decado-
pecten, Sowb., 1839) Hinge obscurely toothed. P. plica,
Linn. (exxxili, 15).

cHLAMYS, Bolten, 1798. (Argus, Argoderma, Poli.) Shell
subequivalve, with radiating strie or ribs. P. islandicus,
Chemn. (cxxxili, 16).

290 PECTINID.Ai.

LIROPECTEN, Con., 1867. (Lyropecten, Conrad.) Somewhat
inequivalve, with moderately developed unequal ears, valves
ornamented with strong nodulose and striated ribs, near the
umbones always somewhat irrezularly gibbose; hinge with a
few oblique teeth on each side of the ligamental fosset. Type,
P. nodosus, Linn. (exxxiii, 17)... There are a few tertiary species
from North America referred to this subgenus, and it is very
likely also that species, like the cretaceous P. septemplicatus,
Nilss., and a few others, belong to it.

CAMPTONECTES, Agassiz, 1864. ( Kburneopecten, Agass., 1865.)
Valves subequal, moderately flattened, ovate or subovate, with
well-developed, or rather small, unequal ears, the anterior of
the right valve with a byssal sinus, surface marked with fine
radiating, curved striz, separated by punctated grooves. Type,
P. lens, Sow. Forms belonging to this subgenus only occur in
the mesozoic strata. The two valves often are unequally
stronely striated.

PSEUDAMUSSIUM, Klein, 1753. (Syncyclonema, Meek, 1864.)
Shell fan-shaped, thin, subequivalye; smooth, or striate, or with
afew large, rounded ribs. P. pseudamussium, Lam. (exxxiii, 18).

PLEURONECTIA, Swainson, 1840. (Amussium, Klein, 1753.)
Shell nearly orbicular, depressed, subequivalve, with very small
ears; smooth outside, with radiating ribs inside. Large species,
with the peculiarity that one valve is highly colored, the other
white. The group is almost sufficiently distinct from Pecten to
merit the generic position given it by several systematists. P.
Japonicus, Gmel. (exxxiii, 19).

PSEUDOPECTEN, Bayle, 1879. lias; Hurope. P. xquivalvis,
Lam.

votA, Klein, 1753. (Janira, Schum., 1817.) Lower valve
convex, with produced large beaks, upper valve plane or slightly
concave, and frequently smaller than the lower one. P. dentatus,
Sowb. (cxxxill, 20), P. atavus, d’Orb. (ecxxxii, 99).

NEITHEA, Drouet, 1824. Shell inequivalve, like Vola, but with
obscure cardinal teeth on the sides of the cartilage-pit, and tooth-
like folds on the wings. Fossil only. P. xquicostatus, Lam.
(Geoeatly JMO, 1b)g

Hemipecten, Adams and Reeves, 1848.

Distr.—1 sp. Sooloo Archipelago. Fossil; Jurassic. #4.
Forbesianus, A. and R. (exxxiii, 21).

Shell inequivalve, irregular, more or less transparent ; upper
valve auricled, with a slit below the ear, with denticulated mar-
gin; hinge toothless; ligament marginal, in a small central pit.

H. Forbesianus, Ad. and Reeve, is the only recent species
known. It appears to adhere temporarily by the right flat-
tened valve to submarine objects; its thin hyaline structure is

PECTINIDA. : 291

very characteristic, and so is also the small marginal cartilage-
pit.
Hinnires, Defrance, 1821.

Distr.—4 sp. Europe, California, etc. Fossil; Triassic—. H.
stnuosus, Lam. (cxxxiii, 22, 23).

Shell oval, irregular, inequivalve, subequilateral, close,
adhering by the right valve; eared irregularly ; hinge without
teeth ; ligament thick, in a deep, narrow pit.

Differs from Pecten in its irregular growth, and in being
adherent.

AvicuLopectEN, M’Coy, 1852.

Syn.—? Aphania, de Koninck.

Distr.—Fossil.. Devonian—Carb.;. Spitzbergen—<A ustralia,
N. America. A. granosus, Sowb. (cxxxii, 5).

Shell inequivalve, suborbicular, eared; hinge-areas flat, with
several long, narrow cartilage-furrows, slightly oblique on each
side of the umbones; right valve with a deep and narrow byssal
sinus beneath the anterior ear; adductor impression large,
simple, subcentral; pedal scar small and deep, beneath the
umbo.

Aviculopecten does not possess the prismatic structure of the
Aviculide, but the peculiar corrugated tubular structure of the
Pectinidz (Meek). It bears the same relations to existing Pec-
tens as Pterinea does to existing Aviculas.

PTERINOPECTEN, Hall, 1883. Hinge-line long; wings not well-
defined, being simple expansions or extensions of the upper
lateral margins to the hinge-line. 5sp. Hamilton and Chemung
Groups; New York. A. undosus, Hall.

EUCHONDRIA, Meek, 1874. Uncharacterized. Type, Aviculo-
pecten nvglectus, M. and W. (cxxxii, 7, 8). Carboniferous; Ills.

LYRIOPECTEN, Hall, 1883. Differs from Aviculopecten in the
short hinge-line and very small anterior wing; surface usually
ornamented with strong rays. 5 sp. Chemung and Hamilton
Groups; New York. A. magnificus, Hall.

PERNOPECTEN, Winchell, 1865.

Htym.—FPerna and Pecten, from a combination of some of the
characters of the two genera. Syn.—WHnutolium, Meek, 1865.

Distr.—Fossil, 7 sp. Carboniferous; Michigan, Belgium,
Nassau, P. glaber, Hall (cxxxii, 6). Probably others referred
to Avicula, Pterinea, and more especially to Aviculopecten,
Amussium and Pecten.

Shell subequivalve, inequilateral, auriculated; hinge-line
straight, with a central triangular cartilage-pit and a transverse
plate, with smaller lateral cartilage-pits diminishing in size and
depth from the centre outwards.

992, ANOMIID.

Pernopecten agrees with Amussium in its subsymmetrical ears,
eardinal cartilage- -pit, and in the absence of radiating ridges,
but differs in its straight hinge-line and lateral cartilace- pits.
Entolium, Meek, is founded on a Jurassic species from California,
P. aurarium, Meek.

CRENIPECTEN, Hall, 1883. Like Aviculopecten in form; hinge
furnished with a series of small cartilage-pits throughout its
entire length. 12sp. Chemung Group; N.Y. P. Leon, Hall.

STREBLOPTERIA, M’Coy, 1851.

Distr.—Carboniferous. 8S. levigata, M’Coy (cxxxii, 9).

Shell ovate or rounded, obliquely extended towards the ante-
rior side; posterior wing broad, undefined, nearly rectangular,
extending nearly as far as the ‘posterior margin of the shell;
anterior ear small, deeply defined; surface smooth or radia
tingly ridged ; one large, faintly marked muscular impression a
little behind the middle; one short, narrow tooth, slightly
diverging from the hinge-line, on the posterior side of the beaks ;
ligament confined to a narrow, simple facet on the hinge-margin.

These shells differ from the short-winged Avicule, to which
they are most allied, by the obliquity of the body of the shell
being towards the anterior instead of the posterior side.

(Anomiacea.)
Famity ANOMIID_K.

Shell thin, perlaceous, with a deep notch or hole in the inferior
valve near the beaks, for the passage of a byssal plug, by which
the sheli is attached.

Mouth with narrow, plain lips, confluent with the gills, palps
obsolete; mantle quite open, except at the hinge, with a double
pendent margin, fringed with short cirri; no ocelli; gills two on
each side, unsymmetrical, united posteriorly, and suspended by
two falciform membranes; outer gill-lamina furnished with a
broad reflexed margin; foot small, cylindrical, expanded at the
end and grooved. Sexes distinct. Byssus large, laminar,
passing through a nearly complete foramen in the right mantle-
lobe, and attached by a powerful muscle to the centre of the
left valve. The Anomia ephippium is used in France as an
article of food.

Anomia, Linn., 1767.

Etym.—Anomios, unequal.

Syn. _Fenestrella, Bolten. Cepa, Humph.

Distr.—20 sp. North America, Britain, Black Sea, India,
Australia, West America, Icy Sea. Low-water—100 fathoms.
Fossil, 36 sp. Oolite—; Chili, United States, Europe, India.
A. ephippium, Linn. (cxxxiii, 24).

ANOMIID&. 293

Shell suborbicular, very variable, translucent, and slightly
pearly within, attached by a plug passing through a hole or
notch in the right valve; upper valve convex, smooth, lamellar
or striated; interior with a submarginal cartilage-pit, and four
muscular impressions, three subcentral, and one in front of the
cartilage ; lower valve concave, with a deep, rounded notch in
front of the cartilage-process; disk with a single (adductor)
impression.

Animal with the mantle open, its margins with a short double
fringe ; lips membranous, elongated ; palpi fixed, striated on both
sides ; gills two on each side, united posteriorly, the outer lamin
incomplete and free; foot small, cylindrical, subsidiary to a
lamellar and more or less calcified byssal plug, attached to the
upper valve by three muscles; adductor muscle behind the
byssal muscles, small, composed of two elements; sexes dis-
tinct; ovary extending into the substance of the lower mantle-
lobe.

“There is no relationship of affinity between Anomia and
Terebratula, but only a resemblance through formal analogy ;
the parts which seem identical are not homologous.”—ForBEs.

The Anomiz are found attached to oysters and other shells,
and frequently acquire the form of the surfaces with which their
growing margins are in contact.

PaTRO, Gray, 1849. Shell suborbicular ; two upper scars small,
the lower one large. A. elyros, Gray (cxxxiiii, 25).

#NIGMA, Koch, 1845. Shell oblong, transverse. . xnig-
matica, Chemn. (cxxxi,75). Lives attached to trees in mangrove-
swamps.

LIMANOMIA (Grayana), Bouchard. Fossil, 4 sp. Devonian;
Boulogne. Inequivalve, valves thin near the beaks, slightly
radially ribbed ; lower valve with a trigonal cut under the ear
and near the beak.

PLACUNOPSIS, Morr. and Lycett, 1853. Suborbicular, generally
somewhat irregular, inequivalve ; larger valve convex, with small
submarginal, submedian beak, and mostly ornamented with
radiating ribs or strive; smaller yalve flat, free, or attached to
foreign objects; hinge toothless, with a small cartilage-pit in
each valve ; muscular scar large, subelliptical, subcentral. Type,
P,. Jurensis, Roem. All the species as yet known are from
Jurassic deposits, but it is not certain whether all the Jurassic
species referred to Placunopsis agree with the characteristics
above noticed; many of them appear to belong to Anomia
(typical), and doubts are expressed on this point even regarding
the type species, P. Jurensis.

PLacuNANOMIA, Broderip, 1832.
Distr.—13 sp. West Indies, Britain, New Zealand, California,

294 ANOMIIDA.

Behring’s Sea, Ochotsk; 50 fathoms. Miocene; California. P.
macrochisma, Desh. (cxxxi 76).

Shell adherent, subequivalve, irregular, flattened ; hinge with
two thick, divergent elongated lamella in the inferior, corres-
ponding with two long pits in the upper valve ; upper valve with
only two muscular impressions; the pedal scar radiately striated ;
the byssal plug is often fixed in the lower valve, and its muscle
becomes (functionally) an adductor.

PODODESMUS, Philippi, 1849. Valves radiately sored; per-
foration of lower valve moderate , firmly embracing and enclosing
the plug. P. rudis, Brod. (exxxi, ais

MONIA, Gray, 1849. Valves radiately grooved ; perforation of
lower valve large, only slightly embracing the large, thin, plug.
P. Zealandica, Gray (cxxxiii, 26).

PARANOMIA, Conrad, 1860. Irregular, inequivalve, one valve
flattened or slightly concave, hinge of lower valve with a broad,
irregular, triangular tooth or plate, flattened or slightly convex,
with sharp margins and an anterior, compressed, small, but
prominent tooth; muscular impression situated toward the
ventral margin in a line with the apex, or nearly equidistant
from the anterior and posterior ends, Type, Placunanomia
Saffordt, Con., from cretaceous rocks of Tennessee. There are
only two other cretaceous species which Conrad refers to the
same group; it seems to be closely allied to Philippi’s Podo-
desmus. The convex valve has no teeth or appendage, and is
generally radiately ribbed; the flatter valve is often’ attached
near the umbo to other objects and very thin, but not perforated.

CycLostTrEoNn, Hichwald, 1867.
Distr.—Fossil. Cret., Eocene; Hurope.

Shell obliquely ovate, with attenuated obtuse beaks, inequi-
valve; one (right ?) valve convex; the other (left ?) smaller, flat
or concave, with a small transverse ligamental groove at the
apex; in the vonvex valve there is only a small lateral groove
below the beak, placed somewhat anteriorly; both beaks are
truncate and appear to indicate an attachment to foreign bodies ;
muscular impression indistinct, represented by a marginal zone
which surrounds the cavity of the convex valve. The type
greatly resembles Hemiplicatula, but is stated to have no such

hinge or cartilage ribs as are characteristic of that genus.

ANOMIANELLA, Ryckholt, 1852.
Distr.—A. proteus, Ryck. (cxxxii, 12). Carboniferous;
Belgium.
Shell ovate, thin, found attached to other shells ; there appears
to be no perforation in the lower valve.

PLACUNID®. 295

DiptoscnizA, Conrad, 1866.

Distr.—D. cretacea, Conr. (exxxiii, 27, 28). Cret.; Ala. .

Subovate, inequivalve, smaller valve concave, both of a lami-
nated structure and with truncate, deeply notched or emarginated
beaks.

Conrad says that “the shell seems to have been attached by
the umbo of the larger valve, the truncature of which reminds
us of the truncated beak of Terebratula.” It is a curious shell
and indicates great similarity to a brachiopod form.

OstrENoMIA, Conrad, 1872.

Distr.—O. Carolinensis, Conr. (exxxiii, 29, 30). Eocene;
N. Carolina.

Shell inequivalve, irregular, laminated ; hinge with a trian-
gular cartilage-pit; right valve with a deep notch or sinus
having an internal raised margin; left valve with an angular
dentiform process at the base of the cartilage-pit.

Caroiia, Cantraine, 1835.
Dedicated to Prince Charles Bonaparte.
Syn.—Hemiplacuna, G. Sowerby.

Disir.—3\ sp: Tertiary; Egypt. C.. placunoides, Cantr.
(cxxxil, 2).
Shell like Placuna; hinge, when young, like Anomia, with a
byssal plug passing through a small deep sinus in front of the

cartilage-process, which is closed in the adult.

Famity PLACUNIDA.

Shell equivalve or nearly so, compressed, thin, pearly, exter-
nally often finely lamellar; ligament marginal, cartilage attached
to the external side of two diverging ribs in one valve, corres-
ponding to two similar grooves or ribs in the other valve.

Free, without byssus, found on sandy shores,

Priacuna, Solander.

Htym.—Plakous, a thin-eake. Window-shell.

Disir.—4 sp. Scinde, North Australia, China. P. orbicularis,
Retz. (¢xxxiii, 31).

Shell suborbicular, compressed, translucent, free, resting on
the right valve; hinge-area narrow and obscure; cartilage
supported by two diverging ridges in the right valve and cor-
responding grooves in the left; muscular impressions double,
the larger element round and central, the smaller distinct and
crescent-shaped, in front of it.

The Placune are very closely allied to Anomia; and many
intermediate forms may be traced. The shell of each consists

296 OSTREIDA.

entirely of subnacreous, plicated lamin, peculiarly separable,
and occasionally penetrated by minute tubuliimC aRPENTER.

P. sella, called from its shape the ‘‘ saddle-oyster,” is remark-
ably striated.

Placuna is essentially like Anomia, having the generative
system attached to the right mantle-lobe, and the ventricle
exposed. The mantle-margin is cirrated, and furnished with a
curtain, as in Pecten; the foot is tubular and extensile, the
small muscular impressions before and in the rear of the adductor
are produced by suspensors of the gills.

PLACENTA, Auct. (Not Retzius, 1788 = Placuna. Placunema,
Stoliczka, 1870.) Shell thin, suborbicular, semitransparent ; |
cartilage-grooves and lamelle slightly divergent, the posterior
longest; muscular impression subcentral. PP. sella, Gmel.
(exxxi, 78). China.

PSEUDOPLACUNA, Mayer, 1876. ‘Shell lenticular, rather thick,
almost smooth and nearly equivalve; upper valve swollen ; mus-
cular impression large, round, central, approaching the hinge ;
hinge-lamelle strongly diverging, dissimilar. P. Helvetica,
Mayer. Eocene; Eur.

SAINTIA. Raincourt, 1877. Shell small, rounded, smooth;
muscular impression large, approaching the posterior margin ;
hinge with two diverging lamelle enclosing a third very small
_ tooth. S. Munieri, Raincourt (exxxii, 10,11). Fossil; Paris
Basin.

Hemipiicatuia, Desh., 1864.

Disir.—H. solida, Desh. (cxxxiii, 32, 83). Fossil; Paris
Basin.

Shell roundly oval, solid, compressed, subequivalve, hinge
with two slightly diverging hinge-ribs in each valve, those of
the right valve fitting between those of the left, which are less
elevated and have between them a small fosset; the cartilage is
attached, as in Placuna, along the external sides of the hinge-
ribs, and this forms the principal distinction between the present
genus and Plicatula, where the cartilage is situated in the
median pit.

? BrconIUM, Meyer, 1880. 8B. trregulare, Meyer. Oligocene ;
Germany.

( Ostracea.)

Famity OSTREID 4%.

Shell inequivalve, slightly inequilateral, free or adherent,
resting on one valve; beaks central, straight; ligament in-
ternal; epidermis thin; adductor impression single, behind the
centre; pallial line obscure; hinge usually edentulous.

Animal marine; mantle quite open; very slightly adherent

OSTREIDA. 297

to the edge of the shell; foot small and byssiferous, or obsolete ;
gills crescent- shaped, two on each side; adductor muscle com-
posed of two elements, but. representing only the posterior
shell-muscle of other bivalves.

The union of the Ostreide and Pectinide, as proposed by the
authors of the ‘“ History of British Mollusca,” has not proved
satisfactory. The genus Ostrea stands quite alone, and distinct
from all the Pectinide in the structure of its vills, which are
like those, of Avicula, and by resting on its left. valve. The
shell also is more nacreaus than that. of the scallops.

OstreA, Linn.

Syn.—Peloris, Poli.

Distr.—i0 .sp... Tropical al temperate seas. Norway,
Black Sea, ete. Fossil,200 sp. Carb.—; United States, Europe,
India. 0. Virginica, Linn. (vol. i,t. 29 « CXXXIill, 34).

Shell irregular, attached by the. left valve; upper valve flat
or concave, “often plain; lower convex, often plaited or folia-
ceous, and with a prominent beak ; lizamental cavity triangular
or elongated; hinge toothless; structure subnacreous, lami-
nated, with prismatic-cellular substance between the margins of
the lamine. ,

Animal with the mantle-margin double, finely fringed; gills
nearly equal, united posteriorly to each other and the mantle-
lobes, forming a complete branchial chamber ; lips plain; palpi
triangular, attached ; sexes distinct.

The interior of recent oyster-shells has a slightly nacreous
lustre; in fossil specimens an irregular cellular structure is
often very apparent on decomposed or fractured surfaces. Fossil
oysters which have grown upon Ammonites, Trigoniz, etc.,
frequently take the form of those shells.

In the “ cock’s-comb” oysters both valves are plaited; O.
diluviana sends out long root-like processes from its lower
valve. The “ tree-oyster’” (Dendrostrea, Sw.) grows on the
root of the mangrove. Oyster-shells become very thick with
age, especially in rough water; the fossil oyster of the Tagus
(O. longirostris) attains a length of two feet; O. Talienwan-
ensis, Crosse, grows to the length of three feet in the Bay of
Taichou, Japan. The greatest enemy of oyster-banks is a
sponge, which eats into the valves, both of dead and living
shells ; at first only small round holes, at irregular intervals,
and often disposed in regular patterns, are visible; but ulti-
mately the shell is completely mined and falls to pieces.

EXOGYRA, Say. (Amphidonta, Fischer. Ceratostreon, Rhyn-
_chostreon, Bayle, 1879.) Shell Chama-shaped, attached by the
left valve; umbones subspiral, turned to the posterior side (7. e.
reversed); right valve opercular. O. Humboldtii, Fischer

20

298 OSTREIDZ.

(cxxxii, 3). Fossil, 46 sp. L. Doe aU ls United States,
Europe.

ALECTRYONIA, Fischer de Waldheim, 1825. (Lopha, Bolten,
1798. Dendostrea, Swainson, 1840. Actinostrea, Bayle.) Shell
plicate, strongly so towards "the margins ; adherent partly by
recurved spinous processes clasping the limbs or roots of trees,
as mangroves, etc. O. frons, Linn. (cxxxi, 79).

GRYPH#A, Lamarck, 1801. (Pyecnodonta, Fischer, 1835.)
Shell free or very slightly attached ; left valve with a prominent
ineurved umbo; right valve small, concave. Fossil, 30 sp.
Liassic—Cretaceous; Eur., India, U. S. O. engulata, Lam.
(cxxxii, 4).

GRYPHMOSTREA, Conrad, MSS. Shell thin, elongate, straight,
narrow ; lower valve rather deep and smooth; upper valve flat
or slightly concave, and ornamented with distant, regular, thin,
concentric laminze; beak of lower valve contorted, or turned to
one side; cartilage-pit narrow, oblique. In perfectly preserved
specimens the typical species, 0. vomer, throws out long, slender
auricular appendages (one on each side) from the lower valve
near the beak. They are usually broken off, but appear to have
attached the species.

MOLLUSCOIDA.

Crass BRACHIOPODA.

The animals, and more especially the shells of this class of
molluscoids, were for a long period regarded as belonging to
true mollusca, and so uniformly are they still the objects of con-
chological study that a treatise upon that science would be very
incomplete for practical use, if the Brachiopoda were excluded.
On the other hand, the two other classes of Molluscoida, the
Tunicata and Bryozoa, are beyond the usual scope of concho-
logical investigation, and as this work would be considerably
increased in bulk and cost by the description and illustration of
their systematic groups, they are omitted.

Steenstrup, Morse, Kowalevsky and other eminent investi-
gators, have concluded, mainly from embryological data, that
the brachiopods form a portion of the subkingdom Annulosa,
and are nearly related to the annelids or worms. Dall and
Stoliezka have maintained the molluscoid affinities of the class.
Thomas Davidson, who has made a specialty of the study of the
Brachiopoda, summarizes the arguments of these naturalists and
thus concludes :

‘““No one can doubt that the brachiopods and Amphitrites
possess many important characters in common after perusing the
admirable observations upon the subject contained in Prof.
Morse’s memoir; but at the same time, as was remarked to me
by Prof. Verrill, almost any invertebrate group may be annelid-
elized by overrating certain points of its aftinities; and it
seems to me that one must not place entire confidence in any
classification which is founded to so great an extent on embryo-
logical characters.”

Huxley writes: “The acceptance of the view originally pro-
pounded by Steenstrup and so ably urged by Professor Morse,
respecting the affinities of the brachiopods with the worms, does
not to my mind weaken the opinion I have always held as to
their affinities with the Bryozoa on the one hand, and with the
higher Mollusca on the other.”

300 BRACHIOPODA.

To give even a succinct statement of the conflicting views of
the authors first mentioned would unduly increase the number
of my pages; those who wish to pursue the subject further may
read with interest and profit :

EH. S. Morse.—American Journal of Science and Arts, p. 100,
July, 1870.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., xv, a
Memoirs Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., AB Tks Al

Wm. H. Dall.—Am. Jour. nie Val hog ASS Ame BY)
1872.

A. Agassiz.—Review of Kowalevsky’s Memoir, Am. Jour. of
Science and Arts, 3d ser., viii, 470, 1874 (Kowalevsky
published in Russian),

F. Stoliczka.—Paleontologica Indica, vol. iv, Brachiopoda.

Davidson’s paper, ‘‘ What is a Brachiopod ?”’ may also be con-
sulted by those desirous of reading a fuller account of the group
than is given in these pages. Geological, Magazine (London),
for 1877; or a French translation in Annales de la Société Mala-
cologique de Belgique, x, 1876.

The Brachiopoda (= Order Palliobranchiata, Blainville, 1814)
are bivalve molluscoids, which differ from the ordinary mussels,
cockles, etc., in being always equal-sided and never quite equi-
valve. ‘Their forms are symmetrical, and.so commonly resemble
antique lamps, that they were called lampades, or ‘‘lamp-shells,”’
by the old naturalists (Meuschen, 1787; Humphreys, 1797); the
hole which ina lamp admits the wick serves in the lamp-shell for
the passage of the pedicel by which it is attached to submarine
objects.

The valves of the Brachiopoda are respectively dorsal aad
ventral; the ventral valve is usually largest, and has a promi-
nent beak, by which it is attached, or through which the organ
of adhesion passes. It is sometimes perforated, as in the Tere-
bratulide. The dorsal or smaller valve is always free and
imperforate. The valves are articulated by two curved teeth,
developed from the margin of the ventral valve, and received by
sockets in the other; this hinge is so complete that the valves
cannot, be separated without injury. A few genera have no
hinge; in Crania and Discina the lower valve is flat, the upper
like a limpet; the valves of Lingula are nearly equal, and have
been compar ed to a duck’s bill.

This and several other points of difference seem fo show the
propriety of adopting the proposal made by Deshayes in 1836 of

BRACHIOPODA. 301

dividing the brachiopods into two great groups, the one having
articulated, the other non-articulated valves. In the first, more-
over, the valves are opened by muscles acting on the cardinal
process of the dorsal valve, while in the latter the valves are
opened by the pressure of the fluid in the perivisceral cavity.
This difference is accompanied by a striking variation in the
arrangement of the muscles. The articulated group possess an
anal aperture ; the unarticulated none.

The valves are both opened and closed by muscles (cxxxiv, 1) ;
those which open the shell (cardinales) originate on each side
the centre of the ventral valve, and converge towards the hinge-
margin of the free valve, behind the dental sockets, where there
is usually a prominent cardinal process. The teeth form the
fulerum on which the dorsal valve turns. The adductor muscles
are four in number, and quite distinct in Crania and Discina; in
Lingula the posterior pair are combined, and in Terebratula the
four muscles are separate at their dorsal terminations, but united
at their insertion in the centre of the larger valve! The pedicel
is fixed by a pair of muscles (each doubly attached) to the dorsal
hinge-plate, and by another pair to the ventral valve, outside the
cardinal muscles.

In the Terebratulide and the other brachiopods having articu-
lated valves the muscular system consists of* three pairs of
muscles which act directly on the valves, and of three pairs
which connect the shell, and adjust it with respect to the
peduncle. In the unarticulated brachiopods, such as Lingula,
the muscles are more complicated than in the former group;
three pairs of protractor muscles keep the valves together, and
thus compensate for the absence of the hinge and condyles,
which help to form this function in the articulated group ; they
are so arranged as to co-operate in preventing any displacement
of the valves in any direction. Hence the term sliding-muscles
which they have received is inappropriate, since they prevent
any sliding action. In the lamellibranchs the sliding of the
valves is admirably guarded against’ by means of hinges with
teeth and sockets; in brachiopods the same end is apparently
obtained by means of muscles.

The muscles are remarkably glistening and tendinous, except
at their expanded ends, which are soft and fleshy. They are,
with few exceptions, non-striated: In the posterior adductors
of Waldheimia transverse striations are well displayed. Their
impressions are often deep, and always characteristic; but
difficult of interpretation from their complexity, their change of
position, and the occasional suppression of some and combina-
tion of others. There may be considerable changes in arrange-
ment of muscles without any important change in the internal

302 BRACHIOPODA.

structure. Thus in Waldheimia cranium there are six muscular
impressions in the dorsal valve; in W. australis there are only
four, the other two muscles being attached to the hinge-plate,
not to the valve. The valve and hinge-plate are never found
together, and it is, therefore, probable that in the fossil species,
the shells of which are found without hinge-plates, the muscles
may have been arranged as in W. cranium.

On separating the valves of a recent Terebratula, the digestive
organs and muscles are seen to occupy only a very small space
near the beak of the shell, partitioned off from the general cavity
by a strong membrane, in the centre of which is placed the
animal’s mouth. The large cavity is occupied by the fringed
arms, the characteristic organs of the class. Their nature will
be better understood by comparing them with the lips and labial
tentacles of the ordinary bivalves ; they are, in fact, lateral pro-
longations of the lips supported on muscular stalks, and are so
long as to require being folded or coiled up. In Rhynchonella
and Lingula the arms are spiral and separate; in Terebratula
and Discina they are only spiral at the tips, and are united
together by a membrane, so as to form a lobed disk. It has
been conjectured that the living animals have the power of pro-
truding their arms in search of food; but this supposition is
unlikely, since in many genera they are supported by a brittle
skeleton of shell, while the food is obtained by means of currents
created by cilia. Lingula may have the power of slightly extending
the arms. The internal skeleton consists of two spiral processes
in the Spiriferidee, whilst in Terebratula and Thecidium it takes
the form of a loop, which supports the brachial membrane, but
does not strictly follow the course of the arms. The mode in
which the arms are folded is highly characteristic of the genera
of Brachiopoda; the extent to which they are supported by a
calcareous skeleton is of less importance, and liable to be
modified by age. That margin of the oral arms which answers
to the lower lip of an ordinary bivalve, is fringed with long
filaments (cirri),as may be seen even in dry specimens of recent
Terebratule. In some fossil examples the cirri themselves were
supported by slender processes of shell; they cannot, therefore,
be vibratile organs, but are probably themselves covered with
microscopic cilia, like the oral tentacles of the ascidian polypes.
The anterior lip and inner margin of the oral arms are plain, and
form a narrow gutter along which the particles collected by the
ciliary currents may be conveyed to the mouth. The object of
the folding of the arms is obviously to. give increased surface
for the disposition of the cirri.

The mouth conducts by a narrow esophagus to a simple
stomach, which is surrounded by the large and granulated

BRACHIOPODA. 38038

liver; the intestine of Lingula is reflected dorsally, slightly
convoluted, and terminates between the mantle-lobes on the right
side. In Orbicula it is reflected ventrally, and passes straight
to the right, ending asin Lingula. In Terebratula, Rhynchonella,
and probably all the articulated Brachiopoda, the intestine is
simple and reflected ventrally, passing through a notch or fora-
men in the hinge-plate, and ending behind the ventral insertion
of the adductor muscle.

The circulatory system is far less complex than was formerly
supposed, and does not differ greatly from the same system in
the Tunicata. The heart is placed on the dorsal surface of the
stomach, and consists of a simple, unilocular, pyriform vesicle
without any auricle. From it the blood is propelled through
four channels to the organs of reproduction and to the mantle;
and its flow is probably assisted by a number of subsidiary
pulsatile vesicles situated on the main arterial trunks. It then
courses through the plexus of lacunes in the pallial sinuses and
lobes ; turns back through the lacunes of the parietes into the
system of visceral lacunes. It probably enters the liver, and
ultimately finds its way back into the heart through the
branchio-systemic vein. There is, however, another and more
important blood current, which traverses the whole length of
the brachial canal, and penetrates to the extremities of the cirri,
before it joins the current returning from the visceral lacunes
and flows with it into the branchio-systemic vein. The blood
which has passed through the brachial canal is far more highly
oxygenated than the blood which has flowed through the pallial
membranes. There seems to be strong evidence that the so-called
arms, which serve to bring food to the creature’s mouth by the
means before noticed, also subserve the purpose of respiratory
organs. The mantle is an accessory breathing-organ. It attains
its highest development as such in Lingula, but even in this
genus the brachial apparatus performs the chief part in oxygen-
ating the blood.

There is another system of canals which take their rise from
the visceral cavity. What its function is has not been deter-
mined; it is not the blood system as was formerly imagined,
and has no connection with it. The perivisceral cavity and the
visceral lacunes which diverge from it may, it is thought, be
homologous to the water-vascular system in Polyzoa, the
function of which is probably to evacuate the effete nitrogenized
products which have been eliminated from the blood. Conse-
quently it would perform the offices both of the kidney and the
renal organs.

The generative organs occupy the great pallial sinuses, and
the sexes are separate. In the articulated brachiopods the

304 BRACHIOPODA.

ovaries and testes are placed in the mantle; but in Lingula and
Diseina they occur in the perivisceral chamber. The ova escape
into the oviducts (regarded by Cuvier and others as hearts),
which open externally, and have nothing to do with the vascular
system. In Rynchonella there are four oviducts, but in most,
if not all the other brachiopods, there are only two. In Tere-
bratulids they are divided into two portions, called the auricle
and ventricle .by Professor Owen. Mature eggs have been
found in large numbers in the perivisceral chamber and in the
oviducts. Recent Discine often have minute fry attached to
their valves, and Mr. Suess, of Vienna, has noticed a specimen
of the fossil Stringocephalus, which contained numerous embryo
shells. sn

As yet’ we know little respecting the development of the
Brachiopoda, but in their first stage they are free and able to’
swim about until they meet with a suitable position. It is prob-
able that in the second stage they all adhere by a byssus, which
in most instances becomes consolidated, and forms a permanent
organ of attachment. © (Prof. Morse describes the embryo of
Terebratulina with great minuteness during its six stages of
development. It is divided into two, three, or four lobes clothed
with vibratile cilia; and before becoming attached swims or
whirls head foremost by means of the cilia covering the body.)
Some of the extinct genera (e. g. Spirifera and Strophomena)
appear to have become free when adult, or to have fixed them-
selves by some other means. Four genera, belonging to very
distinct families, cement themselves to foreign objects by the
substance of the ventral valve.

The nervous system exhibits a state of development but little
superior to what is found in Ascidians. No special organs of
sense have been detected. The red spots in the mantle, supposed
by some to be rudimentary eyes and ears, are probably the
glands situated at the base of the sete.

Some of the Brachiopoda appear to attain their full growth in
a single season, and all probably live many years after becoming
adult. The growth of the valves takes place chiefly at the
margin; adult shells are more globular than the young, and aged
specimens still more so. The shell is also thickened by the
deposit of internal layers, which sometimes entirely fill the beak,
and every portion of the cavity of the interior which is not
occupied by the animal, suggesting the notion that the creature
must have died from the plethoric exercise of the calcifying
function, converting its shell into a mausoleum, like many of the
ascidian zoophytes.

The intimate structure of the shell of the Brachiopoda has
been investigated by Mr. Morris, Professor King, and more

BRACHIOPODA. 305

recently by Dr. Carpenter; according to this last observer, it
consists of flattened prisms of considerable length, arranged
parallel to:each other with great regularity, and obliquely to the
surfaces of the shell, the interior of which is imbricated by their
out-crop. This structure is found only in the Rhynchonellide ;
but in most—perhaps all the other Brachiopoda—the shell is
traversed by canals from one surface to the other; nearly verti-
cally, and regularly, the distance and size of the perforations
varying with the species (vol. i, t: 1, 5). Their external
orifices are trumpet-shaped, the inner often’ very small; some
times they bifurcate towards the exterior, and in Crania they
become arborescent. ‘The canals are oceupied by cceeal processes
of the outer mantle-layer, and are covered externally by a thick-
ening of the epidermis. Mr. Huxley has suggested that these
ceeca are analogous to the vascular processes by which in many
asecidians the tunie adheres to the test; the extent of which
adhesion varies in closely allied: genera., The large) tubular!
spines of the Productida must have been also lined by prolon-
gations of the mantle; but their development was more probably
related to the maintenance of the shell in a fixed position, than
to the internal economy of the animal.—Kine. Dr. Carpenter
states that the shell ef the Brachiopoda generally contains less
animal matter than other bivalves; but that Discina and Lingula
consist almost entirely ofa horny animal subtance, which is
laminar, and penetrated by oblique tubuli of extreme minute-
ness. He has also shown that there is not in these shells that
distinction between the outer and inner layers, either in ‘strue-
ture or mode of @rowth, which prevails among the ordinary
bivalves ; the inner layers only differ in the minute size of the
perforations, and the whole thickness corresponds with the outer
layer only in the Lamellibranchiata. The loop, or brachial pro-
cesses, are always impunctate. Mr. Hancock’s researches would
tend to show that these conclusions are generally correct, but
not entirely so. ‘‘ When the shell is dissolved in acid the free
border [ of the mantle | which projects beyond the marginal fold,
and which is applied to the extreme edge of the shell, can be
examined with advantage. The pallial coeca are then completely
exposed appended to the membrane in various stages of develop-
ment, and the spaces between them are found studded all over
with rather large, clear, oval, cell-like spots, which are arranged
with considerable regularity in rows, so that those in the approxi-
mate rows alternate. These spots apparently correspond to the
bases of the prismatic columns of the shell; and if it be allowed
that they represent spaces in which calcareous granules had
been accumulated, it is easy to understand how the fibrous or
columnar structure is formed. A succession of layers of such

306 BRACHIOPODA.

accumulated granules deposited one after the other would result
in the peculiar shell formation of the Brachiopoda.” The
extremities of the prisms are not visible on the external surface,
but in the young individual of some species, as Terebratula
caput-serpentis, there is a thin layer of calcareous matter, which
seems to show that in some brachiopods the shell is composed
of two layers of shell, having a different structure, as in the case
of the Conchifera.

The Lamp-shells are all natives of the sea. They are found
hanging from the branches of corals, the under sides of shelving
rocks, and the cavities of other shells. Specimens obtained
from rocky situations are frequently distorted, and those from
stony and gravelly beds, where there is motion in the waters,
have the beak worn, the foramen large, and the ornamental
sculpturing of the valves less sharply finished. On clay beds,
as in the deep clay strata, they are seldom found ; but where the
bottom consists of calcareous mud they appear to be very
abundant, mooring themselves to every hard substance on the
sea-bed, and clustering one upon the other.

Of all mollusca the Brachiopoda enjoy the greatest range both
of climate, and depth, and time; they are found in tropical and
polar seas; in pools left by the ebbing tide, and at the greatest
depths hitherto explored by the dredge. At present compara-
tively few recent species are known; but many more will probably
be found by dredging in the deep sea, which these shells mostly
inhabit. The number of living species is already greater than has
been discovered in any secondary stratum, but the vast abund-
ance of fossil specimens has made them seem more important
than the living types, which are still rare in the cabinets of
collectors, though far from- being so in the sea. Above 4000
extinct species of Brachiopoda have been described, of which
a large proportion are found in Europe. They are distributed
throughout all the sedimentary rocks of marine origin from the
Cambrian strata upwards, and appear to have attained their
maximum of specific development in the Silurian age. Some
species (like Atrypa reticularis) extend through a whole
“system” of rocks, and abound equally in both hemispheres ;
others (like Sprrtfera striata) range from the Cordillera to the
Ural mountains. One recent Terebratula (caput-serpentis) made
its appearance in the Miocene Tertiary; whilst others, scarcely
distinguishable from it, are found in the Upper Oolite and
throughout the Chalk series and London Clay.—Woopwarb.

TEREBRATULID. 307

Geological Distribution of the Families of Brachiopods.

|
g
a@/a!} S/S) eisls/ sila).
= 8S 6 3 = a | a 2S 3 a
Q Hic]. g ma eA) || +s 3)
Pleie (S/S E/E /2 1518
SO|HI|AIOlA Ale] Oo |e | mR
ARTHROPOMATA.
Terebratulide, . al yoldreonry el ale le lle lx |x lw | *
Thecideidse;)lj-oxcisl aale PotiPothigel sell ie ll ap oe
Stringocephalide, inks
Rhynchonellide, AEE tN 14 se) Bellas cheat He PTINGEN hae Ge
Ateypidee! lode sol.ninyiston it be Ihoe
Spiriferidee, ap ono} tod. (2 we |e |e [oe |] | oe
Koninckinide, . CHUL sg * ! * | x
Strophomenide, . . . . Sal Es Wh Pera Te Ed og pee
Btoduetids,. visi dade a Che |) eth se
LYOPOMATA.
Craniade, | foe foe ll foe | ook Ho | ok
Trimerellide, . ahs S
Discinide, sitet sire iene aiite *K | ook | ook | ook | ok I ok | ok | ox * | *
Obolidee, . tober lesaraW «Oe
Lingulidze,piiucr enon te 1 ¢ senallocey |] eee'| Ce le see se ale eeaallise til Psa

OrpeR ARTHROPOMATA.

(Apygia, Bronn. Articulata, Huxley.)
Shell testaceous, articulated by hinge-teeth, with usually an
internal skeleton-like testaceous process. Animal destitute of
an anal aperture (Clistenterata, King).

Famity TEREBRATULID.

Shell minutely punctate; usually round or oval, smooth or
striated ; ventral valve with a prominent beak, perforated near
or at the apex, and attached by a peduncle passing through the
perforation, or by a portion of the valve itself; hinge with two
curved teeth; dorsal valve with a depressed umbo, a prominent
cardinal process between the dental sockets, and a slender shelly
loop.

Animal attached by a pedicel, or by the ventral valve; oral
arms united to each other by a membrane, variously folded;
sometimes spiral at their extremities.

308 TEREBRATULIDA.

TEREBRATULA, Muller, 1776.

Htym.—Diminutive of terebratus, perforated. Lamp-shell.

Syn.—Lampas, Humph., 1797. Gryphus, Muhlfeldt, 1811.
Epithyris, Phil., 1841. Liothyris, Douvillé, 1879.

Disir.—8 sp. West Indies, Mediterranean ; 90-250 fathoms
on nullipore mud. (Forbes.) Vigo Bay, Falkland Islands,
Japan. Fossil, very numerous species. Triassic—; world-wide.
T. maxillata, Sowb. (cxxxiv, 2). JT. vitrea, Linn. (exxxiv, 6,7).
T’. sella, Sowb. (exxxiv,5). J. Philiipsit, Morris (exxxiv, 3, 4).

Shell smooth, convex; beak truncated and perforated ; foramen
circular ; deltidium of two pieces frequently blended ; ; loop very
short, simple, attached by its crura to the hinge-plate.

Amal attached by a pedicel; brachial disk trilobed, eatieee
lobe elongated and spirally convoluted.

Douvillé has proposed the name Liothyris for shells without
folds, like T. vitrea, L. (cxxxiv, 6,7), but there are so many
intermediate stages that the division cannot be maintained; some
young individuals are unfolded, but acquire the folds in orowth.

PYGOPE, Link, 1830. (Diphy tes Schrit., 1779. Antinomia,
Catullo, 1850. Pugites, DeHaan, 1833. Glossothyris, Douvillé,
1879.) Ventral valve bilobed when young; when adult, the lobes
unite, leaving a round. hole in the centre of the shell. Jurassic
and Cretaceous: Southern Europe. 7. diphoides,d’Orb. (CXXxIV,
8-10). 7. diphya, Colonna (exxxiv, 11°.

DIcTyYoTHyRIs, Douville, 1879. Ventral valve two-folded with
a median depr ession; dorsal valve with a strong median swelling
bordered by channels; surface radiately striate, crossed by con-
centric growth-lines forming tubercles at their intersection.
Jurassic ae. Cretaceous. :

CHNOTHYRIS, Douvillé, 1879. Shell oval, smooth; tooth-plate
strongly developed; apophyses independent of the cardinal teeth,
from which they are separated by a diverging slit; a septum
present, as in Waldheimia. 7. vulgaris, Schloth. (cxxxiv, 12).

DieLaAsMA, King, 1859.

Syn.—Hpithyris, King (part), 1850. Seminula, M’Coy (part),
1855. Cyrptacanthia, White and St. John, 1868.

Distr.—Permian—; Hur., N. Am. D. elongata, Schloth.
(exxxiv, 13).

Shell with lamellze supporting the teeth of the neural valve,
a short loop as in Terebratula but more abruptly sinuated ante-
riorly,.and with the central lamina of the hinge-plate in the
heemal valve produced in the form of a mason’s trowel, and
supported beneath by a mesial septum.

TEREBRATULINA, d’Orbigny, 1847.
Syn.—Agulhasia, King, 1871.
Disir.—8 sp. United States, Norway, Australia, Cape, Japan;

TEREBRATULID A. 309

10-120 fathoms. Fossil, 22 sp. Jurassic—; United States,
Hurope. ZL. caput-serpentis, Linn. (exxxiv, 14-16).

Shell finely dichotomously striated, auriculate, deltidium
usually rudimental; foramen incomplete; loop short, rendered
annular in the adult by the union of the oral processes.

WaLpHermiA, King, 1849.

Syn—Magellania, Bayle, 1880.

Distr.—9 sp. Norway, W. Indies, Java, Australia, California,
Cape Horn; low-water—100 fathoms. Fossil, 90 sp. Carb.—;
South America, Europe. W. Australis, Quoy (cxxxiv, 1, 17-19).
W. flavescens, Lam. (exxxiv, 20-22).

Shell smooth or plaited, dorsal valve frequently impressed ;
foramen complete; loop elongated and reflected; septum of
smaller valve elongated.

WALDHEIMIA (restricted), Dall, 1871. Shell globose, neural
beak more or less produced; foramen complete or incomplete ;
deltidia separated or united; pedunculated ; a ridge or septum
usually existing in the hemal valve. Mouth behind the brachia,
which consist of two lateral lobes and a central spiral lobe.
W. flavescens, Lam.

EUDESIA, King, 1850. Shell swollen, oval; valves sharply
plaited ; beak-opening round, large; median septum and tooth-
plates developed. W. Grayi, Davidson, and 6 fossil sp.

MACANDREVIA, King, 1859. (? Gwynia, King, 1859. Neothyris
and Plesiothyris, Douvillé, 1879.) Smooth, longitudinally oval,
inequivalve, the condyle valve being the largest ; foramen emar-
ginated by the deltidial fissure; umbonal cavity of large valve
furnished with two muscular fulcral plates passing somewhat
perpendicularly from the dental protuberances to the surface of
the valve; umbonal cavity of opposite valve;also furnished with
similarly directed plates; cardinal muscular fulcrum excavated
in the substance of the hinge; loop long, strongly recurved, and
extending in front of the centre of the valve. Includes the
recent W. cranium, Mull., which is the type, and a number of
fossil forms.

ZEILLERIA, Bayle, 1879. (Macandrewia, Schloen. Orthotoma,
Quenst., 1871.) Differs from Waldheimia in the presence of two
rostral partitions upon the hinge. Jurassic—Tertiary ; Europe.
W. lagenalis, Schloth. (cxxxiv, 23).

AULACOTHYBIS, Douyillé, 1879... Apophyses, rostral partitions
and septum asin Zeilleria; foramen generally small and oblong.
Distinguished by its exterior form, the smaller valve having a
median furrow. ‘Triassic, Jurassic, Cretaceous. W. resupinata,
Sowb. (exxxv, 24).

ANTIPTYCHINA, Zittel, 1880. Large valve swollen in the middle,
with a strong fold on either side; small valve usually somewhat

310 TEREBRATULIDA.

flatter, with a deep marginal sinus, folded in the middle; loop
very long, fringed, the blades widened near the connecting bridge;
septum strong. Jurassic, Cretaceous. W. bivallata, Deslong.

ORYPTONELLA, Hall, 1867. Loop exactly resembling that of
Waldheimia proper, except in the addition of a transverse band
from one side of the apophyses to the other behind the crura.
Devonian. W. rectirostra, Hall.

MEGANTERIS, Suess, 1856. Shell orbiculate, somewhat com-
pressed, nearly equivalve; area of neural. valve small, apex
inconspicuous, minutely foraminated, punctate; deltidia small,
wide, united; cardinal process prominent, with a V-shaped pro-
cess near the apex for the insertion of the cardinal muscles,
sulcated on each side, with the base excavated ; cardinal border
broad, wide, rugose ; loop essentially as in Waldheimia, but with
very long crura, the main stems of the apophyses being given
off at a sharp angle with the crura, reflected abruptly and the
posterior part of the reflected loop behind and below the crura ;
there is a faint mesial septum in the hemal valve. Sil.; N. Am.
Dey.; Eur. W. Archiaci, Suess.

CENTRONELLA, Billings, 1859.

Htym.—Diminutive of kentron, a spur.

Syn.—Cryptonella, Hall (part).

Distr.—4 sp. Devonian; North America, C. glans-fagea,
Hall (exxxv, 25, 26).

Shell having the general form of Terebratula. Dorsal valve
with a loop consisting of two riband-like lamelle, which were
united at an acute angle at the point of greatest extension,
whence they recurve in a thin vertical plate which is not attached
at either margin.

LEPTOCELIA, Hall, 1859. Appears to differ from Centronella
only in consisting of species which have the surface ribbed
instead of smooth. 9 sp. Mid. Silurian—Devonian ; Europe,
North America. No true Terebratule have been found in beds
older than the Devonian. JL. imbricata, Hall.

? HINNIPHORIA, Suess, 1858. H. globularis, Suess. Jurassic ;
Stramberg.

ReEnNssEeL@RIA, Hall, 1859.

Ltym.—Dedicated to the late Hon. Stephen Van Rensselaer.

Syn.—Atrypa, Conr., 1839. Pentamerus, Vanuxem, 1843.

Distr.—Fossil, 11 sp. Silurian—Devonian; Europe, N. Am.
&. ovoides, Hall (exxxv, 27).

Shell ovoid or suborbicular, without mesial fold or sinus ; beak
prominent, acute, more or less incurved; foramen terminal,
sometimes concealed. Ventral valve with two diverging cardinal
teeth supported by strong dental plates. Dorsal valve with the
dental sockets between the shell and a strong process from which

TEREBRATULIDA. 311

the slender crura proceed, first in a direct line, and then one
division of each, diverging into the centre of the ventral valve,
terminate in acute points. On the other side the divisions
extend nearly at right-angles to the axis of the shell into the
cavity of the dorsal valve; and thence bending abruptly forward
and gradually converging, terminate above the centre of the
shell in a-thin flattened or longitudinally concave plate.

TEREBRATELLA, d’Orbigny, 1847.

Syn.—Delthyris, Menke, 1830. Ismenia, King, 1850.

Distr.—Excluding subgenera, 12 sp. Cape Horn, Valparaiso
(ninety fathoms), New Zealand, Japan, California, Ochotsk,
Spitzbergen, Labrador. Fossil, 16-sp.. Lias—; United States,
Europe. TZ. Magellanica, Chemn. (cxxxv, 28, 29).

Shell smooth or radiately plaited ; dorsal valve longitudinally
impressed ; hinge-line straight, or not much curved; beak with
a flattened area on each side of the deltidium ; foramen large ;
deltidium incomplete; loop attached to the septum...

Animal like Terebratula; the spiral lobe of the brachial disk
becomes very diminutive in some species, and is obsolete in
T. Cumingit.

WALTONIA, Davidson, 1850. Shell with the beak truncated by
a large incomplete foramen; deltidia separate. Loop reduced
to two simple lamellz furnished with oral processes and attached
to a prominent central septum. TZ. Valenciennesii, Davidson.
Perhaps the fry of Yer. rubicunda, with the reflected part of
the loop wanting.

TRIGONOSEMUS, Kénig, 1825. (Delthyridea, King, 1850. Fissi-
rostra, d’Orbigny, 1847.) Shell finely plaited, beak prominent,
curved, with a narrow apical foramen; cardinal area large,
triangular; deltidium solid, flat; cardinal process very promi-
nent. 5sp. Chalk; Europe. TZ. elegans, Konig (cxxxv, 30-32).
T. Palissti, Wood (exxxv, 33).

LyRA, Cumberland, 1816. (Terebrirostra, d’Orb, 1847.) Shell
ornamented with rounded ribs; beak very long, divided length-
wise internally by the dental plates; loop doubly attached? 4
sp. Cretaceous; Europe. Three species of similar form are
found in the Trias of St. Cassian. TZ. lyra, Sowb. (exxxy, 34,
35). TT. neocomiensis, d’Orb. (cxxxv, 36).

MEGERLIA King, 1850. (Muhlfeldtia, Bayle, 1880.) Loop
trebly attached; to the hinge-plate by its crura, and to the
septum by processes from the diverging and reflected portions
of the loop. 38 sp. Mediterranean, Philippines. Fossil, 7 sp.
Chalk—. YT. truncata, Lam. (cxxxv. 37-39).

LAQuEUS, Dall, 1870. Shell with the reflected portion of the
loop attached by slender processes, on each side, to the hemal
processes, at or near the points where the two septal processes

312 TEREBRATULID.

branch off to the'septum,; foramen complete. 2 sp. Cal., Japan.
T. Californica, Koch (exxxy, 40).

KINGENA, Davidson, 1852. | Posterior part of the reflected
portion of the loop broad, angulated, with the two angles bent
down on each side and joined to the septum directly (not to the
hxmal or septal processes), forming a broad ring, only intersected
by the septum; exterior granulated ; foramen entire.;, Z.\luma,
Defrance (exxxv, 43,44). Cret.; Hurope.

MAGAS, Sowb., 1816. (Mannia, Dewalque, 1874 ) Shell smooth,
conspicuously punctate, dorsal valve impressed, foramen angular,
deltidium rudimentary ; internal septum prominent, touching
the ventral valve; reflected portions of the loop disunited. 3
sp. U. Greensand—Chalk; Europe. Recent, 2 sp. New Zea-
land, Canaries. 7. pumila, Sowb. (cxxxv, 48, 49).

RHYNCHORA, Dalm., 1828. Like Magas, but hinge-margin long,
straight, the large valve with an area.’ Cretaceous.’ | 7. costata,
Dalm. ) |

MAGASELLA, Dall, 1870. Shell with the reflected portions of

the apophyses united, forming a loop. Comprises most of the
recent species of Magas. TZ. Hvansii, Dav.: 11 sp. N. Zea-
land. :
ISMENTA, Gray, 1863. (Frenula, Dall, 1871.) Shell externally
resembling Terebratella ; \apophyses broad and short, attached
first by the septal process to a short stout septum, then recurved,
the broad posterior edges of the reflected’ portion touching and
blending with the septal processes and the adjacent part of the
heemal processes, forming a funnel-shaped ring, into which the
septum does not project; the lateral loops of the apophyses
remain open in the adult. Brachia without a median spiral lobe.
Recent; 7. sanguinea, Chemn. Fossil; Jsmenia pectunculus,
Gray. “Oxford Clay; France.

BoucuarprA, Davidson, 1849.
Distr.—2 sp. Brazil, 13 fathoms. B. tulipa, Blainv. (exxxv,
45-47).
Beak prominent, with a minute apical foramen; deltidium
blended with the shell; apophyses anchor-shaped, the septum
being furnished with two short lamelle.

PLATIDEA, Costa, 1852.

Syn.—Morrisia, Davidson, 1852.

Disir.—3 sp. Mediterranean, W. Ind., Isle Bourbon. Fossil,
4sp. Chalk—,; Europe. P. anomioides, Scacchi (cxxxv, 50-52).

Shell minute, conspicuously. punctate; foramen large, en-
croaching equally on both valves; hinge-area small, straight ;
loop not reflected, attached to a small forked process inthe centre
of the valve.

STRINGOCEPHA LID. 313

Animal with sigmoid arms, destitute of spiral terminations ;
cirri in pairs.

Krausstna, Davidson, 1859.

Syn.—Kraussia, Davidson, not Dana, 1852.

Distr.—6 sp. South Africa, Sydney, New Zealand ; low-water
to 120 fathoms. K. rubra, Pallas (exxxyv, 53, 54).

Shell transversely oblong; hinge-line nearly straight; beak
truncated, laterally keeled ; area flat; foramen large, deltidium
rudimentary ; dorsal valve longitudinally impressed, furnished
inside with a forked process rising nearly centrally from the
septum; interior often strongly tuberculated. The apophyses
are sometimes a little branched. '

Animal with rather small oral arms, the spiral lobe very
diminutive.

ARGIOPE, Eudes Deslongchamps, 1842.
Etym.—Argiope,anymph. Syn.—Megathyris, d’Orb., 1847.
Distr.—5 sp. North Britain, Madeira, Canaries, Mediterra-

nean; 380-105 fathoms. Fossil, 19 sp. Oolite—; Europe. A.
decollata, Chemn. (cxxxvi, 60-63).

Shell minute, transversely oblong or semiovate, smooth or
with corresponding ribs; hinge-line wide and straight, with a
narrow area to each valve; foramen large, deltidium rudimen-
tary; interior of dorsal valve with one or more prominent,
submarginal septa; loop two- or four-lobed, adhering to the
septa, and more or less confluent with the valve.

Animal with oral arms folded into two or four lobes, united
by membrane, forming a brachial disk fringed with long cirri;
mantle extending to the margins of the valves, closely adherent.

CISTELLA, Gray, 1853. (Zellania, Moore, 1855.) Shell minute
orthiform; texture fibrous; hinge-area short, foramen angular,
encroaching on both valves; interior of dorsal valve as in The-
cidium, witha single central septum and broad margin. Recent,
Tsp. Fossil, 3 sp. Lias—Great Oolite; Britain. A. David-
sont, Moore (cxxxvi, 64, 65).

Famity STRINGOCEPHALID 4.

Shell suborbicular, the hinge-margin rounded ; the under valve
witha deltidium and opening under the prominent beak; cardinal
process very large, almost touching the opposite valve; loop
attached to the crura by their neural edges.

STRINGOCEPHALUS, Defrance, 1824.

Etym.—String (stringos), an owl; cephale, the head.

Disir._S. Burtini, Defrance (cxxxvi, 55, 56, 66,67). 2 sp.
Silurian, Devonian; Europe.

Shell punctate; suborbicular, with a prominent beak; ventral

21

314 THECIDIID—RHYNCHONELLIDA.

valve with a longitudinal septum in the middle; hinge-area
distinct ; foramen large and angular in the young shell, gradually
surrounded by the deltidium, and rendered small and oval in the
adult ; deltidium composed of three elements; teeth prominent;
dorsal valve depressed, cardinal process very prominent, some-
times touching the opposite valve, its extremity forked to receive
the ventral septum; hinge-plate supporting a shelly loop, after
the manner of Argiope.

CRYPLACANTHIA, White and St. John, 1868. ‘ The loop seems
to be essentially like that of Waldheimia in form, but the crura
of the loop appear to be joined, * * * and the loop-band is
armed with numerous spines which point outward toward the
shell (?).in all directions.” S. compacta, W. and St. J. Carb.;
Towa.

Famity THECIDIID A.

-Shell (perforate when young?) attached by the neural valve
when adult. Brachia lobed, not spiral. Shell articulated by
teeth, sockets and a cardinal process.

TueEcipra, Defrance, 1828.

Etym.— Thekidion, a small pouch.

Syn.—Bactrynium, Emmrich. Pterophloios, Gumbel. The-
-cidium, Sowb.

Distr.—2 sp. Mediterranean, W. Indies. Fossil, 34 sp.
‘Trias—; Europe. TZ. papillata, Schloth. (exxxvi, 57-59).

Shell small, thick, punctate, attached by the beak , hinge-area
flat; deltidium triangular, indistinct; dorsal valve rounded,
depressed: interior with a broad granulated margin; cardinal
process prominent, between the dental sockets; oral processes
united, forming a bridge over the small and deep visceral cavity ;
-disk grooved for the reception of the loop, the grooves separated
by branches from a central septum ; loop often unsymmetrical,
lobed, and united more or less intimately with the sides of the
grooves; ventral valve deeply excavated, hinge-teeth prominent ;
cavities for the adductor and pedicel muscles small; disk occu-
pied by two large, smooth impressions of the cardinal muscles,
‘bordered by a vascular line.

Animal with elongated oral arms, folded on themselves and
fringed with long cirri; mantle extending to the margin of the
~valves and closely adherent; epidermis distinct.

Famity RHYNCHONELLID%.

Shell impunctate, oblong, or trigonal, beaked ; hinge-line curved;
no area; valves articulated, convex, often sharply plaited; for-
-amen beneath the beak, usually completed by a deltidium, some-
times concealed ; hinge-teeth supported by dental plates; hinge-

RHYNCHONELLID®. 315

plate deeply divided, supporting oral lamelle, rarely provided
with spiral processes; muscular impressions grouped as in
Terebratula; vascular impressions consisting of two principal
trunks in each valve, narrow, dichotomizing, angular, the prin-
cipal posterior branches inclosing ovarian spaces.

Animal (of Rhynchonella) with elongated spiral arms, directed
inwards, towards the concavity of the dorsal valve ; alimentary
canal terminating behind the insertion of the adductor in the
ventral valve; mantle not adhering, its margin fringed with a
few short sete.

R#YNCHONELLA, Fischer, 1809.

Syn.—Hypothyris, Phil., 1841. Hemithyris, d’Orbigny, 1847.
Cyclothyris, M’Coy, 1844. Trigonella (part), Fischer, 1809 (not
L. nor Dacosta). Stenochisma, Hall (part), 1847. Rhyncotrema,
Hall, 1860.

Distr.—6 sp. R. psittacea, Chemn. (exxxvi, 69-71). Labrador
(low-water?), Hudson’s Bay (100 fathoms), Melville Island,
Sitka, Icy Sea. R&. nigricans, Sby. (cxxxvi, 72). New Zealand,
19 fathoms. Fossil, 500 sp. Lower Silurian—; North and
South America, Europe, Thibet, China. &. vespertilio, d’Orb.
(cxxxvi, 68).

Shell trigonal, acutely beaked, usually plaited; dorsal valve
elevated in front, depressed at the sides; ventral valve flattened,
or hollowed along the centre, hinge-plates supporting two slender
curved lamellz ; dental plates diverging.

The foramen is at first only an angular notch in the hinge-line
of the ventral valve, but the growth of the deltidium usually
renders it complete in the adult shell; in the cretaceous species
it is tubular. In &. acuminata (cxxxvi, 73, 74), and many
other paleeozoic examples, the beak is so closely inecurved as to
allow no space fora pedicel. Both the recent Rhynchonelle are
black; £&. octoplicata of the Chalk sometimes retains six dark
spots.

ACANTHOTHYRIS, d’Orb., 1850. Exterior surface spinous. AR.
spinosa, Schloth. (exxxvi, 75). Jurassic.

RHYNCHOPORA, King, 1856. Valves having a punctate structure.
fi. Geinitziana, Vern. Dyas.

LEIORHYNCcHUS, Hall, 1860. Proposed for forms marked by
-plications on the mesial fold and sinus, and sometimes with
obscure or distinct plications on the lateral portions of the shell.
13 sp. Devonian; United States.

Hatonta, Hall, 1859.

Htym.—Dedicated to the late Professor Amos Eaton.

Syn.—Elonia, Meek and Worthen.

Distr.—Fossil, 7 sp. Upper Silurian; United States. JZ.
medialis, Hall (exxxvi, 76-79).

316 RHYNCHONELLID A.

Shell like that of Rhynchonella; the lower half of the ventral
valve with a broad, deep sinus. Valves articulating by means of
two teeth in the ventral valve, with corresponding sockets in the
dorsal valve, and a median septum embraced between the deeply
bifurcating cardinal process of the opposite one.

Dorsal valve with four crural processes; in the ventral valve
the dental plates are represented by elevated lamella surrounding
the muscular impression, which is much stronger and differs in
some respects from that of Rhynchonella.

DiMERELLA, Zittel, 1870.

Syn.—Cryptopora, Jeffreys, 1869. Atretia, Jeffreys, 1876.

Distr.—Recent. D. gnomon, Jeffreys. Europe. Fossil;
Triassic.

Shell small, Rhynchonelloid, impunctate, with a large fora-
men; neural valve with an entire edge without a septum; hemal
valve with a large, very prominent septum, which divides the
cavity of the shell, when closed, into two chambers; with two
stout, diverging hook-shaped crura as in Rhynchonella.

RHYNCHONELLINA, Gemellaro, 1871.

Distr.—4 sp. Jurassic; Sicily. &. Suessi, Gemm.

Shell quadrangular or triangular, smooth or radially ribbed,
hinge-margin nearly straight ; ‘large valve swollen, with curved
beak, a large triangular area, with a rudimentary deltidium and
oval opening ; teeth and pits as in Rhynchonella; upper valve
less swollen or fiattish, with two very long crura, almost reaching
the opposite valve, these crura sometimes provided, near the
hinge, with sickle-shaped processes.

STRICKLANDINIA, Billings, 1863.

Etym.—Dedicated to the late Professor H. H. Strickland.

Syn.—Stricklandia, Billings, 1859 (non Buckman). Jens-
seleeria (pars), Hall, 1859.

Distr.—10 sp. Silurian; N. America, England. S. elongata,
Vanuxem, is the only species known in the Devonian rocks. S.
lens, Billings (cxxxvi, 80, 81).

Shell usually large, elongate- oval, ete.; valves nearly equal,-
never globose; a short mesial septum in the interior of the
ventral valve supporting a small triangular chamber beneath
the beak as in Pentamerus; in the dorsal valve no longitudinal
septa, spires, or loop, the whole of the internal solid organs
consisting of two short or rudimentary dental plates, which in
some species bear prolonged calcified processes for the support
of the cirrated arms. A more or less developed area in the
ventral valve.

In S. levis and S. microcamerus the hinge-line is straight and
much extended. In S. Arachne, Billings, the area of the ventral

RHYNCHONELLIDZ. 317

valve is so much developed as to give the whole shell the external
appearance of an Orthis.

CAMERELLA, Billings, 1859.

Syn.—Triplesia, Hall, 1859.

Distr.—9 sp. Lower Silurian; North America. C. Volborthi,
Billings.

Ventral valve with a small triangular chamber beneath the
beak, supported by a short mesial septum as in Pentamerus.
Dorsal valve with a single mesial septum and two short lamelle
for the support of the oral appendages, as in Rhynchonella.
Surface smooth or obscurely plicated.

EicHwa.piA, Billings, 1858.

EKtym.—Dedicated to Professor Hichwald, the celebrated
Russian paleontologist.

Distr.—8 sp. Silurian; Canada, England. JZ. subtrigonalis,
Billings.

Shell with the ventral valve perforated on the umbo for the
passage of a peduncle; the place of the foramen beneath the
beak being occupied by an imperforate concave plate; the
interior of each valve divided by a medio-longitudinal ridge,
that of the dorsal valve very prominent; hinge and teeth sockets
wanting.

The internal structure of the ventral valve somewhat resem-
bles that of Pentamerus or Camarophoria.

CamARopHorta, King, 1844.

Distr.—Fossil, 9 sp. Carb.—Permian (Magnesian limestone) ;
Germany and England, N. America. C. Schlotheimi, Busch
(cxxxvi, 82). C. erumena, Martin (exxxvi, 83, 84).

Ventral valve with converging dental plates supported ona
low septal ridge; dorsal valve with a prominent septum sup-
porting a spoon-shaped central process; oral lamella long and
slender. Foramen angular, cardinal process distinct.

PENTAMERUS, Sowerby, 1813.
Litym.—Pentameres, five-partite.
. Distr:—Fossil, 52 sp. Upper Silurian—Devonian; Arctic
' America, United States, Europe. P. Knightii, Sby. (cxxxvi,
85-87).

Shell impunctate, ovate, ventricose, with a large incurved
beak; valves usually plaited; foramen angular; no area or del-
tidium; dental plates converging, trough-like, supported on a
prominent septum; dorsal valve with two contiguous longitudinal
sept: opposed to the plates of the other valve.

Oral lamelle have been detected by Mr. Salter in P. liratus ;

318 ATRYPIDA.

in P. ? brevirostris (Devonian, Newton) the dorsal valve has a
long trough-like process supported by a single low septum.

Gyprp1A, Dalman, 1828. P. conchidium, Dalm. Gotland. U.
Silurian.

PENTAMERELLA, Hall, 1867. Ovately rounded, with a sinus on
the ventral and a mesial fold on the dorsal valve; dorsal valve
with the crura conjoined so as to form a separate trough-shaped
cavity, which unites with the inner surface of the valve ; a narrow
area on each side of the fissure, and a flattened space or false
area along the cardinal margin of the valve. Devonian; N. Am.
P. arata, Conv.

GYPIDULA, Hall, 1867. Short, gibbous or ventricose; ventral
valve much the larger, with or without mesial fold,a large fissure,
and elongate, much incurved, trough-shaped pit; dorsal valve
depressed in front; an area on both valves, that of the ventral
valve striate, as in Spirifera; lamellae of dorsal valve separate
and diverging. Devonian; North America. PP. occidentalis,
Hall.

ANASTROPHTA, Hall, 1867. (Brachymerus, Shaler, 1865, preoc.
Coleopt.) Rotund or gibbous, with the valves, as in ordinary
Pentamerus, reversed; ventral valve smaller, gibbous in its
upper part, depressed or sinuate below, with the V-shaped
pit sessile for nearly its entire length; a small flattened space
on each side of the fissure; dorsal valve ventricose, larger than
the ventral, with prominent umbo; hinge-plate extended in
gradually converging vertical lamelle, which are joined to the
shell throughout their length, whilst the crura are extended into
the cavity in thin, free lamelle. Silurian; North America. P.
Verneuilt, Hall.

AMPHIGENIA, Hall, 1867. Hlongate, not lobed, ventral valve
with connected dental lamella, forming a trough supported on a
septum; dorsal valve with free crura; no area; shell-structure
punetate. P. elongata, Vanuxem. Devon.; U.S.

?CLORINDA, Barrande. Silurian; Bohemia.

Famity ATRY PID A.

Shell fibrous ; beak curved ; hinge-margin curved, with strong
teeth, without area; dorsal valve with two spirally coiled lamellze,
the points directed towards the middle of the opposite valve.

Atrypa, Dalman, 1828.
Syn.—Cleiothyris, Phillips, 1841. Spirigerina, d’Orb., 1847.
Distr.—Fossil, 21 sp. Lower Silurian—Trias; America ( Wel-
lington Channel! Falkland Islands), Europe, Thibet. 4. reticu-
laris, Linn. (exxxvi, 88-91).
Shell impunctate; oval, usually plaited and ornamented with
squamose lines of growth; dorsal valve gibbose; ventral

ATRYPID AS. 319

depressed in front; beak small, often closely incurved ; foramen
round, sometimes completed by a deltidium, often concealed ;
dorsal valve with a divided hinge-plate, supporting two broad
spirally coiled lamelle; spires vertical, closely appressed, and
directed towards the entre of the valve; teeth and impressions
like Rhynchonella.

The shells of this genus differ from Rhynchonella chiefly in
the calcification of the oral supports, a character of uncertain
value.

The internal appendages of Atrypa reticularis consist of a
pair of spiral cones, placed side by side, with their apices directed
towards the cavity of the dorsal valve; the lamell have their
origin on the socket-walls, and run parallel with the inner margin
of the valve. ‘ The spiral cones are connected by an entire and
continuous loop, which is confined to the rostral part of the shell.
The loop arises from the posterior portion of the first volutions ~
of the spires, and curves gently forward and upward ; the central
or elevated portion is situated between and behind the cones,
and forms a more or less abrupt curve, or is prolonged into a
point directed towards the dorsal valve. The existence and form
of this loop have been ascertained in several different varieties
of A. reticularis, as well as in A. spinosa, Hall.” —WHITFIELD.

ca@LosprraA, Hall, 1863. Shell fibrous, concavo-convex; spiral
lamellz with their bases turned towards the ventral, their points
towards the dorsal valve. A. camilla, Hall (exxxvii, 92).

STENOSCHISMA, Hall, 1847. (Zygospira, Hall, 1862.) Spiral
cones connected by an entire and continuous loop in a very
similar manner to that shown to exist in Atrypa reticularis ; but
the loop having its connection with the spiral lamellze at a point
relatively more distant from their origin on the hinge-plate, and
passing over or in front of the spires. A. modesta, Say. Silu-
rian; U.S.

GuasstA, Davidson, 1881.

Distr.—3 sp. Silurian; England. G. Whidbornei, Davidson
(exxxvii, 93).

Principal lamellz, forming the first coils of the spirals, con-
nected at a short distance from the attachment to the hinge-plate
by a ribbon-shaped lamella or loop; this loop, commencing on
each side from the principal lamellae, converges downwards in
the shape of the letter V ; principal coils of the spirals directly
face the lateral margins; the ends of the spirals meet each other
in the centre of the shell; each spiral consists of four coils.

ANAZYGA, Davidson, 1882.
Distr.—A. recurvirostra, Hall (exxxvii, 94). Trenton lime-
stone, Canada.
Shell small, longitudinally oval, radiately striated ; position

320 SPIRIFERID A.

of the spiral cones in the type same as in Zygospira, the base of
each spiral cone being obliquely inclined towards the bottom
and sides of the ventral valve; there are about four coils in
each spiral cone; the primary stems of the spirals are attached
to the hinge-plate of the dorsal valve; and after extending
parallel to each other for a short distance, they bend at right-
angles abruptly towards the lateral portions of the beak, and
form two large curves facing the lateral portions of the valve ;
just before reaching their furthest extension in front they give
off a semicircular band or loop, which is directed upwards
towards the beak, and is exterior to the spiral cones on their
dorsal side.
Famity SPIRIFERIDA.

Shell furnished internally with two caleareous spiral processes
(apophyses) directed outwards towards the sides of the shell, and
destined for the support of the oral arms, which must have been
fixed immovably ; the spiral lamelle are sometimes spinulose,
indicating the existence of rigid cirri, especially on the front of
the whorls; valves articulated by teeth and sockets.

SPIRIFER, Sowerby, 1815.

Syn.—Trigonotreta, Konig, 1825. Choristites, Fischer, 1825.
Delthyris, Dalman, 1828. Fusula, Reticularia, Brachythyris,
M’Coy, 1844.

Distr.—300 sp. Lower Silurian—Trias; Arctic America
Chili, Falkland Islands, Europe, China, Thibet, Australia, Tas-
mania. In China these and other fossils are used as medicine.
S. striatus, Mart. (cxxxvii, 95, 96). S. Wolcotti, Sowerby
(exxxvii, 97).

Shell transversely oval or elongated, trilobed, beaked, biconvex,
with a dorsal ridge and ventral furrow; hinge-line wide and
straight ; area moderate, striated across; foramen angular, open
in the young, afterwards progressively closed ; ventral valve with
prominent hinge-teeth, and a central muscular scar, consisting of
the single adductor flanked by two cardinal impressions; dorsal
valve with a small cardinal process, a divided hinge-plate, and
two conical spires directed outwards and nearly filling the cavity ©
of the shell; crura united by an oral loop. The shell and spires
are sometimes silicified in limestone, and may be developed by
means of acid. In S. mosquensis the dental plates are prolonged
nearly to the front of the ventral valve.

SPIRIFERINA, d’Orbigny, 1847. (Mentzelia, Quenst., 1871.)
Shell punctate, external surface spinulose; foramen covered by
a pseudo-deltidium; interior of ventral valve with a prominent
septum, rising from the adductor scar. 29 sp. Carb.—Lower
Oolites; Britain, France, Germany, South America. S. rostrata,
Schloth. (exxxvii, 98-100).

SPIRIFERIDA. 321

cyrTIA, Dalman, 1828. Shell impunctate, pyramidal, beak
* prominent, area equiangular, deltidium with a small tubular
foramen. Fossil,10sp. Silurian—Trias; Europe. 8. trapezotd-
alis, Dalman (exxxvii, 3).

MARTINIA, M’Coy, 1844. (Amboccelia, Hall, 1860.) Dorsal
margin shorter than the width of the shell, the angles of the
hinge-margin shortly rounded ; surface smooth; spiral lamelle
small. Silur.—Carb.; Hur., U. 8. 8S. glaber, Sowb.

suEsstA, Deslongchamps, 1855. (Dedicated to M. Suess.)
Shell like Spirifer; texture fibrous; hinge-area wide as the
shell; foramen deltoid; large valve with two cardinal septa, and
a prominent central septum, supporting a little plate; small
valve with a trilobed cardinal process, and a broad four-partite
hinge-plate, with processes from the outer angles of the dental
sockets; crura of the spires united by a transverse band sup-
porting a small process. Fossil,2sp. Upper Lias; Normandy.
S. imbricata, Desl. (exxxvii, 1, 2).

SYRINGOTHYRIS, Winchell, 1863. Shell like that of Spirifer,
with an elongated hinge-line. Ventral valve with a broad mesial
sinus, a very broad area, and a narrow triangular fissure closed
towards the apex by an external convex pseudo-deltidium ;
beneath which, and diverging from it, is another transverse plate
connecting the vertical dental lamellz, which are incurved so as
to nearly join their inferior edges, thus forming a fissured tube,
which projects beyond the limits of the plate from which it
originates into the interior of the shell. A low median ridge
extends from the beak to the anterior part of the valve. Dorsal
valve depressed, without an area,and with a distinct mesial fold.
Shell-structure punctate. Fossil, 2 sp. Carboniferous; United
States, Ireland, Belgium. 8S. typa, Winchell (cxxxvii, 6). “Is
it not an abnormal Spirifer or Cyrtia ?”—MEEK.

cYRTINA, Davidson, 1858. (Hiym.—Modified from the diminu-
tive | Cyrtidium] of Cyrtia.) Shell resembling Spirifer, but
without the vertical shelly plates which diverge from the
extremity of the beak. Interior of ventral valve with two con-
tiguous vertical septa, which coalesce into one median plate,
which extends from the extremity of the beak to within a short
distance of the frontal margin, and then diverges to form dental
plates, as in Pentamerus. The fissure is covered by an arch-
shaped deltidium; but in C. Demarlii the median septum is
continued as far as the under surface of the deltidium, and the
dental plates are fixed to the sides, instead of the upper edge, as
in C. heteroclita and C. septosa. ‘ Spiral coils having the same
position as in Spirifer, but the first two coils are connected a
little in front of the mid-leneth by an apparatus somewhat like
that of Spirigera, but not so complicated. A very slender process
springs upwards towards the central valve from each coil, and,

322 SPIRIFERID A.

at a height of about one line, curves forward. The two then
unite and form a single band, which extends forwards to about
the front of the coil, and there ends in an obtuse point.” —BIL-
Lines. 9 sp. Silurian, Devonian—Trias; Europe and North
America. S&S. heteroclita, Defrance cxxxvii, 4,5.

Mimutvs, Barr. Shell like Spirifer, but the smaller valve with
a sinus, the larger one with a saddle; interior unknown. S.
perversa, Barr. Silurian ; Bohemia.

Atuyris, M’Coy, 1844.

Etym.—A, without; thuris, a door (7. e. deltidium).

Syn.—Spirigera, d’Orbigny, 1847. Cleiothyris, King (not
Phil.), 1850. Euthyris, Quenst., 1871. Actinoconchus, M’Coy,
1844.

Distr.—Fossil, about 100 sp. Silurian—Lias; N. and S.
America and EHurope. A. lamellosa, Lev. (cxxxvii, 7). A.
Roissyt (exxxvii, 8, 9).

Shell impunctate, transversely oval, or suborbicular, biconvex,
smooth, or ornamented with squamose lines of growth, some-
times developed into wing-like expansions; hinge-line curved,
area obsolete, foramen round, truncating the beak, deltidium
obsolete; hinge-plate of dorsal valve with four muscular cavities,
perforated by a small round foramen, and supporting a small
complicated loop (?) between the spires; spires directed out-
wards, crura united by a prominent oral loop.

The foramen in the hinge-plate occupies the situation of the
notch through which the intestine passes in the recent Rhyn-
chonelle ; in A. concentrica a slender curved tube is sometimes
attached to the foramen, beneath the hinge-plate. A. tumida
has the hinge-plate merely grooved, and the byssal foramen is
angular.

KayseriA, Davidson, 1882.

Etym.—Named after EH. Kayser, a German paleontologist.

Distr.—k. lens, Phil. (exxxvii, 10-12).

Distinguished from Athyris by its prominent dorsal septum
and its connection with the loop, the shape and direction of the
curved lamellz composing the commencement of the loop, and
the rounded process by which these lamelle are continued, as
well as the long extension of the accessory lamelle.

The continuation of the accessory lamellz from their com-
mencement at the loop to the end of the spiral is especially
notable. In Meristina there is a simple loop; in Whitfieldia this
loop is continued by a bifurcation; this bifurcation is still
further continued in Athyris; whilst in the species under con-
sideration the lamelle arising from the end of the loop are
extended throughout the whole length of the spiral.

SPIRIFERIDA. 323

CHARIONELLA, Billings, 1861.

Syn.—Cryptonella, Hall, 1861.

Distr.—15 sp. Devonian; America, Spain. C. scitula, Hall.

Shell resembling Athyris, but more elongate-ovate or approach-
ing to Terebratula in form. Internal spires as in Athyris and
Merista, but the dorsal hinge-plate is either obsolete along the
middle, or anchylosed to the bottom of the valve. Foramen
terminal, bounded on the lower side by one or two deltidial
pieces, or by a portion of the shell. The mesial septum in the
dorsal valve is either absent or rudimentary.

Nucreospira, Hall, 1859.

Htym.— Nucleus, and spira.

Distr.—T sp. Silurian, Devonian; United States, England.
N. ventricosa, Hall (exxxviii, 16-18).

Shell punctate; spheroidal; beaked; hinge-line shorter than
the width of the shell; cardinal extremities rounded. Internal
spires as in Spirifera. Ventral valve with a flattened space or
false area beneath the beak, on each side of which, at the base,
is a strong tooth; a narrow medio-longitudinal septum extends
from the beak to the base. Dorsal valve furnished with a strong
spatulate cardinal process, which, rising vertically from the
cardinal margin, is closely grasped at its base by the cardinal
teeth of the other valve; and thence bending abruptly upwards, |
and expanding, is projected into the cavity of the opposite beak,
lying close upon the under side of the false area. Cardinal
process grooved to allow of the passage of the peduncle, for the
protrusion of which a minute foramen is sometimes observed in
the beak. ‘The crural processes originate at the base of the
cardinal process. A medio-longitudinal septum as in the ventral
valve.

Surface of shell apparently smooth, under a lens punctate ;
when perfect, covered with minute hair-like spines.

The larger species of this genus present some analogy in
external appearance with Spirigera, and the presence of internal
spires increases the similarity. The cardinal teeth resemble
those of Spirigera and Merista. In form, and in the punctated
test, it simulates Magas; while the elongate cardinal process of
the dorsal valve resembles that structure in Thecidium.

Merista, Suess, 1851.
Syn.—Camarium, Hall, 1859.
Distr.—Silurian—Devonian; Europe, N. Am. J. herculea,
Desl. (cxxxviii, 19).
Shell impunctate, dental plates and dorsal septum supported
by arched plates (‘‘shoe-lifter”’ processes, of King) which readily

324 SPIRIFERIDA.

detach, leaving cavities; spiral arms have been observed in all
the species.

MERISTELLA, Hall, 1860. (Pentagonia, Cozzens ? 1846. Gon-
ioceelia, Hall, 1861.) Shell oval, ovoid, orbicular or transverse.
Valves unequally convex, with or without a median fold and
sinus; beak apparently imperforate, incurved; area none. Sur-
face smooth or concentrically striated. Dorsal valve with a
longitudinal septum; upper part of the ventral valve with a
deep subtriangular muscular impression which unites with the
rostral cavity. The species of this group are Meriste without
the peculiar appendage of the ventral valve. 17 sp. Silurian—
Devonian; Europe, N. Am. M tumida, Dalm. (exxxviii, 20).

MERISTINA, Hall, 1867. Spirals of more simple character than
in the typical group. MM. nitida, Hall. Upper Silurian.

WHITFIFLDIA, Davidson, 1881. End of loop bifureated. Sil.;
Europe, America. MM. tumida, Dalm. (exxxvii, 14).

Birrpa, Davidson, 1882.

Distr.—2 sp. Devonian; Europe. B. lepida, Goldfuss
(oxaxexayii ls).

Resembles Whitfieldia in the shape and position of the spirals
and in the attachments to the hinge-plate, only the spirals of
Bifida are slightly depressed or flattened on their dorsal side;
there are usually four coils in each spiral; the loop is like that
in Meristina, with the exception that it is placed nearer to the
attachments to the hinge-plate, and that at the point where the
two lamelle composing the loop join there is a short bifurcation
directed upwards, as in Whitfieldia.

Retzta, King, 1850.

Htym.—Dedicated to the distinguished Swedish naturalist,
Retzius.

Syn.—tTrigeria, Bayle.

Distr.—Fossil, about 50 sp. Silurian—Trias; So. America,
United States, Europe. &. trigonella, Schloth. (exxxviii, 21-23).

Shell punctate, Terebratula-shaped ; beak truncated by a round
foramen, rendered complete by a distinct deltidium ; hinge-area
small, triangular, sharply defined; interior with diverging shelly
Spires.

Professor King first pointed out the existence of calcareous
spires in several Terebratule of the older rocks,and others have
been discovered by MM. Quenstedt, De Koninck, and Barrande.
In form they resemble Terebratulina, Hudesia, and Lyra.

TREMATOSPIRA, Hall, 1859. (Htym.— Trema, a foramen, and
spira.) Shell transverse, elliptical, or subrhomboidal, furnished
with internal spires (arranged as in Spirifer); hinge-line shorter
than the width of the shell. Valves articulated by teeth and
sockets; beak of ventral valve produced or incurved and trun-

SPIRIFERID A. 325

cated by a small round perforation separated from the hinge-line
by a deltidium. A deep triangular pit or foramen beneath the
beak, which is filled by the closely incurved beak of the dorsal
valve. False areas sometimes defined. Tsp. Upper Silurian—
Middle Devonian; United States. &. hirsuta, Hall (cxxxyiii,
24-27).

RHYNCHOSPIRA, Hall, 1859. (Htym.—pvyxos, a beak, and spira ; in
allusion to its similarity in form to Rhynchonella, and having
internal spires.) Shell somewhat similar to Rhynchonella, but:
usually more symmetrically rounded, and with less distinet
mesial sinuosities ; and in these characters they resemble Wald-
heimia. Valves articulated by teeth and sockets, similar to
those of Nucleospira; the crura supporting two conical spires.
The cardinal process of the dorsal valve is a broad emarginate
plate; beak of the ventral valve largely perforated. Surface
plicated orstriated. Tsp. Silurian—Devonian; United States,
Russia. &. formosa, Hall.

AcAMBonA, White, 1862.

Syn.—Humetria, Hall, 1864.

Disir.—A. prima, White (cxxxviii, 30). Carb.; U.S.

Shell resembling Retzia externally, furnished with internal
spires, pointing outward and downward? beak of ventral valve
prominent, incurved, pointed; area emarginate in front, or
V-shaped, reaching to the point of the beak, and extending
forward of the beak of the dorsal valve on each side of it; beak
of dorsal valve closely incurved, filling or nearly filling the
forked space or emargination in the frout part of the area, being
itself without angular winged extensions or area, to meet that
of the opposite valve; shell-structure punctate.

Differs from Retzia in having a pointed ventral beak, curved
hinge-line, and no angular cardinal wings on the dorsal valve ;
from Uncites in having an area and punctate structure; from
Trematospira in its pointed ventral beak and true area.

Dayta, Davidson, 1881.

Distr.—D. navicula, Sowb. (exxxyili, 28, 29). Silurian;
England.

Oval, broadest posteriorly ; ventral valve very convex, keeled
along the middle, beak closely incuryed, dorsal valve slightly
convex posteriorly, anterior half of shell concave, surface
smooth; in the interior of the dorsal valve a slightly raised
ridge extends from under the hinge-plate to about half the
length of the valve, and on either side are the two adductor
sears; the sockets are widely separate; primary stems of the
spirals extend parallel to each other for a short distance, bend
at right-angles abruptly towards the lateral portions of the beak,

326 SPIRIFERIDA.

and form two large curves facing the lateral portions of the
valve; on approaching the front they form four or five convo-
lutions, which become smaller to the terminal coil, which faces the
middle of the lateral portions of the shell; near the front the
primary lamelle give off two processes which converge and
extend between the spiral coils in an upward and backward
direction; after becoming united towards the middle of the
shell, they are again prolonged in the shape of a single lamella,
which proceeds upwards for a little distance with its extremity
directed towards the hinge-plate. In the interior of the ventral
valve a mesial groove extends to about the middle of the shell, and
on either side, running parallel with the hinge-line, are two broad,
rounded projections, at the outer extremity of which is situated
the articulating tooth; below these are the elevated muscular
scars.
HINDELLA, Davidson, 1882.

Disir.—H. umbonella, Billings (cxxxvii, 15). Palseozoic ;
Anticosti.

Shell elongate ovate; spiral cones with their apices directed
towards the lateral margins of the shell; about six coils in each
spiral; two principal stems of the spiral cones attached to the
hinge-plate, and after extending a little way into the interior of
the shell between the spirals, suddenly bent backwards towards
the hinge; they then form a broad, rounded curve, facing the
bottom of the dorsal valve, the curve being very gentle, so that
the two primary lamellz on the dorsal side seem almost like
parallel lines; when the primary lamellz reach the front they
give off a semicircular band or loop having a projection or spike-
like process at the top of it; this loop is directed upwards
towards the beak, and is almost immediately behind the two
primary lamellz on the dorsal side of the spirals; the loop is
therefore internal to the spirals.

Uncitss, Defrance, 1826.

Distr.—Fossil. Devonian; Europe. U. gryphus, Schloth.
(cxxxviil, 31, 32).

Shell impunctate; oval, biconvex, with a long incurved beak;
foramen apical, closed at an early age; deltidium large, concave ;
spiral processes directed outwards ; no hinge-area.

The large, concave deltidium of Uncites so much resembles
the channel formed by the dental plates of Pentamerus, that
Dalman mistook the shell for a member of that genus. The
discovery of internal spires, by Professor Beyrich, shows that
it only differs from Retzia in being impunctate and destitute of
hinge-area. Some of the specimens have corresponding depres-
sions in the sides of the valves, forming pouches which do not
communicate with the interior.

KONINCKINIDZ—STROPHOMENID. 327

Famitry KONINCKINID &.

Shell small, concavo-convex; hinge-margin straight or curved,
without area; no foramen; spiral lamelle with their apices
directed towards the large valve.

KonINCKINA, Suess, 1853.

Distr.—Triassic; U. 8S. K. Leonhardi, Wissm. (cxxxviii,
33-36).

Shell orbicular, concavo-convex, smooth; valves articulated ?
closely appressed ; ventral valve convex, dorsal concave ; beak
incurved, no hinge-area nor foramen; interior of each valve
furrowed by two spiral lines of four volutions, directed inwards,
and crossing the vascular impressions ; umbo with three diverg-
ing ridges. The small spiral cavities, once occupied by the arms,
and now filled with spar, may be seen in specimens with both
valves, by holding them to the light. M. Suess, of Vienna,
states that he has found traces of very slender spiral lamellae
occupying the furrows.

ANOPLOTHECA, Sandberger, 1856.

Distr.—Devonian; Europe. A. venusta, Schnur.

Shell fibrous, concavo-convex, without foramen, area or del-
tidium ; hinge-margin curved ; large valve convex, with two teeth
and a median septum which is anteriorly cleft, and on either
side of which are the muscular impressions; smaller valve not
so deep, with cleft hinge-process, and close to it the lamellz, to
which the spirals were attached.

THECcosPIRA, Zugmayer, 1880.
Distr.—Rhetian. TT. Haidingert, Suess.
Shell like Thecidium, but with spirals within, similar to those
of Koninckina, the axes diverging towards the large valve, the
bases roof-like over the small valve.

Famity STROPHOMENID &.

Shell transversely oblong, depressed, rarely foraminated ;
hinge-line wide and straight ; beaks inconspicuous ; valves plano-
convex, or concayo-convex, each with a hinge-area notched in
the centre ; ventral valve with prominent teeth : muscular 1 impres-
sions oceupy ing a saucer-shaped cavity with a raised margin ;
adductor central; cardinal and pedicel impressions conjoined,
lateral, fan-like ; dor sal valve with a tooth-like cardinal process
between two curved brachial processes ; adductor impression
quadruple; vascular impressions consisting of six principal

328 STROPHOMENID A.

trunks in the dorsal valve, two in the ventral, the external
branches turned outwards and backwards, inclosing wide ova-
rian spaces. Indications have been observed, in several genera,
of horizontally coiled spiral arms; the space between the
valves is often very small. The shell-structure is punctate,
except in a few instances, where the original texture is probably
obliterated.
Orruts, Dalman, 1827.

Htym.— Orthos, straight.

Syn.—Orthambonites, Pander, 1830. Schizophoria, King, 1850.

Distr.—Fossil, 300 sp. Lower Silurian—Carb.; Arctic Am.,

United States, South America, Falkland Islands, Europe, Thibet.
' O. striatula, Schloth. (exxxviii, 37-39).

Shell transversely oblong, radiately striated or plaited, bicon-
vex, hinge-line narrower than the shell, cardinal process simple,
brachial processes tooth-like, prominent and curved.

BILOBITES, Linn., 1775. (Diccelosia, King, 1850.) Ventral
margin deeply cut out in the middle, forming two lobes in each
valve ; two strong curved crural processes from the hinge-margin
of the smaller valve. Silurian; Gotland and U.S. O. biloba,
Linn.

PLATYSTROPHIA, King, 1850. Shell somewhat transverse,
nearly equivalve, with a long, straight hinge-line; both valves
very convex, radially ribbed, with an area and trigonal deltidial
opening; beaks curved, approaching; large valve with a deep
median sinus. Silurian, Carboniferous. O. lynx, Hichw.
(exxxvill, 40).

ENTELETES, Fischer, 1830. (Choristites, Fischer [part], 1825.)
Like Platystrophia, but the hinge-margin short ; surface coarsely
wrinkled, and finely radially sculptured. O. Lamarcki, Fischer.
Carboniferous; Russia.

MYSTROPHORA, Kayser, 1871. Shell like Orthis, but the small
valve with a very high median septum, which reaches to the
other valve, and so divides the closed shell into two chambers ;
the two tooth-plates are united to the septum. Silurian, Devo-
nian. O. Lewisti, Davids. Davidson makes this a synonym of
Skenidium, Hall.

STREPTORHYNCHUS, King, 1850.

Etym.—Strepto, I bend or twist; rhynchos, a beak.

Syn.—Hipparionix, Vanuxem, 1842. Orthotetes (Hvans),
Fisch. (part), 1829.

Distr.—6 sp. Sil—Perm.; Europe, Asia, America, and
Australia. §. Devonica, d’Orb.

Shell inequivalved, convex or concavo-convex, externally
striated ; hinge-line rather shorter than the width of the shell ;
dorsal valve semicircular, with a small narrow area. Ventral

STROPHOMENIDA. 329

valve with a prolonged and oftentimes bent beak; area trian-
gular, with a fissure covered by a convex pseudo-deltidium. No
foramen is observable, but the cardinal process is at times seen
partially extending under the deltidium.

Interior of ventral valve, with a strong hinge-work on either
side at the base of the fissure, supported by a dental plate ;
muscular scars two, elongated, oval, deeply excavated, separated
by a wide mesial ridge.

Interior of dorsal valve with a largely developed cardinal
process, composed of two projections, grooved or bidentated
towards the extremity of their outer surface; socket-plates
large, and partly united to the lower portion of the cardinal
process; adductor sears quadruple, occupying more than a third
of the length of the valve, and arranged in pairs, divided by a
short rounded mesial ridge.

This genus is intermediate between Orthis and Strophomena.

MEEKELLA, White and St. John, 1870. Ventral valve without
septum, with two broad dental lamellee which are continuous
from the cardinal teeth to the beak, passing directly in front of
the sutures between the cardinal area and the pseudo-deltidium,
and thence slightly diverging, they extend forward along the
bottom of the valve about half-way to the front, the anterior
margins of the lamelle arching backward and upward to the
dental processes; in the rear of the hinge-line are three cham-
bers, not communicating together, but all opening into the shell.
Dorsal valve with long cardinal ‘process, curving backward in
front of the pseudo- deltidium, which has a wing-like expansion
on each side of it, curved up at its outer edge-to form the elon-
gated dental fosset for the reception of the process of the
opposite valve. Muscular markings unknown: outer surface
apparently punctate. Carboniferous; U.S. SS. striatocostatus,
Cox.

OrtHIsiIna, d’Orb., 1847.

Syn.—Klitambonites (part), Pronites, Hemipronites, Gonam-
bonites, Pander, 1830.

Distr.—¥ossil. Lower Silurian; Europe. O.anomala,Schloth.
(exxxvili, 41, 42).

Shell impunctate? widest at the hinge-line; cardinal notch
closed, byssal notch (fissure) covered by a convex pseudo-
deltidium, sometimes perforated by a small round foramen.

SKENIDIUM, Hall, 1861. (Htym.—Skenidion, a little tent.) Shell
having the general aspect of Orthis, except in the extreme eleva-
tion of the ventral valve; cardinal process prolonged into a
median septum, which extends to the base or front margin of
the shell, and occasionally bifurcates at this lower extremity.
Area large and triangular in the typical species. 3 sp. Silur.;
United States. O. insignis, Hall.

22

330 STROPHOMENIDA.

TROPIDOLEPTUS, Hall, 1859.

Htym.— Tropis, a keel, and leptos, thin; the carinated ventral
valve and shallow visceral cavity, in its analogy with Leptzena.

Disir.—2 sp. Silurian; United States. Strophomena carinata,
Conrad (exxxviii, 43, 44).

Shell tr ansversely oval, or longitudinally comielliprical: articu-
lating by teeth and sockets, hinge-line about equal to the breadth
of the shell. Ventral valve convex, with a linear area and trian-
gular foramen in the margin of the area; from the inner edges
of this proceed the dental lamelle, which are separated from the
area by a narrow groove strongly crenulated on the outer edge,
and extending obliquely outwards, terminating in a low ridge
which partially surrounds the muscular impression; dorsal
valve concave; cardinal process prominent, wedge-shaped, sup-
porting the bases of the crura; dental fossets crenulated, surface
plicated ; shell-structure punctated.

Vrrunina, Hall, 1861.

Hitym.— Vitula, a goddess.

Disir.—Devonian; New York. V. pustulosa, Hall (cxxxviii,
4548).

Shell resembles that of Tropidoleptus, but the dental processes
are not crenulated, nor distinctly separated from the area as in
that genus.

StTRoPHOMENA, Rafinesque, 1827.

Htym.—Strophos, bent; mene, crescent.

Syn.—Peridiolithus, Htipsch, 1768. Brachyprion, Shaler,
1869. Leptena, Dalman, 1828.

Disir.—Fossil, 129 sp. Lower Silurian—Carb.; N. America,
Europe, Thibet. S. alternata, Conr. (exxxvili, 49, 50).

Shell semicircular, widest at the hinge-line, concavo-convex,
depressed, radiately striated; area double; ventral valve with
an angular notch, progressively covered by a convex pseudo-
deltidium; umbo depressed, rarely (?) perforated, in young
shells, by a minute foramen; muscular depressions four, central
pair narrow, formed by the adductor; external pair fan-like, left
by the cardinal and pedicel-muscles; dorsal valve with a bilobed
cardinal process, between the dental sockets, and four depres-
sions for the adductor muscles.

There are no apparent brachial processes in the dorsal valve of
Strophomena, and it is possible that the spiral arms may have
been supported at some point near the centre of the shell as in
Productus; S. rhomboidalis occasionally exhibits traces of spiral
arms, in the ventral valve. S./atissima, Bouch., has plain areas,
‘like Calceola.

The valves of the Strophomenas are nearly flat until they

STROPHOMENIDZ. Byilk

approach their full growth, they then bend abruptly to one side ;
the dorsal valve becomes concave in S. alternata and rhomboid-
alis, whilst in S. planumbona and euglypha it becomes convex ;
these distinctions are not even subgeneric.

sTROPHODONTA, Hall, 1850. Shell with a denticulated hinge-
line. Silur.; N. Am. S. prisca, Hall.

LEPTANA, Dalman, 1827, emend. Davidson. (Plectambonites,
Pander [part], 1830. Leptzenulopsis, Haupt.) Valves regularly
curved ; dorsal concave, thickened, muscular impressions elon-
gated. Fossil, 41 sp. Lower Silurian—Lias ; N. Am. and Hur.
The Lias Leptenas resemble Thecidia internally ; they are free
shells, with sometimes a minute foramen at the apex of the
triangular deltidium. SS. transversalis, Dalm. (cxxxviii, 53;
cxxxix, 54, 55).

LEPTAGONIA, M’Coy, 1844. (Plectambonites, Pander [part],
1830. Leptena, King, 1846. Strophomena, Meek, 1873.) Silu-
rian—Carboniferous. S. rhomboidalis, Dalm. (exxxviii, 51, 52).

DavipsoniA, Bouchard, 1849.

Htym.—Dedicated to the author of the Monograph of British
Fossil Brachiopoda.

Distr.—Fossil, 8 sp. Devonian. D. Verneuili, Bouchard
(exxxix, 56, 5). Devonian; Eifel.

Shell solid, attached by outer surface of the ventral valve to
rocks, shells, and corals; valves plain, articulated; ventral
valve with a wide area; foramen angular, covered by a convex
deltidium; disk occupied by two conical elevations, obscurely
grooved by a spiral furrow of 5-6 volutions; dorsal valve with
two shallow lateral cavities; vascular impressions consisting of
two principal submarginal trunks, in each valve, with diverging
branches; cardinal and adductor impressions distinct. The fur-
rowed cones undoubtedly indicate the existence of spiral arms,
similar to those of Atrypa, but destitute of calcified supports.
The upper valve sometimes exhibits markings derived from the
surface on which the shell has grown. The mantle-lobes seem to
have continued depositing shell until the internal cavity was
reduced to the smallest possible limit.

Ampuicuina, Laube, 1865.

Etym.—Amphi, about, and clino, a slope.

Distr.—2 sp. Triassic; St. Cassian, Austria. A. dubia,
Munster.

Shell inequivalve, circular, excavated, smooth; ventral valve
convex, beak short; perforated ; dorsal concave ; hinge-line very
short and suboblique; area wanting; deltidium triangular,
distinct; structure of the test fibrous, squamose; externally

332 PRODUCTIDA.

Amphiclina resembles some Leptzene, the shell-structure is very
similar.

PORAMBONITES, Pander, 1830.
Syn.—Isorhynchus, King, 1849.
Distr.—_8 sp. Lower Silurian; Russia and Portugal. PP.
zquirostris, Schloth. (¢xxxix, 58).
Shell impunctate; surface minutely pitted; each valve with a
minute hinge-area and indications of two septa; foramen angular,
usually concealed.

SYNTRIELASMA, Meek and Worthen, 1865.

Distr.—Carboniferous; N. and S. America. 8S. hemiplicatus,
Hall (exxxix, 59, 60).

Shell thin, gibbous or subelobose, in adult specimens; valves
articulated by teeth and sockets; hinge-line straight and very
short; area small, partly common to both valves, but higher in
the ventral valve, where it is divided by a triangular, open
foramen; beaks incurved, subequal; surface radiately plicate,
and striate, the middle plication of the dorsal valve larger, with
corresponding sinus of the other valve; socket-plates of the
dorsal valve much as in Orthis, being quite prominent and very
diverging, with a linear, longitudinal, mesial ridge between them ;
dental laminee of the ventral valve thin, prominent, very closely
approximate at their connection with the bottom of the valve,
and with a similar mesial septum, extending as three nearly
parallel plates to the middle of the valve ; muscular and visceral
impressions unknown ; shell-structure distinctly punctate.

Famity PRODUCTID A.

Shell concavo-convex, with a straight hinge-line ; valves rarely
articulated by teeth ; closely appressed, furnished with tubular
spines; ventral valve convex; dorsal concave ; internal surface
dotted with conspicuous, funnel-shaped punctures ; dorsal valve
with a prominent cardinal process; brachial processes (’) sub-
central; vascular markings lateral, broad. and simple; adductor
impressions dendritic, separated by a narrow central ridge;
ventral valve with a slightly notched hinge-line ; adductor scar
central, near the umbo; cardinal impressions lateral, striated.

Propuctus, Sowerby, 1814.
Syn.—Protonia, Link, 1830. Arbusculites, Murray, 1831.
Distr.— Fossil, 81 sp. Devonian—Permian; N.and 8. Am.,
Hurope, ewes Thibet, Australia. P. giganteus, Sowb.
(exxxix, 61. 62), horridus, Sowb. (exxxix, 63-65).
Shell free, auriculate, beak large and rounded; spines scat-

PRODUCTID A. 333

tered; hinge-area in each valve linear, indistinct; no hinge-teeth ;
cardinal process lobed, striated; vascular impressions simple,
curved ; ventral valve deep, with two rounded or subspiral cavi-
ties in front. These shells may have been attached by a pedicel
when young, the impressions of the pedicel-muscle blending
with those of the hinge-muscles in the ventral valve. A few
Species appear to have been permanently fixed. P. striatus is
irregular in its growth, elongated and tapering towards the beak,
and occurs in numbers packed closely together. P. proboscideus
seems to have lived habitually in cav ities, or half-buried in mud,
as suggested by M. d’Orbigny ; its ventral valve is prolonged
several inches beyond the other, and has its edges rolled together
and united, forming a large permanently open tube for the
brachial eurrents. The large spines are most usually situated
on the ears of the ventral valve, and may have served to moor
the shell; being tubular they were permanently susceptible of
growth and repair. Although edentulous, the dorsal valve must
have turned on its long hinge-line with as much precision as in
those genera which are regularly articulated by teeth.

PRODUCTELLA, Hall, 1867. Like Productus, but hinge-margin
with teeth; both valves with area, the larger one with deltidial
opening ; kidney -shaped impressions very broad. P. subaculeata.
Murch. Devon.

STROPHALOsSIA, King, 1844.

Syn.—Orthothrix, Geinitz, 1848. Leptznalosia, King, 1845-

Distr.—Fossil, 8 sp. Devonian—Carb.; Europe, Himalaya.
(Gerard). S. excavata, Geinitz (cxxxix, 66).

Shell attached by the umbo of the ventral valve; subquadrate ;
covered with long slender spines; valves articulated, dorsal
moderately concave, ventral convex, each with a small area;
fissure covered ; vascular impressions conjoined, reniform.

AULOSTEGES, Helmersen, 1847. Shell like Productus; ventral
valve with a large, flat, triangular hinge-area with a narrow convex
pseudo-deltidium in the centre; beak a little distorted, as if
attached when young; dorsal valve slightly convex near the
umbo ; interior as in Productus. S. Wangenhetmii, Vern. (cxxxix,
67,68). Permian; Russia.

CuonetEs, Fischer, 1837.

EHtym.—Chone, a cup.

Distr.—Fossil, 47 sp. Silurian—Carboniferous; Europe, North
America, Falkland Islands. (C. striatelia, Dalm. (exxxix, 69-71).

Shell transversely oblong, with a wide and straight hing e-line;
area double; valves radiately striated, articulated ; hinge-mare in
of ventral valve with a series of tubular spines ; fissure. covered ;
interior punctate-striate; vascular impressions very small.—
DAVIDSON.

334 CRANIID.

? AULACORHYNCcHUS, Dittmar, 1872.

Distr.—A. concentrica, Sem. Carb.; Russia.

Shell thin, broad, concavo-convex, with straight hinge-margin ;
beak of the large valve strongly curved; no area or deltidium ;
hinge toothless; muscular impressions small, not well marked ;
surface leafy, without spines; large valve with a long, two-parted
lamella, three-parted at the end, commencing at the beak and
only united by the lateral margins with the shell.

[Caucreona, Lamarck, 1809.
This is a genus of Celenterata. |

OrpeR LYOPOMATA.
(Pleuropygia, Bronn. Inarticulata, Huxley.)

Arms free, unsupported by shelly apophyses; intestine opening
by a lateral anus (Tretenterata, King); borders of the mantle-
lobes entirely disunited ; brachia without a distinct median lobe.
Shell in most cases without hinge-teeth, articulation or cardinal
process.

Famity CRANIID A.

Shell orbicular, calcareous, hingeless; attached by the umbo,

or whole breadth of the ventral valve, rarely free; dorsal valve
-limpet-like; interior of each valve with a broad granulated

border ; disk with four large muscular impressions, and digitated
vascular impressions ; structure punctate.

Animal with free spiral arms, directed towards the concavity
of the dorsal valve, and supported by a nose-like prominence in
the middle of the lower valve; mantle extending to the edges
of the valves, and closely adhering; its margins plain.

CrAnIA, Retzius, 1781.

Etym.—Kraneia, capitate.

Syn.—Criopus, Poli, 1791. Orbicula, Cuvier, 1798. Orbicu-
larius, Dumeril, 1806. Chonionora, Schauroth, 1854.

Distr.—5 sp. Spitzberger Britain, Mediterranean, India, -
New South Wales; 150 fath as. Fossil, 87 sp. Lower Silu-
rian—; Europe.

Shell smooth or radiately st. ated; umbo of dorsal valve sub-
central; of ventral valve subec tral, marginal, or prominent and
cap-like, with an obscure triai ular area traversed by a central
line.

The large muscular impressions of the attached valve are some-
times convex, in other species deeply excavated; those of the
upper valve are usually convex.

TRIMERELLID A. 335

C. Ignabergensis is equivalve, and either quite free or very
slightly attached. C. anomala, Mull. (exxxix, 72-15), is grega-
rious on rocks and stones in deep water, both in the North Sea
and Mediterranean ; the animal is orange-colored, and its labial
arms are thick, fringed with cirri, and disposed in a few hori-
zontal gyrations.

PSEUDOCRANIA, M’Coy, 1859. (Pholidops, Hall, 1860. Paleo-
erania, Hichw., 1871.) Is free and has the internal border of the
valves smooth; the branchial impressions blend in front. C.
antiquissima, Hichw.

cRANISCUS, Dall, 1871. (Siphonaria, Quenst., non Sowb.)
Fixed valve divided by a transverse and a longitudinal median
septum into three cells, the posterior of which contains the mus-
cular impression and the rostrellum. C.velata, Quenst, (Cxxxix,
TGs 01):

ANCISTROCRANIA, Dall, 1877. (Cranopsis, Dall, non Adams,
1871.) Shell attached, upper valve with two slender pointed
apophyses divaricating from the internal apex of the upper valve.
C. Parisiensis, Defrance (cxxxix, 78-80.) Cretaceous.

SPONDYLOBOLUS, M’Coy, 1852. (Spondylobus, Davidson, 1853.)
Suborbicular, slightly narrowed towards the short, indistinct
hinge-line; nearly equivalve, flattened; hzemal valve with a
slightly excentric apex, beneath which, on the interior the sub-
stance of the valve is thickened into a wide undefined boss;
opposite valve shghtly longer, from the apex being perfectly
margined and somewhat produced ; channeled by a narrow trian-
gular groove, the anterior end of which is flanked within by two
very prominent thick conical shelly bosses, representing hinge-
teeth ; valves thick, testaceous, not glossy, minutely fibrous. C.
craniolaris, M’Coy. UL. Silurian; Ireland.

Famity TRIMERELLID &.

Usually massive; umbo of the large valve often large, pointed,
solid or hollow, its hinge-face with a well-developed area, and
large deltidium, solid throughout; hinge of both valves rudely
or faintly dentary ; that of the pedicel-valve thick, entire, some-
what elevated, sometimes supported by an upright rib, with a
wide median space enclosing a lozenge-shaped scar; that of the
brachial valve with a more or less elevated median prominence,
or depression ; attached to the interior surface of the posterior
half of both valves is an elevated platform, solid, or doubly
vaulted; from the middle of its anterior end a median plate
occasionally projects into the anterior half of the valve, especially
the brachial one; both valves have a profound impression or
crescent running a little within the margins of their posterior
half, including the hinge; a submarginal impression or archlet
characterizes the anterior half of the valves.

836 TRIMERELLID 2.

MonoMeErE:ta, Billings, 1871.

Distr.—Upper Silurian; Canada, Europe. JM. prisca, Billings
(GOO URS LNA Nope)

Shell thick, circular or transversely oval; large valve with pro-
jecting umbo, double-chambered ; area and deltidium large;
hinge generally thick and elevated, ledge-shaped, depressed in
the middle; cardinal facet a wall-like space rising out of or
behind the ledge of the hinge ; cardinal buttress strong, lamelli-
form; platform flat; slightly elevated ; widest, highest and very
obtusely angulated in front; in the brachial valve the platform
is trilobed, usually with a thin margin.

Dinoso.us, Hall, 1871.

Syn.—Rhynobolus, Hall (part), 1871. Obolellina, Billings
(part), 1871. Conradia, Hall, 1874.

Distr.—Upper Silurian; N. Am., Europe. D. Davidsoni,
Salter. D. Conradi, Hall (exl, 83, 84).

Sheil circular, or transversely oval, moderately thick ; pedicel-
valve with slightly prominent umbo; area wider than long; plat-
form more or less sinuated ; widely V-shaped and slightly raised
in front ; crescent prominently marked in its crown and sides;
hinge moderately thick, with a rounded edge on which, and in
front of the cardinal facet, is a pair of scars; brachial valve
rather tumid at the umbo, somewhat strongly trilobed, outer
margins a little raised, antemedian portion rounded, projecting,
and terminating in a slightly developed median plate; crescent
a strongly marked linear scar on the hinge, arching forward in
front of the cardinal facet , inner border of its sides with strongly
marked indentations, outer border a fine line; a rather strongly
marked subcardinal scar in the umbonal cavity; a large rhom-
boidal postmedian scar in front of the latter.

TRIMERELLA, Billings, 1862.

Syn.—Rhynobolus, Hall (part), 1871. | Obolellina, Billings
(part), 1871. ? Gotlandia, Dall, 1871.

Distr.—T sp. Silurian; Canada, U.S. 7. Lindstromi, Dalm.
(exl, 85-87).

Valves thick, longitudinally oval; umbo of pedicel-valve
usually massive, solid, occasionally double-chambered, irregu-
larly projecting; area of considerable size, longer than wide ;
deltidium large; hinge generally thick and elevated, rudely or
slightly dentary, and variously modified in different species ;
cardinal facet large; crescent rather well-defined in typical
species; platforms elevated, and doubly vaulted, occasionally
solid and slightly raised; median plate occurring generally in
both valves, largest in the brachial one.

DISCINIDA. 337

? CuEetopEs, Davidson, King, 1874.

Distr.— U. Silurian; Gotland, Sweden. C. Bergmart, D.
and King.

Notwithstanding remarkable points of resemblance, it is our
opinion that it is not a palliobranch; on the contrary, we are
strongly inclined to the belief that it belongs to a section of the
celenterates, represented by Calceola and Gonicphyllum.—
DAVIDSON AND KING.

Possibly a coral. Looks like the internal fulerum of Zirpheea
(Leuconyx, H. Adams).—DALL.

Lineutors, Hall, 1871.

Distr.—L. Silur.; N. Am. ZL. Whiitfieldi, Hall.

Founded upon a east of the interior of a single valve of a
Lingula-shaped shell, but differing from that genus in its inte-
rior impressions. The most striking features are: first, a
posterior, semicircular, broad zone, with an inner sinused bor-
der; second, an arched fillet situated below the hinge and on
the zone, the crescent characterizing the Trimerellids; third,
a central space marked with scars (the apophysary system ); fourth,
linear impressions occurring in the anterior half of the fossil
median plate, and pair of primary vessels belonging to the
brachioccele.

Famity DISCINID A.

Shell attached by a pedicel, passing through a foramen in the
ventral valve; valves not articulated; minutely punctate.

Animal with a highly vascular mantle, fringed with long,
horny sete; oral arms curved backwards, returning upon them-
selves, and ending in small spires directed downwards, towards
the ventral valve.

Discina, Lamarck, 1819.

syn. — Orbicula, Sby. (not Cuvier), 1830. Schizotreta,
Kutorga, 1848.

Distr.—10 sp. West Africa, W. Indies, Malacca, Peru and
Panama. Fossil, 64 sp. Silurian—; Europe, United States,
Falkland Islands. D. striata, Schum.

Shell orbicular, horny; upper valve limpet-like, smooth or
concentrically lamellose, apex behind the centre; lower valve
flat or conical, with a sunk and perforated disk on the posterior
side, from which interiorly extends a furrow; interior polished

Animal transparent; mantle-lobes distinct all round; labial
folds united, not extensile; alimentary canal simple, bent upon
itself ventrally, and terminating between the mantle-lobes on
the right side. There are four distinct adductor muscles, as in
Crania; and three pair of adjuster muscles for keeping the

3838 OBOLIDA.

valves opposed to each other. Some of these are probably
inserted in the pedicel. The oral cirri are extremely tender and
flexible, contrasting with the stiff and brittle setee of the mantle,
which are themselves setose like the bristles of certain annelides
(e. g., the sea-mouse, Aphrodite). The relation of the animal to
the perforate and imperforate valves is shown to be the same as
in Terebratula by the labial fringe; but the only process which
can possibly have afforded support to the oral arms is developed
from the centre of the ventral valve, as in Crania. Baron
Ryckholt has represented a Devonian fossil from Belgium, with
a fringed border; but if this shell is the Crania obsoleta, of
Goldfuss, the fringe must belong to the shell, and not to the
mantle.

In some species the valves are equally convex, and the
foramen occupies the end of a narrow groove.

ORBICULOIDEA, d’Orb., 1847. (Schizotreta, Kutorga, 1848.)
Perforation at the posterior, instead of the anterior, end of the
internal furrow, which last is impressed from the outside, instead
of from the inside, as in Discina. WD. elliptica, Kutorga.

DISCINISCA, Dall, 1871. Lower valve more or less flattened,
concave or compressed, upper valve more convex ; apices of both
subcentral or subposterior ; lower valve with a small septum, as
in Discina, behind which is a disk or area impressed from the
outside, and traversed by a longitudinal fissure in the median
line of the valve; shell more or less horny in texture, minutely
tubulous. Silurian—Recent. D. lamellosa, Brod. (cxl, 88-93).

PATERULA, Barrande.
Syn.—Cyelus, Barr.
Disir.—P. Bohemica, Barr. Silur.; Bohemia.

Famity OBOLID A.

Shell somewhat inequivalve, rounded or oblique, calcareo-
corneous; hinge-margin thickened, and grooved for the passage
of the peduncle; posterior adductor scars more or less distant
from the median line.

Oxotus, Hichwald, 1829.

Htym.—Obolus, a small Greek coin.

Syn.— Ungulites, Ungula, Pander, 1830. Aulonotreta,
Kutorea, 1848.

Distr.—Fossil, 8 sp. Lower and Upper Silurian; Sweden,
Russia, England, United States. O. Davidsoni, Salter (exl,
94, 95). :

Shell orbicular, calcareo-corneous, depressed, subequivalve,
smooth; hinge-margin thickened inside, and slightly grooved

OBOLIDZ. 339

in the ventral valve; posterior adductor impressions separate ;
anterior pair subcentral; impressions of adjusters lateral.

OBOLELLA, Billings, 1861.

Hym.—Diminutive of Obolus.

Syn.—? Keyserlingia, Pander, 1861.

Distr.—1l2 sp. Cambrian, Lower Silurian; United States,
Canada, Eneland, Spain. 0. chromatica, Billings (cxl, 99, 100).

“Shell ovate, circular or subquadrate, convex or plano-
convex; ventral valve with a false area, which is sometimes
minute, and usually grooved for the passage of the peduncle ;
dorsal valve either with or without an area; muscular scars in
the ventral valve four; one pair in front of the beak near the
middle, or in the upper half of the shell, and others situated
one on each side near the cardinal edge; shell calcareous; sur-
face concentrically striated, sometimes with thin, extended,
lamellose edges.

“In general form these small shells somewhat resemble
Obolus, but the arrangement of the muscular impressions is
different. In Obolus the two central scars have their smaller
extremities directed downwards, converging towards each other ;
but in this genus the arrangement is exactly the reverse.”—
BILLINGS.

KUTORGINA, Billings, 1861. Hinge-line straight, nearly as wide
as the shell, sides nearly straight, meeting the cardinal border
at an obtuse angle; neural valve with an area and foramen; a
pair of subcentral, oval muscular impressions, but no vestiges
of lateral scars; externally radiately striate. Cambrian;
Canada. O. cingulata, Billings (exl, 1, 2).

MONOBOLINA, Salter, 1865. Shell resembling Obolus; broad,
external surface radiately striated; muscular scars united
closely along the central line. Silur.; England. O. plumbea,
Salter. .

ScumiptiA, Volborth, 1869.

Syn.—Dicellomus, Hall? 1871.

Distr.Silur., Devon.; Russia, N. America.

Shell very small, long-oval, shining; large valve swollen, with
pointed beak, and grooved area; within two deep muscular
impressions; in the small valve a raised ledge between the
impressions.

Lerrosouus, Hall, 1871.

Distr.—8 sp. Silurian; N. America. JZ. lepis, Hall (exl, 3, 4).

Shell small, thin, swollen, oval; large valve with a short beak,
and deeply, broadly grooved area; within a two-parted, some-
what raised muscle-plate; small valve slightly thickened dor-

, with an internal, three-parted, diverging, muscular
ession.

340 OBOLID.

? Acritis, Volborth, 1869. :
Distr.—Silur.; Russia. A. sculpta, Kutorga.

ACROTHELE, Linnarson, 1876.

Distr.—Cambrian; Eur., N. America. A. coriacea, Linnarson.

Shell horny, consisting of layers, of which the outer one is
rough, the inner one smooth and shining; ventral shell depressed-
conical, with perforated apex; from the apex to the hinder
margin the surface is flattened ; small valve with a curved mar-
ginal apex arising from two wart-like projections; within having
two long, diverging muscular impressions in front of the hinge-
margin, and two small, round ones in the middle, with a median
ridge between them.

? IputpBA, Billings, 1874.

Distr.—3 sp. Cambrian; Canada, Newfoundland, Sweden.
I. bella, Billings.

Resembles Acrotreta, but differs in having a large, convex
deltidium.

TREMATIS, Sharpe, 1847.

Syn.—Orbicella, d’Orbigny, 1847. :

Distr.—Fossil, 14 sp. Lower and Upper Silurian; North
America and Europe. TZ. terminalis, Emmons (exl, 96-98).

Valves convex, superficially punctate; dorsal valve with a
thickened hinge-margin (and three diverging plates, indicated
on casts.—SHARPE),.

ScuizockRantA, Hall and Whitfield, 1875.

Distr.—L. Silurian; Ohio. S. filosa, Hall (exl, 5).

Shell inequivalve, rounded; lower valve attached, posteriorly
with a deep, triangular sinus, reaching almost to the middle of
the valve; upper valve convex with posterior beak and six
internal muscular impressions.

SIPHONOTRETA, Verneuil, 1842.

Etym.—Siphon, a tube; tretos, perforated.

Syn.—? Mesotreta, Kutorga, 1848.

Distr.—Fossil, 9 sp. Lower and Upper Silurian; Britain,
Bohemia, Russia. 8S. verrucosa, Vern. (cxl, 6-8).

Shell oval, biconvex, slightly beaked, conspicuously punctate,
or spiny; beak perforated by a tubular foramen ; hinge-margins
thickened; ventral valve with four close adductor sears sur-
rounding the foramen. The spines are tubular, and open into
the interior of the shell by prominent orifices—CARPENTER. 8S.
anglica, Morris, has moniliform spines.

LINGULIDA. 341

AcroTRETA, Kutorga, 1848.
Distr.—3 sp. Cambrian, Lower Silurian; Russia, England,
Sweden. A. subconica, Kutorga (exl, 9, 10).
Shell triangular; large valve bullet-shaped, with a high area
and toothless hinge-margin; end of the beak with round per-
foration ; surface not spiny.

? VorporTuia, Moller, 1874.
ieee. —V. recurva, Kutorga. Silurian; Russia.

HELMERSENIA, Pander, 1861.

Distr.—Lower Silurian; Russia.

Shell nearly equivalye, rounded, small, horny-cretaceous ;
lower valve with slightly produced beak, perforated, area narrow,
grooved; upper valve with thickened hinge-margin; muscular
impressions as in Obolus. ;

* Faminry LINGULIDA.

Shell oblong or orbicular, subequivalve, attached by a pedicel
passing out between the valves ; texture horny, minutely tubular.
Animal with a highly vascular mantle, fringed with horny
sete ; oral arms thick, fleshy, spiral, the spires directed inwards,
towards each other.
Lineuna, Bruguiére, 1789.

Htym.—Lingula, a little tongue.

Syn.—Pharetra, Bolten, 1798. Glossina, Phill, 1848.

Disitr.—16 sp. India, Philippines, Moluccas, Australia,
Feejees, Sandwich Islands, West America, North Carolina.
Fossil, 140 sp. Lower Silurian—; North America, Europe,
Thibet. JZ. anatina, Lam. (exl, 11-13). L. Murphiana, King
(exl, 14).

Shell oblong, compressed, horny, greenish, slightly gaping at
each end, truncated in front, rather pointed at the umbones ;
dorsal valve rather shorter, with a thickened hinge-margin, and
a raised central ridge inside.

Animal with the mantle-lobes firmly adhering to the shell, and
united to the epidermis, their margins distinct, and fringed all
round; branchial veins giving off numerous free, elongated, narrow
loops from their inner surfaces; visceral cavity occupying the
posterior half of the shell, and surrounded by a strong, muscular
sheath; pedicel elongated, thick; stomach long and straight,
sustained by inflections of the visceral sheath; intestine convo-
luted dorsally, terminating between the mantle-lobes on the right
side, oral arms disposed in about six close whorls, their cavities
opening into the prolongation of the visceral sheath in front of
the adductors.

342 LINGULIDZ.

Lingule existed in the British seas as late as the period of the
Coralline Crag. The recent species have been found at small
depths, and even at low-water half buried in sand. L. Davisiv,
Lower Silurian, Tremadoc, has a pedicel-groove like Obolus.

GLortipia, Dall,1870. Shell with two diverging internal
lamine in the neural valve proceeding from the beak, and a
mesial septum in the hemal valve; otherwise like Lingula. 6
recent sp. E. and W. coasts of North America. J. albida,
Dall. California.

LINGULELLA, Salter, 1866. (Htym.—Diminutive of Lingula.)
‘Shell nearly equivalve, broad, oblong, the ventral valve pointed,
with a distinct pedicel-croove. Muscular scars strong, nearly
as in Obolus, but the pair of anterior retractors are more linear
than in Obolus, and the sliding muscles small, and not quite
external as in Obolus.’”—Satter. 3 sp. Cambrian, Lower Sil-
urian; Ireland, Wales, Norway. L. Davisii, M’Coy.

LINGULEPIS, Hall, 1863. (#tym.—Lingula, a little tongue;
lepis,ascale.) Shell thin, subovate, or subtrigonal; composition
and structure as in Lingula. Ventral or larger valve with beak
more or less produced and pointed; visceral scar trilobed, with
a longitudinal raised mesial line or septum—lateral divisions
diverging, and usually longer than the middle one; dorsal or
smaller valve with the beak less produced than that of the other ;
visceral scar flabelliform. 4sp. Cambrian; America. JL. pin-
niformis, Owen.

DIGNOMIA, Hall, 1873. With strong internal median septum,
otherwise asin Lingula. Silurian—Devonian; U.S. JL. alveata,

Hall.

AN legen ba Nig cle) kk

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

Vot. I.

Geographical Distribution of the Mollusca.

Mr. Thomas Bland, of New York, who is so well acquainted
with the distribution of the land shells of the West Indies, has
kindly sent me the following notes and corrections:

[P.180.] Helix similaris, Fer , has been found in Barbados
only, of the West India Islands ; an accidental introduction, no
doubt, as coffee is not cultivated there. It is not found in
Jamaica, Hayti or Porto Rico, in all of which coffee is cultivated.

[P.198.] Peruvian Region. The occurrence of Cyane (Pros-
erpinacea) is remarkable.

[P. 201.] Caribbean Region. In the faunal grouping of the
islands Turk’s Islands should go with the (1) Bahamas; and with
(4) Hayti and Navassa, the important island of Gonave, in which
there are 21 species—9 peculiar.

The Virgin Islands and St. Barts are to be added to the fifth
group: but south of a line drawn to the north of Saba and Bar-
buda, the fauna changes remarkably. South of that line Macro-
ceramus and Strophia disappear; Cylindrella is represented by
two or three species only. Important operculate genera also
are absent, Tudora, Cistula, etc.

Group 7. Barbados is peculiar; the Cyclostome not repre-
sented; Streptaxis found there (as well as in Trinidad), and also
Bulimus (Borus) oblongus.

Group 8. Windward Islands, Curacao and Buen Ayre. The
islands from and including Guadeloupe to Grenada are called
the Windward Islands; Trinidad and Tobago should go together
as a separate group; and again, as another group, Aruba,
Curagao and Buen Ayre.

The grouping somewhat corresponds with the depth of the
surrounding water; with some curious exceptions: between
St. Thomas and St. Croix the depth is 1570 fathoms; nearly 100u
fathoms between Martinique and St. Lucia; between St. Vincent
and Barbados, 1493 fathoms.

Bahamas and Turk’s Is. [p. 201]. The number of species

344 APPENDIX.

now known is 77; about 40 peculiar. Three of the operculates
are found also in Cuba.

Jamaica, Stoastoma, has two extra-limited species, one in
Hayti, and one in Porto Rico.

Hayti. Gonave has 21 species, of which 8 are operculates.
There are two peculiar species of Cylindrella, ne curiously, a
form of Helin sagemon, of Cuba.

The gradual diminution of genera easterly is curious: Mega-
lomastoma disappears; there is a fossil ¢mpression of Str ophia
in Sombrero, and a fossil species in St. Croix. Strophia, Macro-
ceramus, Mesalomastoma, Tudora, Cistula, are absent in the
Lesser Antilles ; there is one Macroceramus on the Anguilla
Bank. Oyelophorus is represented in the West Indies only i in

the Lesser Antilles.

Table of Sedimentary Deposits [p. 224].
Strike out from Pliocene the Sumter Period, and insert in

Miocene (Hastern U. S.):
Carolinian (Sumter), so as to stand opposite Sarmatian

p- 995
[P. 225.] teal of Yorktown Period, put
Virginian,
(Y orktown,)
Marylandian, so as to stand opposite Mediterranean

Stages, ete.

[P. 226.] (R. h. column, at bottom), instead of “ Panfield,”
read ‘“‘ Punfield.”

[P. 227. | Jurassic (r- h. column), after ‘“ Great Oolite ” insert
“ Dogger.”

[-P. 229.] (R. h. column, at top), instead of ‘‘ Ludovian,” read
“¢ Ludlovian.’

Classification [p. 252].

Macdonald (Jour. Linn. Soc., xv, 161, 255) discusses the value
of some of the characters employed in the classification of the
Mollusca, pointing out the existence of several analogous genera,
and analogous subdivisions of the Heteropoda and Pulmonata.
He proposes the following system for the gastropods :—
Division Il. Moneecia.

Subdivision I. Lingual dentition typically pavimental.

Order 1. Pneumonophora.

Suborder 1. Pulmonata.
A. Terrestrial; B. Aquatic; C. Estuary or Marine.

Order 2. Apneumonophora.

Suborder 1. Nudibranchiata.
A. Cryptobranchiata (Phylliroé, Hlysia, Limapontia,
etc: ).
B. Phanerobranchiata (Holis, Doris, Tritonia, Phyllidia,
etc.).

APPENDIX. 345

Suborder 2. Tectibranchiata (Pleurobranchus, Aplysia,
Bulla, Tornatella, etc.).

Subdivision II. Lingual membrane strap- or ribbon-like, rhachis
and pleura distinctly differentiated, dental processes re-
curved (Anclodonta).

Order 1. Heteroglossa (Gray).

Suborder 1. Polyplacophora (Chiton, Chitonellus).

Suborder 2. Cyclobranchia (Patella, Patina).

Suborder 8. Cervicobranchia (Tectura, Gadinia, Lepeta).

Suborder 4. Cirrobranchia (Dentalium).

Order 2. Rhachidoglossa (Gray).

Suborder 5. Dicranobranchia. Gills two, symmetrical on
the back of the neck (Scutus, Doridobranchus, Emargi-
nula, Puncturella, Fissurella).

Suborder 6. Schismatobranchia. Gills in two plumes on the
left side of the gill cavity (Teinotis, Padollus, Haliotis,
Scissurella).

Suborder 7. Scutibranchia. Gills in a spiral line on the left
side (Stomatella, Trochus, Turbo, Rotella, Nerita, Neri-
tina, Navicella).

Suborder 8. Pseudobranchia. No distinct gills (Helicina,
Proserpina, Ceres). [Nearly all of the groups of subdi-
vision II of ‘‘ Monecia,” are known to be dicecious.—G.
W. T., Jr. |

Division II. Diccia.
Subdivision I. Lingual membrane unarmed, or with pleural
teeth only.
Order 1 (without name).

A. Rhachis and pleure unarmed (Pyramidellide, Cancel-
lariidz). [Cancellaria has an armed radula. |

B. Pleural teeth simple ['Toxoglossa, Troschel ] (Pleuro-
tomide, Acuside, Conide).

C. Dentition, Pavimental [ Ptenoglossa, Troschel] (Sola-
riide, Scalariide, Ianthinide).

Subdivision II]. Lingual membrane strap- or ribbon-like.

Order 1. Proboscidifera.

Suborder 1. Orthodonta. Dental processes pointing directly

backwards [ Rhachiglossa, Troschel ].
A. Lingual dentition uniserial (Volutidee [See suborder
II]).
B. Lingual dentition triserial.
a. Rhachis and pleure comb-like.
Dental processes numerous, small.
Strap short (Mitridz). Strap long. Teeth short
(Fasciolariide). Teeth long (Fusidee).
Dental processes few and large (Turbinellide),

23

346 APPENDIX.

b. Pleurze uncinate.
Uncinus with an additional internal cusp (Buccinidee).
Uncinus simpie, rhachis armed.
Cusps, large, few (Muricidee, Olivide, Harpide).
Cusps small, numerous (Turritidee).
Uncinus foliated, rhachis unarmed (Columbellidee).,
Suborder 2. Anactodonta [| Teenioglossa, Troschel].. Cusps
recurved from the fore-part of the plates (V olutidz, Nati-
cide, Tritonidez, Ranellidz, Doliide, Cassidide, Strom-
bidee).
Order 2. Rostrifera.
Suborder 1. Orthodonta (Heteropoda and Phoridee).
Suborder 2. Anaclodonta | Tzenioglossa, Troschel ].

A. Marine or littoral (Cypreeide, Vermetidee; Calyptra-
eidee, Planaxide, Littorinide, Cerithiide, Rissoidee,
Truncatellidee).

B. Aquatic (Melaniide, Paludinide, Valvatide).

C. Terrestrial (Cyclophoride, Cyclostomide, Diplom-
matinidee).

Herman v. Jhering’s classification of the mollusea, published
in the ‘‘ Jahrbucher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesell-
schaft,” ili, 1876, and “ Vergleichende Anatomie des Nerven-
systemes und Phylogenie der Mollusken,” 1877, has not met
with general acceptance; the only novelty i in most of his oroups
being the new names. In the few real changes made he is
singularly unhappy, the characters being in disaccord with
others generally recognized as of much greater importance.
Dr. Paul Fischer thus coneludes a careful review of von
Jhering’s works: ‘“‘He has endeavored to introduce into the
classification certain characters afforded by the nervous system.
He is premature in this, for what we know of the nervous sys-
tem is absolutely insufficient. For the rest, his classification is
only a combination of characters derived from the branchiz
and dentition. It is worth neither more nor less than those of
Morch, Gray, Gill, Adams, etc., and I do not find in it a trace of
real progress; only the names of the fundamental divisions have
been changed. Is this the last word of the new anatomical
‘school ?”—FiscuEr, “Sur la nouvelle classification des Mollusques
de M. von Jhering,” Journal de Zoologie, vi, Paris, 1877.

The late Dr. Troschel (Archiv fur Naturgeschichte, 1876)
speaks quite as plainly as to the demerits of this classification,
and takes the opportunity to disclaim any intention, by his own
studies of the dentition of the molluscéa, to advocate the exclu-
sive use of the characters afforded by the lingual organ in
classification. This veteran conchological anatomist modestly

APPENDIX. 347

refers to his life-work as “a contribution towards the knowledge
of a single character among the many that must be taken into
account in making a natural classification.”

Several other recent attempts to classify the mollusca upon
single or partial characters are equally or more incongruous ;
and were therefore omitted from my chapter on classification.

On Collecting and Arranging Shells [p. 290].

The new liquid glues sold by stationers, such as “ Royal,”
“Chase’s,” ‘ Lepage’s,”. ete., are highly recommended for
attaching specimens to the cardboard labels. They have a
ereat advantage in being always \ready for use, but do not
possess sufficient body to fix heavy specimens in every position
desired; this deficiency may be. supplied by the use of yellow
wax, which may be moulded to any shape required, and then
attached with the glue both to the cardboard and specimen.

[ Vou. II. ]

CEPHALOPODA.

[P. 46.] 5th line from bottom, instead of “liassic,” read
“jurassic.”
ACGANTHOTEUTHIS, Wagner [p. 48].

PHRAGMOTEUTHIS, Mojsisovics, 1882. Triassic; Hurope. 4.
bisinuatus, Bronn.

OrrHoceras, Breyn [p. 51].

5th line from bottom, instead of ‘ L. Silurian,” read ‘t Cam-
brian.”

ENDOCERAS, Hall; CAMEROCERAS and DIPLOCERAS, Conrad.

The two groups, Endoceras and Cameroceras, appear to be
very closely allied, if not identical forms; the latter being
founded upon a species (C. Trentonensis) possessing an inner
sheath or tube which is permanently attached to the septa in
precisely the same manner as that of Endoceras, and differing
simply in its lateral position, beaded form, and more gradual
expansion; the tube of Endoceras, moreover, is not always cen-
tral. Its expansion is more rapid, when it occurs; there are
also occasionally additional and apparently free tubes within the
first or permanent tube of Endoceras, which do not occur in
Cameroceras.

Diploceras appears to have possessed an inner tube of large
size, surrounded by septa and an outer tube, the inner tube being
near one side of the outer one; it also is probably identical with
Endoceras.—WuHiTFIELD, Geol. Wisconsin, iv, 228.

RHYNCHORTHOCERAS, Remelé, 1881. (Ancistroceras, Boll [part],
1857.) O. Breynti, Boll. L. Silur.; Germany.

348 APPENDIX.

Litvurres, Breyn [p. 56].
Add to synonymy Ancistroceras, Boll (part), 1857.

Navtinus, Breyn [p. 60].

SOLENOCHILUS, Meek and Worthen, 1870. Proposed instead of
Cryptoceras, d’Orb, 1850, not of Barrande, 1846 (changed to
Ascoceras), nor Cryptoceras, Latreille (Hymenoptera), 1804. A
carboniferous species, Nautilus (Solenochilus) collectus, M. and
W., is described from Indiana.

PLEURONAUTILUS, Mojsisovics, 1882. Triassic; Hurope.

Ammonites, Brug. | p. 60].

Mojsisovics has characterized the following new Ammonite
genera in “Cephalopoden der Mediterranean Triasprovins,”
1882 :-—

DINARITES, KLIPSTEINIA (Ceratite).

CELTITES ( Tropite).

PROCLADISCITES (Arceste).

BENECKEIA, LONGOBARDITES, LECANITES, NANNITES, GYMNITES,
STURIA (Pinacocere).

PETALICHNUS, TERATICHNUS, TRACHOMATICHNUS, S. A. Miller,
Jour. Cin. Soe. ii, 1880.

SHRICHNITES, Billings, Cat. Sil. Foss. Antic, 1866.

Are names given to supposed tracks of cephalopods.

GASTROPODA.

PROSOBRANCHIATA [p. 103].

Carelessness and habit have caused the retention of the old
order Scutibranchiata, notwithstanding the loss of its principal
distinctive characters. The position and development of the
branchiz vary, usually according to the form of the shell, and
these no longer afford satisfactory characters; although in the
Scutibranchiata the branchiz are more usually a pair, whilst in
the Pectinibranchiata one leaf is more or less abortive. The
scutibranchiates were formerly supposed to be androgynous, but
the sexes are now known to be separated, although the want of
a penis in the male prevents them from being externally distin-
guishable. The shells of the first suborder of scutibranchiates,
the Podopthalme, are not separable from the holostomate pectini-
branchs, such as Natica, although in general the pectinibranchs
are siphonostomate, the scutibranchs holostomate ; in the second
suborder, Hdriopthalma, the conical, non-spiral shells form a
good conchological character.

For the first suborder (with the addition of the Fissurellidz

APPENDIX. 349

from the second) Prof. Gill uses the name Rhipidoglossa, char-
acterized by the development of numerous hooklets or uncini
upon either side of the central and few lateral teeth of the lingual
ribbon (vol. i, Pl. xii, f. 43-50). But this character is not coex-
tensive with the order Scutibranchiata, although nearly so, and
is besides of doubtful importance. Rather than use it in combi-
nation with a modification of the extent and characters of the
Scutibranchiata, I prefer to suppress that order entirely, as
Fischer has done, and as I originally intended to do (vol. i,
p- 82).

Bk, case of Helicina, which possesses the dentition and
form of shell of the scutibranchs, there is an external sexual organ
in the male, thus allying it with typical pectinibranchs. This
and the other land mollusks provided with opercula, and in
which the branchie are represented by a network spread upon
the walls of a pulmonary chamber, are by some systematists
made a separate order, Pheumonopoma, connecting the pectini-
branchs with the Pulmonata; they are closely connected through
Ampullaria, etc., as well as by their opercula and bisexuality,
with the former.

The second suborder of scutibranchs, the Edriopthalme, are
distinguished from ordinary pectinibranchs by their conical
shell, but vary greatly among themselves in dentition (the
Patellidz, etc., being docoglossate (vol. i, Pl. xii, f. 51), and
in the form and position of the branchie (vol. ii, 326, 329, 330,
331, 332).

The limits of the order Pectinibranchiata should be enlarged
to include the non-spiral shells and variously situated gills of the
limpets, and the aberrant, pneumonopomous, operculated terres-
trial mollusks.

I annex Fischer’s classification :

Class Gastropoda.
Subclass Univalvia.
Androgyna.
Order 1. Pulmonata.
Order 2. Opisthobranchiata.
Dioica.
Order 3. Nucleobranchiata (Heteropoda).
Order 4. Prosobranchiata (Platypoda).
Subclass Multivalvia.
Order 5. Polyplacophora.

CoLuMBELLA, Lam. [p. 178].
MITROLUMNA, Bueq., Dautz. et Dollf., 1883. Proposed for a
group of shells uniting the characters of Mitra and Columbella:
no operculum. Type, Columbella Greci, Phil. Mediterranean.

350 APPENDIX.

PrevrRoToMA, Lam. [p. 183].

TERES, Bueq., Dautz. et Dollf., 1883. Shell small, columella
straight and thin, lip thin, spire and aperture both long. Pl.
anceps, Hichw. Intended to include a number of small forms
heretofore classed with Drillia.

BELLARDIA, Bueq., Dautz. et Dollf., 1883. Shell small, lanceo-
late, with sutural sinus, lip and columella thin ; oblique ribbed
and. coronate. 1. P. g gracile, Mont. Hurope.

(Mangilia.) .
MANGILIELLA, Bucq., Dautz. et Dollf., 1883. Shell more
lanceolate than Mangilia, more fusiform, with oblique ribs.
Intermediate between Mangilia and Raphitoma. JL mulit-
lineata, Desh. Mediterranean.

( Bela.)

HADROPLEURA, Monterosato, 1883. Shell operculate, not turric-
ulated, strongly ribbed. B. septangulare, Mont. _Mediterra-
nean. (Bela is restricted to une boreal turriculated. species, of
light texture.)

DONOVANIA, Bucq., Dautz. et Dollf., 1883. Instead of Lachesis,
Risso, 1826, preoccupied by Daudin, 1804 (Reptiles), and
Savigny (Arachnids). Neszea, Risso, which is Synonymous with
Lachesis, is also preoccupied by Lamarck (Polypes) and Leach
(Cr ustaceans).

Cassis, Lam. [p. 200].
Brugnonia pulchella, Jeffreys, is perhaps the fry of Cassis
sulcosa.—Ann. Mag. N. Hist., xii, 67, 1883.

Narica, Lam. [p. 204].

PAYRAUDEAUTIA, Buceq., Dautz. et Dollf., 1883. Characterized
by three umbilical grooves, the subcentral one large, separated
by two plications. Operculum corneous. LV. intricata, Donovan.
Mediterranean.

Sc@voGyra, Whitfield, 1877.

Distr.—3 sp. Fossil. L. Magn. Limestone; Wisconsin.
S. Swezyei, Whitfield. :

Shell thin, sinistral, spire more or less elevated, of rounded
volutions; umbilicus broad, open; peristome entire, uniting
with the preceding volution on the inner side, and more or less
spreading or trumpet-shaped externally. Appears to be related
to the family Naticide.

Lyosoma, White, 1883.

Distr.—2 sp. Jurassic; Utah. JL. phaseolaris, White.
Shell resembling certain’ forms of Neritina and Nerita in

APPENDIX. 351

general aspect; volutions few, the last one much expanded ;
outer lip moderately thin ; inner lip moderately thickened and
apparently without any callus; the portion of the body, exclu-
sive of the last volution, very small and without a proper
columella. Family relations doubtful, but they are probably
with the Velutinide. [See p. 294, vol. ii.]

TURRITELLA, Lam. [p. 224].
SMITHIA, Maltzan, 1883. Like Helisia, but the whorls not in
contact, with revolving striz; peristome ‘simple. Operculum
corneous, multispiral. S. gracilis, Maltzan. Isl. Gorée.

Littorinide [p. 240].
Ipnitus, Jeffreys, 1883.

Htym.—One of the Argonauts.

Type.—l. tuberatus, Jeffreys. Europe.

Shell conical, covered with spiral rows of tubercles ; the apex
consists of a cylindrical process of several whorls, which is
closely striated lengthwise; operculum horny, paucispiral with
a lateral nucleus.

The peculiar apex may be compared to the styliform process
of Ianthina and Stylifer,and there are several other genera, such
as Cecum and Turritella, in which the embryonic spire, which
had become useless for the occupancy of the mollusk, is decol-
lated or plugged up.

Rissoa, Frem. [p. 264].

HEMISTOMIA, Crosse. Mr. EH. Marie, who collected this mollusk
in New Caledonia, writes to me that it is fluviatile; it should
therefore be removed to the subfamily Hydrobiine.

DipLoMMATINA, Benson [p. 282].
One species occurs in the island of Trinidad, West Indies.

Helicinidx ‘p. 290].

The dentition (which is really rhipidoglossate) is erroneously
described from H.and A. Adams’ “Genera.” The figure referred
to, however, correctly represents it. The family has been
usually included under the old order Scutibranchiata.

OrvER SCUTIBRANCHIATA [p. 293].
This order (and its suborders) may be suppressed. See p. 348.

Vevates, Montf. Tp. 298].

VELATELLA (Meek, 1872), White, 1883. Shell resembling both
Dostia and Velates, suboval, flattened beneath, depressed-convex

352 APPENDIX.

above, with a minute submarginal apex ; inner lip large, flattened
or slightly convex, the margin smooth or crenulate; outer lip
usually a little thickened and sometimes crenulate within, and
more or less continuous with the inner lip; aperture compara-
tively small ; surface smooth or radiately ribbed ; usually polished.
Differs from Dostia in its more nearly perfect bilateral symmetry
and minute apex; from Velates in its marginal apex. 4 sp.
Cretaceous and Laramie; U. 8.

CycLostreMa, Marryat [p. 299].

THARSIS, Jeffreys, 1883. (Htym.—One of the many synonyms
of Cyprus.) Shell globular, solid and glossy; peristome circular
and continuous, but attached to the pillar on that side; base
closed by a pad or thick testaceous layer in the adult, perfor-
ated in the young; operculum chitinous or horny, and multispiral.
This genus differs from Cyclostrema in the peristome being,
although continuous, not free or detached from the rest of the
shell, and in the umbilicus being closed instead of open in the
adult. Type, T. Romettensis, Seguenza. Mediterranean.

GANESA, Jeffreys, 1883. (Htym.—The Hindoo god of science.)
Shell shaped like a Natica, thin; peristome continuous, free and
separate in the young, but united to the periphery in the adult;
spire having an oblique axis; base perforated, not umbilicate ;
operculum horny, multispiral. Differs from Tharsis in the ob-
liquity of the spire and the perforation of the base at every
stage of growth. 2sp. Europe. G. pruinosa, Jeffreys.

Fissurellide [p. 326 |.

? Dirninus, M’Coy, 1844.
Disir.—D. Bucklandi, M’Coy. Carboniferous; Ireland.
Patelliform ; apex perforated by two oval foramina, symmet-
rically placed one on the right side, the other on the left.
A very problematical fossil.

Cruicuna, Lovén [p. 359].

CRYPTAXIS, Jeffreys, 1883. Shell small, white, clossy,sometimes
with fine revolving strie; spire deeply sunken, and for the most
part concealed in a small cavity in the centre of the crown, but
showing the apex and sometimes one or two whorls at the bottom
of the cavity. 4sp. Deep-sea; Europe. (C. crebripunctatus

Jeffreys. Intermediate between Cylichna and Utriculus.

Ruopore, Kélliker [p. 391].

This is not a mollusk, but a peculiarly aberrant Turbellarian.
—Science, i, 433.

APPENDIX. 353

Vot. III.
PELECYPODA.

Cyprinide [p. 187].
Rovuparria, Munier-Chalmas.

Syn.—Trigonocardia, Zittel.

Distr.—Cretaceous; N. Africa, India. &. Drui, Mun.-Chal.
(exv, 49-51).

Shell trigonal or trapezoidal, thick, convex ; beaks prominent,
incurved, anterior, with a deep lunule under them; posteriorly a
sharp keel, behind which the surface is smooth, the rest of the
shell being folded; hinge-margin thick; the right valve with
three cardinal teeth, the posterior one separated from the central
by a deep pit, and divided, the anterior tooth horizontal, there
is a strong posterior lateral tooth; in the left valve the posterior —
cardinal is small, the middle one very large, the anterior divided,
its branches diverging, posterior lateral tooth strong; anterior
muscular impression upon a raised base; ligament external.

PTYcHODESMA [p. 269].

Fourth line of description, for “ Planorbis,” read “ Pec-
tunculus.”’

INDEX.

VOLUMES II and IIL.

Abvida, Leach. Ill
Abra, ‘Leach. Ill
Abralia, Graywicods ool L!
Abretia, H. & A. Ad. II
Acambona, White.. III
Acanthina, Fischer. _ II
Acanthinula, Beck. | ITI

Acanthocardia, Gray. IIT

Acanthoceras, Neum. II
Acanthochiton, Leach. IT
Acanthodoris, Gray. II
Acanthopleura, Gray. II
Acanthopleura, Guild. IT
Acanthopsole, Trinch. II
ANGAUN DOE THIS Wag. II

weed
Acanthothyris, d’Orb. IIT
Acar, Gray. IIl
Acardo, Brug. INU!
Acardo, Lam. Il
Acardo, Swains. Ill
Acavus, Montfort.. III
Acclisina, Koninck. II
Acella, Haldeman.. III
Acephala. . Til
Acera, Ads. Ill
Acera, Albers. TT
Acera, Cuvier. ban TE
Acesta, H. & A. Ad. III
Achatina, Lamarck. III
Achatinella, Swains. IIT
Achatinide. IIit
Achatinellastrum, Pf. II

Achatinellide. 4 (bb
Achatinelloides, Nev. IIT
Acicula, Risso. . Iil
Acicula, Hartmann. II

Aciculina, H.& A.Ad. IL

Aciculina, Desh. II
Acila, H. & A. Ad. III
Acinophorus, Meek. III
Aciodoris, Bergh. . II
Acirsa, Morch. . II
Aclesia, Rang. II
Aclis, Lovén. II
Acmeeine. II
Acmea, Esch. coe NT
Aeme, H.& A. Ad. II
Acme, Hartmann. . II
Acmella, Blanford.. II
Acostea, d’Orbigny. III
Werilla Ay Ad. 2) 22 a0
Acritis, Volborth. . III
Acrochasma, Reuss. IIT

Acrochordiceras, Hy. II

Acroculia, Phillips. Il
Acroeuxina, Bottger. IIT
Acroloxus, Beck. III
Acropheedusa, Bott. IIT

Acroptychia, C. & F. Il

| Acrostoma, Brot. II
Acrothele, Linnarson. III
| Acrotreta, Kutorga. III
| Acrybia, H. & A. Ad. IT
Actzeon, Montfort. 1
Actzon, Oken. . IT

Actzonidea, Gabb.

Acteonina, d’Orb. . — Ii

Acteonella, d’Orb. .
66 oe

Actzonema, Conr. Il
Acteonia, Quatrefages. IT

Actinaria, Pfr. Ill
Actinella, Lowe. Iil
Actinobolus, Klein. III
Actinocamax, Miller. II

Actinoceramus, Meek. III
Actinoceras, Bronn. IT
Actinoceras, Stokes. IT
Actinoconchus, M’C. IIT
Actinocyclus, Ehrenb. II

Actinodesma, Sandb. III
Actinodonta, Phil. III
Actinomya, Mayer. IIf
Actinoptera, Hall. . III
Actinostrea, Bayle. III

Metita. Hischerm = * ok

ACS. Luntpirey.... wor
Acusta, Albers. Til
Adacna, Hichwald.. III
Adalaria, Bergh. Juik
Adamsia, Durilsere ee

. eh

Riaantd oil? Pir II
Addisonia, Dall. It
Adelodonta, Ancey. IIT
Adeorbis, Wood. . IT
Adinus, H.& A. Ad. II
Admete, Moller. II
Admetopsis, Meek. II
‘Adrana, H: & A. Ad. IIT
Adranaria, Mun.-Ch. III
Adspergillum, Menke. IIT
Adula, H. Adams... III
ZAVOUDUE aw UB oy) vege Co lee LILA
Ajea, Hartmann. Til
Aigilops, Hall. Itt

“Wp irus, Woven. 2. tl

Aigista, Albers. . III
AXelia, Swainson. . ITT
Aigoceras, Waagen. IT
AMgopina, Kobelt. . III

INDEX.
PAGE
356 | AMgopis, Fitzinger. III
355 | AInigma, Koch. . Ill
356 | Ainona, Conrad. Itt
359 | Aolide. ; baton Ll
236 | ANolidella, Ber oh. aad Lil
391 | AXolidia, Cuvier. II
25 Holidiana, ae atr. II
38 | Aoline, ald
331 | Aolis, Cuvier. ©. Il
46 ora, Conrad. . Ill
279 | ANrope, Albers. . Il
51 | AMsopus, Gould. . II
52 | Althedoris, Abraham. II
322 | Aitheria, Lamarck. ° IIT
313 | Altheriide, Ill
280 | Afer, Conrad. ap lal
258 | Aganides, Montf. It
152 iy cf II
273 | Agadina, Gould. II
298 | Agaronia, Gray. iLsh
213 | Agasoma, Gabb. IT
182 | Agassiziceras, Hyatt. IT
40) Acathirses, Montf..
194 ‘Acathylla, H. & A. Ad. TIL
372 | Agina, Turton. Til
106 ‘Aglaia, Albers. . Til
149 | Aglaia, Renier. . II
283 | Agnatha, 4 Til
329 ‘Aonewia, We Woods. Il
34 Asraulina, Bourg.. Ill
219 | Agria, Matheron. Til
155 | Agriolimax, pp yiel id iE
181 | Agulhasia, King-- . IIT
182 | Aidone,H.& A. Ad. II
249)| “Anlobranchiata> 7 <.7 i
258 | Akera, Muller. II
117 | Alaba, H. & A. Ad. Ji
106 | Aleea, Jeffreys. . THE
cay |) Alvar Mehs Wi Kovm Ais ecain nie pill
56 | Alasmodonta, Say. III
257 | Albanica, Bottger. IIT
378 | Albersia, H. Ad. iu
33 | Albertisia, Issel. II
239 | Albinaria, Vest. Ill
16 | Alcadia, Gray. . II
28 | “Alcira, H. Ad. II

356

Alcithoe,H.& A. Ad. II
Aleyna, A Adi sy TE
Alderia, Allman...) IL

Aldisa, Bergh. . .
Alectrion, Montf. . II
Alectryonia, Fischer. III
AletessC@anpee iy): bE
Alexia, Leach. ;
Alia, H.& A.Ad. . II
Alicia, Angas. :
Alicula,Ehrenb. .~° II
Alimas wee ps. IT
Alinda, H. & A. Ad.

Alipesk@onr,) ....-7 11

Alloglossa, Lindstr. III
Allerya, Mch. Ill
Allopagus, Stolic. . III

Alloposus, Ver... II
Allorisma, King. .
Alopia, H. & A. Ad.
Allportia, T.-Woods. II
Allora,y Et Ads. ..; ET
Alsobia, Bourg.
Alvania, Leach.. . II
Alvania, Risso.. .. II
Alvearella, Lowe. .
Alveinus, Conr..

Alyeeus, Gray... . II

Amea,H.& A. Ad. II
Amalda,H.&A.Ad. II
Amalia, Moq.-Tand. III
Amalthea, Schum.. II

Amaltheus, Montf. II

Amarula, Sowb. .~ II
Amastra, H.& A. Ad. III
Amathina, Gray. . II
Amathis,A. Ad. . II

Amaura, Moller. IT
Amaurella, A. Ad... II
Amauropsis, Mch.. II

Amberleya, Mor.& Lye. II
Amboceelia, Hall. III
Ambonychia, Hall. III
Ambonychiine, . Ill
Ameria, H. Ad.. Ill
Amiantis, Carp. III

INDEX.
PAGE
164 | Ammonia, Breyn. ._ II
303 | Ammonicerina, Cost. II
388 | Ammonitella, Coop. III
373 | Ammonites, Brug.. II
157 i ct II
298 | Ammonitide, II
227 i: II
94 | Ammonoceras, Lam. If
178 | Ammonoceras, Pfr. III
146 | Amnicola, Gld. & H1d. II
361 | Amnigenia, Hall. Iil
297) Amonria, Gray.) |... ll
77 | Ampelita, Beck. Ill
193 | Amphibina, Hartm. III
69 | Amphibola, Schum, III
109 | Amphibolide, IIT
197 | Amphibulima, Blainy. III
20 | Amphibulina, Hartm. III
148 | Amphichena, Phil. IIT
75 | Amphicceiia, Hall. . III
390 | Amphiclina, Laube. III
223 | Amphicyclotus,C. & F. II
62 | Amphidesma, Lam. III
236 | Amphidonta, Fisch. III
264 | Amphidoxa, Albers. III
70 | Amphidromus, Alb. III
228 | Amphigenia, Hall. IIT
289 | Amphioctopus, Fisch. II
221 | Amphipeplea, Nils. III
176 | Amphiperas, Gronoy. II
79 | Amphisphyra, Lov. II
215 | Amphissa,H.& A.Ad. II
73 | Amphithalamus, Carp. II
253 | Amphorella, Lowe. III
65 | Amphorina, Quat.. II
215 | Amplexus, Brown. III
238 | Amplostoma, Stolic. IT
205 | Ampullacera, Quoy. III
206 | Ampullaria, Lam.. II
206 | Ampullariide, . . II
242 | Ampullarina, Sowb. III
321 | Ampullaroidea,d’Orb. IT
275 | Ampullaroides, Gray. IL
274 | Ampullina, Blainv. II
103 | Ampullina, Lam. II
178 | Ampullinopsis, Conr. ITI

Ampulloidea, d’Orb. II
Amussium, Klein. . III
Amussium, Muhlf.. III
Amyela, H.& A. Ad. II
Amycula,Gray.' . II
Amygdala, Romer. III
Amyedalum, Muhlf. III
Amyxa, Troschel.. II
Anabathron, Frauenf. II
Anachis,H. & A. Ad. II
Anaclodonta, Ill
Anactodonta, III
Anadara, Gray.: . III
Anadema, H. & A. Ad. II

Anadenus, Heyn. . III
Anadromus, Sandb. III
Anapa, Gray. Ill

Anaptychus, Oppel. II
Anastomopsis, Sand. III

Anaitis, Romer. IIl
Anastrophia, Hall. III
Anatimya, Conr. Iil
Anatina, Lamarck. III

66 66 Ill
Anatinella, Sowerby. III
Anatinidee. III

Anatomus, Montfort. II
Anaulax, Roissy. . II
Go eo

Anaulus, Pfeiffer. . IT
Anazyga, Davidson.
ANTOZO eM Ceinigreey ae ay Ii
Anchistoma, Kobelt.
Anchomasa, Leach.
Amnchuta Contac... itu
Ancilla, Lamarek. . — II
Ancillaria, Lamarck. II
Ancillarina, Bell. . II
Awnciliima, Telit yo se
Ancillopsis, Conr. . II
Ancistrocheirus, Gray. II
Ancistrocrania, Dall. III

Ancistromesus, Dall. II
Anclodonta. . Ill
Ancistroceras, Boll. III

66 66 III

INDEX.
PAGE

276 | Ancistrosyrinx, Dall. IT
290 | Ancistroteuthis, Gray. II
288 | Anctus, Albers. . Ill

U8)
346
182
262
305
263
178
346
346
254
306

Ameula, Woven...) Un
AMCULOSH. SAV. ot. el
Anculotus, Say. . Il
Ancylastrum, M.-Tn. ITI
PAGG Waltntee Nici ct Nal
Ancyloceras, d’Orb. II
Ancylotus, Herm. . II
Ancylus, Geoffroy. III
Androgynoceras, Hyt. II

Aneitea, Gray. Itt
Aneiteum, McDon. IIIT
Amellume Carpe ss.) Tel
Angaria, Bolten. . II
Angarina, Bayle. . II
Angasella, Adams. III

Angasia,Carp. . . II
Angasiella, Crosse. II
Angitrema, Hald. . II
Anguispira, Morse.
Angulites, Montfort. II

Angulus, Muhlfeldt. ITI
Angulus, Schum. III
Angystoma, Schum.” IIT
Anisocardia, M.-C. III

Anisoceras, Pictet. II
Anisocycla, Monts. If

Anisodonta, Desh. III
Anisomyon, Meek. III
Anisorhynchus, Con. III
Anisospira, 8. & P. III
Anisothyris, Conr. III
Anisus, Studer. . It!

ACA RGIGSOn tts 7 aye
Anodonta, Cuvier. III
Anodontopsis, M’Coy III
Anoglypta. Martens. III
Anolacia, Gray. . II

Anoma, Albers. Ill
Anomala, Desh. Til
Anomalocardia, Sch. III
Anomalocardia, Kl. III

Anomalodonta, Mill. III
Anomia, Linn. Itt

308

Anomianella, Ryckh. III
Anomiidee. Heriot AE
Anopea, Eichw. III
Anomphala, Jonas. II
Anomphalus, M. & W. II
Anonica, Oken. Ill

Anoplomya, Krauss. III

Tit
Anoplophora, Sand. III
Anoplotheca, Sand. III

Anops, d’Orbigny. IT
Anostoma, Fischer, III
Anostomella, Mart. III
Ansates, Sowb.;..,). . Il

Antale, Aldrov. pel
Antalis, Adams. Til
Anthinus, Albers. . III

Anthobranchiata. . II
Anthonia, Gabb.
Anthora, Gray....,. Il
Anthracomya, Salter. III
Anthracoptera, Salt. III
Anthracopupa, Whit. III

Anthracosia, King. III
Autigona, Schum. — III]
Antinomia, Catullo. III

Antiopa; A.& H. .:., II
Antiptychina, Zittel. IIL
Anura, Bellardi.;,. ; II
Apastus, Albers. Ill
Apella, Mighels. . II]
Aperostoma, Troschel. II
Apex, Albers. Ill
Aphania, Kon. . Ill
Aphanitoma, Bell. . II
Aphanotrochus, Mart. IT
Aphelodoris, Bergh. II
Aphera, H. & A. Ad. II
Aphragmites, Barr. If
Aphrodina, Con. Ill
Aphrodita, Lea. INO
Apicalia, A. Adams. II
Apioceras, Fischer. II
Aplexa, Fleming. III
Aploceras, d’Orbigny. II
Aplostoma, M.-T. . lil

INDEX.
PAGE
994 | Ajplustridse:y qs. .. 7: UD
292 | Aplustrum, Schum. IT
279 | Aplysia, Linn. II
205 | Aplysiella, Fischer. II
301 | Aplysiopterus, EB II
270 | Aplysiide. . . Il
148 | Apneumonophora. III
151 | Apollon, Montfort. Il
236 | Apoma, Beck. meee Us |
327 | Aporrhais, Dillw. ., Il
349 | Apricardia, Guerang. IIT
5d | Ajtycha, Meek. . Il
69 | Aptychus, Meyer... II
335 | Aptyxis, Troschel. Il
114 | Aptyxis, Zittel. .. IT
114 | Apygia, Bronn. Ill
52 ‘Aquaria, Perry. Iil
368 | Aquilus, Mont... II
924 | Aradasia, Gray. .. II
310 | Aranea, Perry. ~cp LE
150 | Arbuseulites, Mur. III
266 | Arca, Linn. Ill
71 | Arcestes, Suess, .. II
266 | Archzozonites, Sand. IIT
176 | Archelix, Albers. It
308 | Archidoris, Bergh. . II
383 | Archipelagica, Bottg. III
309 | Architea, Costa... ., II
128 | Architectonica, Bolt. II
53 | Architeuthis, Steenst. Il
25K | Amcidesrr. ...... Itt
288 | Arcinella, Oken. Itt
86 Arcinella, Phil. Til
291 ireland. Schum. . III
186 | Arcites, Martin. Ill
311 | Arcomya, Agassiz. III
510 Pe “3 Iil
181 | Arconaia, Conr. Iil
55 | Arcomytilus, Agass. IIL
177 | Arcopagella, Meek. III
194 | Arcopagia, Leach. . III
229 | Arcoperna, Conr. Itt
54 | Arcotia, Stoliezka.. II
103 | Arctica, Schum. Itt
54 | Arcuella, Nevill... Il
23 | Arcularia, link.) .\). aul

PAGE

361
361
363
O64
390
3638
d44
125

6T
193
190
357

62
127
240
307
Ty

14
314
104
oad
252

66

22

42
369

76
218
217

BT
252
o3l
135
198
195
148
171
243
262
169
169
264
225
187
22,9
157

INDEX.

PAGE

Arene} H. & A. Ad. II) 299
Argina) Grayei.: 0.) TLD!) 255
Argiopé, E..Desl..\’. -II]. ‘313
Argobuccinum, Klein. II, 126
Argoderma, Poli. . IIL 289
Argonauta, Linn... ID 22
Argonautidae.s'ou5.f.. codbon (12
Argus, Bohadsch. .. Il 369
Areus) Roli. 22s) nabrET] 10288
4 « .., -diopollTeio289
Ariadna, Fischer. . IL 223
APicial Gray.soaiivd .eblind 98
Arietites, Waagen. «))) TE) 15
Arinia, H. & A. Ad: ID 283
Ariolimax, Morch.. III 84
Arion, Férussac. . III 83
Arionide. . . 0) Uda 88
Arionta, Leach... . IIT. 41
Ariophanta, Desmoul. TEEj5 (25
Ariunculus, Lessona. III 84
Armenica, Bottger. IIL 17
Arminal, Raf. | (:2)soilot Il o892
Arnioceras, Hyatt... ID.:15
Arpadites, Mojs..../) ILi!'.70
Arrosoir, Lamarek. III 17
Arrhoges, Gabb. «IL: 193
Aftachea, Bergh: . II 372
Artemis! Poliioyclf x libhss1380
Artemon, Beck, ..». III 16
Artenia, Conrad... Il) 178
Artbropomata. . . III 307
Articulata, Humph. III 307
Arthuria, Carpio -Tl\344
Arytene, Gray.iJ)j/ Ii.) 118
Asa, Ueach, . 2). LIL*.180
Asaphis, Modeer. . IIL 166
Ascoceras, Barrande. II 55
Asiphonida, . .. . Adj AL7

. well Bibn 235
Alsolené, d’Orb. . ca) Th. 276
Aspa,/Hi & A Ady/.. .odib |, 126
Aspergilline. s.jiaii Tin dd

Aspergillum, Lam.. III 117
Aspidella, Billings. IL 93
Aspidoceras, Zittel. IL 82
Aspidoporus, Fitz. Ill (83

Assiminia, Leach. . Il
Astarte, Sowb. .. . III
Astarteélla, H. & W. 11

Actartibies. stl Iil
Astartine.. . Ii
Asthenotheerus, Carp. III
Astartila, Dana..j5{.) LI

Asteroceras, Hyatt. II

Asteronotus, Ehrenb. II
Astrea, Bolten. |. ..\). 11
Astrea, Hartmann. III
Astraliam, Link. . II
Astyris, H..& A. Ad.o. ID
Atagema, Grube. . II
Ataphrus,Gabb. . II

Ataxus, Albers: . III
A¢hleta,IConr..fivoy, lb
Athoracophorus, Gld. IIT
Athyris, M’Coy. . III
AtiliajH. & A. Ad... II

Atlanta, Lesueur . Il
Aflantidke. » ... sri J
Atias,|Lesueur. . ... II

Atoma; Bellardi. .. II
Attopa,|Albers’ .... III
Atractites, Link... Il
Atractus, Agassiz....| II
Atresius, Gabb...'..' IL
Atretia, Jeffreys. , III
Attrind | Gray. 930) 2 DD
AitrypahiConr., .dyollt
Atrypa, Dalman. .. III
Atrypidm.. . ..dsO DIL

Atropis,{Pease........ II
Attica, !Bottger. (2° JIT
Aturia, Bronns oo! eri Ll

Atys, Montfort... II
Aucella, Keyserl. . III
Aulacoceras, Hauer. II
Aulacochiton, Shuttl. II
Aulacognatha.. .-. Il
Aulacomya, Mirch. III
Aulacostoma, Agassiz. II
Aulacothyris, Douy. . IIT
Aqgthicdt Grays A 3, HIE
Aulocomya, Steinm. III

359

PAGE
272
226
227
226
226
144
230

(©)
373
307

56
30T
179
oT4
314

51
166

89
322
178
300
350
oo4
184

oo

AT
137
245
316
283 |
310
318
318
280

15

59
360
271

52
544

19
262
252
309
164
274

360

Aulonotreta, Kutorga.III
Aulopoma, Troschel. II
Aulus, Oken. > DE
Aulosteges, Helmers. III

Auricella, Jurine. . II

pera Of
AGtiodld Klein. Ill
Auricula, Lamarck. III
Auricula, Swains. . III

Auriculastra, Martens.III
Auriculella, Pfeiffer. III
Auriculide. f III
Auriculina, Gray. . II
Auriculus, Montfort.
Auriscalpium, Meger.
Ausoba, H..& A. Ad. II
Austenia, Nevill.
Austriella, T.-W..
Austrofusus, Kobelt. II

Autenoe, Guppy. Ill
Avellana,d’Orb. . II
Avicula, Lam. III
Aviculide. Ill
Aviculine. . Iil
Aviculopecten, MO. III
Aviculopinna, Meek. III
Axina, Albers. . III
Axineea, Poli. Ill
Axinopsis, Sars. Ill
Axinopsis, Tate. Iil
Axinus, Sowb. Ill

Aylacostoma, Spix. II

Azara, d’Orb. Ii!
Azarella, Gray. . Ill
Azeca, Leach. III
Azecastrum, Bourg. III
Azor, Gray. . Ill

Babylonella,Conr.. II
Babylonia, Schlut.. II
Bacalia, Gray. . . II
Bactrites, Sandberger. IT
Bactrynium, Emm. III
Bacula,H.& A. Ad. II

be - 66 II

II
II
II

II
II
II

INDEX.
PAGE
338 | Baculina, d’Orbigny. II
287 | Baculites, Lamarck.
133 | Badiolites, Mojs.
333 | Baikalia, Martens. .
279 | Bakewellia, King. .

94 | Balanetta, Jouss.
101 | Balantium, Leach. .

93 | Balatonites, Mojs. .

52 | Balea, Prideaux.

93 | Balcis, Leach.

64 | Baleastra, Pfeiffer, .

92 | Banatica, Bottger. .
237 | Bankia, Gray.

93 | Bankivia, Beck.

149 | Baphia, Meuschen. .
165 | Barbala, Humphrey.

22 | Barbatia, Gray. .
211 | Bariosta, Rafinesque.
138 | Barleeia, Clark. .

96 | Barnea, Leach. .
308 | Bartlettia, H. Adams.
270 | Baroda, Stoliczka, .
270 | Barrettia,Woodward.
270 | Basilissa, Watson. .
291 | Basistoma, Lea. |
283 | Basommatophora. .

46 $b 66 f
258 | Basterotia, Mayer. .
216 | Bathmoceras, Barr.
246 | Bathymophila, Dall.
211 | Bathyomphalus, Ag.
252 | Batissa, Gray. .
139 | Batolites, Monttf.
232 | Baudonia, Mabille. .

62 66 66 i

62 | Bayanoteuthis, M.-C.
134 | Bayleia, Mun.-Chal.

Beatricea. .
Beanella, Dall.
181 | Beania, Carp.
151 | Beddomea, Nevill. .
240 | Beguina, Bolten.

53 | Bela, Gray.

314 | Belangeria, Fischer.
229 | Belemnitella, d’Orb.

Belemnites, Lam. .

II

Belemnitide.
FS foe ,elil
Belemnopsis, Bayle. II
Belemnosepia, Agass. II
Belemnosepia, Desh.
Belemnosis, Edwards.
Belemnoteuthis, Pree. II
Belgrandia, Bourg. II
Bellardia, B. D. & D. III
Bellaspira, Conr. . II
Bellerophina, d’Orb. II
Bellerophon, Montf.
Bellerophontide. . II
Belomitra, Fischer. II
Belopeltis, Voltz.
Beloptera, Deshayes. II
Belopterina, M.-C.
Belosepia, Voltz. . II
Belosepiide.. . .
Beloteuthis, Munster. II
Bembix, Watson. . II
Beneckia, Mojs.
Benedictia, Dyb.

Bensonia, Cantraine. II
Bensonia, Pfr... Ill
Bequania, Leach. Iil
Berendtia, C. & F. III

Berthelinia, Crosse. II
Berthella, Blainville.
Bezoardica,Schum. II
Biapholius, Leach. .

Bicatillus, Swainson.
Biconia, Swainson. II
Bicorium, Meyer.
Bifida, Davidson.
Bifrontia, Deshayes. II

Bigibbosa, Bottger. III
Bilobites, Linn. . Ill
Binneya, Cooper. Ill
Binodata, Bottger.. III
Biradiolites, d7’Orb. III
Birostra, Swainson. II
Birostrites, Lam. Iil

Bithynella, Moq.-Tan. II
Bithynia, Gray... II
Bitorquata, Bottger. III

24

INDEX.
PAGE
13 | Bittium, Leach. ...,.- 11

45
47
26
48
48
48
267
300
185

Bivonia, Gray... . Il
Blainvillia, Hupé. .

Blandia, Chitty. II
‘Blandiprdia, Ad, 7. {j/UE
Blandiella,Guppy.. I
Blauneria, Shuttl. . III

Bolania, Gray...) Il
Bolboceras, Fischer. II
Bolitzna, Steenst. .
Bolma, Risso... . Il

Boltenia, Pfr. Iil
Bonellia, Deshayes. II
Bontia, Leach. ILI
Boreochiton, Sars.. IL

Boreofusus, Sars. . II

Bornella, Gray. . II
Bornia, Philippi. Iil

(75 66 i IIl
Borsonia, Bellardi. If
Borus, Albers. Ill

Bostrychocentrum, 8. II
Bostrychoteuthis, Ag. II
Bothrocorbula, Gabb. ILI

Bostryx, Troschel.. III
Bottgeria, Heynem. III
Botula, Moreh. . Il
Bouchardia, Dayid. III

Bourciera, Pfeiffer, II
Bourguetia, Desh... II
Boysia, Pfeiffer. Ill
Brachiopoda. Il
Brachychlanis,Ehrenb. IT
Brachydontes, Swns. III
Brachymerus, Shaler. III
Brachioteuthis, Ver. II
Brachypodella, Beck. ILI
Brachysphingus,Gabb. II
Brachythyris, M’Coy. III
Brachytoma, Swains. II
Brachytrema, M. & L. II

Brachypodisea, Ag. III
Brachypus, Guild. . IIT
Brachyprion, Shaler. III
Brachyspira, Pfr. Il
Bradybeena, Beck. . -III ©

362

Branchiopneusta, Th. III
Brechites, Guettard. IIT

Brephulus, Beck. Til
Breviarca, Conr. IIl
Brilonella, Kays. If
Brocchia, Bronn. II
Brochina,Gray.. .. II
Brochus, Browne. . II
Broderipia, Gray. . II
Brontes, Montf. . II
Brondelia, Bourg. . III
Brotia, H. Ad. Il
Brownia, d’Orb.. II
Brugnonia, Jeff. Iit
Bryopa, Gray. Til
Bryophila, Carp. III
Bucanella, Meek. II
Bucania, Hall. coe
Bucardium, Gray. . III
Bucardium, Muhlf. IIT
Buccinanops, d’Orb. IT
Buccinide, pondyT
Buccinine, II
Buccinofusus, Conr. II
Buccinopsis, Bayle. II
Buccinopsis, Jeff. . II
Buccinorbis, Conr. Il
Buccinulus, Planeus. II
Buccinum, Linne. .. II
Buccitriton, Conr.. II
Buchanania, Les. . III
Buchiceras, Hyatt. II
Buckleyia, Hig. . II
Bufo, Montf. . II
Bufonaria, Schum... II
Bugesia, Palad. . II
Bulbifusus, Conr. . IT
Bulbus, Brown. II
Bulbus, Humph. . II
Bulgarica, Bottg... III
Bulimella, Hall... II
Bulimella, Pir. Til
Buliminus, Ehrenb. III
Bulimnea, Hald. Ill
Bulimorpha, Whitf. IT
Bulimulus, Leach. . III

INDEX.
PAGE f
10 | Bulimulus(Risso),Ad. 111
11% | Bulimus, Scopoli. . Itl
54 | Bulina, Lesson, . Til
257 | Bulinus, Adans. : Til
320 | Bulinus, Brod. . Til
214 | Bulla, Linn. . Il
228 | Bullzea, Lam. II
228 | Bullata, Jouss. . II
318 | Bullide, Il
104 | Bulla, Gray. . il
108 | Bullina, Fer. . il
250 | Bullina, Risso, It
208 | Bulliopsis, Conr. It
350 rs oy IF,
119 | Bullopsis, Conr.. IL
284 | Bursa, Bolten. II
328 | Bursatella, Blainv.. IL
323 | Burtinella, Mch. Il
192 | Busiris, Risso. II
189 | Busycon, Bolten. . II
155 | Byssanodonta, d’Orb. Il
133 | Byssoarca, Swn. . II]
134 | Byssocardium, M.-C. III
129 | Byssomya, Cuv. III
178 | Byssopteria, Hall. . ILI
147 | Bythinia, Gray. . II
113 | Bythiospeum, Bourg. IL
356
144 | Cabestana, Bolten... II
154 | Cadium,H.& A. Ad. II
92 | Cadlina, Bergh. . II
74 | Cadoceras, Fischer. II
286 | Cadophora, Gray. . IL
125 | Cadmusia, Leach.'. III
125 | Cadulus, Phil. Til
269 | Ceecalium, Macg. II
135 | Ceecella, Gray. . Ill
205 Cxecide, II
118 | Ceecilianella, Bourg. Iil
77 | Ceecinella, Bergh. II
232 | Ceecum, Flem, II
64 | Celatura, Conr. . It
54 | Celatura, Mart. . IIt
101 | Cesia, H. & A. Ad. II
232 | Calcar, Montf. II
50 | Calcara, Reel. Ill

PAGE
54
48
46
103

48
399
352
173
309
155
361
358
156

254

362
125
365
226
365
138
268
252
198
135
262
260
266

121
203
3138

80
376
127
115
228
159
228

63
388
228
236

26
158
307
145

Calearella, Soul. II
Calcarina, M.-T. III
Calceola, Lam. . Ill
Calceola, Swn. iil
Calceolina AA d’ J "TE
Caldwellia,; H. Ad... III
Caliphylla, Costa. . II
Callia, Gray. . II

Callianax, H.'& A. Ad. II

Callicistronia, Dall. III
Callicochlias, Agas. IIT
Callina, Lowe. Tit
Calliopzea, d’Orb. II
Calliostoma, Swn. . II

Calliotrochus; Fisch. II
Callipara, Gray. It
Calliscapha. Swn. iGUi
Callista, Poli. sar
Callistochiton, Carp. IT
Callistoderma, Poli. III
Callistoplax, Carp. Il
Callithea, Swn. . II
Calliteuthis, Ver. II
Callitriche, Poli. III
Calloarea; Gray. |. TIT
Calloecardia, A.Ad. III
Caloceras, Hyatt. . II
Callogaza; Dall... TI
Callochiton, Gray.. II
Callonema, Conr. II
Callonia, Cr. & Fisch. III

66 ‘ 6G Ill
Callopoma, Gray... JI
Calma, Ald. & Hane. TI
Calobates, Gld. . . ITI
Calocochlea, Hart. III
Caloromya, Mch. Iil
Calpurnus, Montf. II
Calycia, Ad. . THRE
Calycidoris, Abr. ath
Calyculina, Cles. Iil
Calypeopsis, Les.” «Tt
Calyptrea, Lam. alle
Calyptreide, Brod. II

Calyptraphorus,Conr. IT
Cameena, Albers. Ill

INDEX.
PAGE
208 | Camarium, Hall. Ill
37 | Camarga, Bergh. II
334 | Camarophoria, King. ITI
240 | Camerella, Billings. III
301 | Cameroceras, Conrad. IT
26 i GOI: TOUT
381 | Camitia, Gray.) 2 UIT
281 | Camptoceras, Benson. III

175
204

AT

39
389
312
312
165
249
Liias
342
177
342
171

Camptonectes, Ag. III
Camptonyx, Benson. IIT

Campulites, Desh. . II

66 66. . II
Campulotus, Guett. II
Campylea, Beck. It

Campyloceras, M’Coy. IT
Campylostylus, Sand. IT
Canalicia, Bottger. ITl
Canalispira, Jouss. Il
Canarium, Schum... II
Cancellaria, Lamarck. IT

Cancellariide. Il
Cancilla, Swainson. = IT
Candidula, Kobelt.. III
Candelabrum, Dall. II
Candiella, Gray. II
Canefria, Issel: . Til
Canidea, H. Adams. IT
Canistrum, Klein. . III
Canrena, Link. . TT
Cantareus, Risso. . IIT

Cantharidium, Montf. II

Cantharidus, Montf. IT
Cantharis, Ferussac. IT
Cantharulus, Meek. II
Cantharus, Bolten. II
Canthidomus, Swains. IT
Canthorbis, Swains. II
Canthyria, Swains. IIT

Capesterium, Meusch. ITI
Capiluna, Gray. ~~ IT

Caprella, Guilding. III
Caprina, d’Orbigny. IIT
Caprinella,d’Orb. Til
Caprinula, d’Orbig. IIT
Caprinus, Montf. Ill
Caprotina, d’Orb. . III

364

Capsa, Bose. . Iil
Capsa, Brug. Ill
Capsa, Lamarck. Ill
Capsella, Gray. . Ill
Capsula, Schum. INGE
Capulus, Montfort. II
Caracolina, Beck. Ill
Caracolina, Khr, Tit
Carbonarea, M. & W. III
Carbonicola, M’Coy. III
Cardiapoda, d’Orb. = II
Cardiide. . oo TA
Cardilia, Deshayes. III
Cardinalia, Gray. II
Cardinia, Agassiz... III
Cardiniide. Ill
Cardiocardita, Blainv. ILI
Cardiodonta, Stoliez. III
Cardiola, Broderip. III
Cardiolaria, M.-C. . IIL
Cardiomorpha, DeK. III
Cardiomya, A. Ad. III
Cardiopsis, M. & W. III
Cardiostoma, Sandb. III
Cardita, Brug. Tit
Carditamera, Conr. III
Carditella,H.A.Sm. IIL
Carditinee. : Ill
Carditopsis, E. A, Sm. JET
Cardium, Linn. Il

Carelia, H. & A. Ad. III

Careliopsis, Morch. Il
Caricella, Conrad... II
Carinaria, Lamarck. IT
Carinariidee. . Il
Carinaroides, Eydoux. II
Carinaropsis, Hall. II
Carinea, Swainson. II
Carinella, Pfeiffer... III
Carinidea, Swainson. II
Carinifex, Binney... III

Carinigera, Mollend. il

Carmione, Gray. II
Carnites, Moje. Il
Carocolus, Montf. . III
Carolia, Cantr:.< Iil

INDEX.
PAGE
164 | Carpenteria, Des]. . III
166 | Carthusiana, Kobelt. III
173 | Caryatis, Romer. Ill
172 | Carychiopsis, Sandb. III
166 | Carychium, O. Muller. IIT
213 | Caryodes, Albers. . ILI
33 | Casella, H. & A. Ad. II
33 | Caseolus, Lowe. Il
255 | Casmaria, H. & A. Ad. II
236 | Cassianella, Beyrich. III
350 | Cassidaria, Lamarck. II
192 | Cassidea, Bruguiére, II
160 | Cassidea, Link. . II
310 | Cassidea, Swainson. [I
237 | Cassidide. II
235 | Cassidula, Ferussac. III
233 | Cassidulus, Ads. Il
189 | Cassiope, Coquand. II
258 | Cassiopella, White. II
260 | Cassis, Lamarck. II
147 i 5 Il
141 | Casta, Albers. Ill
196 S re ig tp aelult
280 | Castalia, Lamarck. III
231 | Catantostoma, Sand. II
232 | Cataulus, Pfeiffer... IL
233 | Catillina, Gray. . II
231 | Catillus, Brongniart. III
234 | Catillus, Humphrey. II
192 | Catinella, Pease. IIT
65 | Catinella, Stache. . II
237 | Catinus, Klein. . II
161 | Caucasica, Bottger. LI
349 | Cavolina, Gioeni. II
349 | Cavolina, Bruguiére. II
350 | Cecilioides, Fer. iil
323 | Cecina, A. Ad.). Iil
199 | Celeno, Munster. . II
65 | Cellana,H. Ad.. . II
310 | Cellularia, Schmidt. IL
105 | Celtites, Mojs Iil
76 | Cemoria, Leach. II
174 | Cemoria, Risso. Il
TL | Ceniay A: & H.a. ye
31 | Centrifugus, His. II
295 | Centronella, Billings. III

PAGE

285

39
178

95

94

49
375

38
201
272
201
200
201
201
199

93
134
225
257
200
390

66

67
243
319
281
212
279
297

88
207
207

76

90
386

63
278

33
333
227
348
327
212
391
218
310

Centronotus, Swains. IT

Centrotheca, Salter. IT
Cepa, Humph. Ill
Cepza, Held. Ill
Cephalopoda. CLP OMG]
Cepolis, Montfort.. III
Cerastoderma, Poli. IIT
Cerastus, Albers. . III
Ceratia, H. & A. Ad. II
Ceratisolen, Forbes. III
Ceratites, DeHaan. II
Ceratodes, Guild. . IT
Ceratodoris, Gray. i
Ceratosiphon, Gill. II

Ceratosoma, Ad. & Rve.IT
Ceratostreon, Bayle. III

Ceratozona, Dall. II
Cerberilla, Bergh. : II
Cercomya, Agassiz. IIT

Cercomyopsis, Meek. IIT

Ceres, Gray. . II
Cerigana, Bottger.. III
Cerion, Morch. . Til
Ceriphasia, Swains. IT
Ceritella, Mor. & Ly. II
Cerithidea, Swains. II
Cerithiella, Verrill. II
Cerithiide. a CECA
Cerithinella, Gemm. II
Cerithioderma, Conr. II
Cerithiolum, Tiberi. II
Cerithiopsis, F. & H. II
Cerithium, Brug. II
Cernina, Gray. . II
Ceromya, Agassiz.. III
Ceronia, Gray. . III
Cerophora,d’Orb. . — II
Ceropsis, Dall. . Ill
Cerostoma, Conrad. I]
Cervicobranchiata. III
Chena, Retzius. Til
Chenomya, Meek.. III

Chenocardia, M. & W.III
Cheetopleura, Shuttl. I]
Chalidis, Quatrefages. IT
Chalmasia, Stolicz.. III

INDEX.
PAGE

104 | Chama, Linn. Til
92 | Chamelea, Klein. Iil
292 | Chametrachea, Klein. III
42 | Chamide. . lil
9 | Chamostrea, Roissy. II
32 | Chanomphalus, Streb. III
192 | Chaperia, Mun.-Chal. III
- 50 | Charis, Albers. . Ill
264 | Charionella, Billings. III
132 | Charodrobia, Albers. III
68 | Charonia, Gistel. Nel
277 | Charopa, Albers. Til
371 | Charpentieria, Stab. III
196 | Chascax, Watson. . IT
378 | Cheletropis, Forbes. II
297 | Cheliodonura, Ad. II
342 | Chelodes, Davidson. III
388 | Cheloteuthis, Verrill. ITI
150 | Chelyeonus, Morch. II
148 | Chemnitzia, d’Orb. I]
293 t II
76 | Chenopus, Philippi. IT
72 | Chersina, Beck. . INI
256 | Chersomitra, Albers. III
248 | Chicoreus, Monfort. II
250 | Chilina Gray. . MULL
248 | Chilocyelus, Gill. II
247 | Chilocyclus, Bronn. II
248 | Chilonopsis, Fisch. III
247 te ac Ill
248 | Chilostoma, Fitzing. IIT
248 | Chilostoma, Mo.-Tan. IIT
247 | Chilotrema, Leach. IIT
205 | Chilotygma,H. & A. AIT
147 | Chione, Megerle. III
162 | Chione, Scopoli. JERE
349 | Chiorera, Gould. II
232 | Chironia, Deshayes. III
105 | Chiropteron. . II
345 | Chiroteuthide. . II
119 Fe seOA. DT
151 | Chiroteuthis, d’Orb.. IT
269 | Chiton, Linn. II
34] Ke a {034 cap
391 | Chitonellus, Lam. . IT
182 | Chitonide. II

365

PAGE

198
176
208
197
202
29
201
5D
523
T0
121
30
76
132
Wy
oo2
337
32
188
232
234
193
59
1d
105
104
272
225
49
60
59
4]
4]
176
176
172
382
220
193
12
30
30
308
343
346
336

366

Chitoniscus, Carp... II
Chittia, Livesay. . II
Chlamydochiton, Dall. IL
Chlamydophorus, Bin.III
Chlamys, Bolten. Iil
Chlanidota, Martens. II
Chloreea, Albers. Iil
Chloritis, Beck. . Iil
Chlorostoma, Swains. II
Choanomphalus, Gers.III
Choanopoma, Pfeiffer. II
Chondrella, Pease. IT
Chondropoma, Pfr. II
Chondrosepia, Leuck. Il

Chondrula, Beck. It
Chondrus, Cuvier.. IIL
Chondrus, Hartm. . Il
Chonechiton, Carp. II
Choneplax, Cpr. . II
Chonetes, Fischer.. II]
Choniopora. Tit
Choristites, Fischer. III

f Ill

Choristoceras, Hauer. II

Choristodon, Jonas. III

66 66 IIL
Choristoma,C. & J. II
@horust Graye oye 2p [otk

Chromocochlea, Hm. III
Chromodoris, A. & H. II
Chromolimax. i ph
Chromotis, A. Ad. Il
Chrysallida, Carp... Il
Chrysallis, Albers. III
Chrysame, H.& A. Ad. II
Chrysodomus, Biipine II

Il
Chrysostoma, oan Il
Cibota, Brown. . .. Il

Cidaris, Swains. ... II
Ciliella, Mousson. . III
Cimitaria, Hall. . Iil
Cimomia, Conrad... It

Cincinna, Hubn. . II
Cinctodonta, Herm. III
Cingula, Fleming. . Il

INDEX.
PAGE
346 | Cingulifera, Held. . III

278
346

13
289
148

' 46

44
311
105
284
289
284

26

Cinulia, Gray... .. II
Cionella, Jeffreys.
Cioniscus, Jeffreys. Il

Ciree, Schumacher. III
Circinaria, Beck. Ill
Circumphalus, Klein. II]
Girrifer, |Pfeffer..,.;)., -l
Cirrobasis, Conrad. III
Cirrobranchiata. Ill

Cirroteuthis, Esch. II
Cirrus, Sowerby. . Il
66 5

Cirsonella, Angas. .
Cirsotrema, Morch. Il
Cistella, Gray.
Cistopus, Gray. . Il
Cistula, Gray.
Cithara,Gray. . . Il
Citharella, Monto. II
Cithna; A. Ad. . .
Cithna, Jeffreys. . Il
Cittarium, Phil. .
Cladiscetes, Mojs. II
Cladophora, Gray.
Cladopoda, Gray, . Il
Clanculus, Montfort.
Claneophila, Gray. II
Clarkia, Kon...
Clathroceelia, Hall, pall

Clathrodon, Conrad, IL
Clathurella, Carp. II
Clathrus, Oken. Il
Clausiria, Menke. Ii
Clausilia, Draparn. III
Clausina, Brown. Til
Clavagella, Lamarck. III
Clavator, Martens. III
Clavagellinee. Ill

i £G dosioe elell
Clavatula, Lamarck. Il
Clavella, Swainson. Il
Clavicantha, Swains. II

Clavifusus, Conrad. II
Claviger, Hald. II
Clavilithes, Swainson. II

Clavus, Montfort. . II
Clea, A. Adams. LI
Cleidophorus, Hall. III
Oleidotherus, Stut. III
Cleidotheca, Salter. IT
Cleiothyris, King. . III
Cleiothyris, Phillips. III
Clementia, Gray. III
Cleobis, Dana. Iil
Cleodora, Péron. II
Cleopatra, Troschel. II
Clepsydra, Gray. III
Clepsyéra, Schum. III
Climacina, Gemm. II
Clidiophora, Carp. _ III
Clinoceras, Maske. II
Clinura, Bellardi. II
Clio, Browne. II
Clio, Muller. II
Clioderma, Hall. II
Cliodita, Quoy. . II
Clione, Pallas. II
Chionella, Gray. pA. AIL
Clinopistha, M. & W. III
Clinopsis, Troschel. II
Clisospira, Billings. II
Clistenterata, King. III
Clithon, Montfort. II
Cleelia, Lovén. II
Clorinda, Barrande. III
Closia, Gray. Heil
Closteriscus, Meek. II
Clostophis, Benson. IT
Clotho, Faujas. . Ill

66 66 Til
Clotho, Basterot. Iil

Cloughtonia, Hudlest. II

Clydonites, Hauer. II
Clydonites, Laube. II
Clymenia, Munster. © II
Clypeicella, Valence. III
Clypeola, Gray. II
Clypeolum, Reeluz. II
Clypidella, Swainson. II
Clytia, Hartmann. . III
Clytropelta, . Ill

INDEX.
PAGE
184; Cnisma, Mayer. . III
149,| Cobresia, Hubner. . III
250) | Coccinella, Leach... II
202 | Coceulina, Dall. II
92 | Cochlea, Adams. III
322, | Cochlearia, Munster. ik
318, Cochlespira, Conr.,j., 1) LL
181 | Cochlicella, Risso. . III
230)| Cochlicopa, Fer... III
90. | Cochlicopa, M.-T. . III
275 | Cochlidium, Gray. II
118 | Cochliopa, Stimpson. IT
117 | Cochlitoma, Ferussae. III
230) | Cochloceras, Hauer. II
143 | Cochlodesma, Couth. III
53 | Cochlodina, Fer. Ill
184 | Cochlodon, Lowe. . LI
90; | Cochlodonta, Fer... III
96 | Cochlodryas, Mart. III
92 | Cochlohydra, Fer. Iil
96 | Cochlolepas, Klein. IT
96 | Cochlostyla, Fer. III
184 Cochlostyla, Issel... LLL
223 Cocoteuthis, Owen. II
96 | Codakia, Scopoli. III
316 | Celocentrum, C.&. F. III
307 | Celiaxis, Ad. & Ang. IIT
296 | Celatura, Conr. II
384 | Celestele, Benson. III
318 | Ceelocentrus, Zittel. I
173 | Celoceras, Hyatt... Il
141 | Celodon, Carp. . Il
283 Ceelopoma, A. Ad. II
135, | Ceelospira, Hall. Jil
192 Ceelotrochus, Fischer. II
215 | Coenatoria, Held. III
206 | Coenothyris, Douville. III
70 | Coleoprion, Sandb. II
67 | Coleolus, Hall, II
65 | Colga,;Bergh. . . Il
80 | Colina, H. & A. Ad. IL
211 | Collisella, Dall. . I
296 | Collonia, Gray... , Il
327 | Colobocephalus, Sars. II
56.) Colobus, Albers. Il
79 | Colombellide. II

368

Colpoceras, Hall. . II
Colubraria, Schum. II
Columba, Lea.
Columbarium, Mart.. II
Columbella, Lamarck. II
66 66 Ill
Columbellaria, Rolle. IT
Columbellina, d’Orb. II
Columbus, Mont. . II
Columna, Perry. Til
Columplica, Mousson. III
Colus,/Humphi'!''* . IL
Cominella, Gray. . II]
Complanaria, Swn.
Compsopleura, Con. II
66 II

Conacteon, Meek... II

Conchifera, Lam. III
Conchocele, Gabb. . III
Conchodon, Stop. . Ill

Concholepas, Lam. II
Conchopatella, Chemn. II
Conchorhynchus, Bly. I
Conella, Adams. . II
Conella, Swains. . II

Congeria, Partsch.. III
Coniclus, Albers. Ill
Conde. ye. TO.) Sl
Conidea, Swains. . II
Conocardium, Broun. IIT
Conohelix, Swains. II
Conomitra, Conr. . II
Conophera, Hutton. III

Conopleura, Hinds. II
Conorbis, Swains. . II
Conoteuthis, d’Orb. IT
Conotubularia, Troost. IT
Conovulus, Lam. Ill
Conradia, A. Ad. . II
Conradia, Hall. . . III
Constantia, A. Ad. II
Constricta, Bottger. III
Conularia, Miller. . II
Conulema, Stol. . III
Conulites, Schloth. II
Conulopolita, Bottger.ITT

INDEX.
PAGE
53 | Conulus, Fitzinger. III
121 | Conulus, Nardo. . Il
243 | Conus, Linn.. . . II
127 | Cookia, Lesson.. . II
178 | Cooperella, Carp. . III
349 | Coptocheilus, Gould. IT
180 | Coptostylus, Sandb. II
180 | Corallinia, Bu. & Da. II
178 | Coralliophaga, Blain. III
60 | Coralliophila, H.&A.A.IL
46 | Corasia, Albers. Il
127 | Corbicella, Morris.. III
149 | Corbicula, Benson. TT
240 Corbicula, any IIt
220 | Corbine. Iil
221 | Corbis, Cuvier. . Ill
355 | Corbula, Bruguiére. III
116 | Corbulamella,M. & W.III
213 | Corbulide. iil
208 | Corbulomya, Nyst. III
115 | Corburella, Lycett. II
115 | Cordiera, Rouault. Il
60 | Corena, A. Ad... II
179 | Coretus, Adanson.. IIT
179 | Corilla, H. & A. Ad. Ill
265 | Corimya, Agassiz. . III
49 | Coriocella, Blainville. II
186 | Cornea, Megerle. Til
179 | Corneocyclas, Fer. III
195 | Corneola, Clessin. Til
171 | Corneola, Held. . III
170 a por aerren) El |
89 | Corneola, Moq.-Tan. ITI
183 | Corniculina, Conrad. II
188 | Corniculina, Munster. II
48 | Coroceras, Hyatt. . II
52 | Corolla, Dall... I
95 | Corona, Albers. . Ill
245 ‘ COC (Gut. Anh
336 | Corona, Recluz.. . II
222 | Coronaria, Lowe. Ill
76 | Coronaxis, Swains. II
92 | Coroniceras, Hyatt. II
31 | Corrugata, Bottger. IIT
92 | Coryda, Albers. III
24 | Coryphella, Gray. . I]

Cosmoceras, Waagen. II

Costatella, Dail. III
Costellaria, Swains. IT
Costellifer, Meek. . II
Couthouyia, A. Ad. IL
Cranchia, Leach. II
Cranchiide. . b Ade

a ted agoldd
Crania, Retzius. IIl
Craniide. . Tit
Craniscus, Dall. Til
Cranopsis, Adams. II
Cranopsis, Dall. Ill
Craspedaria, Lowe. III

Craspedochilus, Sars. II
Craspedochiton, Shutt. IT
Craspedopoma, Pfr. II
Craspedotus, Philippi. IT

Crassatella, Lam. Ill
Crassatellide. III
Crassatellina, Meek. III
Crassina, Lam. . III
Crassina, Weink. Ill
Crassinella, Bayle.. IIT
Crassispira, Swains. IT
Crassivenus, Perkins. ITI
Cratena, Bergh. II
Craticula, Lowe. Ill

Cremides, H. & A. Ad. IT
Cremnobates, Blanf. II
Cremnoconchus, Blanf. IIT

Crenatula, Lam. Til
Crenea, Albers. III

66 66 TIL
Crenella, Brown. Ill
Crenelline. mene) Ls f
Crenipecten, Hall.. III

Crepidodoris, Pagenst. IT
Crepidula, Lam. . II

Crepipatella, Lesson. IT
Creseis, Rang. II
Cretica, Bottger. Iil

Crimora, Ald. & Han. II

Criocardium, Conr. III
Crioceras, Leveille. II
Criopus, Poli. III

INDEX.
PAGE |
81 | Crista, Romer. . Til
103 | Cristataria, Vest. Il
171 | Crithe, Gould. . II
248 | Cronia, H.& A. Ad. II
245 | Crossata, Jouss. Il
29 | Crossea, A. Ad. II
12 | Crossostoma, Morris. II
29 | Crucibulum, Schum. II
334 | Crucita, Westerlund. III
334 | Crypts, Humphreys. I]
335 | Cryptacanthea,W.& St.J.
328 | Iil
335 | Cryptacanthia, W.& St.J.
38 III
340 | Cryptenia, Desl. II
343 | Cryptaxis, Jeffreys. Ill
287 | Cryptaxis, Lowe. III
314 | Cryptazeca. Folin.. III
224 | Cryptella, Webb & B. ITI
224 | Cryptina, Boue. Iil
225 | Cryptobia, Desh. . II
226 | Oryptobranchia, Midd. II
224 | Cryptobranchiata.. III
227 | Cryptocella, H.& A.A.II
183 | Cryptoceras, Barr.. II
176 | Cryptoceras,d’Orb. II
386 ¥ tebs DEL
10 | Cryptochiton, Gray. II
326 | Cryptochorda, Morch. II
244 | Cryptoconchus, Guild. II
244 | Cryptoconus, Koen. II
278 | Cryptodon, Turton. III
37 | Cryptogramma, Mch. ITI
838 | Cryptomphalus, M.-T. III
264 | Cryptomya, Conr. III
264 | Cryptonella, Hall. . II
292 % ae) , able
374 | Cryptophthalmus, EKhr. IT
212 | Cryptoplax, Gray.. I]
212 | Crytoplocus, P. & C. II
91 | Cryptopora, Jeffreys. III
76 | Cryptorhytis, Meek. II
377 | Cryptospira, Hinds. II
192 | Cryptostoma, Blainy. II
85 | Cryptostrakon, Binn. ITI
334 | Crystallus, Lowe. . III

370

Ctenocardia, H. & A.

Ctenoconcha, Gray.
Ctenodonta, Salter.
Ctenoides, Klein. .
Ctenopoma, Shutt.
Ctenostreon, Hichw.
Cuculliarca, Conr.
Cucullea, Lamarck,
Cucullaria, Desh.
Cucullella, M’Coy.
Cucurbitula, Gould.
Cufeea, Leach.
Cultellus, Schum.
Cuma, Humpbhrey..
Cumingia, Clessin.
Cumingia, Sowerby.
Cuneemya, H. & W.
Cuneus, Dacosta.
Cuneus, Megerle.
Cuphotipher, Piette.
Curtonotus, Salter.
Cuspidaria, Nardo.
Cuthonia, A. & H.
Cuvieria, Rang.
Cyamium, Philippi.
Cyane, H. Adams. .
Cyathodonta, Conr.
Cyathopoma, Blanf.
Cyanocyclas, Fer. .
Cycatrea, Stoliczka.
Cycladella, Carp.
Cycladina, Cantr. .
66 66

Cyclas, Bruguiere. .
Cyclas, Klein.
Cyclidella, Carp.
Cyclidia, Rolle. .
Cyclina, Deshayes.
Cyclobranchiata,
Cyclocantha, Swains.
Cyclocardia, Conrad.
Cycloceras, Hyatt.
Cycloceras, M’Coy.
Cyclocheila, Conrad.
Cycloconcha, Miller.

INDEX.
PAGE

Cyclocyrtia, Agassiz. II
195 | Cyclodoma, Swains. III
249 | Cyclodontina, Beck. ILI
260 4 tf III
287 | Cyclogyra, Wood. . Il
284 | Cyclolobus, Waagen. II
288 | Cyclomera, Conrad. | II
254 | Cyclomolops, Gabb. II
256 | Cyclomorpha, Pease. II
256 | Cyclonassa, Swains. | II
250 | Cyclonema,. Hall. Il
120 | Cyelophorus, Montf.. II
380 | Cyclops, Montf. II
131 | Cyclora, Hall. If
115 5 uf anftidoobk
107 | Cyclostoma, Lamarck. II
165 | Cyclostomide. . Il
155, Cyclostrema, Mar.. III
172 2 Se III
179 | Cyclostreon, Hichw. III
195 | Cyelosurus, Morelet. II
247 | Cyclothyris, M’Coy. III
141 | Cyclotopsis, Blanf. Il
387 | Cyclotus, Guilding. Il
91 | Cyelus, Barrande. . III
221 | Cycria, Leach. Il
292 | Cyerce, Bergh. . II
151 | Cylichna, Loven. II
287 Hh v: HY
184 | Cylichnella, Gabb,. IL
188 | Cylichnide. . Il
921 | Cylichnidia, Lowe. III
219 | Cylinder, Montfort. II
220 | Cylindra, Schum. Il
. 186 | Cylindrella, Swains. IT
210 | Cylindrella, Pfeiffer, III
221 | Cylindrellide. Til
295 | Cylindrina, Schlutt. IIT
180 | Cylindrites, M. & L. Il
345 Cylindrobulla, Fischer.I1
307 | Cylindrobullina, Am. IT
233 | Cylindrophzdusa, Bt. IIT
76 | Cylindroteuthis, Bay. II
51 | Cylindrus, Fitz. Ill
243 | Cyllene, Gray: . II
187 | Cyllenina, Bellardi. II

PAGE

159
32
17
55

220
66)
86

192

280

159

241

286

159

223

301

285

279

299

352

294

288

315

284

288

338
34

389

308

302

308

358
62

188

171

187
66
66
61

359

363

359
16
47
54

153

154

Cymatium, Bolten. Il
Cymatochiton, Dall. II
Cymba, Broderip.. II
Cymbancilla, Fischer. II
Cymbiola, Swainson. If
Cymbium, Klein. . II
Cymbophora, Gabb. III

Cymbula, H. & A. Ad. II

Cymbulia, Péron. . II
Cymbuliide.. . II
Cymella, Meek. . Iil
Cymia, Morch. Il
Cymodocea, d’Orb. | II
Cyniscus, H. & A. Ad. II
Cynodona, Schum. Il
Cyphoma, Bolten. II
Cyphosolenus, Piette. II
Cyprea, Linn. . Il
Cyprecassis, Stutch. II
Cypreeidee. : II
Cypreidia, Swainson. II
Cyprella, Swainson. II
Cypreorbis, Conrad. II
Cypreovula, Gray. II
Cypricardella, Hall. III
Cypricardia, Lam.. ILI
Cypricardinia, Hall, III
Cypricardites, Conr. III
66 be Til

66 66 Ill
Cypricia, Gray. . Iil
Cyprimeria, Conrad. III
Cyprina, Lam. . . III
Cyprinella, Gabb. . Ill
Cyprinide. Ill
__Cyprinopsis, Conrad. HI
Cyrachzea, Leach. Il
Cyrculus, Jeffreys. II
Cyrena, Lamarck... III
Cyrenastrum, Bourg. III
Cyrenella, Deshayes. III
Cyrenidee. Ill

Cyrenocapsa, Fischer. III
Cyrenocyclas, Agass. III
Cyrenoides, Joannis. III
Cyrilla, A. Ad... Ill

INDEX.
PAGE
123 | Cyrtia, Dal. Iil
340 | Cyrtina, Davidson. III]
162 | Cyrtoceras, Goldf.. II
177 | Cyrtoeerina, Bill. II
164 | Cyrtocheilus, Meek. II
162 | Cyrtodaria, Daud. . III
157 | Cyrtodonta, Bill. Ill
335 | Cyrtolites, Conr. Ii
93 | Cyrtonella, Halli!
93 | Cyrtopleura, Tryon. III
152 | Cyrtosolen, Herm. III
115 | Cyrtotheca, Hicks. II
97 | Cyrtotoma, Mch. II
299 | Cyrtulus, Hinds. Il
161 | Cysticopsis, Mch. . III
199 | Cystopelta, Tate. Til
193 | Cythara, Schum. Il
197 | Cytharopsis, A. Ad. Il
201 | Cytharopsis, Pease. II
196 | Cytherea, Lam. . Ill
197 | Cytheriopsis, Conr. III
199 | Cytherodon, Hall... III
197 | Cythnia, Carp. Il
198
191 | Dacosta, Gray... Til
190 | Dacridium, Tor. Il
192 | Dacryomya, Agass. III
153 | Dacrystoma, Cr. & F. Il
257 | Dactylidia, H.& A. Ad. II
268 | Dactylina, Gray. Ill
116 | Dactylioceras, Hyatt. I1
180 | Dactylius, Sandb. . Ill
187 | Dactyloteuthis, Bayle. I1
184 | Dactylus, Klein. Ii
187 | Dactylus, Schum. . Il
188 | Dedalochila, Beck. III
210 | Dalacia, Gray. Il
220 | Dalmatica, Bott. Jil
184 | Damayantia,Issel.. III
186 | Danilia, Brus. II
187 | Daonella, Mojs. . Til
184 | Daphneoderma, Poli. IIT
184 | Daphnella, Hinds... IH
184 | Darina, Gray. . Il
187 | Daronia, A. Ad. . II
259 | Daudebardia, Hart. If

371

PAGE
321
321

54

54

87
136
257
325
324
125
134

92
288
129

36

86
185
185
179
117
179
259
231

119
264
248
282
174
125
80
74
AT
174
306
34
278
és)
86
314
273
252
185
159
299
12

372

Davila, Gray.
Davidsonia, Bouch. IIT
Dawsonella, Brad. . II
Dawsonia, Carp. . II
Dayia, Davids. . III
Decadopecten, Swhy. III
Decapoda. ii cd bT
g ie MO oN
Defrancia, Millet. . II
Deianira, Stolicz. . II
Delima, Hartm. . Iil
Delomphalus, Agass. IIT
Delphinoidea, Brown. II
66 Il

Delphinula, Lam. . II
Delphinulopsis, Laub. II

Delthyridea, King. III
Delthyris, Dalm. It
Delthyris, Menke. . III

Delphinulopsis,Wr. II
Dendroconus, Swn. = II
Dendrolimax, Heyne. III

Dendronotus, Al. & H. II
Dendropupa, Fisch. III
Dendrostrea, Swn.. III
Dentaliide, Ill
Dentaliine, III

Dantaliopsis, Clark. II
Dentalium, Linn.

Dentellaria, Schum.
Dentiora, Pease. . II
Dentipecten, Rup. . III
Deridobranchus, Ehr. IT
Dermatobranchus, Has.II
Dermatocera, H.&A.A.IT

Deroceras, Hyatt. . II.

Deroceras, Raf. . Ill
Deshayesia, Raul... II
Deshayesiella, Carp. II
Deslongchampsia, M’C. II
Desmoteuthis, Ver. II
Desmoulea, Gray. . IT

Detracia, Gray, . III
Dexiobia, Win. . Ill
Dexiogyra, Stab. Ill

Diacria, Gray. .. Il

TIT

INDEX.
PAGE
162 | Diadema, Pease. . IIT
331 | Diadora, Gray... II
29D | Diala, A. Ad..(ieho tI
343 | Dialeuca, Alb. il
325 | Dialeuca, Pfr. If!
289 | Dianchora, Sowb. . III
12 | Diancta, Mart. . . II
23 | Dianisotis, Raf.. . III
184 | Diaphana, Brown... II
294 | Diaphora, Albers. . III
15 | Diarthema, Piette.. II
29 | Diastoma, Desh. . II
261 | Diastropha, Gray. . III
299 | Diaulula, Bergh. . IL
308 | Dibaphus, Phil... IL
295 | Dibothrion, Pfr. . III
StP | Dibranchiata?! + ..9).20
320 | Dicellomus, Hall. Ill
307 | Diccelosia, King. Ill
309 | Diceras, Lam. Ill
188 Dicerocardium Stop. Ill
81 | Dicinisea, Dall. Ill
382 Dicranobranchia, Iil
71 | Dicroloma, Gabb. . II
298 | Dictyoceras, Hichw. II
111 | Dictyodoris, Bergh. II
111 | Dietyothyris, Douv. III
228 | Didacna, Hichw III
111 | Didema;, King.. . III
32 | Didymites, Mojs. . II
199 | Dielasma, King. Ill
289 | Diempterus, Piette. II
325 | Digitaria, Wood If!
392 | Dignomia, Hall. Ill
287 | Dihora. Gray. Ill
76 | Dilataria, Vest. . III
87 | Diloma,’Phil. 9.>.. IT
294 | Dimerella, Zit. Tit
340 | Dimorphosoma, Gard. II
328 | Dimya, Roualt. . Ill
30 | Dinarites, Mojs. II!
160 | Dinia, H.& A. Ad.. II
96 | Dinobolus, Hall. Ill
196 | Dinoplax, Carp. . II
71 | Dinoteuthis,More.. II
90 | Diodonta, Desh. Ill

Diodus, Gabb.
Diecia,. j
Dione, Gray.) .
Diploconus, Zit.
Diphyllidia, Cuv.
Diphytes, Schrot.
Dipilidia, Math. .
Diploceras, Conr.
66 66

Diploceras, Salter. .
Diploconus, Zit.
Diplodon, Spix. .
Diplodonta, Brown.

Diplommatina, Bens.

6 bo

Diplomphalus,C. & F..

Diplopoma, Pfr.
Diplopelycia, Mch.
Diploschiza, Conr. .
Diplothyra, Tryon.
Dipsacus, Klein.
Dipsas, Leach.

Diptychoceras, Gabb.

Dirinus, M’C. ...
Discartemon, Pfr. .
Dischides, Jeff. .
Discina, Lam.
Discinidee, oss
Discites, De Haan. .
Discites, Schl.
Discoceras, Barr.
Discoceras, Hyatt. .
Discodoma, Swn.
Discodoris, Bergh. .
Discohelix, Adams.
Discohelix, Dunker.
Discosurus, Hall.
Discula, Lowe.
Disculus, Desh. .
Discus, Adams. .
Discus, Albers. .
Discus, Hald.
Discus, Fitz. .
Discopsis, Folin.

Discoseaphites, Mk.

Iil
Til
Ill
Iil
II
Jit

Disjunctaria, Bottger. I

II
Ill
Iil

II
Ii!

II

INDEX.
PAGE
184 | Disoteka. .
345 | Dispotea, Say. 4
178 | Distichites, Mojs. .
46 | Distorsio, Bolten. .
392 | Ditremaria, Desl.
308 | Ditremaria, d’Orb. .
206 | Ditremata.
52 | Ditretus, Piette.
347 Ditropis, Blanf. .
52 | Ditypodon, Sandb.
46 | Divaricella, von Mart.
239 | Dolabella, Lamarck.
216 | Dolabra, M’Coy.
282 | Dolabrifera, Grube.
351 | Dolichotoma, Bell. .
18 | Doliella, Monts.
283 | Doliide. ash
390 | Doliopsis, Conr.
295 | Dolium, Lamarck. .
128 | Dolophanes, Gabb.
177 | Dombeya, d’Orb.
241 | Donacilla, Gray.
85 66 66
352 | Donacina, Fer.
16 Donacine. :
115 | Donacopsis, Sandb.
337 | Donax, Linn.

337 Donovania, B., D; &D.
59 | Dontostoma, Klein.
288 Dorateuthis, W oodw.
56 | Dorbignya, Woodw.

15 | Dorcasia, Gray. .
61 | Dorididee.
373 | Doridopside. .
220 | Doridopsis, Al. & He.
220 | Doridium, Meckel. .
52 Doridunculus, Sars.
39 | Doriopsella, Bergh.
217 | Doriopsis, Pease. .
29 | Doriprismatica, d’ Or.
31 66
107 | Doris, Linn. .
29 | Dorsanum, Gray. .
300 | Dorsomya, Ryckholt. III
84 | Doryssa, H. & A. Ad. II
78 | Dosidicus, Steenst.

il

374

Dosinia, Scopoli, Itt
Dosiniopsis, Conrad. IIL

Dosiniine. Il
Dostia, Gray. II
Dotilla, Bergh. . IL
Doto, Oken. . II
Dotonme., , . Il
Dozyia, Bosquet. Iil

Dreissenomya, Fuchs. IIL
Dreissensia, Van Ben. III

- Dreissensinee. Il
Drepania, Lafont. . II
Drepanocheilus, Mk. II
Drepanostoma, Por. III

Drepanotrema,C.& F. IIT

Drillia, Gray. Il
Drupa) Bolten... tl
Drusia. . Iil
Drymeus, Albers... ILL
Dryptus, Albers. Ill
Dunkeria, Carp. II
Duvalia, Bayle. . II
Dybowskia, Dall. II

Dyodonta, Hartmann, Il
Dysnomia, Agassiz.. III
Dystactella, H. & W. Ill

Eastonia, Gray. . Itt
Hatonia, E. A. Sm. II
Hatonia, Hall. Tit
Hatoniella, Dall. II
Hbala, Leach. — Il
* Hburna, Lamarck.. II

EHburneopecten, Ag. ILI
Hburnella, Pease. . III
Hburninee. oh oc kl
Hecyliomphalus, Port. II
Hehinella, Swainson. II
Hehinocirras, Ryck. I

Echinodoris, Bergh. IL
Kehinospira, Krohn. IT
Kehioceras, Bayle... I]
Echo, Hartman. Iii
Kephora, Conr.. . Il
Hetracheliza, Gabb. I
Eetenodesma, Hall. III

INDEX.
PAGE
180 | Edentulina, Clessin. III
178 | Edentulina, Pfeiffer. III
180 | Edmondia, De Kon. III
296 | Edriophthalma. II
384 of ni DUE
383 i ~ ADEE
383 | Edusa, Albers... Til
225 | Heana, Bottger. Ill
266 | Egerella, Stoliczka. IIT
265 | Hgeria, Lea... Til
265 | Egeria, Roissy. . PGE
380 | Kgeta, H. & A. Ad. III
194 | Eglisia, Gray. Il
33 | Egouena, Jouss. II
107 | Hichwaldia, Billings. III
188 | Hidothea, Risso. . II
113 | Kione, Risso. II
19 Plana, Grayiel. II
50 | Hlara, H. & A. Ad. II
49 Blasmatina, Retit. .. 11D
235 Elasmognatha, Ill
47 tf Ill
269 | Hlathia, Issel. Til
( | Wilea, Milegler.. 2.0.0. il
239 | Hlectra, Albers. . Tit
252 | Mlectrina, Gray '. ole
Hlectroma, Stol. Til
161 | Eledone, Leach. II
262 | Hlenchus, Humph. II
315 | Klephantulum. . . II
262 | Hlia, Adams. . Ill
236 | Eligmus, Deslong.. III
151 | Hlimia, H. & A. Ad. II
990 66 66 66 II
65 | Elisma, Leach. Ill
134 | Hlizia, Gray... Iil
220 Bilipsblithes, Montf. il
242 | Hllipstoma, Rafinesq. II
218 | Ellobium, Bolten. . IIT
371 | Elma, H. Adams. III
208 | Elona, Moquin-Tand. II
15 | Hlona, H. & A. Ad. IIT
56 | EHlonia, Mk. & Wor. III
116 | Elusa, A. Adams. .. II
150 | Hiysia} Risso! 20). old
277 | Hlysiade.. II

PAGE
72
17

147
293
325
348
23
76
172
172
173
184
294
173
317
354
157
297
297
65.
19
81
929
296
61
299
271
20
312
298
a
282
256
257
38
167
8]
253
93
17
260
4]
315
237
390
389

Elysiella, Bergh.

II

Elysiine. é II
Emarginaria, Bitte. Ill
Emarginula, Lam... II
Embla, Lovén. (orn
Embletonia, A. & H. II
Emmericia, Brus. II
Emoda, H. & A. Ad. II
Ena, Gray. J III
Eneta, H..& As Ad. TT
Endoceras, Hall. II
66 66 Z Ill
Endodonta, Albers. III
Endolobus, M. & W.. II
Endopleura, A. Ad. III
Endoptygma, Gabb. II

Endosiphonites, Anst. II
Engina, Gray. II
Enida, Adams. . II
Ennea, H. & A. Ad. III
Enneastrum, Pfr. III
Enocephalus, Munst. IIT
Enoplochiton, Gray. II
Enoploteuthis, d’Orb. II

Ensatella, Swainson. III
Ensiculus, Adams.. III
Ensis, Schumacher. III
Entalis, Gray. Iil
Entalium ,Defrance: III
Enteletes, Fischer. . III
Entoconcha, Muller. II
Entodesma, Philippi. IIT
Entolium, Meek. Til

EKodon, Hall... .. III
Holidina, Quatrefages. IT

Kopteria, Billings. . III
Hpheria, Leach. . II
Epidromus, Klein.. II

Epiphragmophora, St. III

Epirobia, S. & P.). ) IIT
Epistylia, Pfeiffer. . . III
Epistylia, Swains. . III
Epithyris, Phil. III
Epona, H. & A. Ad. II
Erato, Risso. If
Eratoidea, Weink.. | II

INDEX.
PAGE
390 | Kratopsis, H. & A.
390 | Ercolania, Trinchese.

T7 | Hremina, Pfeiffer. .
328 | Kremophila, Kobelt.
140 | Krepta, Albers...
389 | Hrgeea, H. & A. Ad.
266 | Ergina, Jeffreys.

291 | Hrigone, Albers.

54 | Kripachya, Gabb. .
167 | Erinna, Mérch. .

52 | Hrinna, Adams. .
347 | Hriphyla, Gabb..

30 | Eriptycha, Meek.

59 | Erjavecia, Brusina.
163 | Hrodina, Daudin.
216 | Krosaria, Troschel.

65 | Erpetometra, Lowe.
179 | Erronea, Troschel. .
315 | Ersilia, Monts. .

16 | Ersina, Gray.

17 | Eruca, Swainson.
265 | Eruca, Tournefort.
344 | Ervilia, Turton.

32 | Erycina, Lamarck.
130 | Erycinella, Conrad.
131 | Erycinide. d
130 | Hryma, Albers. .
114 | Eryx, Swains.

114 | Escoftieria, Fontann.
328 | Htallonia, Deshayes.

231 | \‘Btea, Conr. .

146 Ethalia, H. & A. Ad.
291 Ethella, H. & A. Ad.
191 | Ethra, Matheron.

386 | Hualopia, Bottger. .

273 | Hubranchus, Forbes.
243 | Kucalodium, C. & F.
123 | Eucampylea, Pfr.

41 | Hucharis, Peron.

68 | Kucharis, Recluz.

16 | Euchasma, Billings.

28 | Kucheilodon, Gabb.
308 | Euchelus, Philippi.
198 | Euchilus, Sand.

172 | Kuchilotheca, Fischer.
173 | Huchondria, Meek.

Itl
Ill
II
II
II
II
II

376

Huchrysalis, Laube. II
Euclia, H. & A. Ad. II
Euclista, Bottger. .
Euconactzon, Meek. II
Eucore, Agassiz.
Eucosmia, Carp... . II
Eucyclus, Deslong. II
Eudesia, King. .

Kudioptus, Albers.
Eudiscoceras, Hyatt. IL
BHadoray Ad... 2cinbA EE
Hudora, Leach... )... I
Hudoxochiton, Shut. II

Hudoxus, Albers. III
Huferussacia, Bourg. III
Huglandina, C.& F. III
Huhyalina, Albers. III

Kulima, Risso... II
Kulimax,M.-T. .
Hulimella, Forbes. II
Eulimopsis, Brugn. — II
Euloxa, Cony. ,

Eumegalodon, Gumb.
EKumelus, Rafinesque.
Humenis, A.& H. . Il
Humetria, Hall. .

Humicrotis, Meek.
EKuomphalopteris,Rom.II
Kuomphalus, Sby.. I
Kupaludestrina, Be. II

Huparypha, Hartm. III
Kupheedusa, Bottger. III
Hupera, Bourg. . Iil
Huphemia, Leach. . III

Huphemus, M’Coy. II

Kuplaciphora, Shuttl. II

Kuplacostylus, Cross. III

Huplecta, Semper. Ill

Hupleura, H. & A. Ad. II

Huplocamus, Philippi. II
66 66

Huprotomus, Gill... II
Euptycha, Meek. . II
Kuptychia,C.& FF. Il
Hupupina, Pfr.) 4) I
Huromus, H. & A. Ad. II

INDEX.
PAGE
230 | Eurybia, Rang. . II
431 |(Hurybiide, (2)... oil
76 | Hurycampta, Alb. Ill
355 | EHurycelon, Lea. . Il
54 | Eurycratera, Adams. III
303 | Hurycratera, Beck. III
242 | Eurydesma, Morris. III
309 | ‘Huryglosse,, ./ ...'\ IL
50 | HEuryomphala, Herm. III
75 | Hurypus, Semper. . III
310 | Eurystoma, Albers. III
303 | Huryta, H. & A. Ad. If
343 | Eurytrochus, Fischer. II
47 | Hurytus, Albers. IIl
62 | Euspira, Agass. . IL
14 ‘9 if xovill
23 | Huspiraxis, Pfeiffer. III
229 | Kustoma, Piette. . II
79 | Huthyris, Quenst... III
235 | Eutrochus, Ad. . td
229 | Eutrochus, Whitfield. II
229 | Eustreptaxis, Pfr. . III
207 | Huthria, Gray. fidyal
87 | Eutomoceras, Hyatt. II
382 | Huxina, Bottger. Ill
325 | Evadne, Hartman. . III
272 | Evarne; H. & A. Ad.» If
219 | Exelissa, Piette...) II
218 | :Hxilia} Conreavie(.. oll
267 | Exilifusus, Conr, . II
37 | Exilifusus,Gabb. . I
76 | Exogyra, Say. Ill
187 | Exoleta, Brown. Ill
33 | Hyryomphala, Beck. III
323
345 | Fabulina, Gray. . Ill
53 | Facellina, A..& H. II
26 | Fadyenia, Chitty: .) II
107 | Fairbankia, Blanford. II
36 |-Hannettia, Dall. .< sill
379 | Farcimen, Troschel. II
190 | Fartulum, Carp...» IL
307 | Fascinella, Stache. III
287 | Fasciolaria, Lamarck. II
280 | Fasciolariine. .0o.\ Il
%5 | Fasciolina, Conr.) .: II

Fastigiella, Reeve. II
Faula, H. & A. Ad. III
Faunopsis, Gill. II
Faunus, Montfort. . Il
Fauxulus, Schauf. Itt
Favorinus, Gray. II
Felania, Reeluz. Ill
_Fenella, A. Ad. II
Fenestrella. TE
Ferussacia, Risso. . IIT
Ferussina, Grat. II
Fibula, Piette. If
Ficopsis, Conr. . II
Ficula, Swainson. . IT
Ficulopsis, Stoliezka. II

66 3 Il
Ficus, Rousseau. II
Fidenas, Gray. . IT
Filosa, Bottger. . Ill
Filholia, Bourg. Itt
Filumna, Boettger. III
Filurus, De Kay. II
Fimbria, Bohatsch. I
Fimbria, Mergerle. III
Fimbriella, Stoliezka, ITI
Fiona, A. & H.. II
Firola,'P. &-L. . II
Firolidee. II
Firoloides, Lesueur. IT
Fischeria, Bernardi, ITI
Fissilabra, Brown... II
Fissirostra, d’Orb. . ' III
Fissurella, Lam. II

Fissurellidea, d’Orb. IT
Fissurellide. II
Fissuridea, Swainson. II
Fistulana, Bruguiere. IIL

Flabellina, Cuvier. II
Flabellulum, Bellardi. IT
Flemingia, Koninck. II
Fluminea, Clesson. III

Fluminicola, Stimpson. IT

Fluxina, Dall. II
Feegia, Gray. Iil
Forbesia, Nyst. II

Forskalia, H. & A. Ad. IT
25

INDEX.
PAGE
249 | Fossaria, Ad. & Ang. II
72 | Fossarus, Philippi. II
255 | Folliculus, Ad: . Ill
255 | Formosana, Bottger. III
72 | Fossariopsis, Laube. IT
387 | Fossarulus, Neum. II
216 | Fossarina, Clessin. III
264 | Fragilia, Deshayes. III
292 | Fragum, Bolten. III
62 | Francesia, Paladilhe. III
290 | Francisia, Carp. II
248 | Frauenfeldia, Clesson. II
203)| Wremblya, Hi. Adoia TE
203)| Frenula, Dall. —. III
166 | Frickella, Pfeiffer. . III
203 | Fructicola, Held, Itt
203 | Fruticocampylea, Kt. III
21)| Eryerias Grube. 76:1) TE
76| Fucola, Quoy. II
74 Fulgoraria, Schum. II
76 | Fuleur, Montfort. II
389 Fulvia, Gray. Ill
381 | Funis, Seeley. II
212 | Furceella, Lam. IIl
213 | Fusidee. é II
388 | Fusillus, Lowe. . Ill
349 | Fusimitra, Conrad. — IT
348 | Fusine. . Il
349 | Fusispira, Hall. II
173 | Fustiaria, Stoliczka. III
246 | Fusula, M Coy. : Ill
311 | Fusulus, Fitzinger. IIT
326 | Fusus, Humphreys. II
327 | Fusus, Lamarck. II
326
326 | Gabbia, Tryon. . ih
119 | Gadilia, Gray. Til
386 | Gadinia, Gray. III
90 | Gadiniide. Itt
313 | Gadus, Deshayes. III
187 | Geeotis, Shuttl. . Til
271 | Gafrarium, Bolten. IIT
217 | Gaillardotia, Bourg. II
118 | Galatea, Brueuiere. IIT
266 | Galateola, Fleming. III
311'| Galaxias, Beck... Ill

378

Galaxura, Leach. il
Galeata, Bottger. Til
Galeodaria, Conr. . II]
Galeodea,H. & A. Ad. II
Galeodes, Bolten. . Il
Galeola;Graysin./. + TE
Galeomma, Turton. III
Galericulus, Seeley. II
Galeropsis, Conr. . | IL
Galeropsis, Hupé. . II
Galerus, Humphrey. II
Gallandia, Bourg. .
Gallinula, Klein. . Il
GalvinajA. & H. .) Il
Gamopleura, Bellardi. II
Ganesa, Jeffreys. Itt
Gari, Schumacher. .
Garnotia, Gray...) IL
Garrettia, Pease... It
Gaskoinia, Roberts. I]
Gasteropteron, Meck. It
Gastrana, Schum. . III
Gastridium, Gray.. II
Gastrochena, Cuv. Til

Gastrochzena, Speng. III
Gastrochenide. Til
Gastrochzeninee. . Tt
Gastrodon, Lowe. . III

Gastrodonta, Albers. III
Gastroplax, Blainville. I
Gastropoda. . . .) | II
Gastropteron, Meckel. II
Gastrosiphites, Duval. IT
Gaza, Watson, .. Il
Gehydrophila.
Gellinal (Gray. ey) IL
Gemella, H. & A. Ad. II
Gemma, Deshayes. III
Gemmellaria, M.-C. III
Gemmula, Weink. . II
Gena, Gray.) tnd il
Genea, Bellardi. . Il
Genota, H. & A. Ad. II
Geomalacus, Allman. IIL
Geomelania, Pfeiffer. II
Geomitra, Swainson. III

INDEX.
PAGE
145 | Geophila, H.& A. Ad. III
16| Georgia, Bourg. -. II
200 | Georissa, Blanf. . I1
201 | Geostilbia, Crosse. III
134 | Geoteuthis, Munster. Il
174 | Geotrochus, Beck. . III
222, Geotrochus, Van H. III
213 | Geovula, Swainson. III
211) Gerontia, Hutton. . I
217 | Gervillia, Defrance. II
Badly | Gestrobt ~... tart) DEL
20 | Gibberula, Swains. Il
190 | Gibbula, Bottger. Iil
387 | Gibbula, Risso... . II
90 | Gibbulina, Beek. Il
352.| Gibbulina, Drouet. III
166 | Gibbulina, Pfeiffer. III
213 | Gibbus, Montfort... II]
289 | Gillia, Stimpson. . II
198 | Ginorga, Gray. . Il
354 | Girasia, Gray. . Il
171 3 ef oe o MLE
113 | Girorbis, Agassiz. . III
119 | Gitocentrum, Tryon. III
119 | Glabaris, Gray... Ill
117 | Glabella, Swainson. II
119 | Gladius, Kiein.. . II
71 | Glandina, Schum. . III
24 | Glandinella, Pfr. III
367 | Glans, Muhlfeldt. . III
99 | Glaphyra, Albers. . III
354 | Glassia, Davidson. . III
46 | Glaucilla, Bergh. . II
SES | ‘Glaucing: dO py: hil
92 | Glaucomya, Gray... III
384 | Glauconella,Gray.. Il
204 | Glauconia, Giebel.. Il
180 | Glauconome, Gray. III
200 | Glauconomyide. Til
183 | Glaucus, Forster. . Il
317 i “f Jy pil
128 | Gleba, Forskal.. . II
183 | Glessula, Albers. Ill
84 | Glissocolus, Gabb. Ill
278 | Globiconcha,d’Orb. II
38 | Globites,de Haan.. II

Globulana, Swains. II
Globularia, H.& A.Ad.II

Globulinus, C. & F. Il
Globulus, Schum... II
Glossina, Phill. . Ill

Glossoeardia, Stoliez. III
Glossoceras, Barrande. II

Glossoderma, Poli. LI
Glossothyris, Douv. III
Glossus, Poli. TU
Glotella, Gray. . II
Glottidia, Dall. . Ill
Glycimeris, Adams. III
Glycimeris, Klein. III
Glyeimeris, Lam. Ill
Glyphis, Carp. Il
Glyphiteuthis, Reuss. II
Glyphostoma, Gabb. II
Glyptarea, Hicks. .. III
Glyptodesma, Hall. III
Glyptophysa, Crosse. III
Glyptostoma, B. & B. IIL
Gnathodon, Rang.. III
Gnathophora. PSR
Godlewskia,C. & F. II
Goldfussia, Casteln. III
Gomphina, Morch.. III
Gomphoceras, Sowb. II
Goneolis, Sars. . II
Gonambonites, Pand. III
Gonatus, Gray. . II
Gonaxis, Taylor.- . III
Gongylostoma, Alb. III
Goniatites, de Haan. II
Gonidea, Conr. . Ill
Gonidomus, Swains. III
Gonilia, Stolicz. Iil
Goniobasis, Lea. IT

Goniobranchus, Pease. II
Gonioceras, Hall. II
Goniochasma, Meek. III

Goniocheila, Gabb. II
Goniochilus, Sandb. II
Gonioceelia, Hall. . III

Goniocylindrites, Mk. II
Goniodoris, Forbes. II

INDEX.
PAGE
205 Goniodoris, Gray. . II
205 | Goniodus, Dunker. III
52 Goniogalea, Morch. II
300 |. Goniognatha. 1
341 | Goniognathmus,C&F III
191 | Goniophora, Phillips. III
55 | Goniosoma, Conrad. III
189 | Goniospira, Swains. III
308 | Goniostomus, Beck. III
189 | Gonodon, Held. IIit
256 | Gonodon, Schafh. . III
342 | Gonostoma, Held. . III
136 | Gonyodiseus, Fitz. II
136 | Goodallia, Turton. III
136 % i Iil
327 | Goodalliopsis, Raine. III
44 | Gosavia, Stolicz. II
185 | Gosseletia, Barois.. IIL
255 | Gotlandia, Dall. III
277 | Gottoina, A. Ad. II
103 | Gouldia, Adams. Ill
31 oh Shr ay pedal
158 | Graciliaria, Bielz. . Il
19 | Graja;, Botteer.., «. LI
269 | Grammatodon,M.&H. III
196 | Grammoceras, Hyatt. II
177 | Grammysia, deVern. III
54 | Granaria, Held. Ill
386 | Granoarea, Conr. Ill
329 | Granocardium, Gabb. IIL
31 | Granula, Jouss. II
17 | Grateloupia, Desm. III
67 | Grayana, Betta. . IL
65 | Gresslya, Agassiz.. III
242 | Grotriana, Speyer. IIL
17 | Grypbhea, Lam.. . III
227 | Grypheostrea, Conr. III
257 | Gryphochiton, Carp. II
370 | Gryphorhynehus, Mk. III
53 | Gryphus, Mubl.. Ill
126 | Guestiaria, Crosse. III
193 | Guettera, Gray. Ill
268 | Guildingia, Cpr. II
324 | Guilfordia, Gray. II
355 | Gulella, Pfr. . Ill
379 | Gulnaria, Leach. III

380

Gundlachia, Pfr. Iil
Guppia, Morch. . Ill
Gutturnium, Klein. II
Gwynia, King. lil
Gymnarus, Gabb. . II
Gymnites, Mojs. Ill
Gymnodoris, Stimp. II
Gymnosomata. . Il

| Gymnotocera, Hyatt. II

Gypidia, Dalman. . III
Gypidula, Hall. . Itt
Gyraulus, Agassiz. IIT
Gyrenium, Link. II
Gyriscus, Tiberi. II
Gyroceras, Koninck. II
Gyrodes, Conr. . II
Gyrorbis, Fitzinger. II

Gyrotoma, Shuttl.. II]
Gyrotropis, Gabb. .

Haaniceras, Bayle. II
Habroconus, C. & F. III
Hadra, Albers. . Til
Hadriana, B. & D. II
Heedropleura, Monts. III
Hagenmuelleria, Bour. II
Hainesia, Pfr. Il
Haldemannia, Cless. III
Haldemania, Tryon.
Halgerda, Bergh. .
Halia, Maegill.”.' .) TE
Halia, Risso.

Haliotide. Sah us
‘ Haliotidea, Swains. IT
Haliotinella, Souverb. IT

Haliotis, Linn... II
Halipheebus, Fisch. II

Haliphron, Steenst. IT
Halloysia, Br. & Cor. II
Halobia, Bronn. Til
Halopsyche, Bronn. IT
Halorites, Mojs. II

Hamadryas, Albers. ITI
Haminea, Leach. Il
Hamites, Parkinson. II

bb 66 Il

INDEX.
PAGE
108 | Hammatoceras, Hyatt. II
23 | Hamulina,d’Orb.’ . ‘IT
123 | Hamusina, Gemmel. IT
309-| Hancockia, Gosse.’. — II
190 | Hanleyia, Ad. & Ang. IT
348 | Hanleyia, Gray. II
378 | Hapalus, Alb. Til
96 | Hapata, Gray. Sei!
70 | Haploceras, Zittell. II
318 | Haplocochlias, Carp, II
318 | Haploscapha, Conr. III
106 | Haplotherus, Conr. III
125 | Haplotrema, Ancey. III
217 | Hargravesia, H. Ad.’ II
55 | Harmonia, Hartm.. III
206 | Harpago, Klein. II
273 - “ ESTER
257 | Harpagodes, Gill. . II
224 | Harpa, Lamarck. II
Harpalis, Link. II
68 | Harpalus, Austin. . III
23 | Harparia, Raf. a
43 | Harpax, Desl. Til
127 | Harpoceras, Waagen. IT
350 | Harpopsis;Mayer.. II
280 | Harpula, Swains. IT
282 | Harvella, Gray. Til
107 | Hastula, H. & A. Ad. IT
275 | Hatasia, Gray. III
374 | Hatina, Gray. II
144 | Haustator, Montf.: 1
186 | Haustellodoris, Pease. IT
324 | Haustellum, Klein. ML
212 | Haydenia, Gabb. II
366 | Hebra, H. & A. Ad. « II
325 | Hecuba, Schumacher. III
216 | Hela, Jeffreys. Il
22 | Helcion, Montfort. II
239 | Helcioniscus, Dall. II
273 | Helena, Hartman. Til
98 | Heliacus, d’Orb. IT
68 | Helicancyloceras,Gabb.II
50 | Helicarion, Ferussac. TIT
360 | Helicaulax, Gabb. . II
84 | Helicella, Ferussac. TI
85 | Helicella, Fitzinger. TIT

Helicella, Stabile. . III
Helicerus, Dana. II
Helicide. . ye. LILE
Helicigona, Risso. . III
Helicina, Lamarck. II

66 a4 Lit
Helicinide. ope prelil
Helicites, Schloth:. II

Helicobulinus, Brod. III
Helicoceras, d’Orb. II
Helicoecryptus, d’Orb. II

Helicodes, Dumas... III
Helicodiscus, Morse. III
Helicodonta, Risso. III
Helicodonta, M.-T. III
Helicoidea. sof ELE
Helicolimax, Fer. Ill

6c 66 Til
Helicomela, Lowe. III
Heliconoides, d’Orb. Il

oe (4 i II
Helicophanta, Beck. III
Helicophanta, Fer. III

Helicophlegma, d’Orb. II
Helicopsis, Beck. Hil

Helicopsis, Fitzinger. III
Helicostyla, Fer. Til
Helicostyla, Moreh. III
Helicotoma, Salter. II

66 66 IL
Helicter, Ferussac. III
Helictites, Mojs. II
Heliomanes, Fer. . III
Heliotropis, Dall. . II
Helisiga, Lesson. III
Helisoma, Swainson. III
Helix, Linn. . Iil
Hellenica, Bottger. III

Helmersenia, Pander. III
Helminthochiton, Sal. II

Helonyx, Stimpson. III
Hemiaclis, Sars. II
Hemiarthrum, Carp. II

Hemiecardium, Cuvier. ITI
Hemicaudes, Piette. II
Hemicycla, Swainson. II]

INDEX.

PAGE

39

Hemicyclonosta,Desh. III
Hemicyclostoma. II
Hemidoris, Stimpson. II
Hemifusus, Swainson. II
Hemimactra, Swains. III
Hemiodon, Swains. III
Hemipecten, Ad. & R. III
Hemiphzdusa, Bott. III

Hemiplacuna, Sowb. III
Hemiplecta, Albers. III
Hemiplicatula, Desh. III
Hemipronites, Pan. III
Hemisepius, Steen. II
Hemisinus, Swains. IJ
Hemistomia, Crosse. II

(13 66 IIL
Hemitapes, Romer. IIT
Hemithyris, d’Orb. III
Hemitoma, Swains. II

Hemitrochus, Swains. IIT
Hemphillia, B. & B. III
Heptabranchus, Ad. II
Heptadactylus, Klein. IT
Heraclites, Mojs. II
Hercoceras, Barrande. II
Hercoglossa, Conrad. IT

Hercolus, Montf. II
Hercorhyncus, Conr.. , II
Hercynella, Kayser. III
Here, Gabb.. III

Herilla, H. & A. Ad. III

Hermza, Loven. II
Hermeine. é II
Hermes, Montfort. II

Hermiceratites, Kichw.I1

Hermissenda, Bergh. I]
Hero, Lovén. II
Heromorpha, Bergh. II
Hervia, Bergh. . II

| Heterocaprina, M.-T. III

Heterocardia, Desh. IIT
Heteroceras, d’Orb. I
Heterocyclus, Crosse. II

| Heterodiceras, M.-T. IIT

Heterodonax, Morch. III

| Heterodoris, V. & H. II

389

Heterofusus, Fleming. IT

Heteroglossa. Ill
Heteroglypta, Mart. III
Heteromyaria. Ill

nf Sree) OLE
Heterostoma, Hart. III
Heteroteuthis, Gray. II
Heterozona, Carp.; - II
Hettangia, Terquem. IIT
Hexabranchus, Ehr. IT
Heynemannia. Til
Hiatella, Costa. Ill
Hiatula, Modeer. Ill
Hiatula, Swainson. It
Hibolites, Bayle. II
Hildoceras, Hyatt. II
Hima, Leach. sO BE
Himella, H. Adams. III
Himotopoda, Schum. IIT
Hindella, Davidson. III
Hindsia, Deshayes. III
Hindsia, H. & A. Ad. II
Hindsiella, Stolicz.. III
Hinea, Gray. II
Hinniphoria, Suess. Ill
Hinnites, Defrance. III
Hippasus, Desh. III
Hippagus, Lea. Tit
Hipparionyx, Van. IIT
Hippocheeta, Sang. III

Hippochrenes, Montf. II
Hippomya, Salter. IIT
Hipponyx, Defrance. IT
Hippopodium, d’Orb. ITT
Hippopodium, Sowb.
Hippopus, Lamarck.
Hippurites, Lamarck.
Hippuritide.'9'.°.
Hirundinella, Gray.
Hispidella, Lowe. .
Histiophorus, Pease.
Histioteuthis, d’Orb.
Histrio, Pfeiffer.
Holeostoma,H.& A.Ad.II
Holognatha. . . Itt
Holopea, Hall. II

INDEX.
PAGE
94 | Holopea, Hall. II
345): “ eS fp Po
167 | Holopella, M’Coy.. II
235 | Holopella, Sand. EI
261 | Holospira, Martens. III
88 | Homala, Adams. Ill
28 | Homalina, Stoliezka. ITT
342 | Homalocantha, Morch. IT
215 | Homalogyra, Jeffreys. IT
371 | Homalopoma, Carp. II
79 | Homoiodoris, Bergh. IT
222 | Homomya, Agassiz. IIT
167 | Homomyaria. SOE
175 | Homorus, Albers. . IIT
47 | Homostoma, Bell. . II
78 | Hoplites, Neumayr. II
158 | Hoplites, Theob. Til
139 | Hoplodoris, Bergh. II
281 | Hoplomytilus, Sandb. ITI
326 | Hoplopteron, Fischer.ITI
221 | Hormomya, Morch. III |
153 | Hornesia, Laube. Ill
221 | Hortolus, Montfort. IT
246 | Humphreya, Gray. IIT
310 | Hungarites, Mojs. . II
291 | Huronia, Stokes. II
197 | Huttonella, Pfeiffer. IIT
216 | Huttonia, Kirk. . IT
328 | Huxleya, A. Ad. :' TIT
277 | Hyala, WH. & A. Ad. II
191 | Hyalea, Lamarck. II
268 | Hyaleide . : II
215 | Hyalimax,H.& A. Aa.JIT
228) Hyalina, Schumacher. IT
267 Hyalinia, Agassiz. . III
209) Hyalocylix, Fol. II
203| Hyalopsis, Pease. IT
202| Hyalosagda, Albers. IIT
352 | Hyaloteuthis, Gray. 1
37| Hyatella, Brown. IIT
378| Hyatella, Daud. . III
31| Hyboeystis, Benson. II
36| Hydastes, Parr. Tit
246| Hydatina, Schum. . IT
19| Hydrobia, Hartmann. ITI
206| Hydrocena, Parreyss. II

Hy Guowene!, Parreyss. IT
6 Il

Hydrolimax. . Ill
Hygromia, Risso. . III
Hy g¥opbila.” Itl
. Ill

Hyolithellus, Billings. II
Hy URES, Eichwald. TI
4 Il

Hypa, Pander. III
Hypnophila, Bourg. III

Hypobranchiza, Ad. II

Hypogeea, Polit Til
Bro Om AT
Hypogeoderma, Poli. IIT
‘ -ORTT

Fig poeella! Gray. III
Hypostoma, Albers. III
Hypostrema, Albers. IIT.
Hypothyris, Phillips. III
Hypotrema, d’Orb. III
Hypselia, Lowe. Ill

Hypselostoma, Bens. ITI
Hypselostyla, Mart. III

Hyria, Lamarck. Ii!
Hyridella, Swainson. III
Hystricella, Lowe. III
Jacra, H. & A. Ad. IIT
Tanachus, Moreh. . II
Tanthina, Lam. . If
Tanthinide. II
Iberus, Adams. . Ill
Tberus, Montfort. Til

66 66 i III
TIbycus. . III
Icanotia, Stolicz. Itl
Tearus, Forbes. . II

Ichthyosarcolithes, D. Ii!

Idalia, Leuckart. II
Idaliella, Bergh. . II
Idesa, H. & A. Ad. II

Idiosepius, Steenst. II
TIdolum, Pfeiffer. Ill
Tdonearca, Conr. Il
Idotza, Schumacher. IIT

INDEX.
PAGE
273 | Idyla, H. & A. Ad. III
280 |-Igoceras, Hall. . . Il
79 | Ilaira, H. & A. Ad. II
37 |-Ilia, Hartman. lil
92 | Ilionia, Billings. III
99 | Illex, Steenst. II
92 | Ilyanassa, Stimpson. IT
52 | Imbricaria, Schum. II
92 | Imperator, Montfort. IT
194 | Inachus, Hisinger. . IT
62 | Inarticulata. Iil
392 | Incillaria, Benson. . ITI
124 | Index, Bottger. . IIl
129 | Inella, Bayle. II
124 | Infundibularia, Pfr. IIT
129 TEL OT Be, ‘Montf: II
130 ‘ II
55 fain ible Verrill. II
55 | Ino, Hinds. II
315 | Inoceramus, Sby. Ill
277 Tntegmipalliata. : Ill
63 IIt
56 | Interstriata, Bsttger. Tit
47 | Io, Lea. II
243 | Iodamia, Defrance. III
239 Toerania, Raf, 194 9e EI
38 | Tolea, Road. .giofl Ti
Topas, H.& A. Ad. IT
164 | Iopsis, Gabb. II
213 | Totha, Forbes. II
222 | Iotha, Gray... II
222 | Iphidea, Billings. Ill
37 | Iphigenia, Gray. Ill
42 | Iphigenia, Schum. . IIT
43 | Iphigenia, Westerl. IIT
79 | Iphine, H. & A. Ad. ITI
183 | Iphitus, Jeffreys. II!
362 | Iravadia, Blanford. II
201 | Iridea, Swainson. It!
379 | Iridina, Lamarck. . IIT
379 | Iridinide. . Itt
291 | Irus, Lowe. Itt
29 | Isabellaria, Vest. Ill
17 | Isandra, H. & A. Ady II
257 | Isapis, H. & A Ad. II
212 | Isara, H. & A. Ad. II

384

Ischnechiton, Gray
66 66

Ischnoplax, Carp. .
Ischnoradsia, Cpr.
Ischyrina, Billings.
Isidora, Ehrenberg.
Isidora, Hald.
Ismenia, Gray.
Ismenia, King.
Isoarca, Munster.
Tsocardia, Klein.
Isocardia, Lamarck.
Isocardiide. .
Isoculia, M’Coy.
Isodoma, Deshayes.
Isodonta, Buvignier.
Isognomon, Klein.
Isognomostoma, Fitz.
Isomeria, Albers.
Tsonema, Meek.’.

66 75

Tsopleura, Meek.
Isorhynchus, King.
‘Ispidula, Gray. .
Issa, Bergh. .
Isselia, Semper. .
Isselia, Bourg. .
Isseliella, Nevill.
Isthmia, Gray. 3
Isthmia, Moq.-Tan.
Itala, Bottger.
Ixartia, Leach.

Jacosta, Gray.
Jamaicia, Adams. .
Jaminia, Risso. .
Janella, Gray. .
Janella, Grateloup.
Janeira, King.
Jania, Bellardi. .
Janira, Albers. .
Janira, Schum. .
Janulus, Lowe. .
Janus, Verany. .
Japonia, Gould.

Jasonilla, Macdonald.

II
II

INDEX.
PAGE
341 | Jeanneretia, Pfr.
342 | Jeffreysia, Alder.
342 | Joannites, Mojs.
342 | Jorunna, Bergh.
247 | Josepha, T.-Woods.
103 | Jouannetia, Desm.
102 | Jouannetinee.
312 | Jovellania, Bayle. .
311 | Juga, H. & A. Ad.
955 66 66 66 "
193 | Julia, Gould. J
189 | Jullienia, C. & F. .
189 | Jumala, Friele. .
190 | Junonia, Seguenza.
185 | Jupiteria, Bellardi.
174 | Juvavites, Mojs.
277

34 | Kaliella, Blanf. .

32 | Kalinga, Ald. & H.
2¢6 | Katelysia, ROmer. .
240 | Katharina, Gray.
192 | Katostoma, Lowe.
332 | Kayseria, Davidson.
174 | Keilostoma, Desh. .
3717 | Kelzeno, Munster. .
261 | Kellia, Turton. .

13 66 66
261 | Kelliella, Sars.

72 | Kennerlia, Carp.

71 | Kentrodoris, Bergh.

15 | Keyserlingia, Pander.
145 | Kilvertia, Lycett. .

Kingena, Davidson:

37 | Kleinella, A. Ad.
284 | Klipsteinia, Mojs. .

54 | Klitambonites, Pand.

89 | Kobeltia, Seibert. .
230 | Koninckina, Suess.
223 | Koninckinide.

128 | Koonsia, Verrill.

44 | Korenia, Friele.

290 | Kraussia, Davidson.

24 | Kraussina, Davidson.
383 | Krebsia, Morch.

280 | Krynickellus.
208 | Krynickia, Kaleniez.

Ill
Ill

Kuphus, Guettard. .
Kutorgina, Billings.
Kuzmicia, Brus.

Labiella, Pfeiffer.
Labio, Gray.
Labio, Phil. 6
Labiosa, Schmidt. .
Labyrinthus, Beck.
Lachesis, Risso.

co 66
Lacinia, Conrad.
Laciniaria, Bottger.
Laconia, Gray...
Laconica, Bottger.
Lacuna, Turton.
Lacunaria, Conr.

46 oe

Lacunella, Desh.
Lacunopsis, Desh.
Ladas, Cantraine. .
Leocochlis, D. & M.

Levicardium, Swain.

Leevissima, Bottger.
Lagena, Schum.
Lagocheilus, Blanf.
Laguneula, Benson.

Laimodonta, Nuttall.

Lajonkairia, Desh.

Lallemannia, Mabille.

Lambidium, Link. .
Lamellaria, Liardet.

Lamellaria, Montagu.
Lamellaxis, Str. & Pfr.

Lamellibranchiata.

II
Ill
II
Ill
Ill

Lamellidoris, Al. & H. Il

Lamellina, Pease. .
Laminaria, Mayer.
Laminella, Pfeiffer.
Laminifera, Bottger.
Lampadia, Albers.
Lampanella, Morch.
Lampania, Gray.
Lampas, Humph.
Lampas, Schum.
Lampasopsis, Jouss.

Ill

INDEX.
PAGE
123 | Lampedusa, Bottger. III
339 | Lamprodoma, Swains. II
77 | Lamproscapha, Sw. III
Lamprostoma, Sw. Il
65 6c 66 Il
313 | Lampsilis, Rafinesq. III
313 | Lampusia, Schum.. II
161 | Laniogerus, Blainv. II
32 | Lanistes, Humph. . III
184 | Lanistes, Montf. II
350 | Lanistina, Gray. Ill
151 | Lantzia, Jouss. . La
76 | Lanx, Clessin. Ill
21 | Laodia, Gray. II
76 | Laoma, Gray. Ill
243 | Laona, A. Ad. Il
207 | Lapeirousia, Bayle. III
244 | Lapparia, Conr. Il
244 | Laqueus, Dall. Tit
272 | Larina, A. Ad. . II
351 i “ : II
249 | Lartetia, Bourg. Il
194 | Lasea, Brown. . Iil
15 | Lateribranchiza. II
133 | Laternula, Bolten.. III
286 | Latia, Gray. . Ill
273 | Latia, Hartman. JOE
95 | Latiarea, ‘Conrad. . III
171 | Latiaxis, Swains... II
79 Latirus, Montf. ak
202 | Latomus, Fitzinger. III
65 | Latona, Schum, III
208 Latrunculus, Gray. II
61 | Lauria, Gray. ITT
116 | Lavignon, Reaumur. III
372 | Laxispira, Gabb. Il
65 | Lazaria, Gray. Ill
159 | Leachia, Lesueur. ... Il
65 Leachia, Risso. . II
TT Lecanites, Mojs. Ill
43 Leda, Schumacher. III
247 Legumenaia, Conrad. III
250 | Nae Ill
308 Leguminaria, Schum. III
126 | Lehmannia. Til
126 | Leia, Albers. raat

386
Leila, Gray. . Itt

Leioceras, Hyatt. rohenig
Leioderma, Conrad. II

Leiodomus, Swains. III
Leiomya, A. Ad. Ill
Leiopteria, Hall. IT!

Leiopyrga, A. Ad.. II
Leiorhinus, Gabb. . IT
Leiorhynchus, Hall. III
Leiosolenus, Carp. III
Leiostoma, Swains. IT
Leiostraca, H. & A. A. II

Leiostracus, Alb. Il
Leiostyla, Lowe. IIt
Leiotrochus, Conr. II
Lembulus, Risso. Ill
Lementina, Gray. . II
Lemniscia, Lowe. . III
Lenticula, Held. . III
Lentillaria, Schum. II]

ieontan Gray: . 2. il

Wepetar Grays .))OS? eT

Mepeveltan ierril.y . wl

Mepetiness Oke) ea

Lepetopsis, Whitf. II

Lepidopleurus, Risso. II
66 66

66 6c Il
Lepidoradsia, Carp. IT
Leproconcha, Giebel. IIT
Leptachatina, Gould. IIT

Leptena, Dalm. III

66 be Til
Leptena, King. III
Leptzenalosia, King. III
Leptznulopsis, Hpt. ITI
Leptagonia, M’Coy. III
Leptarionta, C. & F. III
Leptaxis, Lowe. Itl
Leptesthes, Meek. . III
Leptinaria, Beck. . III
Leptobolus, Hall. Ill

Leptobyrsus, C. & F. III
Leptocardia, Meek. III
Leptochiton, Gray. II
Leptocelia, Hall. Ill

INDEX.
PAGE
243 | Leptoconchus, Rup. IT

78
166
30
164
277

303 |

Lisl
315
263
135
230

50

70
311
248
227

37

4]
209
285
331
331
330
330

340 |

341
342
342
278

65
330
331
331
333
331
331

4]

43
185

62
339

52
194
340
310

Leptoconus, Swains. II
Leptodesma, Hall... III
Leptodomus, M’Coy. III
Leptolimnea, Swains. HI
Leptoloma, Albers. III
Leptomaria, Desl. . II

Leptomerus, Albers. IIT
Leptomya, A. Ad... III
Leptomya, Conr. Itl
Lepton, Turton. It]

Leptonotis, Conrad. IT
Leptonyx, Carp. . II
Leptoplax, Carp. . II
Leptopoma, Pfeiffer. If

Leptosiphon, Fischer. ITT
Leptospira, Swains. IIT
Leptosolen, Conrad. IIT

Leptoteuthis, Meyer. IT
Leptothyra, Carp. ILE
Treptoxis, Raft)! o Tt
Lesperonia, Tourn. = IT
Lestoteuthis, Verrill. IT
Letourneuxia, Bourg. IIT

Leucochila, Martens. III
Leucochiloides, Pfr. IIT
Leucochroa, Beck.. IIT
Leucoma, Romer. . III
Leuconia, Gray. III

Leuconyx, H. & A. Ad. I

66 66 IIL
Leucoparia, Mayer. IIT
Leucoptychia, Crosse. IT
Leucorhynchia,Crosse. IT

| Leucostoma, Swains. II

Leucotenius, Albers. TIT

Leucotina, A. Ad.. IT
Leucotis, Sowb. . II
Leucozia, Dybowski. II
Leucozonia, Gray.. IT
Levantina, Kobelt. III

Levenia, Gray... II
Levifusus, Conrad. II
Lewisia, Chitty. . II
Lewisiella, Stoliczka. IT
Lhotelleria, Bourg. — II

Lia, Morch. i ETT
ihiarca: Gray) i, 200 DY

Libania, Bourg... Ill
Libera, Garrett. III
Libitina, Schum. Ii!
Libratula, Pease. Iit

Licina, Gray... ella

Ligula, Montagu. Ill
Ligula, Recluz. . Ill
Liguus, Montf. . III

Eallia! Bayle. Ovo TT
Lima, Bruguidre. Ill
Limacellus, Blainville. Ill
Limacias, Raf. iil
Limacide.
Limacina, Cuvier. . II
Limacina, Hartman.
Limacinide.. 2. II
Limacus, Lehman. .
Limanomia, Bouch.
Limapontia, Johnst. II
Limapontiine. . . II
Limatula, S. Wood.

Limax, Linn. III
Limea, Bronn. III
Limicolaria, Schum. ITI
Limide. III
Limnea, eae III
* lennecicbe. III
Limneeine. : HI
Limnzeoderma, Polk Ill

Limneria, H. & A. Ad. IL
Limnophila. . iil
Limnophysa, Fitz.. III
Limnorea, Dybowski. II
Limnotrochus,E.A.Sm.II
Limopsis, Sassi. III
Limoptera, Hall. Iil
Linatella, Gray... II
Lindsleya, Chitty.. II
Linearia, Conrad. . III
Linguella, Blainv. . IT

Lingula, Bruguiére. III
Lingulella, Salter. . III
Lingulepis, Hall. III
Lingulide. Iil

INDEX.
PAGE

68 | Lingulops, Hall. . II
280 | Linteria, A. Adams. IT

| Lintricula,H. & A. Ad.II

Ill

Liocardium, Morch.

| Liobaikalia, Martens. II
Iuioceras, Bayle.. -.\ TI
Lioconcha, Morch. III

- Liocyma, Dall. II

Liomesus, Stimpson. II
Liopistha, Meek.
Lioplacodes, Meek. II

| Lioplax, Troschel. . II

Liosoma, Conrad. . II
Liostoma, Swainson.
Liostomia, Sars. . II

Liothyris, Conrad. III
Liothyris, Douvillé. IIT
Kiotia, Gray...) .' II
Liotiide. |. II

Liotrochus, Fischer. II
Liparoceras, Hyatt. Il

Liparus, Albers. Ill
Lippistes, Montf. . II

66 66 : IL
Lirator, Beck. . . III
Liriola, Dall. . Ill
Lirodiseus, Conrad. IIT
Lirofusus, Conrad. If
Liropecten, Conrad. III
Lirosoma, Conrad. II
Lischkeia, Gabb.. . II

Lispodesthes, White. II
Lissoceras, Bayle. . II
Lissochilus, Petho. II

Listera, Turton. Ill
Litharea, Gray. %.-TIT
Lithasia, Hald. .'. II
Lithedaphus, Owen. II
Lithidion, Gray. . II
Lithoeardium, Desh. III

Lithoconus, Moreh. II
Lithodomus, Cuvier.
Lithoglyphus, Muhl.
Lithophaga, Bolten.
Lithophagella, Gray.
Lithopoma, Gray. . II

388

Lithotis, Blanf. .
Lithotrachus, Conr.
Litiopa, Rang. .
Littorina, Ferussac.
Littorinella, Braun.
Littorinidee.
Littorinidea, H. & 8.
Lituites, Breynius,
66 66

Lituunculus, Barr. .
Livona, Gray.
Ligatella, Martens.
Lobaria, Schum.
Lobifera, Pease.
Lobiger, Krohn.
Lobites, Mojs.
Locardia, Foliy.
Lochea, M.-T.
66 66

Loliginide. a Oe
Loligo, Lamarck. .

Loligopsis, Lamarck.

Loligosepia, Quens:
Loliguncula, Steens.

Loliolus, Steenstrup.
Lomanotus, Vernany.

Lomastoma, Wood.
Loncheeus, Morch. .
Loncosilla, Raf.
Longeeva, Muhlfeldt.
Longicaudes, Piette.

Longobardites, Mojs.

Lopha, Bolten. .
Lophocercide.

Lophocercus, Krohn.

Lorica, H. & A. Ad.
Loricites, Carp.
Loripes, Poli.
Lotorium, Montf.
Lottia, Gray.
Lovellia, Mayer.
Lovenella, Sars.
Liowea, Watson.
Loxoceras, M’C.
Loxonema, Phil. .
Loxopleurus, Meek.

III

II
III
Iil

INDEX.
PAGE
88 | Loxoptychodon, Sd.
225 | Loxotrema, Gabb. .
246 | Lucapina, Gray.
240 | Lucena, Hartm. .
265 | Lucena, Moq.-Tand.
240 Lucena, Oken.
265 | Lucernella, Swn.
56 » Lucia, Gld.
348 | Lucidella, Swn. .
56 | Lucidula, Swn. .
810 | Lucilla, Lowe.
285 | Lucina, Brug.
167 Lucinide. .
388 | Lucinidea, Orb.
363 | Lucinine. .
67 Lucinopsis, Forbes,
267 | Ludwigia, Bayle.
83 | Lunarca, Gray. :
84 Lunatia, Gray. .
12 | Lunella, Bolten.
24 Lunulacardium, Mun.
30 66 66
96 ‘ 66 66
25 | Lunulicardia, Gray.
26 | Lupia, Conr..
382 | Luponia, Gray. .
282 | Lutetia,; Desh.
239 Lutraria, Lamarck.
134 | Lutrariine,
38 HEU Ee Ole) Blainy.
195 |
348 66 66
298 | Lychas, Stein.
362 Lychnus, Math. .
362 Lycodus, Schaf.
344 Lymnocardium, Stol.
339 | Lymnus, Montf.
211 | Lyncina, Troschel..
121 Lyogyrus, Gill. .
332 Lyonsia, Turton.
161 | Lyonsiella, Sars.
248 Lyopomata.
62 | Lyosoma, White.
5)
233 Liyra, pe
239 Luyra, Griffith.

Lyra, Shutt. . pidge bb
eels ard AY Ole ed
mice Gray. 0 Veh satan
Lyriodon, Sowb. Ill
Lyriopecten, Hall.. III
Lyrodesma, Conr. . III
Lyrodus, Gld. Til
Lyropecten, Conr.. III
Lyroseapha, Conr.. II
Lyrostoma, Mch. Ill
Lyrostoma, Swn. Ill
Lysianassa, Mun. Ifl

Lysinoe, H. & A. Ad. IIT
1D STISTIS Ls L2H Oy Sacchi Ml
74 66

Bc Stnd Peete
Liytoceras, Suess. . II
Macalia, A. Ad. . Ill
Macandrellus,Carp. II
Macandrevia, King. IIT

Macandrewia,Schloen. III
Macedonica, Bott... IIT
Macgillivraya, Frbs. II
Macgillivrayide. . II
Macha, Oken.
Macheera, Gld.
Macheroplax, Friele. II

Macrceallista, Meek. ITI
Macroceramus, Guild. IIT
Macrocheilus, Phil. II

66 66 gt
Macrochilina, Bayle. II
Macrochlamys, Bens. III
Macrocyclis, Beck. III
Macrocycloides, Mart.1II1

Macrodon, Lycett. III
Macrodonta, Desh. III
Macrodontes, Swn. III

Macrogastra, Strebel. III
Macron, H. &A.Ad: IT
Macrophragma, Carp. If

Machomya, Loriol. III
Maclurea, Les. ne
6G 66 4 f II
Wraclenacra te ee thai
Macoma, Leach. Til

INDEX.

PAGE
29
255
167
245
291
258
122
289
212
32
32
151
40
112
208
16

Macrophysa, Meek. III
Macroptychia, Bott. IIT
Macroscaphites, Meek. IT
Macroschisma, Swn.: IT
Macrospira, Swn. Til
Mactra, Linn. iil
Mactrella, Gray. Ill
Mactridee. . : Tit
Mactrine. . Pijinesaaied td
Mactrinula, Gray. . IIT
Mactrodesma, Conr. III
Mactromeris, Conr. III
Mactromya, Agas.. III
‘ 66 66 IIL
3 66 IIl

66 66 Ill

(35 66 : TIL
Mactropsis; Conr. . III
Macularia, Albers.. III

Madrella, Al. & H. II

Meeonia, Dana. . WG!
Magas, Sowb. . Itt
Magasella, Dall. It
Magdala, Leach. Itl
Magellania, Bayle.. IIT
INaoulima Vielen 7 a nell
Magillus, Montf.. IT
Maleate yc. lel
Malicolimax. . Ill
Malinastrum. III
Malino, Gray. Tit
Malletia, Desm. . Tit
Malleus, Lam. It
Mamilla, Schum. Il

Mamillana, Crosse. II
Mamma, Klein. .
Mancinella; Link. . ~~ IJ
Mancinella, Mus. Berl. IT
Mangelia, Leach.
Mangelia, Rve. .
Mangiliella, B.D. & D. TIT
Mannia, Daw. Tit
Mantellum, Bolten. III
Manzonia, Brus...’ II
Maravignia, Aradas. II
Marcia,H.& A.Ad. III

389
PAGE
103
18
85
327
61
156
157
156
156
157
158
157
149
164
169
171
213
162
49
383
230
312
312
146
309
120
Judy)
208
19
is)
79
249
281
205
165
205
108
134
185
185
390
312
287
263
245
177

390

Margarita, Leach... Il
Margaritana, Schum. IIT
Margaritaria, Conr. III
Margaritella, M. & H. II
Margaritophora, Muh.III

Margaron, Lea. . Ill
Margarya, Nevill. . II
Marginella, Lamarck. II
Marginellide. . . II
Mariaella, Gray. Iil
Marisa, Gray. 3 II
Marmorostoma, Swn. IL
Marmula, King, Ill
Marpessa, Gray. Ill

Marsenina,Gray. . II

Marsyas, Oken. . Ill
Martensia, Semper. III
Martesia, Leach. Ii!
Martinia, M’Coy. Tit

Mascaria, Angas. . II
Massyla, H. & A. Ad. II
Mastigoteuthis, Ver. II
Mastogyra, Ancey. III
Mastonia, Hinds. . II

Mastula, Lowe. . Til

66 66 III
Mastus, Beck. Ill
Matata, Hartman. . III

Matharena, Bergh... II
Matheria, Billings.

Matheronia, Mun.-Ch.
Mathilda, Semper. . II
Maugerella,Carp. . I
Mauritia, A. Ad. . II
Mauritia, Troschel. II
Mayeria, Bellardi. . II
Mazza, Klein. .,.. Il

Mazzalina, Conr. . II
Mecynodon, Keferst. III
Medea, Bottger. Til

Medlicottia, Waagen. II
Medora, H. & A. Ad.
Medoria, Leach. . II
Medyla, Gray. . .
Meekella, W. & St. J.
Meekia, Gabb.

INDEX.
PAGE
315 | Meekoceras, Hyatt. I
240 | Megadesma, Bowdich. III
152 | Megadesmus, Sowb. III
315 | Megaleuxina, Bottger.III
271 | Megalodon, Sowerby. III
240 Megalodontide. Il
274 Megalodus, Goldfuss. III
173 is Ill
172 | Megalomus, Hall. Ill
80 7 - PCC
277 | Megalomphalus, Brus. II
305 | Megalopheedusa, Bot. IIL
95 | Megalostoma, Guild. II
75 | Megaloteuthis, Kent. II
10 | Megara, H. & A. Ad. II
93 66 66 II
26 | Megambonia, Hall. III
128 | Meganema, Conr. . II
321 | Meganteris, Suess. . III
282 | Megapelta, Morch. ‘III
181 | Megaptera, M.. & W. Lil
39 | Megaphyllites, Mojs. II
58 | Megaptygma, Conr. II
249 Meeasiphonia, d’Orb. Il
70 | Megaspira, Lea. . III
71 | Megasystropha, Lea. III
54 | Megateuthis, Bayle. II
56 | Megateuthis, Hilg.. II
388 | Megathyris,d’Orb. Ill
234 | Megerlea, King. Itt
200 | Megimathium, Van H.II1
225 | Megistoma, Gabb. . Il
341 | Meiocardia, H.& A. A.III
170 | Mekongia, C. & F. II
198 | Melacantha, Swains. II
128 | Meladomus, Swains. II
160 | Melafusus, Swains. II
133 | Melagraphia, Stentz. II
331 | Melampus, Montfort. III
54 | Melanatria, Bowdich. II
72 | Melanella, Swainson. II
15 | Melania, Lamarck... IL
244 re ce sterol
27 | Melaniella, Pfr. Iil
329 Melaniide. II
215 | Melanoides, Oliv er, II

Melanopsis, Ferussae. II
Melanoptycha, Neum. II
Melantho, Bowdich. II

Melapium, H. & A. Ad.
Melaptera, Piette. ., II
Melaraphis. Muhlfeldt.
Melasma, H. & A. Ad.
Melatoma, Auth. II
Meleagrina, Lamarck. II

Meleagris, Montf. II
Melia, Albers. Ill
Melia, Fischer. II
Melibe, Rang. II
Melina, Retz. Til
Melo, Humphrey. II
Melongena, Schum. II
Melongenine. .... II
Menestho, Moller. . II
Menetus, H. & A. Ad. III
Mentissa, H. & A. Ad. ITI
Mentissoidea, Bottg. III
Mentzelia, Quenst. . III
Mercenaria, Schum. III
Merdigerus, Albers. III
Meretrix, Lamarck. III
Merica, H. & A. Ad. II
Merista, Suess. . Til
Meristella, Hall. Tl
Meristina, Hall. Ill
Meroeine. : TET
Meroe, Schumacher. Itt
Merope, Adams. Iil
Merope, Albers. . Iil
Merrya, Gray. II
Mesalia, Gray. II
Mesembri inus, Albers. Iit
Meseschiza, Lea. II
Mesoceras, Barrande. II

Mesochilostoma, Seely. II
Mesodesma, Deshayes.III
Mesodon, Rafinesque. III
Mesomphix, Rafinesq. III

Mesopleura, Conr. . III
Mesorhytis, Meek. . II
Mesostoma, Desh. . II
Mesotreta, Kutorga. III

INDEX.
PAGE
954 | Meta, Reeve. II
255; Metabola, Mayer. It]
274 | Metaptera, Rafinesq. III
118 | Metastoma, 8. & P., III
191 | Metcalfeia, Chitty. II
241 | Metis, H. & A. Ad. III
257 "g ri Ill
257 | Metoptoma, Phillips. II
271 | Metula;H.& A. Ad... II
310 | Metulella, Ganb. Il
14 | Metzgeria, Norman. II
53 | Meyeria, D. & M.., It
382 | Miamira, Bergh. . II
277 | Micana, Gray. II
162 | Michelia, Romer. II
134 | Michopoma, Blanf.. II
134 | Mierarionta, Ancey. III
237 | Miecraulax, Theob:. II
106 | Microceras, Hall. II
76 | Microceras, Hyatt. II
76 | Microcondylea, Vest. III
320 | Microconus, 8. & P. II
176 | Microcystina, Morch. III
54 | Microcystis, Beck. . III
177 | Microdoma, M. & W. II
181 | Microdon,Conrad.. III
323 iG “{ leg
294 | Microgaza, Dall. II
324 | Micromelania, Brus. II
179 | Micromeris, Conr. Ill
‘179 | Micromya, Agassiz. III
161 | Microna, Ziegler. Il
44 | Microphysa, Albers. III
210 | Microplax, H. Adams. II
224 | Micropyrgus, Meek. II
51 | Microschiza, Gemm. II
256 | Microspira, Conr. . II
54 | Microstelma, A. Ad. II
184 | Microstoma, Swains. II
162 | Microtheca, A. Ad. II
35 | Microtina, H. & A. Ad. Il
23 | Microtis, A. Adams. II
134 | Microvoluta, Angas. II
131 | Middendorfia, Carp. II
249 | Milax, Gray. =f, LIL
340 | Millepes, Klein. . MII

392

Milne-Edwardsia, Bg. ITI
Milneria, Dall. ... III
Miltha, H. & A. Ad. III
Mimulus, Barrande. III
vMimiolliey Ae Av: mete eee
Miocardia, Adams. ITT
Mireceras; Carp: . Il
Miedom Carpi. * 27) ih
Miodon,Sandb.. . III

Mira, Botteer.” .." LEY
Mirabellina, Bittger. IIT
Mitraliciae A Ad. i ott

Miranda, Ald. & Han. IT
Mirobeliscus, Sandb. IT
Mirus, Albers. . . III
Matrasawlberss 75°" SMT
Mitra sieamearck: © 6°) TE
Mitreefusus, Bellardi. IT

Nitineariay vat. Yon .< "ele
Mitrella, Gray. . .. II
Mitrella, Risso. . II
Mitrella, Swains. . II
Mitreola, Swains. . IT
Mircea, Set en
Mitroidea, Pease. . IT
Mitrolites, Krug. Jil

Mitrolumna, B.D. &D. Iil
Mitromorpha, A AoE
Mitropsis, Pease. . II
Mitrula, Menke. - II
Mitrularia, Schum. Il
Mnestia, H. & A. Ad. IT
Modelia, Gray. . . If
Modicella, H. & A. A. III
Modiella, Hall. . . III
Modioconcha, Hall. III
Modiola, Lamarck. III
Modiolarea, Gray. TIT
Modiolaria, Beck. . IIT
Modiolina, Meek. . III
Modiolina, Muller.. IIT
Modiolopsis, Hall. III
Modiomorpha, Hall. III
Modulus, Gray... IT
Meera, Adams. ... III
Mogulia, Waagen. . II

INDEX.

Mohnita, Friele: ~~.) Til
Mohrensternia, Stol. II
Moitessieria, Bourg. IT
Molleria, Jeffreys... II
MoMtSCord ars eine
Molopophorus, Gabb. IT
Monacha, Hartmann. IIT
Monetaria, Troschel. ITI
Monia, Gray... ,, ITE
Monica, H. & A. Ad. III
Monilea, Swains. .. II
Monilearia, Mousson. IIT

Moniliopsis, Conr. II
Monobolina, Salter. TII
Moneccia. Bb see ba Bll

Monoceros, Fleming. II
Monoceros, Lamarck. II
Monocondylea, d’Or. ITI
Monocuphus, Piette. IT
Monodacna, Hichw. IIT
Monodactyles, Piette. II
Monodactylus, Klein. IT
Monodonta, Lam. . II
Monomerella, Bill. | III
Monounyaria. 7. 2 Tn
Monophyllites, Mojs. IT
Monopleura, Mather. IIT
Monopteria, M. & W. IIT
Monoptygma, Gray. II
Monoptygma, Lea. II
Monothyra, Tryon. III
Monotis, Bronn. . III
Monotremata. . . III
ae Mot pole ee
Montacuta, Turton. III
Montagua, Fleming. IT
Montaguia, Forbes. III
Montenegrina, Bott. IIT
Montfortia, Recluz. IT
Montrouzieria, Souy. ITI

Morea, Conrad. =, II
Moreletia, Folin. .: Il

Mopalia, Gray... II.
Morelia. Al Ad ce Jel
Morchia, Albers...: III
Morchia, Mayer... | II

PAGE

138
267
266
299
299
156

39
198
294

94
311

37
183
339
344
157
113
240
193
195
194
189
313
336
235

a
198
274
237
176
125
2B

10
284
218
386
218

75
328
165
345
300

25
226
181
229

Moreletia, Gray. III
Morio, Montf.... II
Mormula, A. Ad... II
Mormus, Albers. Iit
Morphoceras, Douy. IT
Morrisia, Davidson. III

Morroteuthis, Verrill. II

Mortoniceras, Meek. II
Morula, Schum... II
Morum, Bolten. ih
Morvillia, Gray. |... II

Moschites, Schneider: IT
Mouchezia, Velain. II
Mouretia, Sowb. Itt
Moulinsia, Grat. Il
Moussonia, Semper. II
Mucronalia, A. Ad. II
Mucronaria, Bottger. IIT

Mudalia, Haldeman. II
Muhlfeldtia, Bayle. III.
Mulinia, Gray. Iil
Mulleria, Ferussae. III

Mumiola, A. Ad... II
Munda, Bottger. Iil
Munsteria, Desl. II
Murchisonia, de Vern. II
Murchisoniella, Mérch. II

Murcia, Romer. Iil
Murella, Pfr. Itt
Murex, Linn. 200k, coOlb

‘ vs olny sold
Muricanthus, ‘Swains. II
Muricidea, Swains: II
Muricide. Il
Muricine. . II
Muricopsis, B. &D.. I
Musculium, Link. Til
Mutela, Scopoli. Til
Mutiella, Stoliez. Iil

Mutyea, H. & A. Ad. II

Mya, Linn. Iil
Myacide. Tit
Myacites, Bronn, Itt

v hf TLE
Myalina, Conrad. Ii

Myalina, DeKoninek. III
26

INDEX.
PAGE
23 | Myalinodonta, @hl. III
201 | Mycena, Albers. Iil
235 | Mycetopodide. . BBE
51 | Mycetopns, d’Orb.... III
80 | Mychostoma, Alb... III
312 i oe Iil
36.| Myllitaj d’Orb. 2.) Til
73 | Myochama, Stutch. III
113 | Myoconcha, Sowb. III
202 | Myodora, Gray. Iil
208 | Myomactra, Mayer. III
20 | Myonia, A. Ad. Il
37 | Myonia, Dana. Iit
110 | Myoparo, Lea. » LUE
280 | Myophorella, Bayle.. III
283 | Myophoria, Bronn. Til
229 | Myopsis, Agassiz. . IIT
76.| Myosota, Gray... II
258.| Myrina, H. & A. Ad. III
311 | Myristica, Swains... II
157 | Myrsus, Adams. Itt
244 | Myrtea, Turton. Tit
237 | Mysia, Gray. Il
76 | Mysia, Leach. Til
62 | Mystrophora, Kayser. III
319 | Mytilarea, Hallo: IID
319.| Mytilicardia, Blainv. III
176 | Mytilidee. i Td
43 | Mytilimeria, Conr. III
104 | Mytilina, Cantraine. III
105 | Mytiline. . 3 Til
104 | Mytiloconcha, Conr. III
104 | Mytiloides, Brongt. III
103 Mytilomya,Cantraine.LI1
103 | Mytilops, Hall. Il
106 | Mytilopsis, Conr. Iil
186.| Mytilus, Linn. . Til
‘242 | Myurella, Hinds. Il
212'| Myxas; Leach... Ill
170 | Myxostoma, Troschel. II
137
137 | Nacella| Schum. . II
148 i He wa) HL
236 | Neesiotus, Alb. It
135 | Neevosa, Botte. . iil
266 | Naia, Swains. Iil

393

PAGE
276
43
243
244
66
67
221
144
268
144
159
306
230
264
245
246
148
396
265
134
182
210
WTS
216
528
276
232,
261
147
265
261
262
278
265
262
266
261
182
102
286

oo4
330
53
16
238

394

Naiadina, M.-Ch.
Naiadites, Dawson.
66 66

Naidea, Swn.

Nana, Schum.
Nanina, Gray.
Nannites, Mojs. .
Napzeus, Albers.
Narana, H. & A. Ad.
Naranio, Gray. .
Naria, Gray. .
Narica, Recluz. .
Nassa, Lamarck.

Nassaria, H. & A. Ad.

Nassidee. os AP ie

Nassodonta, H. Ad.

Natere, Gray.

Natica, Lamarck. .
66 66

Naticaria, H. & A. Ad.

Naticaria, Swains. .
Naticella, Goild.
Naticella, Grat. .
Naticide. . é
Naticina, Gray.. .
Naticodon, Ryckh.
Naticopsis, M’Coy.
Nausitoria, Wright.
Nauta, Leach.
Nautilidee.
Nautilina, Stein.
Nautilinus, Mouss.
Nautiloceras, d’Orb.
Nautilus, Breyn.

66 5

Navea, Gray.

Navicella, Lamarck.

Navicula, Blainv.
INaviculay Spixc). i:
Naytia, H. & A. Ad.
Neera, Gray. :
Nezromya, Gabb. .
Neda, H. & A. Ad..
Neilo, H. & A. Ad..
Neilonella, Dall.
Neithea, Drouet.

INDEX.
PAGE
281 | Neleta, Gray. .. II
150 | Nelimenia, Castel... IL
266 | Nematura, Benson. IL
238 | Nematurella, Sandb. II
159 | Nembrotha, Bergh. Il
25 | Nemoarea, Conrad. III
348 | Nemocardium, Meek. III
54 | Nemocephala, Costa. If
181 | Nemodon, Conrad. III
175 | Nenia, Hartman. Ill
197 | Nenia,H.& A. Ad. III
210 | Neniatlanta, Bourg. III
156 | Neobuccinum, Smith. II
153 | Neolobites, Fischer. II
154 | Neomegalodon, Gum. III
157 | Neomenia, Tullberg. Il
294 | Neomeniide. . . II
204 | Neoschizodus, Gieb. III
350 | Neothauma, EH. A.Sm. II
205 | Neothyris, Douv. III
205 | Nephropneusta, Ther. III
205 | Neptunea, Bolten... II
294 | Neptunella, Meek.. II
204 | Neptunella, Verrill. II
207) | Neptunitine., . Jeol! ‘adil
210 | Nerea, Lesson. . . II
206 | Neridomus, M.& L. II
122 | Nerinea, Defrance.. II
103 | Nerinella, Sharpe. . II
50 | Neripteron, Lesson. II
106 | Neristoma, Klein. . III
93 (Nenita) Einutimwca eri dbl
55 | Neritella, Humphrey. II
57 Gé 66 Il
348 | Neriticonus, Kobelt. II
127 | Neritide. . - aleul
291/\| Neritina lam. seit. tl
252 a fo odgoahit
52 | Neritodryas, Mart. Th
157 | Neritoglobus, Kobelt. II
141 | Neritoides, Brown. II
153 | Neritoma, Morris.. II
367 | Neritomopsis, Waag. II
250 | Neritona; Mart. . II
249 | Neritostoma, Klein. III
290 | Neritopsis, Gratel. II

Neritrema, Recluz. II
Neritula, Plancus.. II
Nesza, Risso. II
Nesta, H. Ad. II
Netastomella, Carp. III
Netrum, Phil. II
Neumayria, Bayle. II
Neverita, Risso. II
Nevillia, H. Adams. § IT
Nevillia, Martens. . III
Newcombia, Carp.. II

Newcombia, Pfeiffer. III

Nicida, Blanf. ... > Il
Nigritella, Albers.. IIT
Nigritella, Brot. II
Nina, Gray. II
N inella, Gray. . II
Niotha, H. @ A. Ad. II
Niphonia, Adams.. II
Nisea, Marc. de Serres. II
Niso, Risso. . roc Tih
Nitidella, Swainson. II
Nitocris, H. & A. Ad. II
Noetia, Gray. III
Noicia, Gray. . II
Nona, i) cA) Ad, . tt
Norrisia , Bayle... II
Northia, Gray.’ . II
Notarchus, Cuvier. II
Nothoceras, Barr. . II
Nothoceras, Hichw. > II
Nothus, Albers. Ill
Notodoris, Bergh. . II
Notomya, M’Coy. . III
Notoplax,H. Ad. . II
Notosiphites, Duval. II
Novaculina, Benson. III
Novites, Mojs. II
Nubecula, Klein. Il
Nucinella, S. Wood. III
Nucleobranchiata. . II

re - EDD
Nucleopsis, Conrad. II
Nucleospira, Hall. . III
Nucula, Lamarck. . III
Nuculana, Link. Ill

INDEX.
PAGE
941 | Nucularia, Conr. . IIT
159 | Nuculella, Chenu. . III
184 Nuculide. . lil
328 | Nuculina, a? Orb. Ill
127 Nuculites, Conr. Ill
182 ie sf EDT
78 | Nuculocardia, d’Orb. IIT
205 | Nucunella, d’Orb. . III
265 | Nudibranchiata. II
18 7% 2) iE
342 | Nummulina, Kob. . III
64 | Nuttallina, Carp. II
283 | Nyassa, Hall. Ill
30 | Nystia, Tourn. II
253
249
306 | Obba, Beck. . Il
158 | Obbina, Semper. III
317 | Obolella, Billings. . III
121 | Obolellina, Billings. III
230 | Obeliscus, Beck. Ii!
178 | Obeliscus, Humph. II
258 | Obelus, Hartmann. III
255 Obolide, : Wr TEE
213 | Obolus, Hichwald. Il
354 Obovaria, Rafin. Ill
315 | Ocana, dss.) SOD py
154 | Ochthephila, Beck. III
365 | Ocinebra, Leach. II
55 | Octopoda, . II
52 | Octopodide, . of el
61 | Octopodoteuthis, Rup. II
378 | Octopus, Lamarck... I]
230 | Ocythoe, Leach. Il
345 | Odoncinetus, Cos. . III
46 | Odontartemon, Pfr. III
134 | Odontidium, Phil.. II
72 | Odontina,Zborzewsky. II
187 | Odontobasis, Meek. II
260 | Odontocyclas, Ad.. ITI
103 | Odontocyelas, Schl. II
347 | Odontognatha, iil
356 | Odontomaria, Roem. IT
323 | Odontopolys, Gabb. — IT
248 | Odontosagda, Albers. IIT
248 | Odontostoma, d’Orb. IT

020
105

293

396

Odontostoma, Phil. II
Odontostomia, Jeff. II
Odontostomus, Beck. III
Odontotrochus, Fisch. If
Odontura, Crosse & F. III
Odostomia, Fleming. II
Odostomia, Moq.-Tan. III
(Hecoptychus, Neum. I]
(Hcotraustes, Waagen. IT
(idalina, Carp.. . Ill
Cinone, Hartman. Ill
Oithona, Ald. & Han. II
Qlana, H. & A. Ad. II
Olcostephanus, Neum. II
Oleacina, Bolten. . III
Oleacimide® ........ III
Oligolimax, Fischer. III
Oligoptycha, Meek. | II
Oligoptychia, Botter. II
Oligotoma, Bell. . IL
Olicyra,iSay. 59:! 2
Oliva, Bras. bry te It
Oliv ancillaria, d’ Orb. Il
Olivella, Sw miue 5 ae

Olivia, Oantr..)...)4.;4 1
Oliwidaer ye. je .ahust , cb
Olivinayd’Orb:, 2. «uf; All
Olivula; Conr., -) .»> 11
Olympia, Vest...) IL
Omala, Schum. . . III
Omalaxis, Desh. .. II

Omalia, Ryckholt.. IL
Omalogyra, Jeffreys. II
Omalonyx, d’Orb.. III
Ommatostrephes,d’Or. II

Ommatostrephide. II

66 Ti
Omphalia, De Haan. If
Omphalia, Zekeli. . IL
Omphalina, Raf. .. LI

Omphalius, Philippi. II
Omphalocirrus, Ryck. I]
Omphaloclathrum, K1. II
Omphaloptyx, Bottgr. III
Omphalostyla, Schl. III
Omphalotrochus, Mk. II

INDEX.
PAGE
236 | Omphalotropis, Pfr.
236 | Omphiscola, Rafin.
55 | Onceea, Gistel.
312°} Onchidella, Gray. .
40 | Onchidina, Semper.
236 | Onchidiopsis, Bergh. |
Tl | Onchidium, Buch.’ .
80 | Onehidora, Cuv.
78 | Onchidoris, Blainv.
164 | Onchidorus, Fer.
56 | Onchis, Fer. .
338 | Oncidiide, :
335 | Oncidiodoris, Agas.
84 | Oncoceras, Hall.
14 | Oncochilus, Petho.
18 | Oneodoris, Agass. .
20 | Oncoma, Mayer.
358 | Oncomelania, Gred.
77 | Oncophora, Rzhak.
186 | Oncus, Agass.
291. | Oniscia, Sowb.
174 | Oniscidia, Swains. .
175 | Onithochiton, Gray.
174 | Onkospira, Zittel. .
314 | Onoba, H. & A. Ad.
174 | Onustide. .
174 | Onustus, H. & A. Ad.
1717 Onychia, Lesueur. .
78 | Onychoteuthide,
169 ff :
219 | Onychoteuthis, Lich.
182 | Oonia, Gemm.
218 | Oopelta, Morch.
87 | Oospira, Bottger. .
34 | Opalia, H. & A. Ad.
13; Opeas, Albers.
34, Operculatum, Linn.
57 | Ophicardelus, Beck.
225 | Ophiceras, Griesb. .
23 | Ophidioceras, Barr.
310 | Ophileta, Vanuxem.
218 | Ophioceras, Hyatt.
176 | Ophiodermis, A gass.
16 | Ophiogyra, Albers.
53 | Opilolimax, ¢
218 | Opis, Defrance.

II
III
Il
II
iil

II
Til

II

II

Il
it
II

IE

auf

II

II

II

Il
Ill
Iil

Il

Ii

II

II

II

Il

II

ee ——a Fs

Opisoma, Stolicz.
Opisthobranchiata,
66

Opisthophorus, Bens.
Opisthoptera, Meek.
Opisthostoma, Blanf.
Oppelia, Waagen. .
Optediceras, Leith.
Orbicella, d’Orb.
Orbicula, Cuvier.
Orbicula, Sowb.
Orbicularius, Dumer.
Orbiculoidea, d’Orb.
Orbiculus, Megerle.
Orbis, Lea.

Orbis, Schroter.
Orbitina, Risso.
Orbulites, Lam. .
Orcula, Held.

Orina, A. Ad.
Oriostoma, M.-C.
Ormoceras, Stokes.
Ornithopus, Gardner.
Orodoris, Bergh.
Orphnus, Albers.
Orpiella, Gray. .
Orthalicide. ,
Orthalicinus, C. & EF,
Orthalicus, Beck.
Orthambonites, Pan.
Orthaulax, Gabb.
Orthis, Dalman.
Orthisina, d’Orb.

Orthoceras, Breynius.
66 66

Orthoceratites, Breyn.

Orthodesma, H. & W.
Orthodonta. .
66

Orthodontiscus, Mk.
Orthonema, M. & W.
Orthonota, Conrad.
Orthonychia, Hall.
Orthopoma, Gray. .
Orthostelis, Arad. .
Orthostoma, Desh. .

Til
Iil
Til
Il
Iil
Iit
Il
Ill
Ill
II
Iil
II
Iil
IIl
Ill
Il
II
Il
II
II
II
Il

INDEX.
PAGE
230 | Orthostylus, Beck. .
99 | Orthotetes, Fischer.
351 | Orthothrix, Geinitz.
288 | Orthotoma, Quenst.
275 | Orthotomium,C. & F.
288 | Orustia, Mirch.
78 | Orygoceras, Brusina.
272 | Oscanius, Gray.
340 | Oscilla, A. Ad.
334 | Osilinus, Phil.
337 | Ostomya, Conrad. .
334 | Ostrea, Linn.
338 | Ostreide. :
180 | Ostrenomia, Conrad.
220 | Otala, Mirch.
106 Otala, MST.
61 | Otala, Schum.
80 Otavia, Gray...
70 Lesa: 13h © A Ad.
230
208 Gare laeerdsle Caras ;
52 | Otina, Gray. .
196 | Otinide.
371 | Otoceras, Griesb.
48 | Otocheilus, Conr.
26 | Otopoma, Gray.
58 | Otostoma, d’Arch. .
59 | Otostomus, Beck. .
58 | Otus, Risso...
328 | Ovatella, M.-T. .
192 | Ovella, Pfeiffer. .
328 | Ovulum, Bruguiere.
329 | Owenia, Prosch.
51 | Oxycheilus, Albers.
347 | Oxychilus, Fitzinger.
51 66 66
155 | Oxychona, Moreh.
345 | Oxyegnatha.
349 | Oxygyrus, Benson.
235 | Oxynoe, Raf.
234 | Oxynoticeras, Hyatt.
154 | Oxyperas, Mch.
214 | Oxystele, Philippi.
298 | Oxytes, Pfeiffer.
234 | Oxytoma, Meek.
355 | Ozeena, Rafinesque.

Itt
Iil

398

Pachnodus, Albers. III
Pachybatron, Gask. IT
Pachyeardia, Hauer. III
Pachycardium, Conr. III
Pachycheilus, Lea. II
Pachydesma, Conr. III
Pachydomus, Morris. III

Pachydrobia, OC. & F. II
Pachylabra, Swains. II
Pachymegalodon,Gbl. III
Pachymya, Sowerby. III
Pachymytilus, Zittel. III
Pachyodon, Gabb. III

Pachyodon, Schum. III
Pachyodon, Stutch. III
Pachyotus, Beck. . III
Pachypoma, Gray. II
Pachyrisma, Morris. III
Pachystoma, Albers. III
Pachystoma, Guild. II
Pachystyla, Mch. Iil
Pachystylus,Gemm. II
Pachytes, Defrance. III
Pachyteuthis, Bayle. II
Pachytherus, Conr. III
Pacyodon, Beck. Iil
Padollus, Montfort. II
Pagodella, H. Ad. . III

Pagodella, Swainson. IT

Pagodina, Stabile. III
Pagodulina, Clessin. III
Pagodus, Gray. . II
Paladilhia, Bourg... II
Palearca, Hall. . it
Paleatractus, Gabb. II
Paleocardita, Conr. IIT

Paleoclymenia, Rem. II
Palezocorbis, Conrad. III
Paleocrania, Hichw. III
Paleomeera, Stol. . Il
Paleomya, Zittel. . ILI
Paleonautilus, Rem. I1
Paleoneilo, Hall. iil
Paleoniso, Gemm. II
Paleopinna, Hall. . Il

Paleosepia, Theodori. Il

INDEX.
PAGE
49 | Paleeoteuthis, Roemer. II
202 | Palaina, Semper. II
235 | Palanatina, Hall. Ill
194 | Palio, Gray. . . Il
252 | Pallifera, Morse. Ill
177 | Palliobranchiata. Iil
230 | Pallium, Schum. III
268 Pallochiton, Dall. II
276 Paludellina, Lowe. III
207, Paludestrina, d’Orb. Il
148 | Paludina, Lamarck. II
267 | Paludinella, Frauenf. II
138 | Paludinella, Loven. II
243 “ é EI
237 | Paludinella, Lowe. III
49 | Paludinella, Pfeiffer. II
308 | Raludinide:. |..o-erct sll
207 | Paludomus, Swains. II
35 | Panda, Albers. . Ill
291 | Pandora, Bruguiére. III
26 | Pandorella, Conrad. III
240 | Pandorina, Seacchi. III
285 | Panomya, Gray. III
47 | Panopeea, Menard... III
224 | Paphia, Lamarck. Ill
138 | Paphiide. . III
325 | Papillifera, Hart. Itt
70 | Papillina, Conrad... II
242 | Papillina, M.-T.. Ill
71 | Papuina, Albers. III
71 | Papyridea, Swains. III
242 | Paracyclas, Hall. . III
268 | Parallelipipedum, KI. III
257 | Parallelodon,M. &W. III
141 | Paramelania, EH. A.S. II
232 | Paramya,Conr. . III
56 | Paranassa, Conr. II
212 | Paranomia, Conr. . III
335 | Parapholas, Conr. . III
168 | Parasira, Steenst.... II
215 | Parastarte, Conr. Ill
56 | Parastrophia, Folin. II
250 | Paratapes, Stolicz. III
230 | Parembola, Romer. III
283 | Paria, Gray... Ii
26 | Parkeria, Gabb. II

Parkinsonia, Bayle. II
Parmacella, Cuv. . III
Parmacellina, Sandb. IIT
Parmarion, Fischer. III
Parmella, H. Ad. . III
Parmophorus, Blainy. II

Parmula. . . Lf. tl
Beaiechieney; Albers. + “ELT

dl
PEE poe: a0 OID
Parthenopea, Scacchi. III
Partula, Fer.) > 0°) s)) DLL
Bartulina, Pfr (no... TI

Paryphanta, Albers. III
Paryphostoma, Bay. II
Pasithea, Hartm. . III

Pasithea, Lea. . . II

66 66 I - I]
Passya, Desh. . . III
Patella, Linn. . II
Patellaria, Libya. II
Patellides. .28./ . II
Patelline. ° . II

Patellites, Walch. II
Patelloidea, Couth. II
Patelloidea, Quoy. Jick. Thi
Patellostium, Waag. II

Patera, Albers... III
Paterula, Barris). . DIL
Patina, Leach. . ... Il
Patinella, Dall... . ° II
Patoceras, Meek. . II
BatroGray.eiit ore Til
Patulat' Held... « elit
Patularia, Swains.. III

Patulastra, Pfrysir) . eal
Patulopsis, Strebel. III
Paulia, Bourg. . II
Paxillus, H.& A. Ad: II
Payraudeautia, B. D.

& DE ATEN. gai Te
Pecchiolia, Men. . III
Pechaudia, Bourg. III
Pectella, Gray. . . III
Pecten, Mull. . . III
Pectinibranchiata.. I

INDEX.

PAGE

81

Pectinibranchiata. .
Pectinide.
Pectinodonta, Dall.
Pectunculina, d’Orb.
Pectunculus, ’Adans.
Pectunculus, Lam.
Pedalion, Sol.
Pedicularia, Swn.
Pedinogyra, Albers.
Pedipes, Adanson.
Pedum, Brug.
Pegia, Risso. . .
Peistocheilus, Meek.
Pelagella, Gray.
Pelagia, Quoy. :
Pelecoceras, Hyatt.
Pelecypoda. .
Pelia, Albers.
Pelicaria, Gray.
Pella, Albers .
Pellicula, Fischer. .
Pelopia, H. Ad. .
Peloris, Poli. .
Peloronta, Oken.
Pelta, Beck. .
Pelta, Quatref. ..
Peltarion, Desh.

66 66

Peltella, Webb. .
Peltellina, Gray.
Peltoceras, Waag. .
Peltodoris, Bergh. .
Penicillus, Gray.
Penitella, Conr.

Pentadactylus, Klein.

Pentagonia, Coz.
Pentamerella, Hall.
Pentamerus, Sowb.
Pentamerus, Vanux.
Peplidia, Lowe. .
Pera, Leach. .
Peracle, Forbes.

(75 66

Perdicella, Pease. .
Perdix, Montf.
Pereira, Crosse. .

400

Perenna, Guppy.
Perforatella, Schl. .
Peribolus, Adanson.
Perideris, Shuttl.

Peridolithus, Hupseh.

Perieria, Tap.-Can.
Peringia, Paladilhe.
Periploma, Schum,
Periplomya, Conr. .
Perisphinctes, Waag.
Perissodon, Conr. .
Perissolax, Gabb. .
Perissoptera, Tate.
66 b6

Peristera, Rafin.

Peristernia, Morch.

Peristerniine.

Peristoma, Kryn. .
66 66

Perlamater, Schum.
Perna, Adanson.
Perna, Brug. .
Pernin.
Pernopecten, Win.
Pernostrea, M.-Ch.
Peronea, Poli. .
Peronzoderma, Poli.
Peronzus, Albers. .
Peronia, Blainv.
Peronoceras, Hyatt.

II
Ill
II
Iil
Il
Ii]

Perringia, H. & A. Ad. II

Perrisonota, Conr.
Perrona, Schum. .
Persa, H. & A. Ad.
Persicula, Schum. .
Persona, Montf.
Personella, Conr.
Petalichnus, Miller.
Petaloconchus, Lea.
Petasia, Beck.

66 66

Petasina, Morch.
Petelodoris, Bergh.
Petenia, Cr. & Fisch.
Petitia, Chitty. .
Petreus, Albers.

Iil

II
III

INDEX.
PAGE
291 | Petricola, Lam... III
39 | Petricolaria, Stol. . III
197 | Petricolide. - ... III
60 | Pfaffia; Behn. . . II
330 Pfeifferia, Grays 1. dl
13 Phacellopleura, Guild. II
266 | Pheedra, Albers. . III
145 Phedusa, H.& A. Ad. III
150 | Phalium, Link... . —° II
81 | Phanerobranchiata. III
159 | Phanerophthalmus,Ad.II
140 | Phanerotinus, Sowb. II
193 re iY II
194 | Phaneta, H. Ad. . II
178 | Phania, Albers... III
132 | Pharella, Gray.iji:!i Dl
127 | @Phardiline, .~- .<9.] A
50 | Pharetra, Bolten. . II
54 | Pharetrum, Konig. III
27 | Rhardg, Leach... pri.) LE
262 | Phaselotus, Jeffreys. III
277 | Phaseolicama, Val.. III
277 | Phasianella, Lamarck. II
291 | Phasianellide. ./. II
278 | Phasianema, Wood. II
169 | Phasis, Albers. . . III
168 | Phasmoconus, Morch. II
51 | Phenacolimax, Stab. III
92 | Phengus, Albers. . III
76 | Pherusa, Jeffreys... II
314 | Phidania, Gray. . Il
249 | Philina, Albers. . III
184 | Philine, Ascanias.. II
96 || (Bhilinide., — biol ih
173 | Philinopsis, Pease. II
124 | Philippia, Gray. . II
124 | Philis, Fischer... . III
348 | Philomycus, Rafinesq.III
227 | Philonexide. . . II
24 | Philonexis, d’Orbigny. II
39 | Phenicobius, Morch. IIE
39 || holaddcea. acl. nT
371 | Pholadella, Hall. . III
15 Pholadide. on Ill
292 | Pholadidea, Turton. ILI
54 | Pholadine. ..... Ll

PAGE

174
174
174

14

46
344

36

16
201
344
398
218
220
317

45
131
131
341
114
132
249
268
303
302
245

40
188

20

47
236
385

45
302
302
308
217
211

83

12

22

47
117
251
124
127
124

Pholadomya, Sby. III
Pholadopsis, Conrad. III

Pholameria, Conr. . III
Pholas, Linn. III
Pholidops, Hall. Ill
Phorcus, Risso. II
Phorus, Montfort. . Il
Phos, Montfort. Il
Phosinella, Moérch. II

Phosphorax, Webb. III
Photine. . si UT
Photinula, H. & A. Ad. TI
ses hragmoceras, Brod. II

66 Il
Phragmolites, Conrad. II
Phragmostoma, Hall. II
Phragmoteuthis,Mojs.III
Phragmotheca, Bar. II
Phrixgnathus, Hut. III
Phrontis,H. & A. Ad. II
Phthonia, Hall. . Iil
Phyllaplysia, Fischer. II

Phyllidia, Cuvier. . II
Phyllidiella, Bergh. II
Phyllidiidee. . II
Phy lidiinestoniy. 2s 70
Phyllidopsis, Bergh. II

Phyllobranchus,A.&H.11

Phylloceras, Suess. II
Phyllocheilus, Gabb. II
Phylloda, Schum. . III
Phyllonotus, Swn.. II

Phylloteuthis, M.&.W. II
Phymatifer, Koninck. II
Phymatoceras, Hyatt. II
Physa, Draparnaud. III
Physella, Hald. Ill
Phy sella Pfeiffer. Ill
Physema, H. & A. Ad. II

Physodon, Hald. Ill
Physopsis, Krauss. III
Phytia, Gray. Il
Piceata, Bottger. Ill
Pictonea, Bayle. II
Pila, Klein. k II
Pileolus, Sowerby. II

. INDEX.
PAGE
151 | Pileopsis, Lamarck. IT
127 | Pilidium, Forbes. . Il
128 | Pilidium, Stimpson. If
124 | Piloceras, Salter. II
335 | Pimopsis, Hall. . III
311 | Pinacoceras, Mojs. If
916 | Pinaxia, H. & A. Ad. II
152 | Pineria, Poey. III
262 | Pinna, Linn. . Til
80 | Pinnigena, Agass. . III
134 | Pinnoctopus, d’Orb. II
315 | Pionoconus, Moreh. II
54 || ira) EE SAA dd: aon dik
55 | Pirena, Lamarck. . Il
58 | Pirenella, Gray. II
323 | Pirenopsis, Brot. Il
347 | Pironeea, Meneg. Eye
92 | Pirostoma, Vest. Il
31 | Pisania, Bivona. It
158 Pisaniine.. . IC
250 | Pisidium, Pfeiffer. UI
364 | Pisum, Megerle. Ill
392 | Pitar, Romer. Iil
392 | Pitharella, Edwards. III
391 | Pithodea, Koninck. II
392 | Pitonellus, Montfort. II
392 | Pitys, Beck. . Til
388 | Placenta, Auct. . Ill
77 | Placenticeras, Meek. Il
191 | Placentula, Lowe. . III
169 | Placentula, Pfr. Il
105 | Placiphora, Gray. II
27 | Placiphorella, Cpr. II
218 | Placobranchine. ins
78 | Placobranchus, Hassel.I1
102 | Placostylus, Beck. III
103 | Placuna, Lamarck. III
14 | Placunanomia, Brod. III
360 | Placunema, Stoliez. II
108 | Placunide. Iil
108 | Placunopsis, M. & L. 1
94 | Plagiarea, Conrad. III
15 Plagiodon, Tea! .2n oH
81 | Plagiodontes, Doring.III
294 | Plagiola, Rafinesque. III
298 | Plagioptychia, Pfr. III

402

Plagioptychus, Math. IIT
Plagiostoma, Sowb. Iil
Plagiostyla, Fischer. II
Planaria, Brown.
Planaxide. ... II

Planaxis, Lamarck. II
Planella, Schlutt. Il
Planicirrus, Ryck. Il
Planispira, Beck. Tih
Planogyra, Morse. III
Planorbelia, Gabb. . II
Planorbella, Hald. III
Planorbine. . Iil

Planorbis, Guettard. III

Planorbitina, Betta. II
Planorbula, Hald. Ill
Planulites, Montf.. IT
Planulites, Munster. II
Platidea, Costa. Til
Platiris, Lea. Ill
Platyacra, Ammon. — II
Platyceras, Conr. II

Platycloster, Hasselt. III

Platydoris, Bergh.. Il
Platygyra, Morch.. | II
Platymya, Agass. ITI
Platyodon, Conrad. III
Platyoptera, Conr. II
Platyostoma, Conr. II

66 66 Il
Platyphysa, Fisch. ILI

Platypleuroceras, Hy. Il
Platyschisma, M’Coy. Il
Platysuccinea, Ancey.III
Platystoma, Hornes. II
Platystrophia, King. III
Plebecula, Lowe. Iil
Plecotrema,H.& A.A. III

Pleiodon, Conrad. . III
Pleioptygma, Conr. II
Plectambonites, Pan. III
Plecticolimaxsjno(. DI
Plectocheilus, Guild. III
Plectodon, Carp. Iil
Plectomya, Loriol. III

66 66 III

INDEX.
PAGE
200 | Plectrophorus, Fer. III
288 | Plectopylis, Benson. IIT
263 | Plectosolen, Conr.. IIT
220 | Plectostoma, Ads.. II
246 | Plectostylus, Beck. III
246 | Plectostylus, Conr. II
278 | Plectoteuthis, Owen. II
218 | Plectotropis, Albers. III
45 | Plesiodiceras, M.-C. III
29 | Plesiophysa, Fisch. IIT
94 | Plesioteuthis, Wagner. II
106 | Plesiothyris, Douyv. III
105 | Plesiotrochus, Fisch. IT
106 | Plethomytilus, Hall. III
273 | Pleuratella, Moore. II
107 | Pleurobema, Rafin. III
81 | Pleurobranchea, Mkl. II
65 | Pleurobranchide. . IT
312 | Pleurobranchidium,Bl. II
242 | Pleurobranchus,Cuv. II
307 | Pleurocera, Raf. Il
214 | Pleuroceras, Hyatt. II
27 | Pleuroconcha, Conr. III
374 | Pleurodesma, Hornes. III
248 | Pleurodon, Wood... III
150 | Pleurodonta, Fisch. LI
137 | Pleuroleura, Bergh. II
191 | Pleuroleurine. ean
208 | Pleurolimnza, Meek. IIT
241 | Pleuromeris, Conr. III
103 | Pleuromya, Agass. III
76 | Pleuronautilus, Mojs. III
218 | Pleuronectia, Swains. III
58 | Pleuronotus, Hall... II
220 | Pleurophorus, King. IIT
328 | Pleurophyllidia, Meck. II
43 | Pleurophyllidiine.. II
94 | Pleuropus, Esch. Il
242 | Pleuropus, Rafin. . II
166 | Pleuropygia, Bronn. III
331 | Pleuropyrgus, Mart. III
79 | Pleurorhynchus, Ph. IIT
52 | Pleurotoma, Lamarck. II
139 ‘f * III
149 | Pleurotomaria, Defr. IT
150 | Pleurotomariide. II

Pleurotomella, Verr. II
Pleurotomide. . II
Plicadomus, Swains. III
Plicaphora, Hart. Ill
Plicatella, Swains.. IIL.
Plicatula, Lamarck. III
Plicifer, H. Ad. II
Plicomya, Stolicz. . ILi
Plionema, Conr. Ill
Pliorhytis, Conrad. III
Plocamoceros, Cuv. II

Plocamophorus, Leuk. II

Plochelzea, Gabb. II
Plocostylus,Gemm. II
Plotia, Bolten. II
Plotiopsis, Brot. II
Plutonia, Stabile. Iil
Pneumodermon, Cuy. II

Pneumodermopsis, Br. II

Pneumonophora. iil
Poculina, Bellardi. II
Poculina, Gray. . II
Pododesmus, Philip. IIIf
Podophthalma. . II
i avr). e
Podopsis, Lamarck. III
Poecilospira, Morch. III
Penia, H..& A. Ad. II
Poeya, Bourg. Iil
Poiretia, Fischer. Ul
Polia, d’Orb. . Ili
Polinices, Montf. II
Polita, Held. . Til
Molhia,iGray ide. role bh
Pollicaria, Gould. . II
Polorthns, Gabb. II
Ill

Polybranchia, Pease. II
Polycera, Cuvier. II
Polycerella, Verriil. II
Polyceride. II
Polycronites, Troost. II
Polydonta, Montf.. IIL
Polydonta, Schum. II
Polydonta, Swains. II
Polydontes, Montf. III

INDEX.
PAGE
186 | Polygona, Schum. . II
183 | Polygyra, Say. . Ill
17 | Polygyratia, Gray. III
TT | Polygyrella, Bland. III
132 | Polymesoda, Rafin. III
284 | Polymita, Beck. Il
231 | Polynema, Conr. Iil
150 | Polyodonta, Fischer. III
227 | Polyplacophora. II
166 Es SOD
378 f° 3D
378 re S|,
176 | Polyphemopsis, Portl. II
301 i‘ *Ceisnsilih
253 | Polyphemus, Mont. III
253 | Polyphemus, Parr. III
82 | Polyptychia, Bottg. III
96 | Potypus, Leach. II
97 | Polypus, Owen. il
344 | Polyrhites, Meek. . III
91 | Polytremaria, d’Orb. II
212 | Polytropa, Swain. . II
294 | Pomacrus, Meek. It
293 | Pomatia, Beck. . III
348 | Pomatias, Studer.. II
285 | Pomatiopsis, Tryon. II
105 | Pomaulax, Gray. II
291 | Pomella, Gray... ik
108 | Pompholigine. . Tit
14 | Pompholyx, Lea. III
132 | Pomus, Humphrey. II
205 | Pontolimax, Cr. II
23 | Porambonites, Pandr. III
143 | Porcellana, Rumph. II
289 | Porcellanella, Conr. II
58 | Porcellia, Leveille..' 11
123 | Poromya, Forbes... III
388 | Poronia, Recluz. Tit
380 | Porphyria, Bolten. It
380 | Porphyrobaphe, Shut. ITT
375 | Portlandia, Moreh. III
55 | Portlockia, Koninck. II
248 | Posidonia, Br. ivi DIT
310 | Posidonomya, Bronn. III
310 | Posterobranchea, d’Or. If
31 | Potadoma, Swains. II

403

PAGE
132
34

o«
33

34
184

36
253

94
103
306
345
349
231
232

404

Potamaclis, Sandb. . II
Potamida, Swainson. IIT
Potamides, Brong.. II
Potamis, Swainson. II
Potamomya, Sowb. III
Potamophila, Sowb. III
Potamophila, Swains. ITI
Potamopyrgus, Stimp. II

Poteria, Gray... ., II
Poterioceras, M’Coy. II
BRreciatGray, 3. “it
Preconia, Stoliczka. III
Prasina, Desh. Il
Prasinine. mira. id Gb
Praticola, Strebel. . IIT

Praxis, H. & A. Ad. III
Priamus, Beck...» II
Priene, H. & A: Ad. II
Prionotropis, Meek. II
Priotrochus, Fischer. IT
Priscochiton, Billings. II
Priscofusus, Conrad. II
Prisconaia, Conrad. III
Prisodon, Schum. . III
Prisogaster, Morch. II
Pristophora, Carp. III
Proboleum, Carp. . Il
Procardia, Meek. Itl
Prochilus, Albers. . III
Procladiscites, Mojs. II]
Proctonotidse:: (061)
Proctonotus, A. & H. II

Produetella, Hall. . III
Productide. . med 8
Productus, Sowerby. III
Profuga, Bottger. . III
Prolepis, M.-T. Iil

66 66 i Til
Proneomenia, Hub. II
Pronites, Pander. Ill
Pronoe, Agass.. . III
Prophysaon, B. & B. III

Propilidium, Gray. II
Prorokia, Boehm. . III
Proserpina, Guilding. IT
Proserpinella, Bland. II

INDEX.
PAGE
267 | Proserpinula, Albers. III
238 | Prosobranchiata. . II
250 4 UAeL
250 | Prosoceelus, Kefer. III
139 | Prosodacna, Tourn. III
173 | Prososthenia, Neum. II
104 | Prothyris, Meek. Ill
269 | Protocardium, Beyr. III
288 | Protoma, Baird. .. II
54 | Protomedea, Costa. II
310 | Protonia, Link. . Til
228 | Protophytes, Ebray. II
267 | Provocator, Watson. II
267 | Prunum, H. & A. Ad. IL
36 | Psadara, Miller. Tit
266 | Psammobella, Gray. III
186 | Psammobia, Lam. . III
123 | Psammocola, Blainv. III
73 | Psammophila, Leach. III
311 | Psammosolen, Bronn. III
339 | Psammosolen, Risso. III
128 | Psammotea, Lam. . III
246 | Psammotella, Blainv. III
243 | Psathura, Deshayes. III
305 | Psephea, Crosse. . II
220 | Psephis, Carpenter. III
339 | Pseudachatina, Alb. III
151 | Pseudalinda, Bottger. III
48 | Pseudamussium, Kl. III
348 | Pseudarca, Trom. Til
383 | Pseudaxinus, Salter. III
383 | Pseudazeca, Pfr. Ill
333 | Pseudidyla, Bottger. III
332 | Pseudobalea, Shuttl. III
332 | Pseudobelus, Duval. II
16 | Pseudobranchia. Ill
83 | Pseudobuccinum,Meek
84 &) Haydense .6i ional
347 | Pseudocampylea, Pfr.II1
329 | Pseudocardia, Conr. III
225 | Pseudocardia, Conr. III
85 | Pseudocardium,Gabb.III
331 | Pseudocassis, Pictet. II
233 | Pseudochilina, Dall. III
293 | Pseudocrania, M’Coy.III
293 | Pseudocyrena, Bour. III

Pseudodactylus, Herm.I1
Pseudodiceras, Gem. III
Pseudodon, Gould. III
Pseudohyalina, Mor. III
Pseudolibania, Stef. ILI
Pseudoliva, Swains. II
Pseudomarginella Oar. IT
66 II
ee iddilonia, Pictet.I1
Pseudomilax, Bottger.II1
Pseudomonotis, Bey. III
Pseudomurex, Monts. Il
Pseudonautilus, Meek. II
Pseudonenia, Bott. III
Pseudopaludinella, Brg. II
Pseudopartula, Pfr. Ifl
Pseudopecten, Bayle. III
Pseudophorus, Meek. If
Pseudoplacuna, May. III
Pseudopteria, Meek. III
Pseudorotella, Fisch. II
Pseudostreptostyla,

Nevill. abt ALI
Pseudostrombus, Kl. II
Pseudosubulina, Str. III

Pseudotoma, Bellardi. II
Pseudotrochus, Mech. III
Pseudoxerophila,We. IIT

Psiloceras, Hyatt.:! Il
Psiloceros, Menke. 181
Psilomya, Meek. Il
Psyche, Rang. IT

Psychrosoma, Canetri. II

Ptenoglossa. . il
Ptersolidia, Bergh. II
Pteria, Seopoli. Iil
Pterined, Goldfuss. III
Pterinopecten, Hall. III
Pterocetra, ie es II

- u

Pterocerella, Meek. = II
Pterocheilos, Moore. II
Pterochilus, Al. & H. II
Pterochiton, Carp: II
Pteroctopus, Fischer. II
Pterocyclos, Benson... II

INDEX.
PAGE |
113, Pterodonta, d’Orb. II
199 | Pterogasteron, Pease. IL
241 | Pterohytus, Conrad. IL
29 | Pteromeris,Conrad. III
13'| Pteromya, Moore. . Lil
113 | Pteronautilus, Meek. IT
172 | Pteronitella, Billings. II]
173 | Pteronites, M’Coy. III
233 | Pteronotus, Swains. II
83 | Pteropelagia, Bronn. II
272 | Pteroperna, Morris. III
116 | Pterophloios,aumbel. IIT
60 | Pteropoda. II
76 | Pteropsis, Conrad. III
267 | Pterostoma, Desh. . II
45 | Pteroteuthis, Blainv. IL
290 | Pterotheca, Salter.. II
216 | Pterotrachea, Forskal. II
296 | Ptiloteuthis, Gabb. Il
271 | Ptychatractine. II
300 | Ptychatractus, Stimp. II
Ptychites, Mojs. Il
43 | Ptychina, Phil. Tit
155 | Ptychoceras, d’Orb. II
15\| Pty chodesmia, H.&W.IT
183 Peat OUI [
59 | Ptychomphalus,Agass. il
37.| Ptychomya, Agass. III
76, Ptychopteria, Hall. III
385 | Ptychoris,Gabb. . II
152)| Ptychosalpinx, Gill. II
98 | Ptychostolis, Tull. III
221 | Ptychostoma, Laube. II
345 | Ptychostylus, Gabb. II
386 | Ptychostylus, Sandb. II
270 | Ptychosyeca, Gabb. II
272\|' Ptychotrema,Mch. III
291 | Ptygmatis, Sharpe. II
190 | Pugilina, Schum. II
191 | Pugites, De Haan... III
195 | Pugiunculus,Barrande. II
302 | Pugnellus, Conr. II
389 | Pullastra, Sowb. Iil
339 | Pulmonata. . Ill
19 x ~sotlod LE
289 | Pulmonifera. . Il

406

Pulsellum, Stolicz. .
Pulvinites, Defr.
Puncticulis, Swn. .
Punctum, Morse.
Puncturella, Lowe.
Pupa, Lam.
Pupella, Swn.
Puperita, Gray. .
Pupide. .
Pupilla, Gray.
Pupilla, Leach. .
Pupina, Vignard.
Pupinella, Gray.
Pupinopsis, H. Ad.
Pupisoma, Stolicz.
Pupoidea, Pease.
Pupoides, Albers. .
Pupula, Agass .
Purpura, Brug. .

66 66

Purpurella, Bell.
Purpurella, Dall.
Purpurine.

66

Burpuroides, Lycett.
6 6

Pusia, Swn.
Pusio, Gray. .
Pusiodon, Swn. .
Pusionella, Gray.
Pusiostoma, Swn. .
Pustularia, Swn.
Putilla, Adams. .

66 66

Puzosia, Bayle. be
Pyanomya, Miller. .

Pyecnodonta, Fischer.

Pygmea, Morch.
Pygope, Link.
Pyramia, Dana. .
Pyramidea, Swn.
Pyramidella, Lam...
Pyramidellide. .
Pyramidula, Fitz. .
Pyramis, Bolten.
Pyramis, Couth.

Ill

INDEX.

PAGE

115 | Pyramis, Schum.

277 | Pyramitra, Conr.

187 | Pyrazus, Monttf.

25 | Pyrella, Swn.

327 | Pyrene, Bolten...
69 | Pyrenomeeus, Hall.
Tl | Pyrgelix, Beck. .

296 | Pyrgidium, Tourn.
69 | Pyrgina, Greef. .

327 | Pyrgiscus, Herm. .
Tl | Pyrgiscus, Phil.

280 | Pyrgophysa, Crosse.

281 | Pyrgopolon, Montf.

281 | Pyreula, Crist. .
71 | Pyrgulifera, Meek.

283 | Pyreus, Albers.

54 | Pyrifusus, Conr.

o79 66 66

108 | Pyropsis, Conr.

110 | Pyrula, Lam. :

111 | Pyrulofusus, Beck.

110 | Pythia, Bolten. .

103 | Pythina, Hinds.

108 | Pythiopsis, Sandb.

112 | Pythohelix, Swn.

182 | Pyxipoma, Mérch..

171

142 | Quadriplicata, Bott.
45 | Quadrula, Rafin.

182 | Quenstedtia, M. & L.

179 | Quoyia, Desh.

198

230 | Radioconcha, Conr.

265 | Radiolites, Lam.
79 | Radius, Montf. .

154 | Radix, Montf. .

298 | Radsia, Gray.

178 | Radula, Gray. .

308 | Radula, Klein.

230 | Reeta, Gray. .

310 | Ramola, Gray.

238 | Ranella, Lam.

938 | Ranellina, Conr.

29 | Rangia, Desm. .

189 | Rangianella, Conr.

237 | Ranularia, Schum. .

Il
Iil
II

Iil
Til
Il

Rapa, Klein. . II
Rapana, Schum. II
Rapella, Swn. . . II
Raphanistes, Montf. III
Raphaulus, Pfr. II
Raphiellus, Pfr. Itl
Raphistoma, Hall.. II

66 66 | Il
Raphitoma, Bell. II
Rapum, Swn. II
Raulinia, Mayer. II
Ravenia, Crosse. lil
Raynevallia, Ponzi. IT
Realia, Gray. II
Recluzia, Petit. . II
Redonia, Rouault.. III

Registoma, Van Hass. II

Reineckia, Bayle. . II
Reinia, Kobelt.. . III
Remondia, Gabb. . IIT
Renea, Nevill. II
Reniella, Swn. Ill
Rensseleeria, Hall. . III
66 66 IIl
Requienia, Math. III-
Resania, Gray. . . III
Reticularia, M’Coy. III
Retinella, Shutt. Til
Retzia, King. Ill
Revoilia, Bourg. II
Rexitherus, Conr.. III
Rhabdoceras, Hauer. II
Rhabdoconcha, Gem. II
Rhabdopleura, Kon. II
Rhabdotus, Albers. III
Rhachidoglossa. III
Rhachis, Albers. III
Rhacoceras, Hyatt. II
Rhacodoris, Morch. IT
66 66 Il
Rhagada, Albers. Ill
Rhegostoma, Agass. II
Rheinhardtia, Bott. III

Rhinocantha,H.& A.A.1T
Rhinoclavis, Swn.. II
Rhinodomus, Swn. II

INDEX.
PAGE
118 | Rhinomya, A.Ad.. III
116 | Rhinus, Albers. . TAT
118 Rhiostoma, Benson. II
203 | Rhizochilus, Steens. IT
281 Rhizoconus, Mérch. II
50 | Rhodea, H. & A. Ad. III
219 | Rhodonyx, Fischer. III
223 | Rhodope, Kolliker. II
168 | r “ Itt
160 | Rhodostoma, Swn. IIT
241 | Rhomboides, Blainv. III
18 Rhynchocheila, Shuttl. I]
207 | Rhyncholithes, F.-B. IT
280 | Rhynchomya, Agass. IIT
222 | Rhynchonella, Fisch. IIT
231 | Rhynchonellide. il
280 | Rhynchonellina, Gem. III
82 Rhynchopora, King. III
15 Rhynchopterus,Meek.II1
247 Rhynchora, Dalman. III
278 Rhynchorthoceras. III
280 | Rhynchospira, Hall. III
310 | Rhynechostreon,Bayle. III
316 | Rhynchotrema, Hall. III
200 | Rhynobolus, Hall. . III
159 | Rhysota, Albers. Til
320 Rhytida, Albers. Ill
23 | Rhytiphorus, Meek. III
324 | Ribeiria, Sharpe. Ill
285 | Ricinula, Lamarck. II
170 | Rictaxis, Dall. . II
71 | Rictocyma, Dall. =. III
233 | Rillia, Mun.-Chal. . III
307 | Rimella, Agassiz. . II
53 | Rimula, Defrance.. II
345 | Rimula, Lowe. Itt
49 | Rimularia. IG
TT | Rimulus, d’Orbigny. I
371 | Ringicula, Deshayes. II
375 | Ringicaline. . II
42 | Ringinella, d’Orbigny. IT
280 | Risella, Gray. II
10 | Rissoa, Freminville. II
105 Ill
249 | Rissoella, Gray. II
152 | Rissoellide. . IT

408

Rissoide. . . II
Rissoina, d ‘Orb. II
Rissopsis, Garrett. Ik
Rissostomia, Sars. II
Ritena, Gray. AL cls
Rivicola, Fitzinger. III
Rivulina, Clessin. . II]
Rizzolia, Trinchese. Il
Robinsonia, Nevill. I
66 66 Il
Robusta, Bottger. . I1l
Rocellaria, Fleurian. III
Rochebrunia, Bourg. II
Rochia, Gray. Il
Rossia, Gray.i 4.6). ooLl
Rostanga, Bergh. . I
Rostellaria, Lam. II
Rostellites, Conrad. II
Rostellum, Montf.. II
Rostrifera_ . Ill
Rotella, Lamarek. If
Rotellide. ! II
Rotula, Albers. Iii
- Rotularia, Morch. . III

Rotundaria, Rafinesq. III
Roualtia, Bellardi. . I

Roudairia, Mun.-Chal. III -

Rowellia, Cooper. . IIl
Roxania, Leach. Il
Roxellaria, Agass. . III
Rudistes. . <7? Lh
Rudolpha, Sein », cele
Rufina, Clessin. . III
Ruma; H. & A. Ad. II
Rumina, Risso. . il
Runcina, Forbes. i
Rupellaria, Fleuriau. III
Rupicola, Fleuriau. III
Sabanza, Leach. Il
Sabia, Gray. . f II
Szerichnites, Billings. Ill
Sagda, BeclaliizwinrovEl L
Sagdinella, Moreh. II]
Sageceras, Mojs. II
Sagenella, Conrad. II

INDEX.
PAGE |
259 | Sagenites, Mojs. II
261 | Sagitta, Quoy. II
236 | Saintia, Raine. . Il
263 | Salpingostoma, Roem. IT
294 | Salterella, Billings: — II
102 Sancara, Bergh. il
187 | Sandalium, Schum. II
386 | Sandbergeria, Bosq. II
206 | Sandella, Gray. . Il
275 | Sanguinolaria, Lam. III
T5 | t Yelh Lik
119 | Sanguinolaria, Roiss. [1]
286 | Sanguinolites, M’Coy.III
310 | Sannionites, Fischer. I]
28°) Sao, H.i& A. Ad. II
373 | Saraphia, Risso. Til
191 | Sarepta, A. Ad. Iil
166 | Sarmaticus, Gray... II
191 | Sarnia; H. & a. Ad. TIL
346 | Satsuma, Adams. Til
300 | Saturnia, Seguenza. III
300 | Saulea, Gray. ...- II
26 | Saxicava, Bellevue. III
27 | Saxicavidee. . . Tit
239 | Saxidomus, Conrad. III
183 | Seabricola, Swainson. II
353 | Scabrina, Blanf. Il
110 | Seaechia, Philippi. III
360 | Sceea, Philippi. . II
119 | Seceurgus, Troschel. II
202 | Scxevogyra, Whitfield. III
113 | Sceevola, Gemm. II
13 | Scala, Klein. II
205 | Sealaria, Lamarck. If
61 | Sealaride. Il
367 | Sealarina, Conr. II
174 | Sealaspira, Conr. : II
145 | Sealdia, Ryckholt.. III
Scalenaria, Rafinesq. III
264 | Scalenostoma, Desh. If
215 | Sealinella, Pease. II
348 | Sealiola, A. Ad. II
28 | Sealites, Conrad. II
24 | Seambula, Conr. Il
72,| Scapha, Gray... II
154 | Scaphander, Montfort. Il

Scaphanidea, Mull. II
Scapharea, Gray. Ten
Scaphella, Swainson. IT

Scaphites, Parkinson. IT

Scaphopoda.. . Ill
Seaphula, Benson.. IIT
Seaphula, Gray. II
Seaphula, Swainson. IT

Scaptorrhynchus, Bell. IT

Scarabeeus, Blainv. III
Scarabella, Lowe. . III
Scarabus, Montfort. IIT
Scenella, Billings. . II
Schasicheila, Shuttl. IT
Schismatobranchia. IIT
Schismope, Jeffreys. II
Schizocheilus, Lea. II
Schizochiton, Gray. II

Schizocrania, H. & W. III

Schizodesma, Gray. III
Schizodus, King. Ill
Schizophoria, King. IIT
Schizoplax, Dall. II
Schizopyga, Conrad. IT
Schizostoma, Bronn. II
Schizostoma, Lea.. II

Schizotherus, Conr. III
Schizotreta, Kutorga. III

66 . 66 III
Schizotrochus, Monts. II
Schloenbachia, Neum. II
Schlotheimia, Bayle. IT
Schmidtia, Volborth. III
Schroteria, Tryon.. III
Schwartziella, Nevill. II
Sciadephorus, Reinh. II

Scintilla, Deshayes. IIT
Scissurella, d’Orb.. II
Sclerochiton, Carp. II
Scobinella, Conr. II
Scoliostoma, Braun. II
Scoliostoma, Cresp. II
Scolodonta, Doring. III
Scolymus, Swainson. II
Sconsia, Gray. II

Scopelophila, Albers. III
27

INDEX.

PAGE

299
254

162 |
184

yi
256
175
175

21 |

94

70

94

92
291
345
320
257
344
340
157
246
328
341
158
219
257
161
337
308
321

73

76
339
128
262

21

Scopulosa, Bottger. III
Scrobicularia, Schum. IIT

Serobifera, Bottger. III
Sculptaria, Pfr. . Itt
Scurria, Gray, II
Scurriopsis,Gemm. IT
Scutalus, Albers. Ill
Scutella, Broderip. II

Scutellastra, H. & A.A.IT

Scutelligera. . Iil
Scutellina, Gray. II
(74 66 Il
Scutibranchiata. ale
e Ang LL

2 Biynaedl Ei
Scutulum, Monts. . III
Scutus, Montf. . II
Scyllea, Linn. II

Sedgwickia, M’Coy. III
Segmentaria, Swains. IIT

Segmentina, Flemg. IIT
Seguenzia, Jeff. . IT
Seika VAP AGE rte. TET
Selasiella, Strebel. . IIT
Selenites, Fischer. . IIT
Selenitidee. Sool UT
Selenochlamys, Bottg.III
Selma, A. Ad. II
66 66 IL
Semele, Schum. Itt
Semelide, . Tit
Semicassis, Klein. . II
Semiclausaria, Pfr. III
Semicorbis, Desh. . III
Semicornu, Klein. . III

| Semilimax, Stabile. IIT
| Seminella, Pease. IU
Seminula, M’Coy. IIl

Semiranella, Gregorio. IT
Semirugata, Bottger. IIT
Semperia, Crosse. . II
Senectus, Humphrey. IT

Senilia, Gray. III
Separatista, Gray. . IT
Sepia, Linn. . II
Sepiadarium, Steens. IT

410

Sepide.

Sepiella, Gray,
Sepiola, Leach. .
Sepiolide. .

66

Sepiolites, Munster.
Sepioloidea, d’Orb.
Sepioteuthis, Blainv.
Septaria, Ferussac.
Septaria, Lamarck.
Septifer, Recluz.

III

Septocardia, H. & W.III

Seraphs, Montfort. .
Sericata, Bottger. .

II
Til

Sermyla, H. & A. Ad. Il

Serpentulus, Klein.
Serpularia, Roemer.
Serpulorbis, Sassi. .
Serrata, Jouss. .
Serrifusus, Meek.
Serripes, Beck. .
Serrula, Chemn.
Serrulina, Mousson.
Sessara, Albers.
Setia, H. & A. Ad.
Siciliaria, Vest. .
Sidula, Gray. . j
Sigapatella, Lesson.
Sigaretus, Lamarck.
Signia, H. & A. Ad.
Silla), Mayer) .\/ 1s
Siliqua, Muhlfeldt. .

Siliquarea, Tromelin.

Siliquaria, Brug.
Siliquaria, Schum. .
Simnia, Risso.
Simoceras, Zittel. .
Simpulopsis, Beck.
Simpulum, Klein.
Sinemuria, Christol.

Sinistralia, H. & A. A.

Sinupalliata. .
Sinusigera, d’Orb. .
Siona, H. & A. Ad.
Sipho, Klein. .

III

INDEX.
PAGE
13 | Siphonalia, A. Ad...; Il
40 | Siphonaria, Quenst.. III
44 | Siphonaria, Sowb. . LI
97.| Siphonariide.....«; III
12 | Siphonella, Swains. II
Wo| Siphonida. .ce,¢%) UL
27 | Siphonodentaliine. , III
27 | Siphonodentalium. III
26 | Siphonoentalis.... III
297 | Siphonopoda, Sars. III
123 | Siphonium, Brown. . Il
266 | Siphonopyge, Brown. IIL
234 | Siphonorbis, Mch.,; Il
192 | Siphonotreta,De Vern. III
76 | Siphonotus, Ad... Il
253 | Siphopatella, Lesson. II
2] ) 66 66 II
DO) | Sina. Schmidta.k 2,4
927 | Sistrum, Montfort. II
1732 | Sitala, Ads. 4%) <All
128 | Skenea, Fleming. . II
194 | Skenidium, Hall. . Ill
172 | Smaragdia, Issel... Il
76 | Smaragdinella, A. Ads.II
27 | Smendovia, Tourn. Il
9645) Smuthias. + slosh tap ekl
15 | Solanderia, Fischer. II
93 | Solariella, S. Wood. I]
Ol HSolarivdeessiyoai. 4% Vl
207 | Solariorbis, Conr. . Il
96.| Solarium, Lamarck. | II
178 | Solarium, Schum. . II1
133 | Solarium, Spix.. . III
258 | Solaropsis, Beck... IIL
227 | Solecardia, Conr. . III
133.) Solecurtoides, Desm. III
199 | Solecurtus, Blainv. , III
82 eS in It
58 | Solemya, Lamarck. III
123.| Solemyide. .....5 dJII
237 | Solena; Browne. ». II]
127 | Solenaia, Conrad. . III
117 | Solenaria, Stolicz.. Lil
111 | Solenella, Sowerby. III
Zolh Sokemidees is’. 3.) arse All
1370| Soleninger ip Aad

Soleniscus, M. & W. II
Solen, Linn. III
Solenochilus, M: & W. II

75 (3 III

= ei Sowb. III
Solenomya, Menke. III
Solenopsis, M’Coy. III
Solenopus, Sars. II
Soletellina, Blainy. III
Solidula, Fischer. . II
Solyma, Conr. Ill
Somatogyrus, Gill. II
Sonneratia, Bayle.. II
Sonninia, Bayle. II
Sophina, Bens. . Iil
Souleyetia, Recluz. III
Sowerbya, d’Orb. III
Spaniodon, Reuss.. III
Sparella, Gray. . II
Spatha, Lea. . III
Spekia, Bourg. . II
Spengleria, Tryon.. III
Sphiera, Sowb. III
Spheerella, Conr. Ill

Spheeriastrum, Bourg. III
Spheeriola, Stoliez. III
Spherium, Scopoli. III
Spheeroceras, Bayle. II
Spherodoris, Bergh.. IT
Spherueaprina, Gem. III
Spherulites,de la Mer. III
Sphena, d’Orb. . Iil
Sphenia, Turton. III
Spheniopsis, Sandb. III

Sphenodiscus, Meek. II
Sphingites, Mojs. II
Sphyradium, Agass. III
Spinigera, d’Orb. II
Spiractzeon, Meek.. II
Spiraculum, Pearson. II
Spiratella, Blainv.. II
Spiraxis, C. Ads. Ill
Spirialis, Souleyet. II
Spiricella, Rang. II
Spirifer,Sowb. . III
Spiriferide. Ii!

INDEX.
PAGE
239 | Spiriferina, d’Orb. . III
129 Spirigera, d’Orb. Ill
60 | Spirigerina, d’Orb. III
848 | Spirilla, Humph. . II
133 | Spirobulla, Ancey. III
223 | Spiroclimax, Morch. II
131 | Spiroerypta, Gabb. II
347 Spirodiscus, Stein. III
_ 167 | Spiroglyphus, Daudin. II
356 | Spironema, Meek. . II
134 | Spirorbis, Swains. . III
271 | Spirorbula, Lowe. . III
83 | Spirotropis, Sars. II
78 | Spirula, Lamarck. . II
27 Spirulide. . J hae II
146. Spirulirostra, d’Orb. II
174 | Spisula, Gray. Iil
217 | Spondylide. lil
176 | Spondylobolus,M’Cy. III
243 | Spondylobus, Davids. III
272 | Spondylus, Lamarck. III
120 | Spongiobranchea,d’O. II
212 | Spongiochiton, Carp. IIL
214 | Sportella, Deshayes. III
186 | Spurilla, Bergh. . II
212 | Stabilea. livsifat TL
186 | Stachella, Waagen. II
80 | Stalagmium, Conr.. III
373 | Stalagmium, Nyst. III
200 | Staliola, Brusina. II
206 | Stalion, Brusina. II
14 | Standella, Gray. III
139 | Staurodon, Lowe. . III
141 | Stauroteuthis, Verrill. II
74 | Stavelia, Gray. - Iil
66 | Stectoplax, Carp. . II
71 | Steenstrupia, Kirk. II
192 | Steganostoma, Trosch. II
356 | Stegodara. af Aiek
289 | Stegognatha. . III
94 | Steira, Esch. . II
61 | Stella, Klein. II
94 | Stenoceras, d’Orb. II
215 | | Stenochisma, Hall. Il
320 | “ {LIL
320 es “yey DMD

411

PAGE

320
322
318
140

14
235
213
106
227
244
106

38
185

48

13

48
157
284
339
330
285

97
341
214
387

19
323
264
259
266
267
157

71

21
262
345

39
289

33

19
350
307

53
315
31T
319

412

Stenodoris, Pease.. II
Stenoglosse.. . . II
Stenogyra, Shuttl.. Lil
Stenomphalus, Sand. ITI

‘Stenoplax, Carp. . II
Stenopoma, Gray. . II
Stenopus, Guild. . III

Stenoradsia, Carp.. II
Stenostoma, Raf. . III
Stenoteuthis, Verrill. II
Stenotheca, Hicks.. II
Stenothyra, Benson. II
Stenotis, A. Ad. . II
Stenotrema, Rafin.. III
Stephanoceras, Waag. II
Stephanoconus,Morch. II
Stephanoda, Albers. III
Stereochiton, Carp. IT
Stereophedusa,Bittg. IIT

Sterna, Albers. . . III
Steromphala, Leach. II
Sterope, Hart. . . III

Sthenorytis, Conr.. II
Stigmatica, Bottger. III
Stigmaulax, Moreh. II
Stiliger, Ehrenb: . © Hl
Stiliger, Lovén.. . II
Stimpsonia, Clessin. II
Stimpsoniella, Carp. II
Stirpulina, Stoliez. III
Stoa, Marcel de Serres. II
Stoastoma, Adams. . II
Stoliczkaia, Neumayr. II
Stolidoma, Desh. . III
Stoloteuthis, Verrill. II
Stomatella, Lamarck. II

Stomatellide. . . II
Stomatia, Helbling. II
Stomatia, Hill. -. .' II

Stomatodon, Seely. II
Stomatopsis, Stache. II
Storthodon, Brown. III
Stramonita, Schum. IJI
Straparollina, Billings. II
Straparollus, Montfort.IT
Strebelia,C. & F. . III

INDEX.
PAGE
378 | Strebloceras, Carp. II
379 | Streblopteria, M’Coy. III
60 | Strephobasis, Lea. II
116 | Strephona, Browne. II
342 | Strephopoma, Mch. — II
298 | Strepomatide. . . II
23 | Strepsidura, Swains. II
342 | Streptacis, Meek. . I
34 | Streptaulus, Benson. II
37 | Streptaxide. . . III
92 | Streptaxis, Gray. . III
260 | Streptoceras, Billings. II
244 | Streptorhynchus, Kg. IIL
34 | Streptosiphon,; Gill. II
80 | Streptostele, Dohrn. IIT
187 |.Streptostyla, Shuttl. III
29 | Striarca,; Conrad. . III
341 | Striata, Bottger. . III
76 | Striatella, Brot. . II
41 | Striatura, Morse. . III
311 | Stricklandinia, Bill. III
56 | Strigatella, Swainson. IT
220 | Strigilla, Turton. . III
15 | Strigillaria, Vest. .. III
205 | Strigula, Perry. . III
389 | Stringocephalide. . III
388 | Stringocephalus,Defr.III
266 | Strobeus, Koninck. II
346 | Strobila, Morse. . III
119 | Strobilus, Ad. . . III
226 | Strombella, Gray. . II
292 | Strombide: . . . II
83 | Strombidea, Swainson. II
97 | Strombina, Morch. II
29 | Strombolituites, Rem. II
316 | Strombus, Linne. . II
316 | Strongylocera,Mch. II
317 | Strophalosia, King. III
207 | Strophia, Albers. . III
358 | Strophina, Mech. . III
255 | Strophocheilus, Spix. II]
237 | Strophodonta, Hall. III
111 | Strophomena, Meek. III
218 | Strophomena, Rafin. III
218 | Strophomenide. . III
14 | Strophostoma, Desh. II

Strophostomella, F. III
Strophostylus, Hall. II
_ Strumosa, Bottger. III
Struthiolaria, Lam. II
Sturia, Mojs. . . Il
Stylifer, Broderip.. II
Styliferina, A. Ad. II
Stylina, Gray. . Il
Styliola, Lesueur. . II
Stylocheilus, Gould. II
Stylodonta, Cristof. III
Styloides, Fitz. Ill
Stylommatophora. III

Styloptygma, A. Ad. II
Subclymenia, d’Orb. IT
Subemarginula, Blainv.II

Subeulima, Souverb. II.
Substricta, Bottger. III
Subula, Schumacher. II
Subulina, Ads. . Ill
Subulina, Beck. . III
Subulina, Troschel. II
Subulites, Conr. II

Succinea,Draparnaud.III
Succineide. . Iil
Suessia, E. Deslonge. IIT
Sulcobuccinum, d’Orb. IT

Sulcochiton. . II
Sulcocyprea, Conr. II
Sulcospira, Trosch. II

Sulculus, H. & A. Ad. II
Sultana, Shuttl. III
Sunetta, Link. Ill

Surecula, H. & A. Ad. II
Surculites, Conr. II
Susania, Gray. . - HE

Swainsonia, H.&A.Ad. II
Sychar, Hinds. . II
Sycoceras, Pictet.. II
Sycopsis, Conrad... II
Sycotypus, Ads. II

Sycotypus (Browne)G. IT
Sycum)Bayle. . . II
Symmetrogephyrus, M.II
Symnia, Risso. . II
Symphynota, Swains. III

INDEX.
PAGE
56 | Syncera, Gray... II
208 | Syneyclonema, Meek. III
76 | Syndonites, Pirona. III
196 | Syndosmya, Recluz. III
348 | Syntoxia, Rafinesque.III
231 | Syntrielasma, M.& W. IIT
247 | Syringothyris,Win. III
231 | Syrinx, Bolt. Tk
91 | Syrnola, A. Ad... II
365 | Syrnolopsis, EH. A. 8. IT
-46 | Systrophia, Pfr. Ill
63
10 | Tachea, Leach. . Til
236 | Tacheocampylea, Pfr.III
57 | Teeniodon, Dunker. III
328 | Teenioglossa. Iil
232 | Tagelus, Gray. . . Ill
75 | Taheitea, H. & A. Ad. IT
182 | Talona, Gray. Ill
60 | Talonella, Gray. III
61 | Talopia,Gray. II
266 | Falparia, Troschel. II
232 | Tamiosoma, Conrad. III
87 | Tanalia, Gray. II
87 | Taneredia, Morris. III
321 | Tanganyicia, Crosse. II
113 | Tania, Gray. . II
339 | Tanychlamys,Benson. III
197 | Tanysiphon, Benson. III
252 | Tanystoma, Benson. III
325 | Taonius, Steenst. . II
58 | Tapada, Gray. Il
179 | Tapada, Studer. IIl
183 | Tapes, Megerle. Ill
183 | Tapesine. ave
367 | Taphius, H. & A. Ad.III
170 | Taphon, H.& A. Ad. II
249 | Taranis, Jeffreys. II
54 | Tarebia, H. & A. Ad. II
140 | Taria, Gray. . III
203 | Tatea, Woods. . II
139 | Taurasia, Bellardi. II
135 | Tauroceras, Schafh. III
346 | Teba, Strobel. Iil
199 | Tebennophoride. Ill
241 | Tebennophorus, Binn. III

III °

414

Tectarius, Valence. Il
Tectibranchiata. . II

% . Ill
Tectula, Lowe. . . III
Tectura, Audouin.. II
Teeturella, Carp. II
Tecturina, Carp..-'s) JIL
Tectus, Montfort... II
Tegula, Lesson. . II

Teinostoma, H. &A. aL II

II
rope TA, te re Ad. II
Telasco, H.. & A. Ad. II
Teleoteuthis, Verrill. II
Telescopella, Gray. . II
Telescopium, Montf. II
Tellidora, Mch. Ill
Tellimera, Conr. iit
Tellimya, Brown... III
Tellina, Linn. . . Til
Tellinella, Gray. | Ill
Tellinide. . Iil
Tellinides, Lamarck. iil
Tellinimera, Conr. . Ill
Tellinine. ..-. III
Tellinites, MOoy. . III
Tellinomya, Hall. IL
Tellinopsis, Hall. Til

Tellinula, Chemnitz. III
Temana, Leach. .. II
Temesa, H. & A. Ad. IIT
Temnocheilus, M’Coy. II
Temnotropis, Laube. IT
Tenagodus, Guettard. II
Terfare, Gray. II
Tenea, Conrad. . Til
Tennentia, Humbert. III
Teratichnus, Miller. III
Terebellopsis, Leym. II
Terebellum, Lamarck. II
Terebra, Lam. II
Terebralia, Swainson. II

Terebraria, Raf. IL
Terebratella, d’Orb. III
Terebratula, Muller. III
Terebratulide. iil

INDEX.
PAGE
242 | Terebratulina, d’Orb. IIT
352 | Terebridee. If
344 | Terebrifusus, Conr.. II
38 Tercbrirostra, a@Orb. Ill
331 | Trebrispira, Conr.. II
332 | Teredide. . ree fo!
332 | Teredina, Lamarck. III
310 | Teredo, Linn. 7 LE
311 | Teredolites, Desh. . IIT
160 | Teres, B.D. & D. . III
301 | Teres, Bottger. . Ill
325 | Tergipes, Cuvier. II
157 | Terquemia, Tate. .. III
32 | Tessarolax, Gabb. . Il
256 | Testacella, Cuvier.. III
250 | Testacellidee. . Ill
171 | Testacellus, F.-B. Iil
169 | Testacina, Raf. . Hil
219 | Tethys, Linn. II
168 | Tetrabranchiata. II
168 | Tetranemia, Morch. II
165 | Tetraplodon, Spix. ILI
‘169 | Teuthis, Gray... II
169 Teuthopsis, HK. Desl. II
166 | Textilia, Swainson. Il
153 Textrix, Romer. Il
260 | Thais, Link. II
153 Thala, H. & A. Adsodileh
169 Thalassia, Albers. Til
243 Thalassides, Berger. III
74 | Thalassobia, Bourg. II
59 Lnalecec int kh Til
320 Ill
227 | Thalessa, H. & Ay Ad. II
294 Thallocera, Swains. III
216 | Thalotia, Gray. é II
80 | Thapsia, Albers. Ill
348 | Tharsis, Jeffreys. Ill
192 | Thatcheria, Angas. II
‘192 | Thaumasia, Albers. IIT
182 | Thaumastus, Albers. III
250 | Thea, Albers. III
182 | Theba, Risso. III
311 | Theba, Stabile. . III
308 | Theca, Morris. . II
307 | Thecacera, Fleming. II

Thecalia, H. & A. Ad, IIT

Theceurybia, Bronn. II
Thecidea, Defrance. III
Thecidiide. . ET
Thecidium, Sowb. . III
Thecodonta, A. Ad. III
Thecosomata, Gray. II
Thecospira, Zug. Ill
Theliconus, Swains. II
Theliderma, Swains. III
Thelidomus, Swains. III
Theliostyla, Mch. II
Themisto, Oken. II
Theobaldius, Nevill. II

Theodoxus, Montfort. II
Theora, H. & A. Ad. III
Thermhydrobia, Paul. IT

Thersites, Mch. Til
Thersites, Pfeiffer. III
Thesbia, Jeffreys. .) II
Thetironia, Stolicz. IIT
Thetis; Adams. . Tift
Thetis, Sowerby. III
Thiarella, Swainson. IT
Thiatyra, Sowb. iil
Thisoa, Montfort. .. IT
Thordisa, Bergh. II
Thracia, Leach. : Iil
Thuridella, Bergh.. II
Silty Cay eelcn Av. tAvels so tt!

Thyella, H. & A. Ad. ‘III
Thylacodes, Guettard. IT
Thyreopsis, H. Ad. III
Thyreus, Philippi...» II
Thyrophorella, Greef. IT
Thysaira, Leach. Til
Thysanoceras, Hyatt. II

Thysanota, Albers. III
Thysanoteuthide. . IT

. sed gapel oak
Thysanoteuthis, Tr. IT

Thysaphora, Strebel. Til

Tiara, Bolten. II

66 66 Il
Tiara, Swn. IT
Tiarella, Swn. II

INDEX.
PAGE
232 | Tiaropsis, Brot. . ili
98 | Tiberia, Jeffreys. li
314 | Tichogonia, Rossm. III
$14 | Tiedemannia, Chiaje. IT
314 | Tifata,H.& A. Ad. III
221 | Tigris, Trosch. . It
89 | Timoclea, Leach. Ill
327 | Tindaria, Bell. Ill
188 | Tiphobia, HE. A. Smith. IT
239 | Tirolica, Botts. . Til
35 | Tirolites, Mojs. , IL
294 | Tisoa,M.de Serres. II
376 | Tithyonia, Cavolini. II
286 | Tivela, Link. Iit
296 | Todarodes, Steenst. II
163 | Tomastoma, Desh.. II
266 | Tomella, Swn. II
46 | Tomichia, Benson. Il
44 | Tomigerella, Pfr. Ill
186 | Tomigerus, Spix. III
181 | Tomocyelus, C.& F. II
179 | Tomogerus, Montf. III
181 | Tonicella, Carp. II
168 | Tonicia, Gray. II
211 ef * II
53 | Torcula, Gray. II
374 | Torinia, Gray. IT
144 | Tornatella, Lam. II
390 | Tornatellea, Conr. IT
214 | Tornatellide. II
165 | Tornatellina, Beck. III
227 | Tornatelline. II
222 | Tornatelloides, Pfr. III
199 | Tornatina, A. Ad. . IT
290 | Torquatella, Held.. IIT
211 | Torquilla, Studer. . III
76 | Tortifusus, Conr. II
31 | Tortoliva, Conr. II
13 | Tortula, Vest. Til
dl | Tortulosa, Gray. IT
dl | Totteria, Perkins. . III
29 | Toucasia, M.-C... Gul
253 | Tournoueria, Brus. ul
257 | Toxoceras, @’Orb. . II
Tl | Toxoglossa. iit
168 | Toxosoma, Conr. II

416

Mzachelia, Pfr. III
Acie eel GEG
Rees Albers. Itt

Trachomatichnus, Mil. III
Trachybaikalia, Mart. II
Trachycardium, Mch. III
Trachyceras, Laube. II
Trachydermon, Carp. II
Trachydomia, M.&W. II
Trachyradsia, Carp. II
Trachysma, Jeff... II
Trachyteuthis, Meyer. II

Trachytriton,Meek. | I
Tragomma, Held. Til
Tralia, Gray. . Til
Traliopsis, Sandb, . II
Trapezium, Muhlf, ILI
Trelania, Gray. . II
Tremanotus, Hall . II
Trematis, Sharpe. . LI

Trematoceras,Whitf. II
Trematodiscus, M. & W.1I

Trematospira, Hall. III
Tremoctopidx. . II
Tremoctopus, D.Chi. II
Tresus, Gray . Til
Tretenterata. III
Tretoceras, Salter.. II
Trevelyana, Kelaart. II

Tribonniophorus, Hu. II

Tribulus, Klein. Il
Trichia, Hartm. . III
Trichites, Defr. . Iil
Trichocyclus, Esch. Il
Trichodiscus, Str. . Ili
Trichophore, Desh. II

Trichotropide. ... II

Trichotropis, Brod. II
Tricolia, Risso. . Il
Tricula, Benson. II
Tridachia, Desh, II
Tridacna, Brug. III
Tridacnide. . Iil
Tridactylus, Gard. II
Tridonta, Schum. . III
Triforis, Desh. II

INDEX.
PAGE
66 | Trigeria, Bayle. Il
67 | Trigona, Mublf. Ill
40 | Trigonarea, Conr. .. III
348 | Trigonella, Adams. III
269 | Trigonella, Conr, Ifil
192 | Trigonella, Fischer. III
69 | Trigonellites, Park. II
340 | Trigonia, Brug. . Til
206 | Trigoniide. . II
340 | Trigonoceras, M Coy. II
218 | Trigonochlamys, Bot. IIT
44 | Trigonocelia, Nyst. III
124 | Trigonodon, Conr. III
22 | Trigonodus, Sandb. III
96 | Trigonosemus, Konig. III
94 | Trigonostoma, Blainv. IT
190 | Trigonostoma, Fitz. III
212 | Trigonostoma, Vest. III
323 | Trigonotreta, Konig. III
340 | Trigonulina, d’Orb. III
53 | Triloba, Vest. pi alah
59 | Trimerella, Billings, III
324 | Trimerellide. III
12 | Trinacria, Bott. . It
22 | Trinacria, Mayer. . III
161 | Trinchesia, Ihering. II
334 | Triodopsis, Rafin. . II
52.| Triopa, Johnston. . II
378 | Triopella, Sars. . II
89 | Triopha, Bergh. II
110 Triphoris, Desh. II
39 | Triphorus, Swn. II
183 | Triplesia, Hall. Til
97 | Triplichus, Moreh, cy LL
29 | Triplodon, Spix. Til
223 | Trippa, Bergh. . II
223 | Triptera, Quoy:,. ..* II
223 | Triptyeha, Muller... I
303 | Triptychia, Sandb. III
268 | Triquetra, Blainv. . III
390 | Triquetra, Klein. III
208 | Tristania, Bottger. III
208 | Tristoma, Blainv. IT
194 | Tritaxeopus, Owen. IT
226 | Tritia, Risso. II
249 | Tritiaria, Conr. . II

Triton, Montf. II
Tritonella, A. Ad.. II
Tritonia, Cuvier. II
Tritonia, Lamarck. II
Tritoniade. . II
Tritonidea, Swainson. II
Tritonide. II
Tritonium, Fabr. II
Tritonium, Link. II
Tritonofusus, Beck. II
Tritonopsis, Conrad. II
Triumphalia, Sowb. III
Triumphis, Gray. II
Trivea, Swainson. . Il
Trivia, Gray. . II
Trochactzon, Meek. II

Trochactzonina, Meek.II
Trochalia, Sharpe... Il
Trochatella, Swainson. II

Trochella, Gray. .. II
Trochella, M’Coy... II
Trochia, Swainson. II
Trochide. II
Trochilina, Gray. . Il
Trochiscus, Held. . III

66 66 Ill
Trochiscus, Sowerby. II
Trochita, Schum. II
Trochoceras, Barr.. II
Trochochlea, Klein. II
Trochocirrus, Ryck. Il
Trochodon, Seeley. II
Trocholites, Emmons. II

Trochomorpha, Alb. IIL

sein I
Trochonanina, Mouss.III
Trochonema, Salter. II
Trochonemopsis, Meek.II
Trochotoma, Lycett. II
Trochotremaria, Ryck. II
Trochoyitrina, Mart. III

Trochus, Linn. II
Trophidiscus, Stein. III
Trophon, Montf. II

Tropidina, H. & A. Ad.II
Tropidocardium, Rr. III

INDEX.
PAGE
121 | Tropidoceras, Hyatt. Il
158 | Tropidocyelus, Kon. II
381 | Tropidodiscus, Meek. IL.
376 | Tropidoleptus, Hall, III
381 | Tropidophora, Trosch. II
143 | Tropiphora. II
121 | Tropites, Mojs. . II
144 | Troschelia, Mch. II
121 | Truella, Pease... Ill
137 | Trunearia, Ad. & Rve. II
124 | Truncatella, Risso. II
127 | Truncatellide. Ju
129 | Truncatellina, Lowe. III
198 | Truncilla, Rafinesque.II1
198 | Tryblidium, Linds. II
356 | Tryonia, Stimpson. II
355 | Trypanostoma, Lea. I]
239 | Tuba, Lea. II
291 Tubicanthus, Swains. Il
211 II
313 Geena Ill
1117 | Tubifer, Piette... II
308 | Tubina, Barrande.. II
212 | Tubiola, A. Adams. II
24 | Tubulites, Davilla.. II
39 | Tubulostium, Stol. II
315 | Tuceta, Bolten. . Iil
211 | Tudicla, Bolten. II
57 | Tudora, Gray. II
313 | Tugalia, Gray. II
218 | Tugonia, Gray. . Iil
321 | Tugurium, Fischer. II
56 | Tuliparia, Swains.. II
26 | Tulotoma, Hald. II
30 | Turbina, Koninek.. II
26 | Turbinella, Lamarck. I1
309 | Turbinellide. II
309 | Turbinellina, Kon.. Il
320 | Turbinide. II
319 | Turbinopsis, Conrad. I
20; || Durbo! Tinn.;..") 24); hl
309 Turboidea, Seeley:. II
106 | Turbonilla, Risso. . II
107 | Tnrbonillide. II
273 | Turbonillopsis, Kon. II
192 | Turbonitella, Kon.. II

418

Turcica, Bottger. Ill
Turcica, H. & A. Ad. IT

Turnus, Gabb. Il
Turricula, Beck. J
Turricula, Klein. . © II
Turrilites, Lamarck. IT
Turris, ‘Bolten: 2195 20
Turris, Humphrey. II
Turrispira, Conrad. IT
Turritella, Lamarck. IT

66 A pv EaG Ill
Turritellide. .- 28) o1L

Turritellopsis, Sars. II
Turtonia, Hanley. .
Tutufa, Jouss. . . II
Tychocardia, Romer. IIT
Tychonia, Koninck. IT
Tylacus, Conr. .. .-' Il
Tyleria, H. & A. Ad. III
Tylodina, Rafinesque. II
Tylopoma, Brusina. II
Tylostoma, Sharpe. II
Tympanotomus, Klein.II
Typhis, Montfort. . II
Typhlomangelia, Sars. II

Ulostoma, Albers. . III

Umbonella, A. Ad. II
Umbonium, Link. . II
Umbrella, Lamarck. II
Umbrellidee. .- .0ei7 TT
Uncinaria, Vest. Ill
Uncites, Defrance. III
Ungula, Pander. Ill
Ungulina, Daudin. — III
Ungulinide. SEPT
Ungulites, Pander. III
Unicardium, d’Orb. III

Unicornus, Montf.. II

Unio, Retzius. It!
Uniocardium, Cap. III
Uniomeris, Conr. Itl
Uniona, Pohlig. III
Unionidee. Ill
Unionites, Munst. . ITl
Unionites, Wissm.. III

INDEX.
PAGE
15 | Uniopsis, Swains. Il
312 | Uniplicaria, Pfeiffer. IIT
126 | Uperotis, Guettard. IIT
38 | Urcinella, Raf. . Iil
171 | Urocoptis, Beck. Til
86 | Urocyclus, Gray. Iil
183 | Urosalpinx, Stimpson. II
294 | Wsvlahe. Ad. (26 mMpit
128 | Utriculina, Gray:'. IT
224 | Utriculopsis, Sars. II
351 | Utriculus, Brown. . | IT’
224 | Uvanilla, Gray. 2. II
224 | Uzita, H. & A. Ad. II
221
126 | Vaginella, Daud... ‘II
189 | Vaginula, Ferussac.’ IIT
207 | Vaginulidz.”. Til
212 | Vaginulus, Stoliez. IIT
149 | Valenciennesia, Rous. III
368 | Valletia, Mun.-Chal. IIL
260 | Vallonia, Risso. ITI
357 | Valvata, Muller. .~ II
250 | Valvatella,Gray. . Il
107 | Valvatella, Mérch. II
188 |. Valvatidee, ~):9)24+ SUE
Valvatinella, Betta. II
35 | Vanesia, A. Ad! ..-' TE
316 | Vanganella; Gray: . IID
300 | Vanikoro, Quoy. ..'' II
367 | Vanikoropsis, Meek. II
367 | Vanuxemia, Billings. ITT
16 | Varicella, Pfr. Til
326 | Varicifer, Piette! :°°) 11
338 | Varigera, d’Orbigny. Il
215 | Vasconia, Fischer. IIT
215 | Vasseuria, Mun.-Chal. If
338 | Vasum, Bolten! 2 II
213 | Vediantius, Risso. III
113 | Velainella, Vasseur.’ IT
238 | Velatella, Meek. .''° II
239 Fe . Il
238 | Velates, Montfort... II
239 te Tit
237 | Veleda, Conrad. III
236 | Velifera, Binney. Til
234 | Velletia, Gray." Ill

Welorita, Gray. . . ‘III
Veloritina, Meek. . III
Velutella, Gray. TE
Velutina, Fleming. Il

Velutinopsis, Sandb. III
Venassa, von Martens. II

Venericardia, Lam. III
Veneride. III
Venerine. oh ORET
Venerupis, Lamarck. III
Veniella, Stoliczka. III
Venilia, Ald. & Han. II
Venilia, Morton. Ii!
Venilicardia, Stoliez. III
Ventricola, Romer. IIT
Ventridens, B. & B. III
Venulites, Schloth. III
Venus, Linn. Iil
Venusta, Bottger.. III
Verania, Krohn. II
Verena, H.& A. Ad. II
Verena, Gray. II
Vermetide. 0 DLE
Vermetus, Adanson. II

(74 66 II
Vermiculus, Dalyell. II
Vermiculus, Lister. II
Veronicella, Blainv. III
Veronicellide. Iil

Vertagus, Klein... II
Verticillus, Moq.-Tan.III
Verticordia, S. Wood.III

Verticordiide. °. Itl
Vertigo, Muller. Ill
Vertilla, Moq.-Tan. III
Vespertilio, Klein. II
Vetocardia, Conrad. III

66 66 IIL
Vexilla, Swainson. II
Vexillum, Bolt. II
Viana, H. & A. Ad. II
Vibex, Oken. II
Vicaria, d’Arch. II

Videna, H. & A. Ad. III
Villiersia, d’Orbigny. IT
Viquesnelia, Morelet. III

INDEX.
PAGE
185 | Vitrea, Fitz. . Til
185 | Vitrella, Clessin. Il
208 | Vitrina, Draparnaud. ITI
207 | Vitrinella, C. B. Ad. II
101 | Vitrinella, Gray. Ill
159 | Vitrinidee. Tah
233 | Vitrinoconus,Semper.III
175 Vitrinoidea, Semper. III
175 | Vitrinopsis, Semper. IIT
174 Vitrinozonites, Binn. III
188 | Vitta, Klein. II
383 | Vitularia, Swainson. IT
188 | Vitulina, Hall. Iif
189 | Vivipara, Montf. II
176 | Viviparella, Rafinesq. II
24 | Vola, Klein. °°. III
225 | Volborthia, Moller. IIT
176 | Volema, Bolten. II
76 | Volupia, Defranee. III
32 | Volusia, A. Ad. IT
254 | Voluta, Lamarck. . II
223 ‘6 A eel
226 | Volutaxis, Strebel. III
226 | Volutella, d’Orbigny. IT
227 | Volutella, Swainson. II
347 | Volutharpa, Fischer. II
226 | Volutide. II
89 | Volutifusus, Conrad. II
89 | Volutilithes, Swainson.IT
247 | Volutoconus, Crosse. II
22 | Volutoderma, Gabb. II
197 | Volutolyria, Crosse. IT
196 | Volutomitra, Gray. If
1 66 66 IL
72 | Volutomorpha, Gabb. II
164 | Volutopsis, Mch. II
193 | Volva, Bolten. II
231 | Volvaria, Lamarck. IT
112 | Volvarina, Hinds... II
171 | Volvatella, Pease.. II
296 a es, Lt
254 | Volviceramus,Stolicz.III
248 | Volvula, A. Adams. IT
31 | Volvulina, Stolicz. Il
372 | Vortex, Beck. Iil
82 | Vortex, Moq.-Tan. III

420

Vorticifex, Meek. . III
Vulpecula, Blainville. II
Vulsella, Lamarck. III
Vulsellina, Raincourt.II1
Voulsellines-) <oysq3 Ali

Waagenia, Bayle. . II
Waagenia, Neumayr. II
Waagenia, Koninck. II
Waldheimia, King. III
Waltonia, Davidson. III
Warnea, Gray. . . III
Warthia, Waagen.. II
Whitfieldia, Davidson.III
Whitneya,Gabb. . II
Wilkinsonea. . .. Il
Woodia, Deshayes. III
Woodwardia, Fischer. II
Wyvillea, Watson. II

Xanthomelon, Albers. ITI
Xanthonella, Gray. , II
Xanthonyx, Cr. & F. III
Xenophora, Fischer. II
Xerocampyleea, Kob. III
Xeroleuca, Kobelt. III
Xerophila, Held. . III
Xesta, Albers. . . Ill
Xestina, Pfr... Ill
Xiphoteuthis, Huxley. II
Xiphoteuthis, Owen. II
Xolotrema, Raf. . III
Xylohelix, Chemn. II
Xylophaga, Turton. III
Xylophagella, Meek. III
Xylotria, Leach. . III

INDEX.

PAGE
105
171
280
281
280

Yetus, Gray. .
Yoldia, Moller. .

Zafra, A. Ad...
Zaphon, H. & A. Ad.
Zaria, Gray. . .
Zebina, H. & A. Ad.
Zebinella, Morch.
Zebra, Shuttl.
Zebrina, Held.
66 66

Zeidora, Adams.
Zeilleria, Bayle. .
Zellania, Moore.

Zemira, H. & A. Ad.

Zenatia, Gray.
Zenobia, Gray. .
Zephyrina, Quatr. .
Zeuxis, H. & A. Ad.
Ziba, H. & A. Ad..
Zierliana, Gray.
Zilotea, Raf. .
Zingis, Martens.
Zippora, Leach. .
Zirfeea, Gray.
Zirpheea, Leach.
Zittelia, Gemm. .
Zizyphinus, Gray. .
Zonitarion,, Pfr.
Zonites, Montfort. .
Zonitide. . :
Zonitoides, Lehm. .
Zonyalina, Martens.
Zoogenites, Morse,
Zospeum, Bourg.
Zua, Leach.
Zurama, Leach. .
Zygospira, Hall.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES: VOL. III.

PLATE 92.

FIGURE. PAGE.
50. Strebelia Berendti, Pfeiffer. Mexico, 14
51. Oleacina oleacea, Fer. Cuba, . ; . : . 14
52. Oleacina (Glandina) Carminensis, Morel. Central

America, ‘ : 14
53. Oleacina (Glandina) tr uncata, Gmel. Florida, . O84
54. Streptostyla (Chersomitra) Delattrei, Pfeiffer. Cen-
tral America, » AD
55. Streptaxis (Hustreptaxis) contusus, Fer. Brazil, 16
56. Streptaxis comboides, d’Orb. 7. Bolivia, A 16
57. Streptaxis deformis, Fer. Brazil, 16
58. Ennea Liberiana, Lea. Liberia, { 4 : 16
59. Ennea (Uniplicaria) cerea, Dunker. Madagascar, 17
60. Ennea (Gulella) capitata, Gould. E. Africa, 17
61. Streptostele Nevillei, H. Adams. Seychelles Is., 17
62. Gibbulina (Gibbus). Lyonettiana, Pallas. Isle of
France, 17
63. Gibbulina (Goniodomus) pagoda, Fer. Mauritius, 17
64. Gibbulina (Plicadomus) suleata, Mull. Mauritius, 17
65. Gibbulina (Gonospira) palanga, Fer. Isle of France, A ilts)
66. Ravenia Blandi, Crosse. Los Roques, W. Indies, 18
67. Rhytida bullacea, Pfr. Australia, : 5 5 18
68, 69. Diplomphalus Megei, Lamb. N. Caledonia, . 18
70. Vitrina (Phenacolimax) major, Fer. Europe, . 20
71, 72. Vitrina (Phenacolimax) fasciata, Hyd. et Soul.
Philippines, 5 . 20
73. Binneya notabilis, Cooper. Sta. Barbara Isl, Cal., DT
74. Hemphillia glandulosa, Binney and Bland. Oregon, 86
15, 76. Pfeifferia micans, Gray. Philippines, 46
TT. Helicarion flammulata, Quoy and Gam. Celebes, 22
78. Mariaella Dussumieri, Gray. Seychelles Is., 80
79. Parmella planata, Ads. Fiji Islands, 21
PLATE 93.
80. Nanina (Xesta) citrina, Linn. Moluccas, 26
81. Nanina (Ariophanta) regalis, Chemn. Borneo, 25
82. Paryphanta Busbyi, Gray. New Zealand, 19
83. Nanina (Microcystis) Adamsi, Pfr. Piteairn’s Island, 27
84. Nanina (Hemiplecta) conoidalis, Ad. and Reeve.
Philippines, : 5 28

422

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

28,
30,

. Nanina (Rhysota) Tioagmonaiel Lam. Amboina,

. Nanina (Ariophanta) levipes, Miill. Malabar,

. Nanina Ceoanens Janus, Chemn. Malacca, ‘

. Nanina (Trochonanina) Lychnia, Reeve. Singapore, .
. Nanina (Pachystyla) inversicolor, Fer. Mauritius,

. Nanina (EHrepta) stylodon, Pfr. Mauritius,

. Zonites (Stenopus) cruentatus, Guild. St. Vincent,

West Indies,

2. Zonites (Egopis) algirus, Linn. So. Burope,

. Zonites (Macrocyclis) laxata, Fer. Chili,

. Zonites Gales concava, Say. United States,

. Zonites (Aigopina) olivetorum, Gmel. Hurope,

. Zonites (Omphalina) fuliginosus, Griffith. U.S.,

. Zonites (Mesomphix) ligerus, Say.. United States,
. Zonites (Conulus) fulvus, Mull. Europe, N. Am.,

. Helix (Acanthinula) harpa, Say. United States,

. Zonites (Gastrodonta) interna, Say. United States,
. Anostoma globulosa, Lam. Brazil, ; :

. Helix (Sagda) alligans, Ads. Jamaica,

. Helix (Leucochroa) candidissima , Drap. So. Europe,

Helix (Nigritella) pagodula, Pfr. Habitat?

. Helix (Videna) acutimargo, Pfr. Philippines,

. Helix (Discus) rotundata, Mull. Hurope,

. Helix (Planogyra) asterisecus, Morse. United States,
. Helix (Anguispira) alternata, Say. United States,

10. Hyalinia (Helicodiscus) lineata, Say. U. States, .

PLATE 94.

. Helix (Pitys} contorta, Fer. Sandwich Islands,

. Helix (Charopa) coma, Gray. New Zealand,

. Zonites (Janulus) stephanophora, Desh. Madeira,

. Zonites (Glyptostoma) Newberryanus, Bin. California,
. Zonites (Microphysa) Boothiana, Pfr. Cuba. .

. Zonites (Pella) bisculpta, Benson, Cape of Good Hope,
. Zonites (Cysticopsis) Cubensis, ire Oubasar wee

. Zonites (Strobila) labyrinthica, Say. United States, .

20. Zonites (Drepanostoma ), Nautiliformis, Porro. Italy,

. Zonites (Trigonostoma) holosericea, Studer. 8. Europe,
. Zonites (Caracolina) lenticula, Fer. S. Europe,

. Zonites (Ophiogyra) polygyrata, Born. Brazil,

. Zonites (Corilla) Rivolii, Desh. India, :

. Zonites (Plectopylis) leiophis, Benson. India,

, 27. Zonites (Polygyra) septemvolva, Say. Florida,

29. Zonites (Dedalochila) auriculata, Say. Florida,

31. Zonites (Polygyrella) polygyrella, Bland. Wash-
ington Ter., 5

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 493

FIGURE. PAGE.
32, 33. Zonites (Ammonitella) Yatesii, Cooper. California, 34
34. Zonites (Stenotrema) hirsuta, Say. United States, . 34
35. Zonites (Triodopsis) tridentata, Say. United States, . 34
36. Zonites (Xolotrema. palliata, Say. United States, . 34

37. Zonites (Isognomostoma) personata, Lam. lHurope, . 35
38. Zonites (Mesodon) albolabris, Say. United States, . 35
39. Zonites (Ulostoma) profunda, Say. United States, . 35

40. Zonites (Acanthinula) aculeata, Mull. Europe, . ae
41, 42. Helix (Vallonia) pulchella, Mull. Europe, U.8.,. 39
43. Helix (Petasia) bidens, Chemn. Hurope, . , Pee
44. Helix (Hygromia) hispida, Mull. Hurope, . : “i aat
45. Helix (Nummulina) nummus, Ehrenb. Syria, . - yaad
46. Helix (Huparypha) Pisana, Mull. So. Europe, . = mol
47. Helix (Jacosta) filimargo, Ziegl Tauria, . ; wae
PLATE 95.
48. Helix ( Helicella) ericetorum, Mull. Europe, é Be 231
49. Helix (Turricula) pyramidata, Drap. Europe, . Setke!
50. Helix (Hystricella) bicarinata, Sowb. Madeira, . 5 ate)
51. Helix (Plectotropis) elegantissima, Pfr. Loochoo Is., 39
52. Helix (Odontura) Ghiesbreghti, Nyst. Mexico, . . 40
53. Helix (Lysinoé) fidelis, Gray. Oregon, California, . 40
54. Helix (Hucampylea) Pouzolzi, Payr. Corsica, . - 41
55. Helix (Chilotrema) lapicida, Linn. EHurope, J BS astal
56. Helix (Arionta) arbustorum, Linn. Europe, . . 4l
57. Helix (Arionta) Californiensis, Lea. California, Seal
58. Helix (Eurystoma) vittata, Mull. Ceylon, . : . 40
59. Helix (Eremina) desertorum, Forsk. Egypt, . Bye)
60. Helix (Rhagada) reinga, Gray. New Zealand, . . 42
61. Helix (Tachea) hortensis, Mull. Europe, . d - 42
62. Helix (Macularia) Niciensis, Fer. So. Hurope, . . 42
63. Helix (Iberus) Gualtieriana, Linn. So. Hurope, . . 43
64. Helix (Leptoloma) fuscocincta, Ads. Jamaica, . 2 Fo
65. Helix (Dialeuca) nemoraloides, Ads. Jamaica, . . 36

66. Helix (Hemicycla) Sauleyi, d’Orb. Canary Is., . . 48
67. Helix (Plebecula) punctulata, Sowb. Madeira, . » 343

68. Helix (Leptaxis) undata, Lowe. Madeira, . f L043
69. Helix (Lampadia) Webbiana, Lowe. Madeira, . ) 43
70. Helix (Plagioptychia) loxodon, Pfr. Hayti, c . 36
T1. Helix (Hrepta) stylodon, Pfr. Mauritius, . t . 46
72. Helix (Dentellaria) Josephine, Fer. Guadeloupe, . 32
13. Helix (Geotrochus) Ferussaci, Lesson. N. Guinea, . 45
74. Helix (Oxychona) bifasciata, Burrow. Brazil, . aF3G

75. Helix (Acavus) hemastoma, Linn. Ceylon, 5 . 45

424

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

PLATE 96.

FIGURE,

76.
ante.
78.
19.
80.
81.
82.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87.
88.
89.
90.
91.
92.
93.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.

Helix (Pomatia) pomatia, Linn. Europe, ;
Helix (Thelidomus) Guantanamensis, Poey. Cuba,
Helix (Leiocheila) Jamaicensis, Chemn. Jamaica,
Helix (Hemitrochus) varians, Menke. Bahamas,
Helix (Polymita) picta, Born. Cuba, . '

Helix (Eurycratera) obliterata, Fer. Hayti,
Helix (Helicophanta) magnifica, Fer. Madagascar,
Helix (Stylodonta) cepoides, Lea. Philippines,
Helix (Polydontes) imperator, Montf. Cuba,
Helix (Pleurodonta) soror, Fer. Jamaica,

Helix (Labyrinthus) labyrinthus, Chemn. Cent. An.,

Helix (Isomeria) oreas, Koch. N. Granada, :
Helix (Phania) pyrostoma, Fer. Ins. Gilolo,
Helix (Obba) mamilla, Fer. Celebes, ©

Helix (Planispira) coluber, Beck. Java,

Helix (Chloritis) ungulina, Linn. Java,

Helix (Ampelita) sepulcralis, Beck. Madagascar,
Helix (Solaropsis) pellis-serpentis, Chemn. ~ Brazil,
Helix (Doreasia argillacea, Fer. Isle Timor,
Helix (Camezena) cicatricosa, Mull. China,

Helix (Xanthomelon) pomum, Pfr. Australia,
Helix (Axina) Siquijorensis, Brod. Philippines,
Helix (Corasia) virgo, Brod. Philippines,

Helix (Calocochlia) pulcherrima, Sowb. Philippines, 7

PLATE 97.

. Helix (Helicobulinus) sarcinosus, Fer. Philippines,
. Helix ( Orthostylus) fulgetrum, Brod. Philippines,
. Helix (Phengus) evanescens, Brod. Philippines,

. Helix (Helicostyla) annulata, Sowb. Philippines,

Helix (Phenicobius) arata, Sowb. Philippines,

. Helix (Chrysallis) chrysallidiformis, Sowb. Phil.,

. Bulimus (Placostylus) insignis, Petit. N. Caledonia,
. Bulimus (A pastus) miltocheilus, Reeve. Solomon’s Is.,
. Odontostomus Pantagrueliamus, Mor. Brazil,

. Tomigerus principalis, Sowb. Brazil, é

. Bulimus (Goniostoma) goniostomus, Fer. Brazil,

. Bulimus (Anthinus) Myersii, Sowb. Brazil,

. Bulimus (Pachyotis) Swainsoni, Pfr. Brazil,

. Bulimus (Otostomus) auris-Leporis, Brug. Brazil,

. Bulimus (Navicula) navicula, Wagner. Brazil,

. Bulimus (Strophocheilus) Milleri, Sowb. Brazil,

. Bulimus (Borus) oblongus, Muller. Brazil,

. Bulimus (Oxycheilus) Hanleyi, Pfr.

EXPLANATION .OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

18.

IS
20.
ai.
22.
23.

24.
25.
26.
. Bulimulus (Plectostylus) Chilensis, Lesson. Chili,

. Bulimulus (Drymeeus) xanthostomus, d’Orb. — Bolivia,
. Bulimulus (Anctus) anchistoma, Wagner. Brazil,

. Bulimulus (Mesembrinus) virgulatus, Fer. W. Indies,
. Bulimulus (Thaumastus) Hartwegi, Pfr. Quito,

2. Bulimulus (Mormus) papyraceus, Mawe. Brazil,

. Bulimulus (Secutalus) thamnoicus, d’Orb. Bolivia,

. Bulimulus (Rabdotus) dealbatus, Say. Alabama,

. Bulimulus (Nesiotus) rugiferus, Sowb. Galapagos Is.
. Bulimulus (Peronzus) montivagus, d’Orb. B. sa
. Orthalicus Bensoni, Reeve. Brazil, .

. Orthalicus (Zebra) ‘undata, Brug. Florida, W. it F
. Orthalicus (Orthalicinus) fasciata, Mull. FIL. , Cuba,
. Liguus Virginius, Montf. Hayti, 5 . :
. Perideris balteata, Gould. Liberia,

42.
. Achatina zebra, Chemn._ S. Africa,

. Pseudachatina Downesii, Gray. Prince’s I. Ww. Africa,
. Carelia cochlea, Reeve. Sandwich Islands,

- Columna flammea , Martyn. Prince’s Island, W. Africa,

Bulimus (Plekocheilus) auris-Sileni, Born. Island St.
Vincent, West Indies, ‘ , :

Bulimus (Leptomerus) Meridanus, Pfr. N. Granada,

Bulimus (Leiostracus) Mexicanus, ‘Lam. Mexico,

Bulimus (Ataxus) umbilicaris, Sowb. Bolivia,

Bulimus (Bostryx) solutus, Troschel. Peru,

Helix (Canistrum) Luzonica, Sowb. Philippines,

PLATE 98.

Bulimus (Dryptus) fulminans, Nyst. Venezuela,
Bulimus (Hurytus) Cathcartiz, Reeve. N. Granada,
Bulimus (Rhinus) Neterotrichus, Moric. Brazil,

Limicolaria sequatoria, Reeve. Gaboon Region, Africa,

PLATE 99.

. Cylindrella (Anoma) tricolor, Pfr. Jamaica,

. Cylindrella (Apoma) gracilis, Wood. Jamaica,

. Cylindrella (Callonia) Eliotii, Poey. Cuba, ‘

. Cylindrella (Trachelia) porrecta, Gould. Cuba,

. Cylindrella (Mychostoma) collaris, Fer. Pto. Rico,
52. :
. Cylindrella (Cirrobasis) venusta, Conr. me Pe-

Cylindrella (Strophina) Laterradii, Grat. Hayti,

bas, Upper Amazon,

F Cylindrella (Bostrichocentrum) Tryoni, Pfr. Mexico,
. Cylindrella (Kucalodium) Ghiesbreghti, Pfr. Mexico,
. Cylindrella (Ccelocentrum) turris, Pfr. Mexico,

. Leia Maugeri, Wood. Jamaica,

28

425

PAGE

52
53
00
ol
53
48

49
51
52
50
50
D1
ol
52
ol
51
53

426

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.
58. Pineria Viequensis, Pfr. Vieque, W. I., 68
59. Macroceramus Jeannereti, Gundl. Cuba, 69
60. Bulimus (Caryodes) Dufresnii, Leach. Tasmania, 49
61. Bulimus (Pachnodus) tumefactus, Reeve. W. Africa, 49
62. Bulimus (Rhachis) punctatus, ‘Anton. India, 49
63. Buliminus (Petrzus) labrosus, Oliv. Syria, 54
64. Buliminus (Ena) badiosus, Fer. Teneriffe, 54
65. Buliminus (Leucochiloides) czenopicta, Hutton. India, D4
66. Buliminus (Mastus) polygyratus, Reeve. Persia, 54
67. Buliminus (Zebrina) fasciolatus, Fer. Syria, 54
68. Buliminus Tournefortianus, Fer. Turkey, . 54
69. Buliminus (Chondrula ) quinquedentatus, mde Dal-

matia, i . 59

10. Partula faba, “Mart. Taheiti, t -6856
71. Partula Otaheitana, Brug. "Society Ha t 3 . 56
72. Achatinella (Partulina) pallida, Nuttall. Sandwich

Islands, : 64
73. Achatinella (Achatinellastrum) puleherrima, Swains. 64
Sandwich Islands, : 64
74. Achatinella (Auriculella) auricula, ‘Fer. Sandwich Is., 64
15. Achatinella (Frickella) amena, Pfr. Sandwich Is., 65
16. Achatinella (Amastra) tristis, Fer. Sandwich Is., 65
77. Achatinella (Laminella) picta, Mighels. Sandwich Is., 65
78. Achatinella (Newcombia) plicata, Mighels. Sandwich
Islands, : i 5 . 64
ites Achatinella (Leptachatina) clara, Ptr. " Sandwich TIs., 65
80. Achatinella (Carinella) Kauaiensis, Newcomb. Sand-
wich Islands, é d . 65
81. Stenogyra (Obeliscus) obeliscus, Moric. Brazil, 460
82, 838. Stenogyra (Rumina) decollata, Linn. South Car-
olina, Europe, : ; OGL
84. Stenogyra (Opeas) octonoides, Adams. Jamaica, 61
85. Stenogyra (Spiraxis) aberrans, Pfr. Jamaica, oll
86. Stenogyra (Subulina) suleata, Gray. Ai hia in
error.) Africa, ‘ -) P61
87. Stenogyra (Melaniella) acuticostata, Orb. Cuba, 61
88. Rhodia gigantea, Mousson. Bogota, : 63
89. Stenogyra "(Glessula) Ceylanica, Pfr. Ceylon, 61
90. Cionella (Tua) subcylindrica, Linn. Europe, 63
‘91. Cionella (Ceciloides) acicula, Mull. Europe, 63
PLATE 100.
92. Stenogyra (Leptinaria) Cumingiana, Pfr. Real Llejos, 62
93. Ferussacia Gronoviana, Risso. S. Europe, Sn Oe
94. Ferussacia Vescoi, Bourg. S. Europe, ; ; 62
95. Ferussacia ovuliformis, Lowe. #. Pto. Sancto, . 62

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

96.
se

21,
23.
24.

43.
AA.
45,
AT.
48.

- Pupa (Orcula) doliolum, Brug. Europe, ..
- Pupa (Leucochila) armifera, Say. United States

Azeca tridens, Pultney. Europe,
Tornatellina globosa, Petit. Isle Opara,

- Boysia Bensoni, Pfr. Bengal, : :
- Hypselostoma tubiferum, Benson. Ava, . :
. Vertigo (Faula Capensis, Kurr. Cape Good Hope

>

2. Pupa (Torquilla) polyodon, Drap. France,
4. Pupa (Modicella) Farinesii, Desm. Pyrennees,

8. Pupa (Pupilla) biplicata, Mich. France, :
10. Vertigo (Isthmia) columella, Mart. Germany,
12. Vertigo (Alia) antivertigo, Drap. Europe,

- Vertigo (Vertilla) pusilla, Miill. Europe,

. Zospeum speleum, Rossm. Carniola,

. Strophia uva, Linn. Cuba,

. Strophia chrysalis, Fer. Cuba,

. Megaspira elatior, Spix. Brazil, : f

. Celiaxis exigua, Ad. and Ang. Solomon’s Is.,

. Clausilia (Temesa ) Clausiloides, Reeve. Peru, .
. Clausilia (Balea) perversa, Linn. England,

22. Clausilia (Triloba) Macedonica, Rossm. Macedonia,
Clausilia (Siciliaria) septemplicata, Phil. Sicily,
Clausilia (Agathylla) exarata, Ziegl. Dalmatia,

26. Clausilia (Papillifera) bidens, Linn. 8. Hurope.

. Clausilia (Pheedusa) Cochinensis, Pfr. Cochin China,

29. Clausilia (Pseudalinda) fallax,Rossm. FE. Kurope,

- Clausilia (Pirostoma) ventricosa, Drap. Europe,

. Clausilia (Nenia) tridens, Chemn. W. Indies,

- Succinea obliqua, Say. United States, :

. Succinea (Brachyspira) putris, Linn. England, .

. Catinella explanata, Gld. Sandwich Islands,

. Camptoceras terebra, Benson. India, .

. Omalonyx unguis, Orb. Bolivia, :

- Amphibulima patula, Brug. W. Indies,

. Simpulopsis rufovirens, Moric. Brazil, A : :
. Amphibulima (Pellicula) depressa, Rang. Guadaloupe,
. Lithotis rupicola, Blandf. India, : ; :
. Parmacella Valenciennii, Webb. Canary Islands,
. Testacella heliotidea, Fer. Europe, 4 ,

PraTtE 101.

Peltella palliolum, Fer. Brazil,

Testacella haliotidea, Fer. Europe, .. ‘

46. Daudebardia Gaillardotii, Bourg. Syria, .
Chlamydophorus Gibbonsi, Binney. Cape Natal,
Plectophorus Orbignyi, Fer. Teneriffe. :

428

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

49,

59,

66,

50. Hyalimax pellucidus, Quoy and Gaim. — HE. Indies,
. Athoracophorus bitentaculata, Gray. New Zealand,

. Tebennophorus Carolinensis, Bose. United States,
. Arion (Prolepis) fuscatus, Fer. Hurope,

. Ariolimax Columbianus, Gould. Oregon,

. Geomalacus maculatus, Allman. E. Europe,

. Limax (Hulimax) alpinus, Fer. Europe,

. Limax (Eulimax) Lartetii, Dupuy. France,

. Limax (Milax) gagates, Drap. Hurope,
65. Parmarion papillaris, Humbert. Jaya,

. Uroeyclus Kirkii, Gray. Central Africa,
. Phosphorax noctilucens, Webb and Berth. Canary E Is.,
. Vaginulus Taunaysii, Fer. Cochin China, . :

iLaneaeellia Elfortiana, Blainy.,

. Onchidium typhe, Buchanan. Bengal,’

PLATE 102.

67. Veronicella Floridana, Binney. Florida,
Onchidella nigricans Quoy and Gaimard. N. Zealatid,

. Peronia punctata, Quoy and Gaimard. N. Guinea,
. Auricula Midee, Linn. East Indies,

. Cassidula aneulifera, Petit: Australia,

. Stolidoma crassidens, Desh. Fossil, Paris Basin,

. Searabus Lessoni, Blainy. New Ireland,

. Scarabus trigonus, Trosch. New Ireland,

. Plecotrema clausa, Ad. Sandwich Islands,

. Alexia denticulata, Mont. ?. Hurope,

78. Carychium minimum, Muller. Europe, .

. Celostele scalaris, Benson. India,

. Melampus luteus, ‘Quoy and Gaimard. Polynesia,

. Melampus (‘Tralia’ pusilla, Gmel. Florida,

. Melampus (Pira) angiostoma, Desh. Polynesia,

. Melampus (Tifata) oliva, Orb. Cuba,

. Melampus (Signia) granifera, Mouss. Java, ; :
. Melampus (Persa) costata, Quoy and Gaimard. #2. N.

Ireland,

; Ophicardelus Australis, Quoy and Gaim. Australia,
. Rhytiphorus priscus, Meek. Cretaceous; Utah,

. Laimodonta Sandwichensis, Eyd. and Soul. Sandw. Is.,
. Marinula pepita, King. Chili, 5

. Leuconia Sayi, Kuster. United States,

. Blauneria pellucida, Pfr. Cuba,

. Pedipes afer, Gmel. Senegal, : ;

. Alexia (Monica) Firminii, Payr. 8S. Europe,

. Acrochasma tricarinatum, Rss. ‘Tertiary; Austria, .

94
- 108

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE
95. Anisomyon patelliformis, Meek and Hayden. Cret
Nebraska, : : : 110
96. Gadinia afta, Gray. Africa, : : - 110
97. Siphonaria sipho, Sowb. India, ; : 110
98. Dentalium elephantinum, Linn, Philippines, 111
99. Cadulus subfusiformis, Sars. Norway, 115
100. Siphonodentalium vitreum, Sars. Norway, eipleltcy
1. Dentalium (Entalis) Delesserti, Chenu. Hast Indies, 114
PLATE 103.
2. Otina otis, Turton. 7% England, a, 98
3. Otina (Morvillia) zonata, Gould. Massachusetts, II. 208
4, Camptonyx Theobaldi, Benson. India, ‘ 98
5. Limnea (Bulimnza) megasoma, Say. U; Se 101
6. Limnea (Radix) auricularia, Linn. Europe, 101
7. Limnea (Lymnophysa) reflexa, Say. U. S., 101
8. Limnea (Acella) gracilis, Jay. U. &., 101
9. Limneza (Lymnus) stagnalis, Linn. Us , Burope, 101
10. Amphipeplea glutinosa, Mull. Ireland, 102
11. Erinna Newcombii, Ad. Sandwich Islands, 102
12. Physa ancillaria, Say. . U.S., 102
13. Physa fontinalis, Linn. Europe, 102
14. Physa (Isidora) integra, Hald. * U.78:; 102
15. Physa (Physella) elobosa, Hald. U. S. : 103
16. Physa (Physodon) microstoma, Hald. U. agit 103
17. Physa (Costatella) costata, Newcomb. California, . 103
18. Physopsis (Ameria) lirata, Tristram. . Madagascar, . 103
19. Aplexahypnorum, Linn. Europe, U.S., . : . 103
20. Aplexa (Macrophysa) colyayatls Desh. Eocene,
Paris Basin, ; . 4 : 103
21. Physopsis Africana, Krauss. South Africa, 103
22. Chilina puelcha, d ‘Orb. South America, 104
23. Pompholyx effusa, Lea. California, ». 105
24. Choanomphalus Maacki, Gerstf. Lake Baikal? 105
25. Carinifex Newberryi, Lea. California, : ° . 105
96. Carinifex (Vorticifex) Binneyi, Meek. Tertiary; Ne- ©
vada, : : ; : . 105
27. Planorbis corneus, Linn, Europe, 106
28. Planorbis (Taphius) andecolus, Orb. So. America, 106
29. Planorbis (Helisoma) bicarinatus, Say. = US., 106
30. Planorbis (Planorbula) campanulatus, Say. U. S:, 106
31. Planorbis (Menetus) heloicus, Orb. So. America, . 106
32. Planorbis (Bathyomphalus) anatinus, Orb. §. South
ACMIETICHA Sy LOG
33. Planorbis (Anisus) Kermatoides, ‘Orb. So. America, 107
34. Segmentina lacustris, Lightfoot. Europe, 107

430

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

35,
37,
38,
39.
40,
Al,
49.

43.
AA,
Ab.
46.
An.
48.
49.
50-
53,
55

58,

60.
61.

64.

65.
66.

67,
69.
70—

74.
TO.
76.
TT-

80,

82,
84.
85.
86.

Si.

36. Seementina (Planorbula) armigera, Say. U.S.,

Ancylus coneentricus, d’Orb. South America,

Ancylus (Acroloxus) lacustris, Linn, Europe,

Latia neritoides, Gray. New Zealand,

Gundlachia ancyliformis, Pfr. Cuba,

Amphibola nux-avellana, Chemn. New Zealand,

Amphibola (Ampullarina) Heels, RBA New Zea-
land,

PLATE 104.

Aspergillum (Warnea) vaginiferum, Lam. Red Sea,

Humphreya Strangei, A. Ad. New South Wales,

Clavagella (Bryopa) aperta, Sowb. Mediterranean Sea.

Roeellaria hians, Chemn. West Indies, : 5

Rocellaria (Spengleria) rostrata, Spengler. W. Indies,

Teredo navalis, Linn. Tube removed. U.S. , Hurope,

Uperotis clava, Gmel. Tranquebar,

52. Kuphus arenarius, Linn. Philippines, .

54: Teredina personata, Lam. Eocene; Europe,

57. Pholas costata, Linn. Atlantic coast of U.S.,

59. Dactylina dactylus, Linn. England, 3

Monothyra orientalis, Gmel. India,

Zirpheea crispata, Linn. Atlantic’ coast of U. qt
Hurope, :

. Talona explanata, ( Gray. West Africa, ;
. Jouannetia (Ebpladepsts) pectinata, Conrad. "Cali-

fornia,

Par apholas Californica, ‘Cont. Dorsal valves removed.
California, : 5

Penitella penita, Conrad. California,

Martesia striata, Linn. West Indies,

PLATE 105.

68. Gastrochienh mumia, Spengler. Philippines,
Cucurbitula cymbia, Spengler. Hong Kong,

73. Teredo Norvegica, Spengler. Europe, U.S.,
Xylotrya palmulata, Lam. East Indies, ;
Turnus plenus,Gabb. Cretaceous ; California,
Turnus (Xylophagella) elegantulus, Meek. Cret.; Id.,
79. Xylophaga dorsalis, Turton. England, :
81. Navea subglobosa, Gray. California,

83. Pholadidea papyracea, Solander. Europe,

Talona explanata, Gray. West Africa,

Solenopsis minor, M’Coy. Carboniferous ; Ireland,
Pharella Javanica, Lam. Java, .

Solecurtus Dombeyi, Lam. W. Coast of 8. Ae

b]

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 431

FIGURE, PAGE,
88. Solecurtus (Novaculina) constricta, Lam. China, . 134
89. Solyma lineolatus, Conr. Cretaceous; New Jersey, . 134
90. Prothyris Meeki, Winchell. Carboniferous; Ohio, . 133
91, 92. Saxicava rugosa, Linn. EHur., America, Australia, 135
93. Corbula Mediterranea, Costa. Mediterranean Sea, . 138

94. Corbula suleata, Brus. Senegal, . 138
95. Corbulamella gregaria, Meek and Hayden. Cretaceous ;
Montana, . : : : . 139
96. Sphenia Binghami, “Turton. ‘Europe, z 3 : . 140
97. Poromya granulata, Nyst. Europe, . ‘ : . 140

93,99: Pleurodesma Mayeri, Hoernes.. Tertiary; Europe, 140
1-3. Spheniopsis scalaris, Braun. Tertiary; Germany, . 141

4,5. Neera ornatissima, d’Orb. QOuba, . : : mae
PLATE 106.
6. Solen vagina, Linn. Europe, d i 3 F Bean eae)
7. Solen (Solena) obliqua, Spengler. W. Indies, . . 130
8. Ensis ensis, Linn. Atlantic Coast, U.S.; ; Burope, . 130
9. Ensis siliqua, Linn. Europe, f . 130
10, 11. Cultellus cultellus, Linn. Indian Ocean, : . Bell
12. Ceratisolen legumen, Linn. Kurope, . f é . 132
13. Siliqua radiata, Linn. Java, ; : i d 1 ha3
14. Legumenaia elliptica, Conr. Cretaceous; U.S.,. . 132
15. Macha strigillata, Linn. Mediterranean, . ‘ . 134
16. Macha (Azor)-coarctata, Gmel. Europe, . i . 134
17. Cyrtodaria siliqua, Spengler. Newfoundland, . . 136
18. Mya truncata, Linn. Atlantic U.8., Europe, . - hat
19, 20. Mya arenaria, Linn. Atlantic U.S., Hurope, ~ 137

21, 22. Tugoniaanatina,Gmel. West Coast of Africa, . 137
23-25. Corbula (Potamomya) erodina, Lam. Africa? . 139

26. Poromya quadrata, Hinds. Guadeloupe, : . 140
27. Cryptomya Philippinarum, A. Ad. Philippines, . 142
28. Platyodon cancellata, Conr. California, . i . 137
PLATE 107.
29, 30. Planopzea (Glycimeris) glycimeris, Born. Mediter-
ranean Sea, E f : . 136

31. Panopeea (Glycimeris) olycimeris, Born. a,a,adductor
muscles; p, posterior pedal muscle; 7, renal ae
f, foot; t, labial tentacles; m, mantle, . a6
32. Cyrtodaria siliqua, Spengler. Newfoundland. “a, a,
adductor muscle; p, pedal muscle; s, siphonal muscle;
J, foot; ¢, labial tentacles; g, gills, much contracted
and crumpled, ; , E . 136
33-35. Pachydon obliqua, Gabb. Fossil. ” Pebas Group,
Upper Amazon, I i ‘ : . 138

432 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.
36, 87. Bothrocorbula viminea, Guppy. Tertiary; W.I.,. 139
38. Corbulomya antiqua, Desh. Eocene; France, . . 141

39. Edmondia Unioniformis, Phil. Cret.; . Bolland England, 147
40. Cardiomorpha excentrica, Agass. ‘Jurassic ; Europe, 147
41, 42. Ceromya Aalensis, Quenst. Fossil. Dogger Lor-

raine, 147
43. Gresslya_ zonata, Agass. Jurassic ; . Europe, : : - 148
44, Allorisma sulcata, Flem.. Carboniferous ; Europe, . 148

45. Myacites ( Myopsis) lata, Agass. Neocomian ; Europe, 148
46. Myacites Coe a) ante te eee U. Jurassic;

Kurope, . ‘ j . 149
PLATE 108.

47, Pandora (Celodon) Ceylonica, Sowb. Ceylon, . . 143
48. Pandora oblonga, Sowb. Gamberoon, 5 . . 143
49. Pandora ineequivalvis, Linn. England, : : . 148
50. Myodora striata, Quoy. New Zealand, : : . 144
51-53. Myochama anomioides, Stutchb. Australia, . . 144
54. Myochama Keppelliana, A. Adams. Australia, . ~~. 144
55. Thracia pubescens, Pultn. 3. England, . : . 144
56. Thracia plicata, Desh. W. Indies, : : . 144
57-59. Periploma ineequivalvis, Schum. Brazil, : . 145

60. Periploma (Cochlodesma) preztenuis, Mont. England, 145
61. Periploma (Cochlodesma) Leana, Couthuoy. Mass., . 145
62, 68. Periploma (Pelopia) brevifrons, H. Ads. Hab.unk., 146

64, 65. Alicia angustata, Angas. Australia, . : . 146
66. Lyonsia Norvegica, Chemn, England, : ; . 146
67. Lyonsia (Entodesma) Chiloensis, Phil. Isl.Chiloe, . 146
68. Mytilimeria Nuttalli, Conr. California, s 147
69. Myacites (Arcomya) oblonga, Agass. Lias: Mulhouse, 149
70. Tyleria fragilis, H. and A. ‘Adams. Mazatlan, : . 149
T1. Anatina truncata, Lam. Philippines, . hod

72. Anatina (Cercomya) striata, Agass. U. Jurassic; ‘Eur, 150
73. Anatina (Anatimya) anteradiata, Conr. Cret.; Miss., 150
74. Cyathodonta granulosa, Ads. and Reeve. China Sea, 151
75. Goniomya Duboisi, Agass. L. Oolite; Europe, . 3 LS
16, 77. Pholadomya candida, Sowb. West Indies, 3 - 151
78_ 80. Neeromya quadrata, Gabb. Tertiary ; West Indies, 153
81, 82. Ostomya papyria, Conr. Tertiary; Upper Amazon, 153
83. Tellinopsis subemarginata, Conr. Hamilton Group,

New York, . ‘ : : i ; } . 153

( Piate 109) 4
84. Chenomya Cooperi, Meek. Carboniferous; Kansas, . 151
85. Pholadomya exaltata, Agass. Jurassic; Hurope, a

86. Pholadomya glabra, Agass. Liassic; Europe, . ail

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 433

FIGURE. PAGE.

87. Pholadomya (Liopistha) frequens, Zittel. Cret.; Gosau, 152
88. Cimitaria corrugata, Conr. Hamilton Group, N. Y., . 251

89-91. Mactra turgida, Gmel. West Indies, . : . 156
92-94. Mactra (Schizodesma) Spengleri, Linn. Cape of
Good Hope, : : ' @ LET

95. Mactra (Hemimactra) solidissima, Chemn. N. Jersey, 157
96. Mactra (Hemimactra) triangula, ‘Brocchi. Med. Sea, 157
97. Mactra (Oxyperas) trianoularis, Lam. East Indies, . 157
98-100. Mactra (Mulinea) edulis, King. Sts. of Magellan, 157
1. Mactra (Mactrinula) plicataria, Linn. Indian Ocean, 157
2-4. Mactra (Mactrella) alata, Spengler. West Columbia, 157

5, 6. Mactra (Harvella) elegans,Sowb. Panama, . . 158
7. Rangia cyrenoides, Desmoul. New Orleans, A . 158
8. Lutraria oblonga, Gmel. Europe, ; : f . 159
9. Lutraria (Darina) solenoides, King, . , é . 159

PLATE 110.

10. Lutraria (Vanganella) lanceolata, Gray. New Zealand, 160
11. Lutraria (Zenatia) acinacies, Quoy. New Zealand, . 159
12. Lutraria (Cecella) turgida, Deshayes. Philippines, . 159

13. Anatinella candida, Chemn. Ceylon, . : : . 160
14. Anatinella Sibbaldi, Sowb. Japan, . 5 : . 160
15. Cardilia Martinii, Desh. Malacca, : s 6 . 160
16. Cardilia semisulcata, Lam. Amboina, : : . 160
17. Cardilia inermfs, Desh. Sumatra, : . 160
18. Heterocardia eibbosula, Desh. Indian Ocean, : 5 LUGO
19. Pteropsis papyria, Conr. Eocene; Alabama, . . 160
20. Tresus maximus, Middendorff. California, s 5 Gil
21. Schizotherus Nuttalli, Conrad. California, : ar GIL
22. Mactromeris ovalis, Gould. Massachusetts, - . 157
23. Standella. (Merope) Aigyptica, Chemn. Ceylon, . 161
24. Labiosa lineata, Say. ‘South Carolina, b . 161
25. Labiosa (Recta) canaliculata, Say. Atlantic Coast of
the United States, . , : : - L61
26. Paphia trigona, Desh, : : : . L6L
27. Paphia (Mesodesma) erycina, Lam. Singapore, . 162
28. Paphia (Taria) lata, Desh. New Zealand, . ; . 162

29. Paphia (Ceronia) Jauresii, Joannis. Newfoundland, . 162
30. Paphia (Donacilla) donacilla, Lam. Mediterranean, . 162
31. Paphia (Anapa) cuneata, Lam. New Zealand, . . 162

32. Paphia (Davilla) crassula, Desh., . 5 : A . 162
33. Ervilia castanea, Mont. England, ; 5 ; . 162
34. Semele variegata, Lam. Brazil, t 3 ; . 163
35. Semele reticulata, Chemn, West Indies, . i . 168
36. Syndosmya alba, Wood. "England, : 5 saeliGaey

37. Syndosmya brevis, Desh. Fossil, Paris Basin, : . 168

434 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.

38. Theora lata, Hinds. Philippines. : . 1638

39. Scrobicularia piperata, Gmel. England, . Lod

40. Cumingia mutica, Sowb. Peru, . 165
PuaTE 111.

41. Scrobicularia piperata, Gmel. England, . 164

42. Lutricola Chemnitizii, Desh. 164

43-45, Montrouzieria clathrata, Souverb. New Caledonia, 165
46. Gari insignis, Desh. Moluccas, . 166
47. Gari (Psammocola) m Maxima, Desh. Philippines, . 167
48. Gari (Amphichena) modesta, Desh. Australia, LikGT
49. Sanguinolaria rosea, Lam. Philippines, é 3 oT
50. Hiatula diphos, Linn. Malacca, . : R aay
51. Hiatula (Psammotzea) violacea, Lam. Philippines, . 167
52. Hiatula (Psammotella) elongata, Lam. Philippines, 167
53,04. Hlizia orbiculata, Wood. Sumatra, i 5) SY
55. Asaphis deflorata, Linn, Polynesia, . 166
56. Tellina rastellum, Hanley. Philippines, i . 168
57. Tellina (Peronxoderma) punicea, Born. West Indies, 168
58-60 Tellina (Meera) donacina, Linn. Europe, . 168
61. Tellina (Linearia) metastriata, Conr. Cret.; Alabama, 169
62. Tellina (Arcopagia) fausta, Donoy. West Indies, . 169
63. Tellina (Phylloda) foliacea, Linn. Philippines, . 169
64,65. Tellina (Angulus) polita, Say. ean’ Coast,
United States, . L69
66. Tellina (Tellinides) Timorensis, Lam. Ponipriaee. ~ 69
67. Tellina (Peronzea) planata, Linn. Mediterranean. . 169
68. Gari vespertina, Chemn. England, . 166
RATE Poe
69. Tellina (Metis) Meyeri, Philippi. Moluccas, . . 169
70. Tellina (Aunona) Hufalensis, Conr. Cretaceous ; U. g. 169
71-73. Strigilla carnaria, Linn. West Indies, . EO
74. Macoma umbonella, Lam, Australia, mln
15. Tellidora Burnettii, Brod. W. Columbia, . Dal
16,77. Gastrana fragilis, Linn. Europe, ‘ 17)
78. Macalia inquinata, Desh. Vancouver’s Isl., . el
79. Lucinopsis undata, Pennant. Hurope, . - Wel
80,31. Donax denticulatus, Linn. W. Indies, Florida, 4
82. Donax (Latona) cuneatus, Linn. Ceylon, . 172
82-85, Donax (Hecuba) scortum Linn. | Cape of Good
Hope, : - (be
86. Donax (Serrula) trunculus, ‘Linn, Burope, 172
87. Donax (Heterodonax) bimaculatus, Linn., var. ovalina.
West Indies, t a2
88. Iphigenia Brasiliensis, Lam. " Brazil, . 173

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

435

FIGURE. PAGE.
89. Fischeria Delesserti, Bernardi. Cape Palmas, Africa, 1738
90. Egerella subtrigona, Lea. Eocene; Ala., Ne hts}
91. Galatea radiata, Lam. Cape Palmas, Africa, . lit
92. Galatea reclusa, Born. Nile River, . 173

3. Sowerbya Deshayesii, Buvignier. Oxfordien ; Viel-St-
Remy, . 174
94. Petricola pholadiformis, Lam. Atlantic Coast, 0: S, 174
95. Choristodon divaricatum, Chemn. Australia, . 175
96. Rupellaria foliacea, Desh. Mazatlan, . 114
97. Saxidomus Nuttalli, Conr. California, Se 35)
98. Quenstedtia oblita, Phillips Oolitic; Europe, a. al
99. Tellina (Homalina) triangularis, Chemn. Moluccas, 169
100. Tellina (Tellinimera) eborea, Conr. Cretaceous ; U.S. 169
1,2. Tanysiphon rivalis, Benson. India. ; > 183
38-5. Glauconomya rugosa, Reeve. Manilla, . 183
6. Arcopagella mactroides, Meek. Cretaceous; U.8., . 169

Puate 113.

7,8. Venus verrucosa, Linn. Europe, Aline
9. Venus puerpera, Linn, Philippines, : lie

10-12 Venus (Mercenaria) mercenaria, Linn, Atlantic
Coast, United States, = lage

13. Venus (Cryptogramma) macrodon, Lam. “West Tn-
dies, Brazil, 5 kG

14. Venus (Chione) onidia, Brod. Mazatlan, : 5 G6
15, 16. Venus (Circumphalus) plicata, Gmel, W. Africa, 176
17. Venus (Chamelea) aphrodinoides, Reeve. So. Aus-

tralia... : 5 UG
18. Venus (Marcia) undulosa, Lam. “Australia, aT
19. Venus (Gomphina) donacina, Chemn. Japan, ea
20. Cytherea petechialis, Lam. Japan, ; : 4 arab
21. Cytherea (Callista) erycina, Linn, Indian Ocean, . 177

22. Cytherea (Tivela) radiata, Sowb. Panama, 2 eon
23. Cytherea (Dione) lupanaria, Desh. Mazatlan, BOUTS)
94, Cytherea picta, Lam. Indian Ocean, : yalyls)
25. Cytherea (Circe) divaricata, Chemn. Red Sea, A AE®
26, 27. Cytherea (Crista) pectinata, Linn. Red Sea, 3) wa)
28. Meroe picta, Schum. China, , ' Sy
29. Gemma gemma, Totten. New England, . 180

PuaTE 114.
30. Venus (Cryptogramma) squamosa, Linn. Philippines, 176
31. Cytherea (Artenia) staminea, Conr. Tertiary; U.S.,. 178
32. Dosinia discus, Reeve. So. Atlantic Coast, U.S., . 180
33. Cyclina Chinensis, Chemn. China, 4 : . 180
34. Thetis hyalina, Sowb. China, Si

436 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE,

30. Tapes litterata, Linn. Indian Ocean, . ] . . 182
36. Tapes geographica, Chemn. Mediterrranean, . . 182
37. Pullastra Malabarica, Chemn. Malabar, . . . 182
38. Cyrena Cyprinoides, Quoy. Ceylon, . 3 , . 184
39, 40. Velorita Cyprinoides, Gray. Japan, . t . 185
41-43. Batissa violacea, Lam. East Indies, . f . 185
44-46. Corbicula cor, Lam. Euphrates River, } . 185
47. Spherium corneum, Linn. Europe, . j . 186
48. Pisidium compressum, Prime. United States, é . 186

49. Cyrenoides Dupontii, Joannis. River Senegal, I 2 Sy
50-52. Cyprina Islandica, Linn. Northern Seas, . . 187
53-55. Isocardia cor, Linn. England, L 189
56. Isocardia (Meiocardia) Moltkiana, Chemn. Philippines, 189
57. Cypricardia (Glossocardia) obesa, Reeve. Mauritius, 191
58, 59. bes ie beater os Gmel. Lord Hood’s

Isle,.'J . j f . FOL
PLATE 115.

29. Cythereopsis Hydana, Conr. Eocene; Alabama, a ee’)

31. Cyrena (Egeta) Floridana, Conr. Florida, . : . 184

32. Cyrena (Diodus) tenuis, Gabb. . Cret.; California, . 185
33, 34. Cyrena (Isodoma) Cyrenoides, Desh. Hocene ;
Paris Basin, : : : : : . 185
35. Veleda lintea, Conrad. Cretaceous ; U. ei . 188
36, 387. Cytherea (Caryatis) Alcyone, Romer. Habitat 2. 178
38. Dosiniopsis lenticularis, Rogers. Hocene; U.S., . 178
39, 40, 41. Grateloupia donaciformis, Desm. Faluns de

Dax: 5 : : : sy kag)
49, Cyprimeria discus, Matheron. Cretaceous; Europe, 180
43. Clementia papyracea, Gray. Philippines, . 5 Rei

44, Thetis major, Sowb. Fossil. Blackdown; England, . 181
45. Sealdia Lambotteana, Ryckholt. Carboniferous ; Belg., 181

48. Pisidium compressum, Prime. United States, . . 186
49-51. Roudairia Drui, Munier-Chalmas. Cret.; Libian
Desert, 5 5 . 353
53. Veniella ‘tumida, Nyst. Orag ; . Antwerp, 3 é . 188
54-56. Anisocardia elegans, Munier-Chalmas. Kimmer-
idge; Cape la Heve, . - 189

57. Venilicardia cordiformis, VOrb. Gault; Yonne, . 189
58-60. Isocardia (Cardiodonta) Balinensis, Laube. Jur-

assic; Hurope, . . 190
61. Isocardia (Isoculia) ventricosa, M Coy. Carbonifer-
Quses Trelandi. . 190

62, 63. Microdon subelliptica, Hall. Carboniferous : Towa, 191

64. Anisodonta complanatum, Desh. Hocene ; Paris Basin, 191

65. Anisodonta (Clotho) erie Fossil : -Banes ¢al-
caires, Drome, . : . 5 : . 192

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

PLATE 116.

437

FIGURE. PAGE.
68, 69. Cypricardia rostrata, Lam. Australia, yuod
70. Cardium costatum, Linn. China, : 3 0198
71. Cardium (Bueardium) ringens, Chemn. Gambia, los

72-74. Cardium (Trachycardium) muricatum, Linn. W.L,

75. Cardium (Acanthocardia) aculeatum, Linn. Europe,

193

6 193

76. Cardium (Cerastoderma) edule, Linn. Europe, . . 193
717. Cardium (Papyridea) hiulea, Reeve. Hab. ? . 193
78. Cardium (Fulyia) bullata, Linn. West Indies, 5 108
79-81. Aphrodita Greenlandica, Chemn. Greenland, . 194

82. Leevicardium (Protocardium) lyratum, Sowb. Mada-

83. Leevicardium serratum, Linn. West Indies,
84. Adacna edentulum, Pallas. Caspian Sea, ;
85. Adacna (Monodacna) Caspicum, Hichw. Caspian Sea,

gascar,

86. Adacna(Didacna)Donaciformis, Schroeter. Philippines,

87.
88.

. 194
. 194
. 194

195
195

Hemicardium cardissa, Linn. Philippines, . 195

Hemicardium hemicardium, Linn. Philippines, . SS

89. Hemicardium (Fragum) unedo, Linn. Philippines, 195
90, 91. Hemicardium (Ctenocardia) hystrix, Linn. Phil-

ippines, A . 195

92. Hemicardium (Lunulicardia) retusa, Linn, “China, seg

93. Conocardium aliforme, Sowb. Carboniferous ; Ireland,

94,
95.

98.
90:

100.

i
2.

Lithoeardium aviculare, ‘Tam. Eocene ; Paris Basin,
Monopleura Urgonensis, Matheron. Cret. : Kurope,

Cardiola cornucopie, Goldfuss. Palxozoic ; Kurope,
Cardiopsis radiata, Meek and Worthen. Carbonifer-

PuateE 117.

Conocardium He Denman Sowb. PERO IS
4 IS
196
- 198

Ireland,

3,4. Animal of Chama. 3. Right side, with the umbonal

Di Gr Diceras arietinum, Lam. Coral oolite: France,

portion of the mantleremoved. 4. Left side, showing
the relative extent of the liver and ovarium. a, a,
adductors; m, pallial line; e, excurrent orifice; D,
branchial; f, foot and pedal orifice; p, posterior
pedal muscle; ¢, palpi; g, gills (contracted); Z, liver ;
0, ovarium ; d, dental lobes,

7. Diceras. Internal cast. a, point of attachment ; OG

casts of dental Bie t,t, furrows produced by spiral
ridges, A 5 3

L c
Lt ~ =

195
258

ous; Ills., s : ‘ A wlt9G
Chama lazarus, Linn. Mauritius, d 3 3 . 198
Chama (Arcinella) arcinella, Linn. West Indies, . 198

199

. 199

438 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE.

8,4. Requienia Lonsdalii, J. Sowb. Neocomian; EHur.,

10, 11. Requienia ammonia, Goldf. Cret.; Europe, .

12. Requienia. Internal cast. c, cast of dental ee
furrow of spiral ridge,

13. Caprina adversa, d’Orb. Oret. ; ; France,

14, 15. Caprotina striata, d’Orb. U. ‘Greensand ; France,

16, 17. Chamostrea albida, Lam. New South Wales,

18. Hippurites cornu-vaccinum, Bronn. Salzburg. ‘Lon-
gitudinal section taken through the teeth (¢, ¢’), and
apophyses (a, a’). d, outer, 7, inner shell-layer; J,
dental plate of lower valve; w, umbonal cavity of
upper valve; 7, intestinal channel. Original in
Brit. Mus.,

size. wu, umbonal cavity. of left valve; r, of right
valve ; ' t’, teeth; a, muscular apophysis; d, outer
shell-layer. The figure is taken in the line d, }, fig.
24, Pl. 118, cutting ony the base of the posterior
tooth, t, i : j .
20, 91. Dicerocardium Jani, “Stoppani. Triassic ; N. Italy,

PLATE 118.

18. Caprinella Aguilloni (left valve). a, a’, position of
adductors ; J, ligament; uw, umbonal cavity; ¢, tooth
of fixed valve broken off and remaining in its socket,

19. Caprina adversa, d’Orb. Cret.; Hurope, .

21. Caprotina quadripartita,d’Orb. Internalcast. w, left
umbo; 7, right umbo; J, ligamental inflection; ec,
cartilage; ¢, ¢’, dental sockets; a’, position of
adductor; at e, a portion of the third lobe is broken
away, . 3 : : 5

22, 23. Caprinella triangularis, " Desm. U. Greensand,
Rochelle, France. Fig. 23 is a mould of the body
chamber; u,umbo of right valve; s, of left valve;
t, dental groove; a, surface from which the posterior
lobe has been detached,

24. Hippurites cornu- -vaceinum, Bronn. Salzburg. Trans-
verse section. Jl, m, n, duplicatures ; r, umbonal
Comicy of right valve ; c, c’, cartilage- pits; t, teeth ;
aas , muscular apophyses ; d, outer shell-layer. Fig,
24 is from a larger specimen, at about the level d 3,
of fig. 19, Pl. 117, cutting the point of the posterior
apophysis (a@’), and showing the peculiar shell-texture
deposited by the anterior adductor (a),

200

. 200

: ; 200
. 200
. 201
- 202

5 J : : : . 204
19. Ibid. Longitudinal section ; - upper half, one-half natural

. 204

208

201

. 200

. 201

. 201

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 439

FIGURE.

25, 26. Hippurites radiosus, Desm. 25. Interior of lower
valve, $. 26. Upper valve (restored). Lower Chalk;
St. Mamest, Dordogne. a,a, adductor impressions
and processes ; GeC, cartilage pits; t,¢’, teeth and
dental sockets ; u, umbonal cavity; p, orifices of
canals; /, ligamental inflection; m, muscular, n,
siphonal inflection, ; . 204
27, 28. Hippurites Toucasianus, Ord. 27. “Upper valve, 4 4.
28. Lower valve, with mould ; 1, ligamental, m, mus-
cular, n, siphonal inflections ; a, fracture, ’ showing
canals; c, cartilage; wu, left umbo; the arrows indi-
cate the probable direction of the branchial currents, 203
29, 30. Hippurites sulcatus, Defrance. Cret.; France, . 203
ot Radiolites alata, d’Orb., : : ‘ : . 205
, 33. Radiolites mammillaris, Math., 3 932. Interior of
lower valve. 33. Interior of upper Oe L. Chalk;
S. Mamest, Dordogne. J, ligamental inflection; m,
pallial line; c,c¢, cartilage pits; a,a,adductor impres-
sions and processes; ¢, teeth and dental sockets, . 205
34, 35. Radiolites mammillaris, Math. Side views of the
upper valve. J, ligamental inflection ; ¢, teeth; a, a’,
muscular processes, ; : : : : . 205
36, 37. Radiolites Heninghausii, Desm. One-half size.
Chalk. 36. Upper, 37, Side view. u, umbo of left
valve; r, right umbo; J, ligamental BrOOv Ee; C1e;
cartilage ; a, anterior adductor muscle; a’, posterior, 205
38. Biradiolites canaliculatus. p, point of attachment ; q,

PAGE.

ligamental groove; a, a, corresponding areas, . . 206

39. Sphrerulites unisuleatus, Matheron, . : 5 . 206
PLATE 119.

40. Lueina Jamaicensis, Linn. West Indies, . . 210
41. Lucina (Cyclas) divaricata, Linn. West Indies, . 210
42. Lucina (Codakia) tigerina, ‘Lam. West Indies, . 210
43. Lucina (Miltha) Childreni, Gray. Brazil, . 5 . 210
44, 45. Lucina (Myrtea) scabra, Lam, California, : O20
46, ie Lucina (Here) Richthofeni, Gabb. Tert.; Cal. . 210
At. Loripes edentula, Linn. West "Indies, d ~ 211
48. Cryptodon flexuosus, Montt. England, 5 : » 211
49, 50. Philis Cumingii, Fischer. Moluccas, . 2 Ohl
51. Corbis fimbriata, ‘Linn. Fiji Islands, . : . 212

52. Corbis (Spheera) corrugata, Sowb. Neocomian; ‘Eur., 212
54. 55. Corbis (Spheeriola) Mellingi, Hauer. Trias; Eur., 213
56. 57. Corbis (Mutiella) coarctata, Litt. Turonian ; Gosau, 212
58. Unicardium impressum, Morris and Lycett, : . 218
59. Fimbriella levigata, Sowb. Cretaceous; England, . 213

440) EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

. FIGURE.

60. Corbicella subeequilatera, Lycett.. Oolite,

61. Sportella Cailleti, Desh. Calcaire grossier; Grignon,

63. Spheerella concentrica, Conr. Cret.; Eufala, Ala.,
Kur.,

64. Paleomya Deshayesil, Zitt.and Goub. Juras.;
65. Tancredia Diony illensis. Lias’; Eur.,

66. Taneredia curtansata, Morris and Ly ‘cet. Lias; Eur.,

67. Meekia radiata, Gabb. Cret.; California,
68. Ungulina oblonga, Daud. West Africa,

69, 70. Axinopsis orbiculata, Sars. Norway,
Tl. Mysia Brasiliensis, Phil. Rio Janeiro,

72. Mysia (Tenea) parilis, Conr. Cret.; . United States,

73, 74. Felania rosea, Recluz. W. Coast Africa,
75. Seacchia elliptica, Phil. Mediterranean,

PLATE 120.

76, 78. Psathura fragilis, Lam. Eocene; Paris Basin,

79, 80. Erycinella ovalis, Conr. Crag; England,

83, 84. Spaniodon nitidus, Reuss. Miocene; Galicia,

85. Montacuta substriata, Forbes. Hurope,

86. Montacuta (Tellimya) bidentata, Mont. England,

87-89. Kelliella miliaris, Phil. Norway,
90. Laszea rubra, Mont. Hngland,

92. Kellia suborbicularis, Mont. Eneland,
93-95. Kellia (Bornia) seminula, Phil.

96. Kellia (Pythina) Deshayesiana, Hinds. East Indies, » 29

97. Cyamium antarcticum, Phil. Patagonia,

98, 99. Turtonia minuta, Forbes and Hanley. England,

PAGE,

. 214

214

. 214
aA)

- 2d
215

. 215
. 215
. 216
5 LG
. 216
. 216

“palit

217

2G

5 Pky

. 218

ee)
. 219
aera)
. 220

221
1

. 221
. 221

100. Hindsiella lobata, Desh. Calcaire grossier; Grignon,

1. Galeomma Turtoni, Forbes and Hanley. England,
2, 3. Galeomma (Thyreopsis ) poraliopnye, H. Adams.

Mauritius, .
4, Scintilla Philippinensis, ‘Desh.,
5. Passya Hugenii, Desh. Eocene; Paris Basin,

6. Cuneamya Miamiensis, H. and W. Silurian ; ’ Ohio,
7. Orthodesma recta, Hall and Whitfield, Sil. ; Ohio,
8. Pthonia sectifrons, Conrad. Silurian; New York,

221

5

. 222

222

999
8455
Gis

9,13. Pyanomya gibbosa, Miller. Hudson River Group;

Cincinnati, Ohio,

14, Grammysia pes- -anseris, Sand berger. Germany, :

Group; New York,

16,17. Clinopistha antiqua, Meek. Devonian; Ohio,

25-27. Erycina Geoffroyi, Payr. Europe,
61. Lepton squammosum, Mont. Hnegland,
62. Erycinella ovalis, Conr. Miocene; Virginia,

. 250

154

154
15. Sedgwickia (Pyrenomeus) cuneatus, Hall. | Clinton

. 149

~ 223

POL

. 220

ON

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 44]

Pate 121.

FIGURE. PAGE.
1-3. Baroda fragilis, d’Orb. Cretaceous; Gosauthal, . 183
4, Mora cretacea, Conrad. Cret.; New Jersey, . . 181
5. Grammysia ovata, Sandberger. Nassau, Germany, . 154
6. Pleurophorus costatus, Brown. Permian; England, . 234
7-9. Crassatellina oblonga, Meek. COret.; Kansas, . 225
10. Notomya securiformis, M’Coy. Carb.; Europe, . 230
11-13. Eriphyla umbonata, Gabb. Cret.; California, . 226
14,15. Astarte (Astartella) vera, Hall and Whitfield.

Carboniferous; Illinois, . ‘ P as A . 227
16, 17. Euloxa latisulcata, Conr. Miocene; U.S., . . 229
18. Goodallia miliaris, Defrance. Eocene; France, . . 227
19, 20. Goodalliopsis Orbignyi, Rainc. and Mun. Eocene;
Fercourt,... . 228
21, 22. Grotriana semicostata, Speyer. Ter. ; - Germany, . 228
93. Alveinus minuta, Conrad. Tertiary; Mississippi, . 228
24. Lutetia Parisiensis, Deshayes. Eocene; Paris, . . 229
25. Micromeris minutissima, Lea. Eocene; Alabama, . 229
26. Woodia marginalis, Desh. Sables inferieurs de Mercin, 229
27, 28. Elathia Arconatii, Issel. Red Sea, f 229
29, 30. Trigonodus Sandbergeri, Alb. Trias ; Wiirtemburg, 237
31. Cardinia Listeri, Sowb. Liassic ; England, : » 237
32. Cypricardinia lamellosa, Hall. L. Heidelburg Group ;
New York, : , : : . 192
33. Opis lunulata, Sowb. Dogger. ; ‘ s . 230
61, 62. Anthonia cultriformis, Gabb. Cret.; California, . 224
PLATE 122.
34. Astarte borealis, var. semisulcata, Leach. (Magnified.)
Wellington Channel, : ; : . 226

35. Astarte (Gonilia) bipartita, Philippi. Mediterranean, 227
36. Astarte (Rictocyma) mirabilis, Dall. (Greatly enlarged.)

Alaska, . : < : : . 227
37.- Anoplophora lettica, Quenst. Trias; Friedrichshall, 237
38. Opisoma Geinitziana, Stol. Cret.; India, . i . 230
39, 40. Pachyrisma orande, Morris and L. Oolitic; Eng., 207
41. Megalodon cucullatus, J. Sowb. Dev.; Eifel, . Oe

42,43. Mecynodon carinatus, Goldfuss. Dev.; EKurope, . 231
44. Astartila intrepida, Dana. Carb.; New South Wales, 231 |
45,46. Prosocelus ovalis, Keferstein. Dev.; Germany, . 230
47,48. Redonia, Deshayesiana, Rouault. Silurian; Europe, 231
49. Cardita (Thecalia) concamerata, Chemn. Cape of

Good Hope, s : : : . 232
50, 51. Paleccardita crenata, Miinster. Upper Trias; St.
Cassian, Tyrol, . . 232

52-54. Miodon orbicularis, ‘ Sowb. ‘Oolitic; England, Jp2a0
29

(449 EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

FIGURE, j PAGE.
55, 56. Septocardia rara, Meek. Cretaceous; U. Missouri, 234

- 57-59. Matheria tenera, Billings. Trenton Group; Canada, 234
60. Pleuromeris tridentata, Conrad. Miocene; Southern

Atlantic United States, . y : : : » 233
PLATE 123.

63. Solemya Australis, Lam. Australia, .- : - 223
64. Crassatella Antillarum, Reeve. West Indies, : . 224
65. Astarte Danmoniensis, "Mont. N. Hurope, . 3 . 226
66. Gouldia cerina, Adams. West Indies, : : - 179
67. Cardita suleata, Lam. Mediterranean, : : 231
68. Cardita antiquata, Linn. Ceylon, : : : - 231
_ 69. Mytilicardia variegata, Brug. China, : . 232
70, 71. Mytilicardia (Azarella) semiorbiculata, Linn. Phil, 232
72. Carditamera pectunculus, Brug. Madagascar, : . 232
73. Venericardia planicostata, Lam., : . 233

74. Cyclocardia borealis,Conr. N. Atlantic Coast of U. 8. 233
75. Unio (Bariosta) emarginatus, Lea. Hab. unknown, . 238

76. Unio (Naiadea) modioliformis, Lea. U.States,. . 238
77. Unio (Naia) depressus, Lam. Australia, . : . 238
78. Unio (Hyridella) batavus, Lam. MHurope,.. : - 239

79, 80. Unio (Obovaria) retusus, Lam. Ohio River, - 239
81. Unio (Lampsilis) elegans, Lea. Ohio River, . . 239

-' 82. Unio (Canthyria) spinosus, Lea. Georgia, : -, 239
83. Unio (Iridea) cylindricus, Say. United States, . : 239
84. Unio (Dysnomia) plicatus, Lesueur. U. States, . . 23
85. Unio (Metaptera) alatus, Say. United ee ; - 23
86. Unio littoralis, Linn. 4. France, : Le OBS
87. Lioeyma fluctuosa, Gould. Massachusetts, : » 183

PLare 124.

_ 88, 89. Margaritana margaritifera, Linn. North. vee

and America, —- - 240
90. Monocondylea Guarayana, WOrb. "Bolivia, : . 240
91. Plagiodon Isocardioides, Lea. So. America, : . 241
oD Dipsas plicatus, Leach. China, . . 241

93. Byssanodonta Paranensis, d’ Orb. BR. Parana, g. ‘Am., 268
. 94. Anodonta (Patularia) latomarginata, Lea. Paraguay, 242

- 95. Anodonta (Gonidea) angulata, ’ Conr. Oregon, . . 242

96. Anodonta cygnea, Linn. Burope, : , - 242

‘97. Carbonicola acuta, J. Sowb. Carb.; : Europe, : . 236
98. Schizodus ( Prisconaia) ventricosa, ‘Conr. Carbonif. ;

Kansas, : 5 : : - 247

99. Iridina exotica, Lam. it River Nile,. é - 242

100. Ividina (Pleiodon) ovata, Swains. Central Africa, . 242
1. Triquetra corrugata, Lam. Brazil, . : . 243

od

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE,

2. Triquetraavicularis, Lam. Brazil,

OTs Or 9

8, 9. Iridina (Haplotherus) capax, Conr.

, 4. Prisodon ambigua, Lam. Brazil,
. Iridina (Leila) Blainv illiana, Lea.

. Aitheria Cailliaudi, Fer. River Nile,
. Bartlettia Stefanensis, Morice.
. Iridina (Spatha) rubens, Lam. River Nile,

PLATE 125.

Sei America,

Amazon River,

Pebas Group,

443

PAGE.
. 243
. 2438

. 243

. 244

. 245
. 243

Upper Amazon, ‘ : : ; 6 . 243
10. Anthracosia Lottneri, Ludw. Carboniferous, . 236
ley An cetopus soleniformis, d’Orb. So. America, . 244
12, 13. Solenaia emarginatus, Lea. Siam, : . 244
14, ce Muileria Guaduasiana, d’Orb. So. America, . . 244
16, 17. Areonaia contorta, Lea. China, : . 243
18. Trigonia pectinata, Lam. Australia. From a a specimen
in alcohol; the gills slightly curled and contracted,
they should terminate near the margin, between the
arrows which indicate the inhalent and Sauer cur-
rents; a, a’, adductors; hf 1, ligament; , dental
sockets; 0, mouth; J f, labial tentacles or al fo,
pallial line ; mM, margin : J, foot; v, cloaca, . 245
LEE Trigonia navis, Lam. Liassie ; Alsace, 246
20. Trigonia costata, Park. 4. Oolite ; Britain, 246
21. Trigonia longa, Agass. Neocomian; Neuchatel, 246
22. Trigonia Parkinsoni, Agass. Portlandian; Besangon, 246
23. Trigonia scabra, Lam. Cretaceous; France, 246
24, Curtonotus elongatus, Salter. Devonian; England, . 247
25. Paleoneilo Bedfordensis, Meek. (Cast.) Carb.; Ohio, 250
26. Verticordia eardiformis, Wood. Crag, Suffolk, Eng., 197
PLATE 126.
27. Nucula obliqua, Lam. Australia, ‘ ! 248
28. Nucula (Acila) divaricata, Hinds. China Sea, 248
29. Nucula (Acila) ornatissima, d’Orb. COret.; Hur., 248
30. Ctenodonta Pectunculoides, Hall. L. Silur.; Cincin-
nati, Ohio, ? : 260
31. Leda pernula, Miiller: Boreal Seas, 248
32. Leda (Adrana) Sowerbyana, d’Orb. Xipixapi, 249
33. Yoldia myalis, Couth. United States, 249
34. Yoldia (Malletia) Chilensis, Desm. Valparaiso, . . 249
35. Yoldia (Neilo) Cumingii, A. Ad. (= Australis, Quoy).
New Zealand, 250
36. Yoldia “Nucularia) papyria, ‘Conr. Cret.; N. Jersey, 250
37, 38. Glyptarca primeva, Hicks. Silurian; Wales, 255
39. Arca Now, Linn. Mediterranean, 252

444 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

BIGURE,

PAGE.
40. Arca (Barbatia) velata, Sowb. Lord Hood’s Is., . 253
41. Arca (Acar) donaciformis, Reeve. W. Indies, . . 254
42. Arca (Calloarca) alternata, Reeve. W. Columbia, . 254
43. Arca (Anomalocardia) auriculata, Linn. W. Coast
Cent. Am., : f ‘ . 254
44, Arca (Scapharca) inzequivalvis, Brug. sid : é . 254
45. Arca Senilia) senilis, Linn. W. Africa, . : . 255
46, 47. Area (Argina) pexata, Say. United States, . » 255
48. Arca (Nemoarca) cretacea, Conr. Oret.; New Jersey, 254
49. Arca (Lunarea) costata, Gray, 5 5 - . 255
50, 51. Arca (Nemodon) Hufalensis, Conr. Hocene; Ala., 256
52. Scapharea pinna, Benson. India, f : : . 256
53. Pectunculus Delesserti, Reeve. Hab.? : . 258

54, 55. Nucunella Nystii, Galeotti. Tertiary ; Belgium, . 259

PLATE 127.
56. Schizodus Schlotheimi, Geinitz. Permian; Hurope, 246

57. Myophoria decussata, Munst. Trias; Tyrol, : . 246
58, 59. Remondia furcata, Gabb. Cretaceous ; Galifornia, 247
60. Allopagus Leanus, Desh. Hocene; Paris ‘Basin, a ais

61. Yoldia. Enlarged. The internal organs are repre-

sented as seen through the mantle, on the removal of

the right valve. a,a,adductors; p, p, pedal muscles;

l, ligament; g, gills; s, siphons (much contracted) ;

t, c, labial palpi and appendages; 7, intestine; /, foot;

a“, £, lateral muscles of the foot; m, pallial line, . 249
62. Naculites ovatus, Sowb. Silurian; England, —. . 251
63, 64. Cytherodon appressus, Conr. Ham. Gr.; N. Y., . 259
65. Arca (Polynema) lineata, Conr. Cret.; N. Carolina, 254
66, 67. Area (Striarca) centenaria, Say. Miocene; Va. . 254
68. Area (Litharca) lithodomus, Sowb. West Columbia, 254
69. Arca (Isoarca) texta, Munst. Fossil. Corallian;

Germany, . . 255
70, 71. Arca (Carbonarea) sibbosa, M.and W. Carb.; Ills, 255
72. Macrodon Hirsonensis, d’Arch. Oolite ; England, » 205

73. Parallelopipedon tortuosum, Lam. China, soil) 256
74, Cucullea concamerata, Mart. Philippines, i . 256
75. Limopsis complanata, d’Orb. Cret.; Europe, . . 259
76. Limopsis alter, Deshayes. Paris Basin, . ] . 259
77. Trigonocelia inzquivalvis, d’Orb. Hocene; France, 259
78. Nicolle miliaris, d’Orb. Eocene; Europe, . . . 260

79. Arca (Plagiarea) Carolinensis, Conr. Cret.; N. Carolina, 254
80, 81. Macrodon (Cucullaria ) heterodonta, Desh. Hocene ;
Paris Basin, ; ‘ 3 : . 256
82. Arca (Brev iarca) perovalis, Conr.. Cret.; N- Carolina, 257
83. Lyrodesma pulchella, Hall. Hudson River Gr.; N.Y., 258

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 445

PLATE 128.
FIGURE. PAGE.
84, 85. Arca (Noetia) ponderosa, Say. 8. Carolina, . . 255
86-88. Tridacna squamosa, Lam. Moluccas, . : . 208

89, 90. Tridacna (Hippopus) maculatus, Lam. E. Indies, 209

91. Tridacna crocea, Lam. Philippines. a, the single ad.
ductor muscle; p, pedal muscle, and pedal opening in
mantle; f,the small grooved foot; b, byssus; ¢, labial
tentacles; g, gills; the broad pallial ‘muscle; between
g and 1 is the renal organ; m, the double mantle-
margin; s, the siphonal Dorie 2, inhalent orifice ; e,
valvular excurrent orifice (An. Nat. Hist., 1855, p-

HOO) shh . 208

92. Mytilus (Aulocomya) decussatus, Lam. Patagonia, . 262
93. Mytilus (Caloromya) afer, Gmelin. Algiers, . . 262
94. Modiola barbata, Linn. Europe, ; . 263
95. Modiola tulipa, Linn. }. Northern Europe, : . 263
96. Modiola (Brachydontes) plicatula, Lam. U.6%., . 263
97. Lithodomus caudigerus, Lam. W. Indies, . 5 . 263
98. Lithodomus lithophaga, Linn. 4. lHurope, : . 263
99. Modiolaria impacta, Herm. N. Zealand, . , . 264
100. Dreissensia polymorpha, Pallas. Hurope, . 4 . 266
1-3. Prasina Borbonica, Desh. Isle of Bourbon, . . 267
4, Mytilus smaragdinus, Chemn. India, . : : yaork

PLATE 129.

5. Arca (Granoarea) propatula, Conr. Mio.; Virginia, . 254
6. Area (Trigonarea) triquetra, Conr. Cret.; N. Carolina, 257
7. Megalomus Canadensis, Hall.. Onondaga Salt Group,

New York, . - : 2am
a: Megambonia aviculoidea, Hall. The Helderberg Group,
New York, . 258
10. Pachymytilus petasus, @Orb. Jurassic: France, . 267
11. Mytilus (Mytiloconcha) incurva, Conr. Miocene; We
States, . 262
12. Modiola (Adula) soleniformis, a’Orb. ‘Peru, ‘ . 268
13, 14. Orthonota contracta, Conr. L. Sil.; U. a : . 154
15. Modiomorpha concentrica, Conr. Hamilton. Group,
New York, i , sr)
16. Lithodomus (Botula) splendida, Dunker. Australia, . 263
17. Crenella decussata, Mont. Boreal Seas, . ; . 264
18. Crenella (Nuculocardia) divaricata, d’Orb., ‘ ‘ . 264
19. Crenella (Dacrydium) vitreum, Moller. Norway, . 264
20. Arcoperna filosa, Conr. Eocene; Mississippi, . . 264
21. Myrinapelagica, Forbes. Cape of Good Hope, . . 265
22. Dreissensia (Praxis) Sallei, Recluz. W. Indies,. . 266

23. Septifer Heberti, Desh., 6 : 266

446

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE.

24.
25.

26.

27,
29.

30.
31.
32.

. Inoceramus (Actinoceramus) suleatus, Parkinson. 4.

Dreiser polymorpha, Pallas. Europe,
Myalina lamellosa, Koninck. Carb.; Belgium,
Hoplomytilus crassus, Sandb. Devonian; Nassau,
28. Modiolarea trapezina, Lam. Patagonia, , :
Modiolarea CO ens ee Magellanica, Val. Pata-
gonia, . : ‘
Modiolopsis faba, Conr. Trenton Gr., N. York, . :
Myoconcha crassa, Sowb. 2.0.1. Oolite; Gr. Britain,
Myoconcha angulata, d’Orb:)' Cret!':’Hur., ,

PLATE 130.

. Amphiccelia Leidyi, Hall. Silurian; New York,
. Cheenocardia ovata, Meek and Worthen. Carb.; IIls., .

Aucella Mosquensis, Keyserl. U. Jura.; Russia,
387. Limopsis Gyssei, Raine. Eocene; Paris Basin,
Avicula ( Pseudoptera) anomala, Sowb. Cret.; Hurope,

. Pteroperna costulata, Morris and Lycett. Oolite;

ee : ; 4
Cassianella gry pheeata, Munster. Trias.; Tyrol,

} a ea speluncaria, Munster. Permian; Eur.,
. Pterinea levis, Goldfuss. Devonian; Nassau,
. Daonella Lommei, Wissm. ‘Trias. ; - Tyrol, and Nevada,

We ise

. Monotis substriata, Munster. Lias ; Bav aria, :
. Posidonomya Becheri, Bronn. Carboniferous ; Eng.,.
. Rhynchopterus obesus, Meek. Triassic; Nevada, ‘
. Monopteria gibbosa, Meek and Worthen. Carbonifer-

ous; Ills.,

: Ambonychia pellistriata, Hall. 1. Silurian; . Cincin-

nati, O.,

: Ambonychia (Anomalodonta) Casei, Meek and Wor-

then. lL. Silur.; Richmond, Ind.,

. Mytilarca Chemungensis, Conr. Devonian ; N. an

. Perna Mulleti, d’Orb. Cret.; Europe, : :
. Pulvinites Adansoni, Defrance. U. Cretaceous; Kur.,
. Pernostrea Bachelieri, Munier-Chalmas. Jurassic;

France,

‘ Inoceramus (Catillus) Lamarckii Brongn. Cretaceous:

Hurope,
(Erroneously f. 56 in text.)

. Inoceramus concentricus, Sowb. Cretaceous; Eur.,

(Erroneously f. 55 in text.)

2

Gault; England,

. Inoceramus (Volviceramus) involutus, Sowb. Creta-

ceous ; Europe,

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

447

FIGURE, PAGE.
59, 60. Gervillia vine aia poaee Munst. Permian ;
England, Sead
PuateE 131.
61. Avicula heteroptera, Lam. Australia, . 270
62. Avicula crocea, Lam. Philippines, : . . 270
63. Avicula (Meleagrina) margaritifera, Linn. L. Cal., . 271
64. Perna ephippium, Linn. West Indies, Beat tl
65. Crenatula viridis, Lam. 43. China Sea, . 278
66. Vulsella rngosa, Lam. Red Sea, . 280
67. Pinna rudis, Linn. W. Indies, : : : . 283
68. Pinna (Atrina) saccata, Linn. Sandwich Islands, . 283
69. Plicatula ramosa, Linn. West Indies, . 284
70. Pedum spondyloideum, Gmelin. 4. Red Sea, 285
Tl, 73. Spondylus regius, Linn. 4. Soolo Isles, 285
72. Spondylus Americanus, Lam. West Indies, 285
74. Malleus vulgaris, Linn. China Sea, : ; . 281
75. Anomia (Ainigma) enigmatica, Chemn.. Philippines, 293
76. Placunanomia macroschisma, Desh. N. Pacific, . . 294
77. Placunanomia (Pododesmus) rudis, Brod W. Indies, 294
78. Placuna (Placenta) sella, Gmel. 4. China, 296
79. Ostrea (Alectryonia) frons, Linn, W. Indies, 298
PLATE 132.
80, 81. Dimya Deshayesiana, Rouault. Eocene; Pau, . 281
82-84. Nayadina Heberti, Munier-Chalmas. Cret.; France, 2~1
85-87. Eligmus polytypus, Desl. Jurassic; Normandy, . 282
88. Pinna (Trichites) undatus, Lycett. Oolite; England, 283
89. Pinna (Aviculopinna) prisca, Munst. Permian; Hur., 284
90. Gervillia anceps, Desh. ~. Neocomian; ; England, 279
91, 92. Lima squamosa, Lam. China, 286
93. Lima (Limatula) bullata, Born. Australia, 287
94. Lima (Limea) Sarsii, Lovén, Norway, 287
95. Lima (Ctenoides) scabra, Born. W. Indies, 287
96. Lima (Mantellum) inflata, Chemn. Mediterranean, . 288
97. Lima (Acesta) excavata, Chemn. Norway, : . 288
98. Lima (Plagiostoma) Cardiiformis, Sowb. Bath Oolite:
England, 288
99. Pecten (Vola) atavus, dOrd. Cret. : . Bur., 29
100, 1. Pecten (Neithea) sequicostatus, Lam. Cret.; . Bur., 290
2. Carolia placunoides, Cantr. Tertiary; Egypt, - 2295
: Ostrea (Exogyra) Humboldtii, Fischer. Cret. ; : Russia, 298
. Ostrea (Gryphea) angulata, Lam., ; . 288
: Aviculopecten granosus, Sowb., 3 291
6. Pernopecten glaber, Hall. Devon. ; 5 iN. Ses 291

448 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

FIGURE. PAGE,
7, 8. Aviculopecten (Huchondria) neglectus, Meek and
Worthen, Carbonif.; Ills., - 291
9. Streblopteria laevigata, "M’Ooy. Carbonif ; Treland, . 292
10, 11. Saintia Munieri, Raine. Hocene ; Paris, : Seago
12. Anomianella proteus, Ryck. Carboniferous ; . Belgium, 294
PLATE 133.
13. Pecten pallium, Linn. Philippines, . 5 : . 288
14. Pecten purpuratus, Lam. Peru, . : : : . 288
15. Pecten (Dentipecten) plica, Linn. China, . : 2 289
16. Pecten (Chlamys) islandicus, Chemn. England, . 289
17. Pecten (Liropecten) nodosus, Linn. W. Indies, . 290
18. Pecten (Pseudamussium) pseudamussium, Lam. W.
Africa, 5 5 4 5 PAD
19. Pecten (Pleuronectia) Japonicus, Gmel. Japan, . 290
20. Pecten (Vola) dentatus, Sowb. W.Columbia, . . 290
21. Hemipecten Forbesianus, Ads. and Reeve. Sooloo Sea, 290
22, 23. Hinnites sinuosus, Linn. Kurope, : : . 291
24, Anomia ephippium, Linn. Kurope, U.S8., . : a2,
25. Anomia (Patro) elyros, Gray. Australia, ; ‘ . 292
26. Placunanomia (Monia) Zealandica, Gray. N. Zealand, 294
27, 28. Diploschiza cretacea, Conr. Cret. ; ; Alabama, 295

29, 30. Ostrenomia Carolinensis, Conr. Hocene; N. Caro., 295
31. Placena (Placenta) orbicularis, Retz. Philippines, . 295
32, 33. Hemiplicatula solida, Desh. Eocene; Paris Basin, 296
34. Ostrea Virginica, Linn. United States, . s . 297

Priate 134.

1. Muscular system of Waldheimia australis, Quoy. a,a,
adductor muscles; 7, cardinal muscles; x, accessory
cardinals; , ventral pedicle-muscles; p’, dorsal
pedicle-muscles ; z, capsular muscles; 0, mouth; v,
vent; J, loop; t, dental socket, . 301, 309

. Terebratula maxillata, Sowb. Fossil. Bath Oolite ;
3 4. Terebratula Phillipsii, Morris. Jurassic; Aarau, . 308

. Terebratula sella, Sowb. Cret.; Hurope. . § . 808
1. Terebratula vitrea, Linn. Mediterranean, 6 . 308
8-10. Terebratula (Py gope) diphoides, d 1Oabs, snd. 808
11. Terebratula (Pygope) diphya, Colonna. $. Alpenkalk;
Tyrol, . 308
12. Terebratula (Coenothyris) vulgaris, Schloth. Muschel-
kalk; Wurzburg, 308
13. Dielasma elongata, Schloth. Zechstein, Humbleton,
England, . é ; : . 808

14-16. Terebratulina caput-serpentis, ‘Linn. Boreal Seas, 309
17. Waldheimia australis, Quoy. 4. Port Jackson, Aus., 309

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 449

FIGURE. PAGE,

18. Waldheimia australis, Dorsal valve. J, cardinal pro-
cess ; t’, dental sockets; p, hinge-plate ; s, septum ; ¢,
erura of the loop; J, reflected portion of the loop; m
quadruple adductor impression, f ‘ : . 309

19. Waldheimia australis, Ventral valve. /, foramen; d,
deltidium ; ¢, teeth; a, single muscular impression ; 7,
cardinal museles; a, accessory muscles; p, pedicle-
muscles; v, position of the vent; z, attachment of
pedicle-sheath, . : : : . 309

20-22. Waldheimia flavescens, Lam. ‘Recent ; Australia, . 309

23. Waldheimia (Zeilleria) lavenalis, Schloth. Cornbrash,

Rushdon, England, . . 309
PLATE 135.
24. Waldheimia (Aulacothyris) resupinata, Sowb. Mid.
Lias ; Ilminster, England, . . : d : . 809
25, 26. Centronella glans-fagea, Hall. Devonian; Hrie Co.,
ING AYE, ; : : : ‘ : . 310
21. Rensellwria ovoides, Ealie eieviontan MNew ier nie . 310
28, 29. Terebratella Magellanica, Chemn. Cape Horn, . 311
30-32. Terebratella (Trigonosemus) ioiob Konig. Cret. ;
Ber... 4 potul
33. Terebratella (Trigonosemus) Palissii, “Wood. @ret. ;
Belgium, . Salk
34, 35. Terebratella (Ly a) lyr, Sowb. Upper Greensand:
England, . all
36. Terebratella (Lyra) neocomiensis, Orb. L. Oret.:
Morteau, . Hioslel

37-39. Terebratella (Megerlea) truncata, Lam. Mediter., 311
40. Terebratella (Laqueus) Californica, Koch. Recent; Cal., 312
43, 44. Terebratella (Kingena) lima, Defrance. Chalk;
England. ¢, dental sockets; j, cardinal process; ¢,
erura; d, diverging processes of loop; 7, reflected
portion; e,third attachment of loop; s, dorsal septum, 312
45-47. Bouchardia tulipa, Blainv. Brazil. /, foramen; a,
adductor impression; J, loop; d, deltidium; 7, cardinal
muscles; ¢, teeth; p, fig. 47, pedicle- muscles, ag: 46,

hinge plate: 8, septum, 5 | 312
48, 49. Magas pumila, Sowb. +. Cret.; France, t . 312
50-52. Platidea anomioides, Scacchi. Mediterranean Sea, . 312
53, 54. Kraussina rubra, Pallas. So. Africa, |. F 5 ile

55, 56. Stringocephalus Burtini, Defrance. Dev.; Europe.
a,adduector; c,crura; /, loop; j, cardinal process ;
p, hinge-plate; s, dorsal septum; vs, ventral septum;
t, dental sockets, ; i : : E 4 . 313

450 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

Puate 136.
FIGURE, PAGE.

57-59. Thecidia papillata, Schloth. Chalk; Europe, . 314
60-63. Argiope ica Chemn. Mediterranean Sea, . 313
64, 65. Argiope (Cistella) Davidsoni, Moore. *Lias; En-

gland, . j ; . 313
66, 67. Stringocephalus Burtini, Defrance.. 3. Devonian;

Europe, f . 313
68. Rhynchonella ‘vespertilio, Orh. Cret.: oars 315
69-71. nee ne penta Chemn. "Recent ; Arctic

Seas, >. 315

ee Rhynchonella, nigricans, Som! Recent, N. Fenn
Dorsal valve with the ‘animal. a, adductor muscles;
t, intestine, F ; . 315
73, T4. Rhy nchonella acuminata, internal casts. "78, umbo-
nal aspect; 74, ventral aspect; A, adductor; &, car-
dinal; P, pedicle; V, vascular; O, ovarian impressions, 315
75., Rhynechonella (Acanthothyris) spinosa, Schl. 3. Inf.

Oolite; Europe, . ; . : 3 : . 31d
76-79. Eatonia medialis, Hall: Helderberg, N. Yo, y 23d)
80, 81. Stricklandia lens, Billings. Silur.; Canada, . . 316

82. Camerophoria Schlotheimi, Buch. Zechstein, Gera, . 317
83, 84. Camerophoria crumena, Martin. Ventral valve:
d, converging dental plates, supported on a low septal —
ridge, s; dorsal valve; s, septum, supporting a spoon-
shaped ceutral process, V; O, long, slender oval lam-
elle; j7, cardinal process, . : ; : ; a) Olt
85-87. Pentamerus Knightii, Sby. U. Silurian; Europe. —
86, longitudinal section; 8&7, transverse section; d,
dental plates; s, septum; dorsal valve with two con-
tiguous lougitudinal septa [s,s], opposed to the
plates of the other valve, |). - 3li
88-91. Atrypa reticularis, Linn. Paleozoic; N. Am. Eur, 318

PLATE 137.

92. Atrypa (Celospira) camilla, Hall. U. Silurian; Cale-
doniasiNsiY%s, : F : ; : bs)
93. Glassia Whidbornei, Davidson. Paleozoic; Hurope, . 319
94. Anazyga recurvirostra, Hall. Trenton Limest.; Canada, 319
95, 96. Spirifer striatus, Mart. Carb. Limestone; Ireland, 320
97. Spirifer Wolcotti, Sowb. 4. Lias; Bath, England, . 320
98-100. Spirifer (Spiriferina) rostrata, Schloth. Lias;
Ilminster, Eng., . : : ; . 320
Vy2k Spirifer (Suessia) imbricata, Desl. Lias; Normandy, 321
3. Spirifer (Cyrtia) trapezoidalis, Dalman. Paleozoic, . 321
4, 5. Spirifer ea heteroclita, Defrance Devon.;
Hitelsr: 4 f : 5 : : ; . 322

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

451

FIGURE. : PAGE.
6. Spirifer (Syringothyris) typa, Winchell. Carb.; N.
Am. Section through the beak of the ventral valve.
1. dental plates or Tamellee ; t.tube incomplete; 7,
mesial ridge, UTP e ae sail
1. Athyris lamellosa, Ler. 3. Carb. ; N. America, ‘Eur., 322
8, 9. Athyris Roissyi, : ; : ; : ; . 322
10-19. Kayseria lens, Phil. Devonian; Hifel, . 322
13. Bifida lepida, Goldfuss. Devonian ; Hurope, . 324
14. Merista (Whitfieldia) tumida, Dalm. Silur. ; Eng. , » o24
15. Hindella umbonata, Billings. Paleozoic ; N. Amer., . 326

PLATE 138.

16-18. Nucleospira ventricosa, Hall. L. Helderb. Gr.; N.
Y. 6, interior of dorsal valve; 77, interior of ven.
tral valve; 18, interior of dorsal,with a portion of ven-
tral valve attached; J, cardinal process; ¢, ¢, crural
processes; 6, b, dental pockets; 7, muscular impres-
sions ; s, medio-longitudinal septum ; ¢, ¢, teeth; 2, a

flattened space or false area beneath the beak (Hall), :

19. Merista herculea, Desl. U. Silurian; Bohemia,

20. Merista (Meristella) tumida, Dalm. . Sila Gotland,

21-23. Retzia trigonella, Schloth. i Muschelkalk ; Venice,

24-27. Retzia (Trematospira) hirsuta, Hall. Dev. Ky.,

28, 29. Dayia navicula, Sowb. Ludlow Shales ; SHEO REDIF
England,

30. Acambona prima, White. Burl. Limest.; ‘Burlington, Ta.,

31, 82. Uncites gryphus, Schloth. Devonian ; Bensberg, ac

33-36, Koninckia Leonhardi, Wissm. Trias ; St. Cassian,
Tyrol, . . é : : ,

o1—-39. Orthis striatula, Schloth. Devonian; Hifel, . .
40. Orthis (Platystrophia lynx, Hichw. L. Silur.; Cinn.,
Ohio, : ‘ ; 5

41, 42. Orthisina anomala, Schloth. L. Silur.; Russia,
43, 44, Tropidoleptus cavinata, Conr. Hamilton Gr.; N.Y.,
45-48. Vitulina pustulosa, Hall. Hamilton G reN yds
49,50. Strophomena alternata, Conr. I. Sil.; Cinn., 0. ;
51, 52. Strophomena (Leptagonia) rhomboidalis, Dalm.
U. Silurian; Gotland, : : ,
D0. Strophomena. (Leptena) transversalis, ‘Dalm. Upper
Silurian; Gotland, : é :

PLATE 139.

54,55. Strophomena (Lepteena) transversalis, Dalm. U.
Silurian; Gotland, , J ; : ;

56,57. Davidsonia Verneuili, Bouchard. Devon.; Eifel,

58. Porambonites equirostris, Schloth. L. Silur.; Russia,

452

EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

FIGURE.

59,
all,

63
67,

69-
oe

76,
T8—

Sale

83,

85—
88—

94,

96—

99,

i

=,

3
g

.10 Acrotreta subconica, Kutorga. Silur.; Hurope,

60. Syntrielasma hemiplicata, Hall. Carb.; Ills.,

62. Productus giganteus,Sowb. +. Carb. Limest.; Eng., *
-—65. Productus horridus, J. Sowb. Zechstein, Gera,
66.

Strophaiosia excavata, Geinitz. Paleozoic; Hurope,
68. Strophalosia (Aulosteges) LS de Vern.
Permian; Russia, . { Pay
(ae Chonetes striatella, Dalm. U. Silur.; ; HE UrOpesn tm.
75. Crania anomala, Miiller. ;- Zetland. 72, ventral
valve; 73, dorsal valve; 74, ditto, with animal, the
mantle removed; a, anterior adductors ; a", posterior
adductors; c¢, posterior adjusters; ec’, cardinal

muscle; 7, 0, central and external adjusters,

Gils Crania (Cyaniscus) velata, Quenst. U. Jurassic ;
Oerlingerthal,

80. Crania (Ancistrocrania) Parisiensis, Defr. Upper
Cretaceous; France, Ke ;

82. Monomerella prisea, Billings. iW Silur. ; Ontario,
Canada, : ;

Prare 140.

84. Dinobolus Conradi, Hall. Niagara Limestone ;
Leclaire, lowa, .

87. Trimerella Lindstromi, Dalm. U. Silur. ; Gotland,

93. Discina (Dicinisea) lamellosa, Brod. Recent; Peru.
91, dorsal valve ; 92, ventral lobe ; 93; the animal as
seen on the removal of part of the lower mantle-lobe ;
the extremities of the labial arms are displaced for-
wards, in order to show their spiral terminations; p
is the expanded surface of the pedicle; the mouth is
concealed by the overhanging cirri. The mantle-
fringe is not represented. uw, umbo; /, foramen; d,
disk ; a, anterior adductors ; a’, posterior adductors;
c,e’, central and posterior adjusters; 7, external

adjusters, . ; 5 4 x é f , :
95. Obolus Davidsoni, Salter. Wenlock Limestone;
Dudley, : 5 ; . { . :
98. Trematis terminalis, Emmons. Silur.; Hurope,

N. America, : : :
100. Obolella chromatiea, Billings. l.. Silur. ; Canada,
.2. Kutorgina cingulata, Billings. Silur. ; - Canada,
4, Leptobolus lepis, Hall. Hudson River Gr. : Cincin-

nati, Ohio, . : b ‘
_ Schizocrania filosa, Hall. he Silur. ; Ohio, ‘ ; j
8. Siphonotreta verrucosa, Verneuil. Silur.; Hurope, .

Co oo
Oo

338

. 338

. 340

339

. 339
. 339

340
340

. d4]

FIGURE.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

11-13. Lingula anatina, Lam Moluccas. 11, dorsal; 12,
‘ ventral; 13, ventral In fig. 11 a small portion of

the liver and visceral sheath have been removed, to
show the course of the stomach and intestine. In
some specimens the whole of the viscera, except a
portion of the liver, are concealed by the ovaries.
In fig. 13 the front half of the ventral mantle-lobe is
raised, to show the spiral arms; the black spot in
the centre is the mouth, with its upper and lower
lips, one fringed, the other plain. The mantle-fringe
has been omitted in figs. 11, 13. a@ a, anterior
adductors; a’, posterior adductor; p p, external
adjusters; p’ p’, central adjusters; r r, anterior
retractors (the anterior occlusors of Hancock) ;
r’ r’ r’, posterior adjusters; c, capsule of pedicle;
n n, visceral sheath; 0, wsophagus; s, stomach;
l, liver; 2, intestine; v, vent; b, branchial vessels;
m’, mantle-margin; m, inner lamina of mantle-
margin retracted, showing bases of sets; s,setz. .

14. Lingula Murphiana, King. Australia, t

PAGE,

341
341

Gracaeiiaise vo cetth Wt ee eat }
TO ROR RE) S
~ aller

——

ee

PR

Ww zy
MORE BE TREES RY)
RSakos NAb

PLATE 1.

og (4
2
Ry
'Q)

PLATE 2.

PLATE 8. ©

Anterior
side.

WSs
R

ih
oy 7 4 5
Lays wih ih) Sea

Pe en

PLATE 4.

SANNA AAA

\

SY

a itt

)
ae OS

MN)

Wii

!

—

hel

Aiea

27,

subT--- & 6

PLATE 8.

PLATE 9.

=S
Y
=S\

&

S

SS
a

ie)
—_

ee

ee
2

&
oN

55,
POOLS EL

=
(Ray

S SHPr

seneueel

3

LLDDSS SDDS i558

> PEPyy
ses
i

= PCR tg
PEER EM iin
ber etaResssccs
. WGC
—

——
ECL
—

SAAN
SOBEL

ENS
pes
\ ENN EN. |
\ ER iy
ENS 4
{ ESS WE
BAS 4
\ BSNEEe
NN Ls Why
\ Er 3 Why
Fh Z
Es oe 4
ae NN Vv at if
BENE VE Zt |
$ VAB SE
DA gf}
each MH
: f
Hj
5

SF
BAAS
— i
Wry LL,
PLP 4
4 lPLPL

PLATE. 10.

Se hace
PEELE

aunt
Ane he re
ue Ga WY. 12.

pees PLATE 11.

a a a

PLATE 12.

41.

SS
Ag \
pe Nes ie a Z 2 2p: Bo)
oe FPO ILE, a ee 2 7
Be poe (Ba
Zs a Ye = SRR IT
low ) LE iK \ “eX {> 58
SN.) te fs f — S ~
- ler) =
XS
G5

J ed
AM.

try hl Fs

GO) TS}
——
Sw Ss
&S SA
i Y, SS 3S
56.

ESS SSS.
SSSSS
EL

aie cae all
61.

appt
‘moremmcnmanem nam vege
64. (",

ap) fo
SV
moonangoso wy

ePLATEH 14.

a

| iN) Ww WO,

PLATE 165.

».
IVE
2

BEE if

LE

SSS
aa
7 4

AEA
Wy aH) sy
(CB

PLATE 16.

ee

PLATE 17.
ZLIwWS

eT |

yy

‘Hil, ;
i ,

eek SEDO) ee
oe er

PLATE 19.

EE

ee oe
ti kee

PLATE 20.
LSS

\\

\.

PLATE 21.

PLATE 22.

aie

—s

ae

<<
SS

o

ie Boao

PLATE 26.

eo

Ss

pears

PLATE 27

=

Aan

LIL oe
raw ae wae eee
ES

But Crema eee
Ses, 4 AESY
aC Wes sa

Mh

LU 11.
Lili

PLATE 28.

F

= = Srey,

B SEZ F

223 EE Lp
2G: Boyt sy

Za

Zi

SS

ae
ame

SSS

——
Se =

ese:

re.

PEE

UZ
ANS 7) YY
\ F Mw
QNY Ww
GW | GS
GYD |} C
SS |) GS
& len

Ae
PEG Aw ig Case.
ir Arena oa

BE

iP
eee

SEE

——
at
sige

nies

en
nator

er ez
<e

(\
i

PLATE 30.

ee as

Eneadre cae
KL ee

Seek Sau

=

——

=

—¥

SIS
(
WS
Wh =—
yen =
\

PLATE 32.

A
A
Ab

t y
AAR

BOs Ps
== 55 iii

PLATE 3%

— s ee
SSS eS ABE Fr
== ST 52 Ww

oOo
WUMMTZ

ih

OY
oH

iE:
SE}

PLATE 36.

PLATE

SQ

PLATE 39.

PLATE 40.

Py a

us Se ee

PLATE 42.

PLATE 48.

Ie a a Py)
yee TR 44.

IA CUCYURTTELY PLAT Pe

Kut

| an ne

call am an CAN <

val

mf
atuatuiuaitl il
prone Tui 7

L eresLialaon
( A Cl

"

PLATE

-

PLATS

ane
ney

:

8

PLATE 4

LATE 49.

fy

PLATE 50.

Ol

t

PLATE 52.

ian
CERN
ES y NN
ea
ive
|

\
a

y
|

PLATE. 58,

PLATE 595.

Ath
| i wa
Me AW
We i

PLATE 57

re

i AS
sx S

GW SS

i

PLATE 60.

Ol ae Se:

\

‘

a

ata hind

PLATF 61.

hi iiss. \\,
AAA

; |

|

yen
? ay ;

<=

ZZ
Wz
Zz =

é
S =)
Z i

SS
= i ~

PLATE. 63.

ae
BON
Va

SS

ot

PLATE 65

PLATE 66

it

yl i

PLATE 68

PLATE 69

PLATE 70.

a am ti
PAN

ee
sa

A.

We ph di

1 Uf
leer
¢ on
”

ian

PLATE 72

eae

PLATE 73

PLATE 74

“* ‘ ny i
Rutt
WK. \s

S

sel

vi

KN
Ki
i

\

i

an

iN

= ‘i

\ N )

WWNy ; x
(

PLATE 76

Coe)

| ANS

Pa
\i

PLATE 177

PLATE 78.

Sa

Sa

vores
eg ’

saa!

PLATE 80.

SSeg

PLATE 81:

of

PLATE 82.

cA

=
FANG
ree ecaen

paeely,
SR Cu,
AW

PLATE 83.

Yy
My
: me

PLA

TE 85.

rig

a

lig

-)

Mee

ens

PLATE 86-

———

PLATE 87

PLATE 88

Yf
Y

Sn eer ae

PLATE 89

ILE

ay

afer

“Dy,
We

aie tes

roti

J is
a Sarees
Ws GS

PLATE 90

—

ees rca

E 91

PLAT

* PLATE 92

PLATE 93

| EEN
_—————— SUA

Can,
(i at ii
\ \\\ \

PLATE 94

SS

ee ee

PLATE. 97

S)

LN
STN
\\

f

x AR a \
ABS i AVG ~. \ \

Aa) i "

He

NAN

Gis
ws

P

LATE

98

ee

sa

; i it }

P L A ay EB

fi

fla

iN ih

AN

vn
i\ Wy
Nr

EEA

=

99.

PLATE 100

eee

PLATE 101.

SAAS

Wa Sm ee ee

rene

PLATE 102.

ray

PLATE 108.

:
iD

Sve

‘il
|

a)

NRT
(tr

aN em

SSE,
See

Se

ie

PLATE 105

1)

PLATE106

PLATE 107

EZ.

ij
i
t,

tone JT
MINT
Yi

#3

PLATE 110

PLATE 11]

— ae

LATE 112

a er

ee ge ee

Ser

*

RVG

ae
1

\
»

(i
(

PLATE 114

*
mang

32

ME ey

7 Sue Cee

Dyrws

Phare ‘

Cy eid
5 ee

at

PLATE 116

Vetoes

BE 117

PLAT

i> >
SSS SS SSS
NS ay,

PLATE 118

PL
A
T
K 1
19

PLATE 12 :

(ol

DIN

ae»))\\\“

iets ATE =s ae
: VQ MS
WW VaeS

PLATE 121

or

Af hii
A tpi pid ol Lj tee) yer

AK
™\

S\N
Ss

—— SSS

Misa

PLATE 423

iii) eee Yoo Mir
Pah ale
ae
ar

'

PLATE 194

We © EY .

PLATE 125

il

iy
ETD ; gL MMIII

ai

3)

WARNS

ANS
AKAN
ath

PLATE 1 27

TY

Wy

SNE

TAM
i TAN

i
{}

TCTTTRN TAN WN
pews) HENAN >

PLATE 128

‘

SS

ao

ee ye a

EP eS ee

PLATE 129

WH]

Wi)
Pin)
i

POU DTN st

\

NK
i i)

ee ee eel

PLATE 131

= T=Si

ss

oS

PLATE 132

LOANS) ss

ee ee ee

Ua gin

Ch
Pon ee

Nimes
UP,

PLATE 133

f All RSS

PLATE 134

Ventral valve,

PLATE 135

PLATE 136—

a

See.

PLATE 137

4

Ppa
TapYaey es

PLATE 138

2
i PE

LN

ae!
i,

PLATE 139

PLATE 140

\S s SoU
p (

))

.s sysEsc i